《LitRpg：My Supreme Hero Summoning System》 Chapter 1 "No, someone ran to Zhaojun camp!" It was dark at the moment. There was a camp at the foot of Qishan mountain. At the moment, people were noisy, horses were boiling, people and shadows were lax, and killing voices were everywhere. Hundreds of soldiers in armor fought with some masked people in black. A shadow in white jumped away from the crowd and rushed to the big ice jade tent in the middle. A young soldier ran out of the soldiers in armor. He twisted his gun, withdrew from the formation and ran to his camp. "Lian Chengyue, do you want to be a deserter!" The young soldier didn''t answer, and his forehead was wet with sweat. He saw that the soldiers were divided into 100 people and rushed one after another to the man in white. "Kill one person in ten steps, and don''t stay for thousands of miles!" The white man had a white scarf wrapped around his face and white hair. He also hung such a wine gourd around his waist. He drank wine, chanted poetry and killed with a sword. None of those warriors could survive a round under his hand. Killing is cruel, but it is so natural and unrestrained in this person''s hands. His speed is very fast. The white shadow is constantly jumping in the crowd. Someone falls with each sword, ranging from injury to death, without exception! "Come on, tell Zhaojun to retreat and others to hold this guy down!" The leader among the warriors roared. He waved and took away 100 people, leaving only about 100 people to fight against the masked men in black, while more than 200 other soldiers were dealing with the white swordsman. "Lian Chengyue, come back! If something happens to Zhaojun, we will die and atone for it! " The leader shouted at the young soldier running with a gun. The young soldier turned his head and said, "general, I''ll find brother Jiang. He can certainly help us!" The strange man appeared in Lian Chengyue''s mind. Seven days ago, they had just entered the range of Qishan mountain, but they saw a strange man fainting at the intersection. Zhaojun was kind and asked someone to save him. He acted strangely and often said a few words in his sleep: "glory of the king... The glory of the king... " Two days later, the strange man woke up and everyone was surprised. He was extraordinary and tall. What was important was that his eyes had been closed. When they opened, they turned out to be double pupils. There has always been a legend in the king''s mainland that anyone who has a heavy pupil, if not an emperor on earth, is a peerless genius once in a thousand years. People can''t help but respect him. Two days later, the strange man got out of bed and began to talk to people. Everyone was able to know his name - Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was very strange. He often talked about it. Sometimes he was silent. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he jumped with joy and shouted, "I want to collect all the beautiful legs of the king''s Canyon!" In addition, he told some historical stories that others did not understand, things that had never happened on the continent, but the man told them to the public like telling the truth and prophesied about Zhaojun. God nagged and said something unorthodox, and he didn''t see what ability he had. Everyone just thought he had picked up a madman. "Are you crazy? Where can the madman help us?" The general was so angry that his steel teeth creaked. He took out his bow and arrow and shot at the man in white. "Don''t stop drinking!" The man in white chanted again, bent back, lifted the wine gourd around his waist and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. When he picked it with a long sword, he picked the arrow out and saw the general''s eyelids jump. On the other side, the young soldier stepped faster and ran like a wind. He went out to a camp and murmured, "yes, brother Jiang can help us, and he can save Zhaojun!" Then he suddenly smiled, but the smile was printed on his pale face, which was strange. On the cliff of qishankou that day, I saw with my own eyes that he threw away a few hundred kilograms of wild boar with one hand. I haven''t heard of that kind of giant force. Unfortunately, the people didn''t believe it and let Jiang Kang show his hand. He didn''t do it. There was no way to collect Chengyue. The shouts behind him became louder and louder, urging Chengyue''s footsteps. He rushed into the camp as if he were dead. "Shit, these ghost things are so complex and unlocking skills is so hard?" Inside the camp, a tall and straight figure sat on the ground, muttering dirty words. This person is Jiang Kang. He is looking at the rune brilliance in his mind with his eyes closed. "The king glory hero summoning system has been repaired. The hero Xiang Yu inheritance has been successfully started and started! Obtain Xiang Yu''s talent skill, overlord''s courage, and Xiang Yu''s ambition to trap the passive skill! " "Overlord''s courage: inherit Xiang Yu''s natural divine power and force, as well as the way of using troops to break the enemy, and upgrade with the increase of experience." "The ambition of trapping in the array: the momentum of charging, advance without retreat, the ambition of trapping in the array, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When you are seriously injured in the head, improve your physical strength and injury recovery ability, improve your all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge and sinking the boat! " Jiang Kang frowned and said to himself, "is Xiang Yu''s passivity the purpose of the formation? What is the overlord''s courage? Talent skills, not in the game. " "King crystal, King crystal, you need King crystal to improve your level, unlock skills and heroes, but where can I find..." Jiang Kang was a little confused, but he got used to it these days. No one will believe that Jiang Kang does not belong to the world. He comes from the earth. The last memory of the earth is that he was using his newly bought Samsung Note7 to fight the glory of the king. As a result, his mobile phone exploded, and he came to the world in a muddle. The world is called the king''s continent. Its territory is too vast to understand. Jiang Kang has a general understanding of the world because of the memory left by his body. The whole King continent is roughly divided into five regions: the Central Plains, the northern desert, the southern Xinjiang, the western regions and the eastern wilderness. At present, Jiang Kang is located in the Central Plains. The Central Plains is not broad, but it is rich in resources and talents. There is a large empire, the state of Qin, surrounded by thirteen kingdoms, who are Gongwei and submit to Qin; There is also a big country in the southeast of Qin Dynasty, Tang, with seven vassal states, which has the potential to compete with Qin. The northern desert is vast, but sparsely populated. It is mainly composed of 72 small tribes and five people; This group is the tribal alliance. The largest group is the liucang group. When Zhaojun went out of the frontier, he married the chief of the liucang group. Southern Xinjiang is mostly a land of mountains, many of which are witches and insects. They live on clans, nine big families and 36 small families; Living in millions of mountains, it is difficult for ordinary people to find a trace. There are many monsters in southern Xinjiang. It is very rumored that Qin general was going to the well to drink water when a fish the size of a dragon jumped out of the water and swallowed him; In addition, there are rolling mountain insects. Rolling mountain insects are not insects, but snakes! It is said that this rolling mountain insect feeds on dragons. Because of its large size, it will break the mountain with flying stones and the earth will crack. The western region is west of the Central Plains, across the vast desert. There are many seas and developed economies. Thirteen kingdoms are juxtaposed. They advocate peace and do not fight against each other. One of the most famous is the kingdom of Arthur, whose king calls himself King Arthur. It has been handed down from generation to generation. Now Arthur has been twelve generations. Then there is Donghuang. Donghuang is the most mysterious. It is separated from the Central Plains by an endless sea. There is little news there, and Xiang Yu doesn''t know much. The performance of the king mainland is very complex. It is said that firearms have appeared in the Tang Dynasty, but the Qin Dynasty is still the era of cold weapons, but this does not affect the pattern of power in the slightest. Because apart from weapons, the cultivation methods in this world are also quite strange. The emperor of the Qin Empire was a very great monk. He was proud of the world with his flying sword; It is also said that there is a marksman in the state of Tang, named Baili keep the promise. He is 50 miles south of the Great Wall, and his gun can hit 50 miles north of the Great Wall, which can easily take people''s lives. This shot happened to be a hundred miles, so I joked that "a hundred miles keep the promise, a hundred miles keep the city". The most terrible one, it is said that the king of the mainland has real gods and the ability to catch the stars and the moon, which is amazing. In this amazing world, he lost his body, but occupied the present body. This man didn''t know what happened, but he let Jiang Kang take away his body from another world. His memory of his name became fragmented. It was not until the next day when he woke up that Jiang Kang combined the memory fragments into this terrible name Xiang Yi. Xiang Ji, with the word Yu, is called the overlord of Western Chu. He is incomparably brave and unparalleled through the ages. At the first moment when Jiang Kang thought of the name, he was in a cold sweat. If this guy woke up, wouldn''t he stab himself to pieces? Then he smiled again and laughed a little bad. After all, now he has taken Xiang Yu''s body and even his memory. In this way, Xiang Yu''s consciousness has been obliterated. The king''s glory is the first long legged Yu Ji... Thinking of Yu Ji, my mind slowly turned to others. I was most concerned about Wang Zhaojun, who was closest to me now. That noble, cold and gorgeous temperament, cold and beautiful, if... "It''s a pity that I can''t see one side after so many days!" Jiang Kang shook his head and his consciousness gradually retreated from his mind. At this time, he noticed the shouting and killing outside the tent and was surprised. At this time, the door curtain was lifted. The young soldier gasped and said to Jiang Kang, "Jiang... Brother Jiang, things are bad. Someone came to rob the camp. They want to rob Zhaojun! " Jiang Kang was stunned, then scolded and stood up: "fuck, I haven''t started yet, someone came to rob me. I''ll kill a dog day!" Chapter 2 "Do you have weapons?" Jiang Kang was a little angry and walked to the door a few steps. Lian Chengyue wiped another sweat and handed his long gun to Jiang Kang, "here." Jiang Kang grabbed the long gun used by ordinary soldiers like chopsticks and frowned: "I''m afraid it''s useless." "All over the army, only the steel guns used by the general can''t be carried by others." Lian Chengyue said wrongfully. "Well, make do with it first. Where''s the dog day?" With that, Jiang Kang has provoked the account door with a gun, and the fighting scene outside has been recognized by him. "Now there is wine, now drunk, the sword of the river comes from the sky!" The man in white has floating clothes, and the sword goes out to swim the dragon. Step by step, poem by poem, life by sword, step by step. Those soldiers fight against each other and can only turn into corpses under his sword. Lian Chengyue showed his desire to crack, pointed to the man in white and said fiercely, "it''s him!" As soon as the voice fell, he found that Jiang Kang had rushed out with his gun, so he quickly ran up. Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped quickly, and his heart was shocked and angry. He gushed angrily: "shit! You want to rob a girl when you wear white clothes. Have you bought a phoenix for a mate? " You Xingwei was originally a level 7 infantry lieutenant of the Empire. The emperor promoted him to level 3 to become a middle guard and escorted Zhaojun out of the fortress with 300 black armor soldiers. Although the black armour army is not the first army of the Empire, it is also famous. Now it is powerless to face the man in white. More than 30 Kung Fu have fallen face to face, which is completely blocking his steps with his life! Rao is so. At this time, the man in white will be within five feet of Zhaojun. Shoot the last arrow in the arrow pot, and the man in white can still easily kill it, and harvest the life of one of his black armor troops at the same time; You Xingwei''s eyes turned red, lost his bow, drank softly, and rushed out with a steel gun. The man in white seemed to feel from Xing to approaching. Suddenly, his body turned, and a white light sword shadow lit up around his body. "A stroke of God!" The white light was like a sharp blade. It cut off all the seven or eight soldiers around his body. His upper body twisted backward and fell down. His face was still frightened. The blood from his waist was more than a meter high and splashed on the snow-white veil of the man in white. "Beast, I''ll kill you!" You Xingwei yelled, his front feet jumped up, his back feet jumped up, and the whole person jumped up and rushed up with a gun. The man in white took a sword flower and suddenly looked back. His cold eyes fell on Youxing Wei''s face, which made him feel that he had lost his ability to act at this moment. The man in white turned into a white shadow and rushed out of the crowd. It seemed that he crossed the space. Suddenly, he appeared in front of you Xingwei and directly drew it with a sharp sword. A flower of blood bloomed on his neck. The firmness in his eyes had not yet dissipated, but the whole man flew upside down. The steel gun in his hand escaped and flew, and his life had passed. The white shadow flashed, and the man in white returned to the crowd. It seemed that he had never left. With a long sword in his hand, another soldier was killed. "Yes, so arrogant!" Jiang Kang''s heart was beating. Just now, he was more and more sure of the identity of the other party. If you didn''t take the overlord''s body, he wouldn''t dare to rush up even if you killed him. He saw the steel gun falling from Xing Wei and directly reached out to catch it. At the same time, he flew the original wooden gun in his hand towards the man in white. At the same time, he roared: "Li Taibai, you eat me!" The man in white was killing people. Suddenly he heard someone shouting his name. He was surprised and hurried back; But because it turned too quickly, the veil on his face slipped down, revealing the appearance that shocked the whole Xianyang. "What, it''s a sword fairy!" The soldiers on the scene shouted one after another. They couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, the man who killed his comrades in arms with a sword was Li Bai, a relegated immortal who was famous all over the world. What are the three immortals? The first is the immortals in the poem; Three years ago, everlasting longing for each other, Li Bai entered Xianyang. After drinking, he carved a long poem on the palace gate: he looked like a man with a long face and short memories, and he was so boundless that he knew how to trip up the heart. He was praised as the world''s poetry fairy by the Imperial College doctor at that time. Because drinking was poetry at that time, he was often half drunk and half awake. He was also known as the wine fairy. The third is the Sword Fairy; Li Bai engraved green poems in the palace, which angered the emperor Tianwei and ordered Jin Wuwei to lead thousands of troops to arrest Li Bai. Li Bai was drinking at Fenghuang cliff in Xianyang. He left the wine gourd and pulled out his sword. He hurt 99 people, but none died. Then he floated away and shook the world. He was called the Sword Fairy. In addition, he is young and handsome, with snow-white hair and elegant style. He is known as the relegated immortal Li Bai, which means the immortal demoted to the lower world. Since then, the name of Li Bai has been known all over the world. The emperor also cherished his talents, so he was exempted from his crime. Men all over the world took him as an example, and women all over the world took him as a lover in their dreams. It can be said that he was an idol of the current Dynasty. Now, his idol turned into the murderer devil with a sword. In a short time, he solved his thirty or forty comrades in arms, making these warriors have the illusion of collapse in their hearts. They are full of emptiness, and then there is anger. Li Bai was shocked. What fell into his eyes was a fast flying spear. The flying spear with bursts of broken wind shocked his heart. The green lotus sword in his hand was raised by a centimeter and pressed down immediately. Li Bai flashed and chose to avoid. Whoosh! The wooden gun was so fast that it slipped past Li Bai''s face and brought down a trace of snow-white long hair. With a "toot" sound, it penetrated into the flagpole in front of Zhaojun''s tent. The flagpole creaked and broke the wooden gun! "This fool, such great strength!?" The soldiers backed away with a crash and looked at Jiang Kang with a steel gun. Li Bai frowned slightly and looked at the extremely powerful and majestic young man in front of him. His eyes swept over Jiang Kang''s tall and straight body, and then fell into those different eyes. "Who are you and why can you recognize me?" Although Li Bai was surprised by the exaggerated power of the other party, what puzzled him most was how the other party could recognize himself? Although Li Bai has shot several times, they all use ordinary sword moves. Only those people in the world know their own means. They don''t know this person at all. What does he rely on to distinguish himself? Holding a steel gun, Jiang Kang walked to a position two or three feet away from Li Bai, stopped, looked at the guy with countless fans in front of him, and then smiled. "It''s nothing. The king''s glory is playing more. The ancient poems in the college entrance examination are written by dictation that he will drink. Can''t I recognize you?" Li Bai frowned and didn''t understand a word, while others were relieved. The fool was ill again and said something others didn''t understand. Glancing at Jiang Kang''s clothes, Li Bai said, "I don''t think you are in the army. Why do you stand opposite me?" "I think you are also from your own country. Why do you draw a sword against these innocent soldiers?" Jiang Kang curled his lips. Naturally, he wouldn''t say he was trying to rob a woman. You should know that Wang Zhaojun was one of the favorite heroines when playing games in the past. How can he give it to others? "I have my own business. I think you are a young hero. I don''t want to be an enemy with you. Go." Li Bai smiled, pulled out the wine gourd around his waist and poured it into his mouth as if there were no one else. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the long guns and knives around him. "If you are counselled, why do you say so high sounding?" Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders, took the long gun right in his hand, walked forward a few steps, and stabbed the long gun in his hand. "Despicable!" Li Bai couldn''t help scolding. He opened his body and blocked Jiang Kang''s steel gun with a sword. The gun body rubbed the sword and made a sound of gold and iron attack, in which there were sparks. "This guy is too flexible. I have to fight hard!" Jiang Kang knew that Li Bai was powerful. With a swing of his hand, the long gun left the sword body and pulled out an arc. Then he waved it violently and hit Li Bai''s sword again. When! With a loud and melodious noise, Li Bai''s hands shook violently, and his cloud boots slipped out of control on the ground. "Good!" All the soldiers let Li Bai fight for so long and died so many comrades in arms. Seeing that Jiang Kang had the upper hand, they couldn''t help shouting in unison. Lian Chengyue was holding general you''s body and cried: "brother Jiang, come on, kill the people who fish for fame and revenge for the brothers!" Jiang Kang was puzzled. When he looked up, he saw that Li Bai was not only surprised, but also with a little smile. He immediately shouted bad. "Thank you for helping me!" With a laugh, Li Bai rushed out of the crowd with his sword and rushed directly into Zhaojun''s tent. Chapter 3 "Got caught!" Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed. He was so anxious that he ran after him with a steel gun. But Li Bai''s retreat ability is also one of the best in the whole king. It is tantamount to Arabian Nights to catch up with him in his current state. "Come on, don''t let him hurt Zhaojun!" Those warriors also moved, ignoring to pick up the bodies of their comrades in arms, and rushed to the big tent with weapons. Not far away, the struggle between the two sides continued. One of the masked people in black took the lead. He rushed out with his sword, waved his hand and said with a quack smile: "it''s almost ready to go." The masked men in black took out balls the size of eggs and threw them on the ground. A burst of white smoke rose and dissipated. They had escaped with the two bodies left. "Don''t chase, hurry to support Zhaojun Dazhang!" There was a centurion among the warriors. He didn''t care about many at this time. He rushed to the big tent with his men and horses. The night wind was still whistling, and the Qi Mountain went further into the grassland. There was no shelter in the flat terrain. The cold wind rolled back on the Qi Mountain and directly lifted the camp door of Zhaojun''s tent. Dressed in white, he probed into the camp. A long gun followed. "Zhaojun, I''ve come to pick you up!" Hearing the sound in his ear, Jiang Kang was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Bai really had an affair with Wang Zhaojun? There was a strange smell in his heart. Jiang Kang slowed down, put the raised gun on the ground, dragged it, and then walked into the big tent. "Princess, don''t break in!" With a few clanks, four swords came out of the scabbard, and four maidens stopped Li Bai with swords. Behind them, a glass ice lamp hung in the tent. The soft light was like the glow on the girl''s face. Under the ice lamp, there was a Xifeng collapse and a jade body lying on the. She was wearing a palace robe of ice jade color, with her legs languidly resting and her head supported by a jade arm. When she heard the sound, she suddenly stiffened and turned her head. Jiang Kang was standing at the door of the big tent. At this time, he was facing the peerless ice beauty. When she looked back, she couldn''t help breathing. The skin is as white and smooth as jade grease. Although the body is not very slender, it is also tall. The proportion is amazing. A pair of long legs are proudly placed on the Phoenix collapse, the jade arm supports the back of the brain, and a lazy look. The temperament is cold, like ice jade dug out in the deep cold; Coupled with his peerless face, Jiang Kang suddenly felt that many female stars in previous lives would be nothing if they came to this woman''s face. They could only be reduced to mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Jiang Kang clearly felt that Li Bai''s breathing in front of him was a lot heavier. He took two steps forward. One of the maidens in some different clothes came out with a sword. The green front was about to stand on Li Bai''s neck and shouted, "take another half step forward, I want your head to fall to the ground!" With a wave of the green lotus sword in Li Bai''s hand, he immediately bounced the guard''s sword away without looking at her. His eyes looked fanatically at the beauty on Xifeng''s collapse and said, "Zhaojun, I''ll take you away now." "Brother Taibai, what are you doing here?" Li Bai pressed the moving body in place with the cold sound. Jiang Kang just lifted the gun and put it down again. Wang Zhaojun''s tone made him laugh and even began to sympathize with Li Bai. "Is it difficult, wishful thinking?" Jiang Kang muttered to himself and silently observed the development of the situation. At this time, the footsteps outside the tent became close, and more than a dozen long guns went into the camp at the same time, nearly cutting several holes behind Jiang Kang. "Zhao..." The centurion was about to shout and drink. He found something wrong in the atmosphere in the tent and immediately stopped his mouth, but his long gun was still aimed at Li Bai, and his palm was full of sweat. Li Bai fought alone in the first World War in Chang''an, and finally retreated. If his group wanted to eat him, it could only be said that they did their best. Although Li Bai is powerful, if Zhaojun loses, no matter where they go, they can''t escape the emperor''s anger, and death is inevitable! "Zhaojun, I''m here to pick you up." Li Baixin was a little flustered and could hardly grasp his Qinglian sword. Was his idea all the time wrong? "No need." Wang Zhaojun turned around and her voice was surprisingly cold, but it didn''t surprise Li Bai. She and Zhaojun had been childhood friends for 20 years. She was cold no matter who she was to. Looking back, Zhaojun''s eyes seemed to stay on Jiang Kang for a while, and then her voice, which was cool and beautiful, opened again. "I know. With your skill, they can''t stop you. Go." Li Bai was stuck in his throat. His talent and full words seemed to be blocked by a stone, and he couldn''t say a word. He didn''t expect that Zhaojun had this attitude towards saving himself. Jiang Kang smiled, waved his gun and said, "Hey, do you hear me? Let you go." Jiang Kang''s tone reached the extreme at will, with the smell of teasing, which surprised Zhaojun a little. He tried to resist the impulse to turn back and speculated secretly in his heart. "It''s none of your business!" Li Bai snorted, as if spitting out his throat with this sentence, and finally successfully opened the conversation box. "Zhaojun, I can''t bear to see you marry that Hu man. I can take you out of this place. Even the first emperor will never find us!" Jiang Kang almost fainted. Wang Zhaojun of the Han Dynasty, Li Taibai of the Tang Dynasty and Qin Shihuang of the Qin Dynasty, the world is really chaotic! Stand up! Hearing Li Bai''s words, the soldiers outside the camp pressed down their long guns, and their eyes were full of awe inspiring murderous spirit. "I volunteered to go out. Thank you for your kindness, brother Taibai." Wang Zhaojun looked back again. This time he just glanced at Li Bai, and then his eyes accidentally fell on Jiang Kang. His eyes were full of curiosity and began to look at the mighty man. Compared with Li Bai, who is both elegant and natural, this young man makes Zhaojun feel more unique, because his temperament is too eye-catching. The resolute face and those strange eyes condensed a feeling all over. It seems that this talent most agrees with the word man. Xiang Yu is naturally the most manly person in history. No one can avoid looking at this unparalleled hero for the first time. Listening to Zhaojun''s tone, Jiang Kang has become more and more firm in his mind - Wang Zhaojun doesn''t call Li Bai at all! This easy sentence made Li Bai speechless again. He opened his mouth and held his words hard. "I know you are wronged. National affairs should not be borne by a woman. Are you willing to live in that strange desert and marry an unknown hu man?" Jiang Kang found that when Li Bai said this, Wang Zhaojun''s bright eyes obviously shook for a while, and there was a color of struggle in her eyes. Finally, she bit her lips and said, "brother Taibai, you don''t understand me, you''d better go." "He killed General Yu, he can''t go!" Lian Chengyue rushed in panting. His eyes were red and there were tears under his eyes. He stabbed Li Bai with the long gun he picked up. Li Bai was full of enthusiasm, but Wang Zhaojun threw cold water on him. He had mixed feelings in his heart. Lian Chengyue started at this time and just hit him angrily. As soon as he looked back, Li Bai stabbed out with a sword, twisted his teeth and said, "you want to die!" Jiang Kang is very fond of Lian Chengyue. The boy is very young and takes care of himself many times. After crossing, his body becomes weak. Thanks to the boy''s careful care. Holding Lian Chengyue in one hand, he easily took him back. The steel gun in his right hand poked out and only went to Li Bai''s throat. The so-called inch by inch is strong. No matter how high Li Bai''s swordsmanship is, Lian Chengyue has been out of his attack range, but Jiang Kang''s steel gun is much longer than his Qinglian sword. It''s absolutely fatal not to hide now! The green lotus sword in his hand quickly returned to defense, and his head tilted to one side at the same time. When! It was another sound. Li Bai''s hands trembled, and his steps retreated slightly, still shocked in his eyes. On the contrary, Jiang Kang lifted Lian Chengyue in the air with one hand, held a long gun with the other hand, leaned forward, and forced Li Bai back with one shot. His body stood firm. "So strong!?" Those soldiers were shocked. Unexpectedly, the fool in their eyes could force the imperial sword fairy back with one shot! Wang Zhaojun opened his beautiful eyes and a look of shock flashed on his face. She grew up with Li Bai when she was young. Naturally, she knew that he was good at swordsmanship. It was difficult for the whole Qin Dynasty to meet an enemy. She lost today. The night wind was drawn into the tent and took the black robe on Jiang Kang''s boots. The tall and straight figure became more and more tall at the moment. Chapter 4 Li Bai''s eyes became cold, like the long sword in his hand. "You are also Ying Zheng''s running dog?" Jiang Kang was stunned, then laughed, "just the opposite!" Now he is attached to Xiang Yu, the man of the dead Qin Dynasty! As an old saying goes: although three families in Chu can die in Qin. Later, Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, broke through the buss and sank the boat, and the giant deer won a great victory. He made great progress all the way. Qin General Zhang Han surrendered, and the living forces of the Qin Dynasty began to disintegrate - the death of Qin. Li Bai was puzzled, frowned deeply and said, "back away! Today I only take Zhaojun away and don''t want to kill more. " "Brother Taibai, I appreciate your kindness. I won''t go." Wang Zhaojun spoke again, and the ethereal voice penetrated Li Bai''s ear with a trace of coolness. The sword in his hand shook and did not look back. He said, "Zhaojun, I know you can''t help yourself at this time. If you have something to say, wait until I take you out!" "Come on, people don''t want to." Jiang Kang smiled and shook his head. There was a sense of anger on Li Bai''s cold face. In his eyes, the more than 200 warriors were not difficult. Only the person in front of him gave him an impenetrable feeling, especially the strength of the other party. In fact, Jiang Kang doesn''t have much in mind. Although he doesn''t care, in fact, only he knows his three board axe. At this time, he only has Xiang Yu''s strength and passive skills. He hasn''t learned any skills! If he really wants to make a move, he must run away, so he can only pretend to be an expert and maintain a sense of mystery. Li Bai must not see his reality. "This guy just used the magic pen of two skills outside, so he killed the people around him in an instant, and he walked out dimly. I don''t know how many skills he can now. If he has a big move, I''d better not give him a head?" Jiang Kang secretly thought that if he just crossed and died, he would lose the face of the earth. "There is not much nonsense. I must take Zhaojun away today!" The green lotus sword in Li Bai''s hand shook violently. Jiang Kang quickly set up a gun to stop him, but found that the other party took advantage of this opportunity to rush to Wang Zhaojun. "Shit! I''m in the trap! " Jiang Kang scolded and chased forward with a gun. "Stop him and protect Zhaojun!" The remaining three waitresses lined up in a human flesh wall in front of Li Bai. Unexpectedly, he shook his body, went through it and came to Wang Zhaojun in the blink of an eye. "Brother Taibai!" "Don''t say, I''ll take you out of this place!" Wang Zhaojun''s words were blocked by Li Bai. He picked up the beauty on Xifeng collapse, turned and walked out. "Shit! Gentle scum! " Jiang Kang scolded angrily and ran away from the three maids. Suddenly, he found that Li Bai was smiling at himself. "No!" He was startled and hurried back. At this time, Li Bai''s figure flashed, returned to the position at the door of the tent in a cry of surprise, then pulled up a white shadow and rushed out. A long gun came late and nailed it to his back foot. "How can he see through my skills? Who is this son?" Li Bai was shocked, sweating and afraid to stay for a long time. He rushed out of the crowd with Wang Zhaojun in his arms and rode away on a horse. "Sleeping trough! He should have brought wine! " Will drink: cause physical damage to the passing target and cause dizziness effect. Use it again to launch an attack within five seconds after releasing the skill, and return to the original place for the third time within five seconds. Jiang Kang almost slapped himself in the face. He didn''t know how much the effect of drinking skill would change in the king''s mainland, but his move back to where he was just now was definitely to drink! "Mr. Jiang, please help Zhaojun!" At the moment, the soldiers ignored the ridicule of Jiang Kang in the past and knelt down on one knee. "I want you to say, Chengyue, prepare me a horse!" Jiang Kang rushed out of the door a few steps, pulled out his hand, held the steel gun in his hand, and ran out of the tent. The soldiers outside had already led his horse for him. Jiang Kang didn''t talk nonsense. After taking the reins, he turned over and mounted his horse, carrying a gun and chased Li Bai''s back. "MAHLE Gobi, my favorite is Wang Zhaojun. Bai Si seduces me. Let you rob me and wear farts!" Jiang Kang scolded and urged the horse under him to move forward quickly. The cold winter wind blew on Jiang Kang''s face like a knife. His hand was holding the cold steel gun and shivering with cold. He was even more angry with Li Bai in his heart. "If you love me, I wish I had nothing to say. People make it clear that they don''t like you. There''s no reason to rob by force?" "This guy doesn''t want to take Wang Zhaojun away at night and cook cooked rice with raw rice?" Jiang Kang''s face stiffened, and then scolded, "shit!", He drove the horse faster. Li Bai''s horse took two people after all. Although they were much lighter than the tall and burly Jiang Kang alone, they still had to be heavier when they added one piece. Therefore, they didn''t completely get rid of Jiang Kang and left a vague back. Li Bai glanced back and gritted his teeth. The green lotus sword in his hand scratched on the horse''s ass, and the blood flowed down the tip of the sword. Hiss! The horse hissed and suffered a sharp pain. His four feet ran forward and disappeared in an instant. "Shit! Has the horse taken aphrodisiac? " Jiang Kang was silly. It was getting dark. He didn''t see Li Bai''s actions, and didn''t notice the blood on the ground. He could only bury his head in pursuit according to his feeling. "Brother Taibai, how can you do this? Now that you have killed the sergeant, there will be no place for you in the world! " "Zhaojun, as long as you can get out, what if you are the enemy of the imperial court? Daqin can''t tolerate me. I''ll go to Datang! " "Hey, you''ve been misunderstood." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ The cold wind gradually decreased, and the night slowly receded. A little white light in the morning broke into the world of ice and snow. The trace of blood on the ground aroused his idea. "Whoa!" Jiang Kang stopped his horse, looked at the blood on the ground and said, "I said how can''t catch up, he even played with this hand!" "Well, I''ll follow the blood, just!" ChongTong''s eyes flashed. He bit his teeth and whipped again. He only hoped that Li Bai would not be shameless to bow to the overlord. "Grandma, I am the overlord, the overlord of Western Chu! If you bow hard, you want me to go! " Black boots straddled the black horse. The black horse was carrying a black robe. The black robe was carrying a black gun. A dark shadow ran out in the ice and snow and chased all the way along the bright red blood. The night became weaker and weaker, and the sun jumped out from under the snow and ice peaks. it''s dawn. Jiang Kang ran all the way, his eyes searching everywhere; Finally, in the corner of the Qi Mountain, on an icy cliff, I saw the moving figure. She stands alone in the ice and snow, like the goddess in the ice and snow world and the fairy flower in the snow mountain; But the blood on the ground was shocking. Jiang Kang was shocked. He jumped off his horse and walked behind Wang Zhaojun. His voice trembled and asked, "is this blood yours or that horse''s?" Chapter 5 How can Wang Zhaojun understand this evil idea? She was stunned in an instant. She looked back blankly, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. "Are you looking for me?" Isn''t that nonsense? Jiang Kang muttered in his heart. He glanced up and down at Wang Zhaojun. Seeing that her palace dress was decent and her crown and hair were as old, he was very calm. He knew that he had made a false alarm and shouted for joy. Seeing that Jiang Kang didn''t answer, Wang Zhaojun glanced at him impolitely. His cold heart couldn''t help being angry and said, "you are a man of great valor. How can you behave like such a menglang?" "Meng Lang?" Jiang Kang was stunned, raised his head, met the beautiful eyes with a little anger, and suddenly became dumb. "I don''t think you''re hurt." "No." "What about that shameless Li Bai?" Jiang Kang was a little angry when he mentioned Li Bai. This guy ran away with a beautiful woman all night, but it was bitter. His hands were freezing after the cold wind all night. "He''s gone. In fact, brother Taibai is still good. You don''t have to slander him like this." Wang Zhaojun sighed and looked at the cliff in front of him. "That''s a good ghost. He steals buffs every day. Now he steals people." Jiang Kang scolded, walked to the cliff mouth with a gun and looked down. This is not a cliff. The slope is steep. If it wasn''t for the ice, Jiang Kang could barely go down; The other party was Li Bai. There was almost no pressure to go down this steep slope. As for the horse, the blood on the ground had become thin and went to the East. "Let''s go back. Many people have died. If you princess is gone, I''m afraid they will break up." Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly, glanced at the snow-white legs from the fork of the palace dress, and thought to himself: isn''t it cold? Why don''t you wear white silk? Wang Zhaojun did not find Jiang Kang''s obscene eyes, but shook his head and said, "No." "Come up." Jiang Kang had already mounted his horse with his legs clamped. The black horse stepped on the snow and came to Wang Zhaojun and stretched out a hand. "This is impossible." Wang Zhaojun frowned and shook his head. Jiang Kang was a little angry. Regardless of Sanqi 21, he directly pulled Wang Zhaojun up and held him in his arms. "Ah! What are you doing! " Wang Zhaojun''s cold voice trembled and the flower looked pale. "Just a horse. Don''t you come up and walk back?" Jiang Kang said. "Even walking is better than this." "Didn''t you let that guy hijack you last night?" "That''s different. I was forced." "Anyway, I was forced once. Why care about the second time?" Jiang Kang laughed, turned his horse''s head, and flew all the way according to the blood. Wang Zhaojun''s body felt cool and comfortable. Jiang Kang couldn''t help thinking of a word - ice muscle and jade bone. The mountain road is bumpy, and the horse is more bumpy. It is inevitable to rub up and down. The cool beauty''s body gives a hot feeling. Jiang Kang doesn''t want the hooligans to be so explicit, but with such a top beauty in his arms and constant friction, where can he resist?? Beauty, or a beauty who has been crooked on the earth countless times, is now bumping in his arms. Those beautiful legs are exposed from the fork of the Palace Dress from time to time. Jiang Kang immediately has the reaction that a man should have. "You take your gun away." "My gun is in my hand." Jiang Kang smiled and moved the steel gun. "Then what is that? It''s against me." Jiang Kang really didn''t expect that there were such pure women in the world, but he was relieved to imagine each other''s character and his current situation on the mainland. "You''ll soon know?" Jiang Kang''s heart was dark and cool. He constantly fooled Wang Zhaojun. This exciting idea appeared in his heart, and the brothers below raised their heads even more fiercely. "Lying in the trough is really fun!" Jiang Kang hissed and couldn''t control it. His eyes were plagiarizing around. This is already in the Qi Mountain. Even if something really happened, people outside don''t know. And look at her now, she doesn''t have any skills at all, otherwise she wouldn''t have been easily taken away by Li Bai yesterday. As soon as this evil idea breeds, it can''t be suppressed. Due to the brain tonic effect of lust, Xiao Jiang Kang will reach the limit. "Don''t say that Xiang Yu is worthy of being a man for thousands of years. Is this money really enough?" Jiang Kang lowered his head. Wang Zhaojun''s snow-white neck didn''t know when he climbed up some red clouds. He could see his breath. "Shit! Life-long blood, death penalty is not a loss! " Just when Jiang Kang was going to do something that people and God were angry with, a horse in front kicked away and rushed over like Bai Xuefei. "Who''s going to be bad for me at this time?" Jiang Kang was a little angry. Looking intently, he found that he was a familiar soldier called Dawu. Dawu rode his horse, panting, his forehead was full of sweat, and he didn''t know where the helmet on his head had been lost. "Put me down!" When Wang Zhaojun saw someone coming, he was in a hurry and drank to Jiang kangjiao. "All right." Jiang Kang reluctantly put Wang Zhaojun right and sat on his horse. He slipped to the ground. "Princess Zhaojun, Mr. Jiang!" Dawu rushed over, got off his horse, knelt on one knee in front of Wang Zhaojun, panted and said, "it''s bad. A group of mountain bandits took advantage of the fire. They attacked our camp and wanted to seize treasure and... He Zhaojun. " He lowered his head. As soon as Wang Zhaojun heard the cold face, he looked at the man around him who had just taken advantage of himself, and asked urgently, "Mr. Jiang, what should I do?" "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang frowned. Unexpectedly, he sent Li Bai away, and a group of mountain thieves came. The king''s mainland forces are crisscross, the territory is vast, and there is no developed science and technology. Many places do not respect the king, and the emperor does not know. Therefore, there is no public security. Horse thieves and mountain thieves cross the land. There are hundreds of thousands of small forces and tens of thousands of large forces. Once there was a kingdom at the north foot of Qi Mountain called Beiyuan Kingdom, which was destroyed by mountain thieves. "How many people have they come?" "There are about a thousand people. Other brothers are resisting. General Chen asked me to tell Mr. Jiang that Mr. Jiang should take Mr. Zhaojun first. It''s really not possible to return to Daqin." Dawu said so. General Chen was the centurion, but he bit his teeth, looked unwilling, and looked up at Jiang Kang with some hope. Seeing that he was still silent, he lowered his head again. "Mr. Jiang, please save them." Wang Zhaojun''s face was unbearable. Her appearance was like ice and snow. In fact, she was kind-hearted. It was also her order to save Jiang Kang. "Don''t worry, I can''t let the boy die even if he is Chengyue." Jiang Kang is not a good man, even a bit of a hooligan, but he has always been clear about love and hate. He cares about others who are good to him, and he won''t forget when they are bad to him! Lian Chengyue takes care of him in every way and always treats him like his eldest brother. Jiang Kang can''t leave him anyway. "I''m just going to save them now. Who will take care of you?" Jiang Kang looks back at Wang Zhaojun. His face is a little tangled. What if he saves Lian Chengyue and Wang Zhaojun is robbed? "I will protect Zhaojun!" Dawu said with his teeth clenched. "Did you protect it?" Jiang Kang glared and said impolitely. Dawu bowed his head again and said in silence, "I will protect Zhaojun to the death." "It''s useless if you die. The result is important." Jiang Kang said, grabbed the reins, jumped on the horse, and came behind Wang Zhaojun, "I''ll take you back!" "This..." Dawu was stunned and quickly stopped his mouth. Wang Zhaojun knew that the situation was special and didn''t say much. He could only hum a low voice: "you put your things away." Jiang Kang was stunned, pressed the flame in his heart, clamped his horse between his legs, and shouted at Da Wu, "you lead the way!" "Yes!" Dawu''s face was a little excited. The wheel got up, jumped on the horse''s back, and ran forward excitedly. "Are you sure?" The sound of the horse''s hooves ticking, Wang Zhaojun was a little anxious and couldn''t help asking. Jiang Kang''s heart is a little heavy. Xiang Yu in history is the first person in history and the only existence with the cutting power of thousands of people recorded in official history. However, he has not fully adapted to his body and great power, and it is simply difficult to give full play to his arrogant force. "Whether I''m sure or not, I have to go!" If you really can''t, take Wang Zhaojun out at that time. Jiang Kang could only think so. There was no chance of victory. As long as he found the other party''s boss, beheaded him and killed him, it would be much easier for others. Wang Zhaojun was silent for a moment and sighed in Jiang Kang''s arms¡° I hope we can save them, otherwise there will be more than 200 lives. " "Your heart is far from your appearance." Jiang Kang exhaled and smiled to relieve his pressure. Wang Zhaojun''s body shook slightly and said in a low voice, "why do you say this?" "You look cold and seem to refuse people thousands of miles away. In fact, you have great love and a compassionate heart." When he said this, Jiang Kang couldn''t help blushing for his initial obscene mind. Zhaojun went out of the frontier in exchange for decades of peace and stability. He dedicated his life to the strange beyond the Great Wall. He endured all his life in cold and loneliness. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and ended his life. But he had extreme thoughts just now, which made him ashamed. "I don''t like communicating with others." After a long silence, Wang Zhaojun replied. "Really?" Jiang Kang smiled and narrowed his eyes. In the distance, a group of people and horses came running. Chapter 6 The man who took the lead was the centurion left in the army. "Princess, fortunately, the princess is all right. Let''s withdraw quickly!" He also led 60 or 70 men and horses, immediately saluted Zhaojun, and then urged the troops to surround Wang Zhaojun. Jiang Kang''s face suddenly sank. His eyes scanned the army, but he didn''t see the shadow of Lian Chengyue. "General Chen, where are the others?" Before Jiang Kang asked, Wang Zhaojun asked. General Chen grabbed the horse and turned around and said, "the princess doesn''t know. There are many thieves. We risked our lives to break through to protect the princess. The rest of our brothers are behind and are responsible for dragging them¡° When he arrived, he sighed, looked straight at the rear, shook his head and said to Wang Zhaojun, "princess, there are many people in each other. I''m afraid they can''t hold it for too long. Let''s go quickly." "Since you know there are many people in each other, why should you abandon your own people? If we leave, how can they support us? Won''t they fail early? I''m not leaving. Hurry back and save them! " Wang Zhaojun''s words are very firm and reveal some anger. He has completely lost his usual softness and weakness and has no mood. The centurion immediately turned over and dismounted, knelt on the ground and said to Wang Zhaojun, "we are outnumbered. To the princess, we should focus on the overall situation. We''d better let our subordinates wait and take the princess back to China first." "Greedy for life and afraid of death." There was a cold sneer from the side. The centurion looked up and found that it was the strange man. He couldn''t help feeling a little timid, but he still replied: "Mr. Jiang has high skills, and Chen Bai is ashamed of himself, but now the other party''s people are more than ten times ours. If we go back rashly, we can''t regret our death. If the princess loses..." "If the princess loses, you will die. Now as long as you leave the people behind, you can take the princess back to Daqin and protect your life, right?" Jiang Kang snorted coldly. Chen Bai''s face changed a little, but because Wang Zhaojun was sitting on Jiang Kang''s horse, he had to kneel on the ground, raise his head and say, "Mr. Jiang, if you look back at this time, the princess will lose, who can bear the responsibility?" Although Chen Bai also has the intention of self-protection, he also wants to retreat, which is the way to achieve both ends. Both his own life and the princess''s life are saved. If the emperor is happy, he may give himself credit, which is also a great good thing. "If I lose, it''s all up to me. What does it have to do with others? General Chen doesn''t need to say much. At this time, he turns his horse back. In any case, he can''t leave them alone. " Wang Zhaojun''s face was like frost and said directly in an ordered tone. "Think twice, Princess!" He was half kneeling, but now his knees are all on the ground, his hands on the ground and kowtow to Wang Zhaojun. "Don''t say much." Wang Zhaojun waved his hand, raised his head and said to the rest of the soldiers: "all the soldiers immediately turned back to save the trapped army. From this moment on, the whole army will be led by Mr. Jiang. Whoever dares to violate my order will be like violating my order!" Princess, although she is a princess granted by imperial edict, it is also the millennium of the Empire, which can not be countered by her own small soldiers. In addition, now there is a great master behind her. If she disobeys orders, she has the ability and reason to punish anyone! "Yes!" Everyone turned over and dismounted, knelt down and shouted in unison. Chen Bai lowered his head, and an angry look appeared on his face. When he looked at Jiang Kang, a look of hatred flashed. "There''s nothing to say. If you take those people and horses left far away as brothers, follow me; If you don''t treat them as brothers, stay here! " Jiang Kang pulled up his steel gun from the ground and scanned the crowd. "You!" Wang Zhaojun doesn''t understand. Although she is kind, she is not stupid. She knows that people are afraid of death. What if all these people leave at once? "I''ll wait!" All the sergeants raised their heads, their eyes twinkled with excitement, stared at Jiang Kang and replied, leaving Wang Zhaojun stunned. "Good, good! In that case, everyone, listen, get on the horse! " With a crash, they grabbed their weapons and turned over their horses neatly and quickly. "Although the number of the other party is large, it is a mob in the mountains. Although we are small, we are the elite soldiers of the Empire! If you are defeated by mountain bandits today, what will you look like after you return home? " Jiang Kang had turned his horse''s head, made a good posture to go back, turned back and shouted to the sergeants. "May you die!" Everyone responded in unison and rushed forward with Jiang Kang''s horse. They collected a disordered horse on the road for Wang Zhaojun to ride alone. Although Jiang Kang shouted pity in his heart, he had no different attitude. After all, it would be hard to kill the enemy. Although beauty is good, it must be blessed to enjoy it. The cold wind blew across the snow and blew a whirlwind. There was an endless white mountain, leaving only a human shadow kneeling on the ground. He stared at the distant people and horses in front of him with cold eyes, hummed two white smoke in his nose, and made a cold voice. General you died. He was the leading officer of this group. Now let Wang Zhaojun take his military power in a word, which made him hate, "Since you''re going back to die, I won''t stop you." He stood up, took out his long gun from the ground, climbed up the horse, bit his teeth and said to himself, "now Zhaojun will die. If I go back, the first emperor must kill me to vent his anger. It''s better to turn to others." As he spoke, the cold light in his eyes became more prosperous. On the barren Beiyuan, he had vertical and horizontal forces. If he made friends, he must have bad opponents. Losing Zhaojun, he became a sinner of Daqin. Instead of being a criminal to be killed, he might as well fight for his life. Jiang Kang, stepping on the wind and snow, never thought that his rare softness would release a great enemy and bury a disaster for himself. On the other side, in the heavy snow camp, more than thirty black shadows were in a mess. They were surrounded by nearly a thousand mountain bandits in miscellaneous clothes to a mountain behind Zhaojun''s tent. "The people above listen and tell the whereabouts of Zhaojun, you can avoid death!" Among the mountain bandits turned out a bearded man, riding a horse, holding a big axe in his hand, wearing green armor, wearing a grassland windproof hat on his head and a face of cross flesh. The cry was like thunder, which was made by this man. "No! You mountain bandits who don''t know how to live or die, all over the world, who doesn''t know our Qin Tianwei! How dare you make an idea about Zhaojun? You can''t expect to have half a way to live when I arrive! " A young man''s voice came down from the top of the mountain. Although it was weak, it was neither humble nor arrogant. Under such a situation, it did not reveal its timidity. The cold wind blew the branches, blowing the falling snow on the ground, and the air on the mountain became colder. The cold blood was on Lian Chengyue''s little face, and his black armor became heavy. His body stood strangely, and his left foot seemed to have lost strength and was about to kneel down. He got an arrow in his calf. "Well said! I''d rather die than fall! It''s a joke that grassland bandits want to touch Princess Daqin! " A big man, who was over thirty and was shaking all the time, shouted back. He was the direct leader of Lian Chengyue and the lowest officer in the Qin Dynasty - a small Shi Chang. He was just thinking about his family in the Central Plains. They were on fire on winter nights and rarely went out during the day. His widowed mother held the orphan and quietly waited for the return of the family''s pillar. His back was stained with blood. His armor was slightly thicker than that of ordinary soldiers. His hand shaking with a long gun looked at the South and poured the tears back into his eyes. "Madam, don''t wait. I''m afraid I can''t come back this time." He murmured bitterly in his heart, gathered up his sadness, his eyes flashed firm light again, and the tip of his gun pointed directly at the bottom of the mountain. "A group of people who don''t know how to live or die are far away. Ying Zheng can''t reach here no matter how overbearing he is!" The mountain bandit with the axe sneered, greeted the axe in his hand and shouted, "since you are determined to die, Grandpa Cheng will help you today! Kill! " "Kill!" Thousands of mountain bandits shouted at the foot of the mountain. The sound shook the snow. With blood stained weapons, they rushed to the last mountain. The commander threw his helmet and hat, which had lost his long tassel, on the ground, and shouted to the sergeants, "now it''s here, there''s no hope of life. The armies should fight to the death, in the name of the loyalty of our black armor army!" "Fight to the death!" The solemn roar roared out of the people''s mouths. They raised their long guns and rushed down the mountain in bloody armor. What they defend is not the great but cruel king, but the land that brings them countless glory. The glory of the Empire inspired their hot blood, burning in their bodies and bursting out their last strength. Chapter 7 Long gun hunting, cheongsam with armour, wind and cloud roll down, snowflakes with red. The solemn and stirring cry resounded through the whole mountain and rushed to the last high slope after class under the leadership of Shi Chang. "A group of things that don''t know how to live or die!" Cheng Yaojin grinned, urged the fast horse, raised his axe and chopped it straight down from top to bottom. "Be careful!" Listening to the shouting behind him, Shi Chang smiled tragically. At this time, whether you are careful or not, can there be any difference. Rather than flinch, it''s better to die and live and give up your life! "Kill!" He roared, loosened his left hand, twisted the gun body with his right hand, and pushed forward fiercely. In a desperate move, his gun had burst out the strongest blow of his life. The tip of the gun drew a cold awn, pierced a falling snowflake, and drew blood from the horse''s neck. The sharp pain startled the war horse with a neighing sound, and the front foot kicked up. Cheng Yaojin shook his hand axe, offset it from his head, and the mouth of the axe fell from his shoulder. The voice was dull, and the blood was like a spring. A whole arm was immediately cut off by the axe. The hot blood fell on the cold snow and was quickly condensed. The ferocious and bright colors bloomed in Lian Chengyue''s eyes, which deeply stimulated his heart that had not yet fully grown. A hidden force slowly wakes up in the young man''s body. A white tiger shines brightly in his blood. "What length!" Lian Chengyue roared, jumped out like a cheetah, dragged the length of only one arm with one hand, and hurried back. "Want to go? You all have to die today! " Cheng Yaojin smiled grimly and slapped the handle of the axe on the horse''s ass. the horse ate pain and moved forward. Regardless of the blood on his neck, he flew two hooves and stepped into the black armour army. "Stop him!" When a black armour army roared and let an axe open before the long gun in his hand was sent out, the snow-white brain flower and bright red blood splashed in the snow and fell on his comrades in arms. With the smell of blood, a sad smell filled the black armour army. Can you walk away? It''s probably impossible. It''s inevitable that the whole army will be destroyed! Those who know that they will die are destined to be sad. "Form a square array!" Shi Chang, dragged by Lian Chengyue, suddenly opened his eyes closed because of pain and roared out with blood. The formation of the black armour army contracted rapidly, and the only 30 people formed a square array. The long guns in their hands were pressed forward slightly to form an angle of 70 degrees, and the sharp muzzle pointed to the coming horseshoes. "Die!" Cheng Yaojin roared. An axe fell and broke another man. He even took a gun and let him cut him in half. "Kill!" Behind him, dozens of cavalry rushed up the hillside first. Because of the terrain, the attack was immediately blocked, and the speed of the horse''s hooves slowed down unconsciously. "Shoot!" Lian Chengyue shouted. Shua! The sound was neat, the long guns came out, and the ten cavalry who bore the brunt screamed and turned down their horses. Cheng Yaojin''s subordinates are naturally mountain bandits. The weapons in his hands are usually sabers, and the long gun is the most restrained saber. The square array has a miraculous effect on the cavalry charge. In addition, his back is against the hillside to get the advantage of the terrain. Once the horse charge stops, he basically becomes a dead target. As soon as the people and horses in front fell down, there were several rolling objects on the hillside. The horses behind could not move forward, but were pushed back. Marching and fighting is different from fighting. Once the formation is broken, it has a great impact. This is all because of too many people. It is similar to the occurrence of stampede events. One person is in disorder, ten people are in disorder, ten people are in disorder, and one army is in disorder. However, the people who had just rushed up the slope were rushed back by the cavalry above, turned back and retreated one after another, hurried down the hillside, and were trampled to death by horses in a hurry. The first charge was disintegrated by such 30 people. Although the black armour army also lost 30 people, it was hacked by Cheng Yaojin, which has little to do with his troops. A thousand men and horses retreated without going up the hillside, which made Cheng Yaojin very angry. As soon as he turned over his axe, he chopped a horse soldier who had climbed up beside him to the ground. "Escape, capital crime!" The chaotic people and horses were immediately shocked by bloody means. Cheng Yaojin withdrew his horse slightly. The slope he built was too steep, or the terrain occupied by the black armour army was too good to stand in front of him. "All cavalry listen, hurry up the mountain, whip up the array, dare to retreat a little, and stand to cut!" As the order was given, the cavalry at the foot of the mountain shouted, as if they were angry at their retreat just now. They pulled out their close waist knife from their waist and slapped on the horse''s ass. Hiss! Horseshoe bursts, the wind rushed up the hillside. "Can you still live today!" Shi Chang opened his eyes wide and roared. The blood in his mouth coughed up from time to time. He stared at Lian Chengyue and shouted, "it''s a doomed situation. You don''t have to care about me. You can kill one!" "What length!" Lian Chengyue, after all, is a young man, and his heart can''t bear it. "As a soldier, it''s fate to wrap the body in a suit. Why mourn? Although we die today, we will not lose the reputation of the great Qin Dynasty! " He quickly suppressed the memory of his distant wife and children before his death. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly propped up on the ground with one hand. The whole man jumped up, pulled out his sword and killed Cheng Yaojin in front of him. He roared, "it''s a battle of death!" "I don''t know what to do." Cheng Yaojin snorted coldly. He used an axe to hold a long accessory. He took out his waist knife and cut off his head. The cold wind was bleak, and a cavity of hot blood fell on the wilderness and snow desert. His body was still standing, and the long sword in his hand was still on the enemy''s axe. The blood splashed high and excitedly fell on Cheng Yaojin''s face. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face, revealing a ferocious smile. The axe in his hand bounced off the weak sword, jumped up and chopped down at the falling body. He wants to break their fighting spirit. Poop! This voice poured into his sweet ears and became the most memorable and painful voice in his life. It sounded in his countless dreams. It is like a dried quilt, which is neatly torn up. What is separated is not cotton, but splashed blood and internal organs. "Beast, I fought with you!" It''s always difficult for a man to grow up because he hasn''t witnessed bleeding. He shed blood and tears. Chengyue, with great sadness in his heart, suddenly took a step on the snow. At the place where he landed, the solid ice and snow ground made a brittle sound and cracked. His body shot out like a strong wind. A little cold awn stood in the front and killed Cheng Yaojin with hatred. "So fast!?" Chapter 8 Cheng Yaojin was shocked. He didn''t expect that an ordinary young sergeant suddenly burst out with this shocking power and speed. In a hurry, they can only greet each other with an axe. When! The long gun went through the handle of the axe and stabbed out from Cheng Yaojin''s face. The cold cold flash narrowed his ferocious eyes. "Drink!" Lian Chengyue drank deeply and remembered the scene of Jiang Kang practicing guns in the camp that day. The foot bowed slightly, the waist was straight, one hand held the back third of the gun head forward, and the other hand tilted back. The combination of marksmanship and lever law pushes hard at the end of the gun, and the force felt at the gun head is twice as strong. The sharp gun rubbed the leather armor, and the green armor was immediately cut away. A trace of panic flashed in Cheng Yaojin''s eyes. He waved an axe and chopped at Lian Chengyue, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao, so as to resolve his critical situation. The sound of horses'' hoofs at the foot of the hillside was approaching. The sound of kicking seemed to urge Lian Chengyue. He bit his teeth, turned his waist and used his strength to the extreme. His blood seemed to boil, and a white light appeared in his hands. The force at the head of the gun can''t resist. If you hold it again, your belly will be cut by the gun. Cheng Yaojin was unwilling, but he had to loosen his legs holding the horse''s legs. He let his body fly out by the gun. He just hit a horse and stopped his body. Otherwise, he might fall on all fours. "Good!" Cheng Yaojin stumbled to a halt and laughed angrily. His hands suddenly closed and then opened. The axe was divided into two and let him hold it in his hands. His feet stood apart and stamped on the ground. A burst of green light slowly rose on his body, and his body jumped up suddenly. The whole man jumped out, and two axes hit Lian Chengyue with their heads. "Burst double axe! I want your life! " The bloody face roared ferociously, and the light of the axe mouth continued to shine a life-threatening signal. Lian Chengyue didn''t expect that the green fat man was suddenly so flexible that he could fly and jump. The axe has reached the top of my head. I have no choice but to raise my gun to block it. "I hope what brother Jiang said is true, or this axe will be fatal." Lian Chengyue still remembered that in the camp, the man grabbed his long gun and moved it at will, and the barrel of the gun was bent out of shape. "It''s best to use rosewood for the barrel of the long gun. Go outside to the snow birch tree to practice some tree oil. Wipe it on the gun body and bake it with fire. In this way, the gun body will harden only after it is completely dried with fire three times." Lian Chengyue always believed Jiang Kang''s words. He got tree oil overnight and baked his long gun with an oil brush several times the next day. That''s why he saved his life. Pop! With a simple sound, the gun rod broke after resisting for a while. The middle delay relieved Chengyue of the great power on the axe. At the same time, the toughness of the gun rod released great elasticity after the gun rod was broken, pushed his body back and escaped a life from the axe. Shua! The military boots dragged a snow mark on the ground. Lian Chengyue sat on the ground with two cut-off guns in his hands. His eyes looked at the bottom at a loss. The square array of the black armour army quickly wrapped Lian Chengyue, who rushed out bravely, to ease him. "Kill!" The cavalry at the foot of the hillside had rushed up at the moment of this short confrontation. The sound of horses'' hoofs shook the ground, shaking the snow under their feet, and the expression on the face of each black armour army became complex. After a brief flutter in the eyes, they firmly stare at the front. This is the fate of soldiers. "Kill!" The charging horse thief stabbed the horse''s ass with a waist knife, and the blood roared through the sky with a hiss. All the cavalry jumped up, and the horses stimulated by the pain soared into the air. They directly hit the square array of long guns with their horses, and some blocked them with their stomachs. Poop! At the moment of the horse''s death, the mountain thief on the horse waved the saber in his hand, and the hot blood immediately sprayed out of the sergeant''s neck and scattered everywhere. finished. Lian Chengyue hung down his hands powerlessly. His futile persistence was finally about to be disintegrated. No one had the ability to change this situation. "I hope brother Jiang Kang can leave safely with Zhaojun." Desperate Lian Chengyue thought so. The formation of the black army was forced. After the horse thieves riding on horses rushed into the formation, their sabres were no longer restrained by distance and formation, but became harvesting tools. Soon, these black armour troops who left a reputation in Daqin fell down one by one. The kicker bypassed Lian Chengyue and rushed out. Then he spilled blood on the cold ground and slept on the barren snow field. "Chengyue... Go. " A figure was bumped and flew in front of Lian Chengyue. It was his comrades in arms day and night. His chest had been split by a saber. "Daniel!" Lian Chengyue suddenly got up and shook his body with a gun. His feet suddenly slipped and fell to the ground. At the same time, Daniel had a steel knife around his neck. The head was still watching Lian Chengyue before he died, but now he rolled and went to one side. The war turned into mowing, and a few black armour troops quickly disappeared, leaving only three wounded soldiers and a Lian Chengyue sitting on the ground. "Boy, do you have any last words?" The horseshoe fell in front of him, and Cheng Yaojin''s big foot appeared in front of Lian Chengyue. Lian Chengyue raised his head and saw the ferocious face and the big axe emitting cold light in his eyes. At this time, the axe had been stained with blood. It was his brother''s. Looking at Cheng Chengyue, who was not dazed, Cheng Yaojin gave a grim smile, and the axe fell suddenly in his hand. He roared, "in that case, go to hell!" On the other side, the three wounded soldiers lying on the ground looked away. They didn''t want to see the tragic death of the youngest child in the army. "Just a grass bandit, dare to hurt my brother and kill you!" There was an urgent sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance. A long gun pierced the air and flew over with a long roar. "Who?" Cheng Yaojin was greatly surprised when an accident suddenly occurred on the already settled battlefield. He quickly raised his head, but saw a gun flying straight, bringing bursts of cold wind, which became bigger and bigger in his eyes. The infinite force on the steel gun made a drop of cold sweat fall on his forehead. Ignoring his image, he quickly fell on the spot and watched the steel gun fly over his head. Poop! Like a sugar gourd, the gun penetrated the first mountain thief, flew back with his body, wore the second, and then the third man, which was inserted into the ground with a bang. Chapter 9 A fast horse meteor generally rushed from a distance. "Stop him!" Cheng Yaojin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. The shot just now was so terrible that he felt the threat of his life. The mountain bandit heard the order and quickly jumped on the tall figure coming. The man took out an iron sword from his horse''s backpack, reached out and grabbed a long spear. He wiped it on the horse thief''s neck with his sword. The guy stared at him and immediately knocked down his horse. Blood flowed on his neck. One hand held the long gun, the other hand crossed his long sword, split the spear and quickly put it to several people. "Kill!" The horse thieves all drank, surrounded the man with a brave face and forced him to wave his saber. "Drink!" Jiang Kang drank loudly and rose bravely. He flashed the sword light in his hand and touched the iron with iron. With his great strength, he cut off two big swords. There was also a gap in his sword, so he gave it away and inserted it into a man''s spirit cover. He abandoned his sword, put his gun in his hands, and shot out several times in a row. Immediately, several horse thieves turned over and fell down. He killed a path of blood and rushed out. "Kill him!" Cheng Yaojin climbed backwards a few steps, stood up and ordered the mountain bandits around him. The mountain bandit bit his teeth and cut down at Lian Chengyue on the ground with a knife. Whoosh! Jiang Kang threw his long gun again. The gun went like a rainbow and nailed the mountain bandit with a knife to the ground. His eyes were wide open and blood flowed from his mouth. He didn''t know how he was suddenly used to his chest by a long gun. "Brother Jiang!" Lian Chengyue had just returned to his senses. He was surprised that Jiang Kang rushed back. What should Wang Zhaojun do? "If you don''t let me kill you, I''ll kill you!" Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth. He was annoyed when he thought that he was frightened by the gun just now. He bent down to pick up his axe on the ground. Lian Chengyue''s eyes flashed and suddenly stabbed the broken gun out of his hand. Cheng Yaojin quickly withdrew his hand. "Get out of here!" With a roar, Jiang Kang galloped across the horse, hooked his hands around the horse''s neck, left the saddle with his legs, and kicked out against Cheng Yaojin''s chest. Bang! Cheng Yaojin''s body was like being hit by a high-speed car. In an instant, he flew seven or eight meters. In the end, he puffed out a mouthful of blood. "Dry... Damn it, where did this boy come from? Why is he so strong? " His eyes were filled with horror. He kicked Cheng Yaojin and Jiang Kang quickly adjusted his body. As soon as he bent down, he picked up Lian Chengyue on the ground, drove the fast horse and then charged forward. As soon as he rode across, he hit Jiang Kang with a knife on his head. "Chengyue attention!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry, took Lian Chengyue in his hand as a weapon and threw it at the mountain thief''s head. Lian Chengyue reacted quickly and sent the broken gun straight into the man''s neck. The mountain thief''s eyes were wide. Before he fell down, Jiang Kang had taken the saber in his hand. Press Lian Chengyue on the horse and chop the saber in his hand to open a way. The two men and horses rushed to the place where Jiang Kang''s steel gun was located. He stretched out his hand, pulled out his gun from the ground, and stabbed Cheng Yaojin. "Shit!" Cheng Yaojin gave him a cold sweat. He reached out and caught a horse thief nearby to stop him. Jiang Kang inherited Xiang Yu''s body. Although his strength has not been fully extended, it is also immeasurable. He easily opened a hole in the horse thief''s stomach. The steel gun broke and the tip of the gun stopped in front of Cheng Yaojin. A cold sweat dripped from his eyebrows into his eyes and made it blink. Shua! The steel gun was urged again and vomited out. Cheng Yaojin quickly grabbed the body and pushed it aside. He retreated desperately, grabbed a horse and rode up. He and Jiang Kang haven''t had a formal fight yet, but the several shots and great strength just now have scared him out of his courage and surprised him. He has a psychological shadow over Jiang Yi and the gun. Several horse thieves bravely picked up Cheng Yaojin''s axe and sent it to him. "Surround them!" Cheng Yaojin didn''t dare to go up rashly. If he accidentally let the brave guy know himself, he would suffer a great loss. The horse thief gathers the formation and encircles Jiang Kang and Lian Chengyue. "If you say to surround, how old are you?" Jiang Kang sneered and led Lian Chengyue to clap his horse and rush into the array. "Don''t let him go!" "Your Majesty, there is a black army ahead!" Cheng Yaojin just gave the order, and there was a mountain thief shouting in front of him. Wang Zhaojun was behind and the soldiers and horses were in front. All the remaining black armour troops pulled their horses back. The tragedy in front of them aroused their ferocity and roared and rushed in. Let Jiang Kang rush for a while. The mountain bandit was already a little worried. He suddenly found that the army ran towards him like crazy, and instinctively began to retreat. "Don''t retreat. It''s just a deserter just now. The number is limited!" Cheng Yaojin immediately shouted. Jiang Kang just killed and scattered the encircled circle. Hearing this sentence, he suddenly turned around, flashed a cold light in his eyes, took a cruel smile from the corners of his mouth, and slapped him on the ass of Lian Chengyue''s horse. Shaking his steel gun, he ran in the direction of Cheng Yaojin and killed him. "Deceive people too much!" Cheng Yaojin ran across the grassland. He always robbed people and left. He did all kinds of evil, and there was nothing he didn''t dare to do. Unexpectedly, he ran into such a guy today and threw himself out to fight. He couldn''t help being angry. He waved an axe and rushed over. "With your three axes, can I be afraid of you?" Jiang Kang smiled contemptuously, picked up a horse thief, ran to Cheng Yaojin and killed him. Cheng Yaojin was so angry that he slapped his hand on the horse''s ass and flew wildly. The axe in his hand was divided into two, one on the left and one on the right. Jiang Kang rushed down. "Hey, I know your skills like the back of my hand!" Jiang Kang used to be fascinated by thugs, and the glory of the king was very skilled. Every hero''s moves were familiar, and Cheng Yaojin''s was no exception. The power of this move is really good, but the weakness is obvious. The position of his smashing is fixed and his flexibility is limited. It seems not easy to hide in the game, but it is not difficult in reality. Cheng Yaojin is also watching Jiang Kang''s charge, so he splits the position Jiang Kang will rush to in the next second. However, Jiang Kang had already calculated his moves, and hurriedly called "Xu" and pulled the reins. The horse''s two front hoofs lifted up, and Cheng Yaojin suddenly changed his face, but he was in mid air. He couldn''t stop when he said to stop. The two axes fell and hit the snow in front of him. The broken snowflakes and ice splashed all over his face. A gun quickly stabbed down, straight to the spirit of heaven. Chapter 10 Cheng Yaojin was shocked and hurriedly lost one of his axes. He grabbed one of his axes with both hands to block Jiang Kang''s attack. "Let you see what power is!" The cold flash in Jiang Kang''s eyes, he shouted angrily, tried his best and shot him down. When the gun fell, the axe was scattered and turned into broken iron by a gun. The fragments of the axe split Cheng Yaojin''s hands, which were dripping with blood. The gun never stopped and still fell. Cheng Yaojin hurriedly dodges back. The gun body wipes his belly and takes a piece of meat. "So fierce!?" Cheng Yaojin let this shot scare his soul out of the sky. He didn''t have the courage to fight anymore. He turned and ran away. "Hum!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly. He also consumed a lot with the gun just now. He felt a little relieved. As soon as he picked the gun from the broken axe on the ground, an axe flew out. "Shit! Too much! " Cheng Yaojin was so frightened that he shouted. With a grunt, he climbed up a big horse and ran to one side, leaving a cruel word: "wait for me, boy. I''ll call my eldest brother for revenge!" "Don''t compete. Come and practice again!" Jiang Kang laughed and waved the steel gun in his hand, forcing back several eager horse thieves. "Are you stupid? The boss has run away and is still waiting to die here?" Let Jiang Kang roar. These people woke up like a dream. They had to thank Jiang Kang. As soon as the horse head was pulled, they ran over after Cheng Yaojin. When the two armies fight, once one side turns back, the war will immediately become a one-sided trend. Even if the number of people is dominant, the war situation cannot be reversed. Let''s take a very simple and easy to understand example. The people on one side began to run away. Even if some of these people wanted to turn back, it would be the weapon of the people behind them. Even if they didn''t die under their own weapons, they would die under their own feet, and the army would be in chaos. One side can''t turn back, the other side will hang firmly behind your ass and kick fiercely. At this time, the war is falling on one side. That''s what the so-called defeat is like falling on a mountain. At the moment, the boss Cheng Yaojin runs away first. It''s unlikely that his men will stick to it. Cheng Yaojin was also frightened by Jiang Kang''s several shots. Only then did he react that the good situation was so ruined. He shouted anxiously: "everyone turn back, don''t go back!" Occasionally someone listened to him turn around and was immediately pushed forward by the people behind him, even himself. I can only keep running. "Kill! Avenge the brothers killed by the black armour army! " Lian Chengyue picked up a machete, seemed to recover his strength, patted the horse and roared. As the saying goes, the black armour army charged on a large scale. The mountain bandits fled all the way and chased for several miles before Jiang Kang stopped the army. "Stop here to avoid accidents for the princess!" Jiang Kang led the rest of the black armour army and returned to the camp again with Lian Chengyue in grief and anger. The tent was torn to pieces by the strong wind and saber. The ground was full of broken bodies. Wang Zhaojun rode on the ice field and his cold eyes were full of grief. In front of her, three figures knelt to the ground. "Are they still alive?" Jiang Kang was confused. He led his horse across the bloody ice and snow. These women he knew were Wang Zhaojun''s personal guards. However, originally there were four people, and there were only three left. I''m afraid that one has already bled. "We chased the princess out after she was robbed. We didn''t want to rush at these horse thieves. Sister Ruan Yu disappeared. I''m afraid she''s dead." A female guard said so. Ruan Yu in her mouth is the leader of these guards. "I see. Have a rest first." Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly, with endless sadness in his eyes. Looking at Jiang Kang riding over, he gave a slight sigh. "When can there be real peace on this earth?" Not far away Lian Chengyue went to Shi Chang''s body and picked up a piece of his broken body. "It''s impossible. There can''t be no war in this world." Jiang Kang shook his head "Why?" Wang Zhaojun''s voice was cold, but with a strong sense of incomprehension. "Selfishness. As long as there is selfishness, there will be war! " Jiang Kang smiled with self mockery and said, "in addition to selfishness, maybe it''s filling his stomach." "Can''t those mountain bandits support themselves?" Wang Zhaojun was a little angry. "You can only ask a woman to be your wife for a lifetime by herding cattle and sheep and farming in the field. Then you can live a life full of money. Where can you grab it?" Jiang Kang sneered. Wang Zhaojun was annoyed at the speech and said to Jiang Kang, "why do you talk like that? Your mind is too vicious!" Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, in order to fill his stomach, hungry people want to eat more, warm and think about lust. People''s desire is endless, and their ambition is constantly expanding. Selfishness cannot be suppressed, the war will not stop, and the blood will flow until mankind disappears. " "No!" Wang Zhaojun shook his head violently and said reluctantly, "a sage on the mainland once said that ''peace is the most precious thing in the world''. If everyone knows this sentence one day, the world will be peaceful." "You are too naive to fill your stomach. Who has the time to study what the sage said?" Jiang Kang smiled. "Can''t you take things better?" "No, it is." "You! I don''t want to talk to you anymore. " Jiang Kang was stunned, smiled bitterly and left with a gun. Wang Zhaojun''s heart is good, but also because he is too kind. In a word, what she thinks is too simple, but people are always like this. They always like to look at problems from their own perspective. She is kind, so she feels that people are kind. "Who can tell whether the heart is good or evil?" Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled. He thought of the refutation of the theory of evil nature and the theory of good nature on earth. There had been no complete results for thousands of years. "I don''t know if there are Mencius and Xunzi in this world. If so, let them fight. Whoever wins will be right..." Jiang Kang''s head was full of funny thoughts. When he noticed everything in front of him, his heart couldn''t help being heavy. Lian Chengyue and those black armour troops are cleaning up the battlefield and gathering the bodies of their comrades in arms. They use their weapons as hoes and dig on the ice and snow. From Li Bai to the later mountain bandits, there were only more than 80 black armour soldiers left at this time. There are more than 200 corpses waiting for them to deal with. Many of them have been lying in the snow all night. Their bodies have been frozen. Some even beat them with their short soldiers. Jiang Kang''s eyes fell on a dilapidated camp, where there were many wine jars, which were gifts for the king of northern desert. Chapter 11 "Somebody, bring me those wine!" Jiang Kang doesn''t take himself as an outsider at all. Since Zhaojun has spoken, he should be a good general. The black armour soldiers who were cleaning up the remains of their comrades in arms froze. Looking back, they looked at Jiang Kang''s face. But it was difficult for life. One by one, unwilling and unwilling, came over. The nearest black armour army brought a jar of wine and put it in front of Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang didn''t lift his eyes and said, "put it here." The black armour army bit his teeth and went to carry the wine again. "This is tribute wine. Your Majesty gave it to the northern desert emperor." Wang Zhaojun rode over, his voice a little unhappy. "I know. I don''t drink him." Jiang Kang said. Snow White''s hand tightened, and the beauty seemed to believe it. With a trace of doubt, she said, "if you don''t drink, what will you move?" "Burned." In a word, Wang Zhaojun was confused. Jiang Kang patted his horse and urged everyone to carry the wine. Not a lot of wine. So many people moved it in a short time. Jiang Kang didn''t let everyone rest. Now he urged everyone to start moving abandoned tents. A black armour Army stood up and said in a high voice, "Mr. Jiang, we just fought. The first important thing is to pack up the bodies of our colleagues." "The body of my colleague will be cleaned up later. First move the stopped tent!" Jiang Kang glared, and the double pupils revealed a fierce light. A dry black armour army swallowed his dissatisfaction into his stomach and muttered as he worked. "What on earth does he want to do and have the right to have fun with us?" "Who knows, they should have cleaned up their bodies, alas." "You two are chattering. Brother Jiang never does useless things. If he doesn''t face us in his heart, how can he help us drive away the horse thieves?" Lian Chengyue dug out Shi Chang and general you''s body early, put it on an abandoned tent, and walked over on the snow with a cold voice. "That''s what you said, but he has the ability." A black armour army nodded. His resentment was not so heavy. It was estimated that he thought of Jiang Kang''s bravery to retreat from the horse thief. The army got busy again, pulled up ragged and shapeless tents in the cold snow, dragged the cloth all the way to the wine jars. "Just throw it." Jiang Kang pointed to an open space around him and said. When the black armour army finished moving the broken tent, Jiang Kang dismounted. Seeing his action, the others felt better. "Put away the good quilt and tent." Jiang Kang picked up a bed of cups and put them in another place. This time, we are very active. After all, we need to use this thing ourselves. In this ice and snow land, we can''t survive the night without a quilt. When everyone finished all this, the sun finally showed a face in the north, and the warm light scattered down and dispelled some cold. Wang Zhaojun has been quietly watching Jiang Kang work with those black armour soldiers, and asked his maid to clean up his big account. Zhaojun''s big account is the best preserved. Only one cup was broken. "How''s the princess''s car?" "The axle is broken and difficult to repair." "Forget it, I''ll ride." Wang Zhaojun answered. "That''s good." Jiang Kang nodded, patted the broken ice on his head, picked up a saber from the ground and said to the crowd, "come with me and cut down some trees." The sergeant was speechless again. The tent and wine on the ground were still piled there. What the hell was he doing? The crowd didn''t understand, but they had to follow. At first, Jiang Kang rode on his horse and instructed himself to do it, not to mention that he came down to do it now. Snow birch trees are still growing on the ice field, scattered on the bare land, which makes Jiang Kang very incomprehensible. The vitality of these trees is too strong, at least it is absolutely impossible to happen on earth. There was ice outside the snow birch. Jiang Kang patted it with a knife and immediately fell down a layer. This kind of tree is very special. The oil inside is very rich. It gushes out from the bark all year round, and then forms a special film on the skin of the tree. It feels greasy, like a pig skin scalded in water. "Maybe that''s why this kind of tree can survive in the snow?" Jiang Kang didn''t have much interest in being a biologist. He casually touched it and cut it down with a knife. He was so strong that he cut two knives at random, and the snow birch with thick legs fell to the ground. One pulled out the branches of the tree and swept the people¡° What are you waiting for? Cut it! " The troops dare not disobey and cut trees with knives. Although the black armour army is used to long guns, it usually has a high training intensity and can keep up with its strength. It is estimated that it is not good to cut people with knives, but it is absolutely no problem to cut trees. Zhaojun''s maid has resettled Zhaojun''s big account, helped Zhaojun off his horse and brought him into the big account. Jiang Kang came back with a group of black armour soldiers dragging trees. At this time, the sun had climbed higher, the sun became stronger, the frozen blood on the ground began to melt, and the ice on the body''s stool began to dissolve. "Leave the tree here and make ten shelves for me." Jiang Kang gave another order, glanced at the fallen body around him and sighed. Unexpectedly, on this side of the earth, life is so worthless. "Is this really the game world? These dead people are just small soldiers transformed into data?" Jiang Kang looked up at the sky, laughed for a long time and shook his head. "Throw the tent and unwanted things on the shelf." The black armour army became obedient and seemed to be used to Jiang Kang''s slavery. Jiang Kang was also very satisfied with their performance. He went to a jar of wine, knocked off the sealing mud with his fist, arched his nose and smelled it, and suddenly changed his face. "Shit! This is also good wine? " He slapped his nose in disgust. Jiang Kang only found the smell of alcohol from the jar of wine. The others were too far from the word "good wine". "It can be seen that China on the tip of the tongue did not start from the Qin Dynasty." Jiang Kang shook his head and seemed to say to himself, "Ying Zheng doesn''t look like a man who can eat. No wonder he''s dead with salted fish." When the black armour army put the tent on a wooden shelf, Jiang Kang picked up a body from the ground and put it on it. "What are you doing!" Immediately someone shouted and looked at Jiang Kang''s eyes full of hostility. Everyone put down their work together and stared at Jiang Kang with a strong smell of bad. "Why, want to beat me?" Jiang Kang looked at the black armour army in front of him. His eyes seemed light, but they could hold everyone''s mind. When he looked at those strange eyes, everyone couldn''t help lowering their heads. Although this man is unreasonable, he does have a good means. First, he retreats from the Sword Fairy with a gun, and then he defeats the horse thief. If one person is against the enemy, it will make people unable to look up if they enter a deserted place. "Brother Jiang, it''s an imperial tradition. After the sergeant dies, the corpse returns to his hometown." Lian Chengyue went straight to Jiang Kang. A pair of cold eyes shook with a trace of excitement. Jiang Kang walked forward and patted the boy on the shoulder. His voice was a little low. "I understand your thoughts, but now we only have more than 80 people, and how many bodies are waiting for us to carry? More than two hundred. In addition, the horse thieves have never escaped far, and the desert is not peaceful. Whether we can get out of here safely is unknown. It''s not easy to leave alone with three corpses? " The black armour army was silent, which was a fact they could not deny. "But we can''t burn them. We don''t have such a precedent." Someone said boldly. "Precedents are always open. There are many wild animals in the desert. Once we leave this place, these bodies will be dug up and swallowed by the snow wolves. Or. " Jiang Kang''s eyes were a little cold, and his voice became more and more low. He seemed to have a strong emotion and listen to the heart of the people. "Or the horse thieves come back again and cut off their heads to show off and receive the reward." There was a breath in the wind. What I inhaled was the cold wind, but what I exhaled was anger. "Flame is the most precious wealth given by God to mankind. Burning people''s bodies with flame can lift the souls of dead people to heaven." Looking at the people who still bowed their heads, Jiang Kang made a nonsense, which was fabricated and processed according to the Western myth that Prometheus sent fire. The result surprised him. Xiaozhi moved with emotion and reasoned with reason. As soon as he said the myth, everyone raised their heads and looked at themselves with bright eyes. "Mr. Jiang, is what you said true?" "Is it false? Will I say it?" Of course, Jiang Kang wouldn''t say that. Instead, he smiled and nodded against his heart and said, "yes, this is what my master told me." "Who is your master, Yin Yang family?" "My master lives in Haidian God District of the earth world. He has done a lot of knowledge and read tens of millions of words. He is a very great man." Jiang Kang decides to make up the nonsense to the end, but it''s true. His Chinese teacher is incomprehensible. He secretly reads online novels under his desk in class every day. The kind of thick... If the Da Qin is the Da Qin you know, the number of tens of millions is a bit frightening. Dongfang Shuo in the Western Han Dynasty was recorded because he read 220000 words at the age of 16, which is the level of primary school students on earth. This is the gap caused by the times. Earth primary school students who have read millions of words can''t understand a thousand word text with few numbers. But the black armour army didn''t know. They immediately marveled, expressed their admiration and deeply doubted. "Brother Jiang is so powerful. His master must be a great man. I believe him." Jiang Kang wants to tell everyone that Lian Chengyue is not his trust. After moving the gods out, Jiang Kang gained everyone''s trust and was allowed to burn these bodies and get rid of a heavy burden. "If I don''t burn these bodies, I''m afraid my journey will end here." Jiang Kang smiled with self mockery and sighed at the crowd moving the body. Chapter 12 "If I don''t burn these bodies, I''m afraid my journey will end here." Jiang Kang smiled with self mockery and sighed at the crowd moving the body. No wonder the ancient emperor liked to bluff people in the name of the son of heaven. He can''t be blamed at all. However, the people ate this set. The snow has melted slowly. Although there is still a thick layer under it, the body has been liberated, and the black armour army has saved a lot of effort to carry it. It suddenly became clear that while Jiang Kang asked them to do other things, he was waiting for the snow to melt and move some. A black armour army couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Jiang, next time you let us do something, first tell us the reason, and the brothers in the province misunderstood you." "Yes." The others nodded. Jiang Kang smiled, picked up a corpse from the ground, put it on the shelf and said, "explain what? The battlefield is changing rapidly. When I explain, you''ll all fall to the ground. " The black armour army was silent. When everyone is silent or confused, Tuo should play a role. Lian Chengyue put down a body in his hand and turned to ask Jiang Kang, "brother Jiang, what do we need to do?" "Don''t ask anything. What it says and what you do." "Is that the reason?" "That''s the reason." Jiang Kang smiled strangely and said, "you are soldiers. If you want to survive in the battlefield, you must remember a key point." It was a matter of life. Everyone looked at Jiang Kang with an urgent look. "Soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders!" Jiang Kang said something that everyone on earth knows, and then explained it again with their personal interests: "everyone obeys the general''s orders, and there is a way to advance and retreat. The army is like a steel knife, which hurts others but not yourself; If everyone is for himself, it''s like a handful of loose sand. Just wait. " "What are you waiting for?" Someone asked suspiciously. Jiang Kang grinned and exclaimed, "what else can you wait for except waiting for death!" Everyone was shocked, no more words, and began to silently carry the bodies on the ground. "Where did you hear these crooked theories? They sound like that." The cold voice was remembered by Jiang Kang. He looked back and saw the moving figure. He immediately patted his forehead and said, "this is truth, where is crooked reason." "As you said, if these eighty people listen to you, can they not go straight to the North Desert King''s court and catch the north desert emperor?" Wang Zhaojun said, with a sense of sadness in his eyes: "that''s good, so I went home." "No matter how good the steel knife is, if you want me to cut 100 pigs a day, it will be useless." Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed. Wang Zhaojun was stunned, then the corners of his mouth moved and stopped talking. "Laugh if you want. What are you holding back?" "I can''t laugh." With that, Wang Zhaojun turned his body, exposed his beautiful legs in the cold air for a while, and was about to go to the big tent. "I want to ask you something." Jiang Kang couldn''t help it. "Ask." She didn''t look back. "You... Isn''t it cold? " Jiang Kang glanced around and found no one around. He took a step forward and said in a low voice. As soon as Wang Zhaojun''s body shook, he thought that this guy must have seen his thigh to say such words. He immediately looked back at him and scolded him lightly: "apprentice." "Still scold me as a disciple. You don''t reveal yourself. Where can I see?" Jiang Kang muttered in his heart, bent down and began to pick up the body. "I feel cold when I was young. Sometimes I feel like a thousand years of cold ice. I have no sense of this cold." Wang Zhaojun''s voice came into Jiang Kang''s ears and made him look inexplicable. For a long time, when Wang Zhaojun''s figure disappeared in front of him, he reacted. "Shit! Is that how she unlocked her skills? " No one could understand what Jiang Kang said. He pulled up the general''s body because his hand was on the other person''s face, and two fingers even poked into each other''s nostrils. Although everyone was going to be burned, this action was still too weak, so Jiang Kang helped him pull out his hand. Ding! A white thing fell out and attracted Jiang Kang''s attention. The baby''s fist is the size of a diamond. Jiang Kang picked it up with one hand and made a sound in his mind. "Get white quality King crystal, do you want to use it?" Jiang Kang was almost scared to shout out. Is it a refined mosquito that got into his ear? But at the same time, the rune ocean in his mind flashed a white light, which was the thing he had just picked up. When I looked down again, my hands were empty, and the thing was gone! "I... Shit! " Jiang Kang was speechless for a long time. He grabbed his face and said, "it seems so. Is this the king crystal for upgrading? But this system is a little too scary. It''s directly installed in my brain. Am I a robot now? " "Brother Jiang, what are you thinking?" Jiang Kang''s wishful thinking was interrupted by Lian Chengyue. He directly ignored the prompt of the system. "Refuse to use the king crystal, and the system will automatically store it in the crystal warehouse." Slowly calmed down in his mind, Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "I''m fine. How''s the body cleaned up?" "All right." Lian Chengyue nodded, feeling a little low. Jiang Kang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. Without saying anything, he picked up a jar of wine and poured it on the body. "Mr. Jiang!" The black armour army shouted again. Jiang Kang raised his head and directly ordered: "pour the wine! Use these Royal wines to give these warriors a ride! " The sergeants felt their blood boiling. One by one, they learned from Jiang Kang and poured the wine on the body. The thick wine melted the hard blood clot again and dyed it into a tragic color. I don''t know how many tears jumped out at this time, poured wine into these bodies and sent them to the last floor. "In the past, in the blue sky, the blue sky was singing and the earth was floating. By the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there is no quantity of top-grade products. The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Tianzun, should be said to be a sutra. After ten weeks of return, you can summon ten parties to reach the throne. " "The great God of innocence, the holy and noble, the wonderful real man, without martingale, came in the air. Flying clouds and clouds, green and Qiong wheels, feather cover and shade. " "Flowing fine jade light, colorful Yubo, hole Huan space. Seven days and seven nights. The sun, the moon, the stars, Xuanji, Yuheng stop, the divine wind is silent, the mountains and seas hide clouds, the sky has no floating clouds, and the four Qi are bright and clear. " Jiang Kang read it silently. This is a sutra of Du Ren he recited before. The reason is a little funny. Jiang Kang was a fan of zombie movies in junior high school. Later, he was afraid of watching too many. He always felt that the driver might become a zombie in the taxi. When he shit in the public toilet, a zombie would rush in at the door. For this reason, he recited this Sutra of helping others. He didn''t expect it to come in handy today. "Brother Jiang, what are you reading?" Lian Chengyue asked with tears in her eyes. The black armour army also looked up at Jiang Kang. They haven''t heard of it yet. It doesn''t sound solemn and stirring. "This... The supreme mystery Sutra, recited when burning corpses, can lift their souls to heaven. " Jiang Kang''s brain turned and immediately told a lie. He found an advantage. His world is very different from the world. It''s very simple to cheat. Lian Chengyue and the black armour army took action to tell Jiang Kang that they were successfully deceived. They gave up the military sacrifice song they had planned to sing and read it with Jiang Kang in the hope that their comrades in arms could rise to heaven. When he got here, Jiang Kang was a little ashamed. He hardened his head and finished reading the Scripture. He began to raise a torch and throw it in. The skyrocketing fire burned with alcohol. These warriors of the Qin Empire were burned to ashes by a stranger on this strange snow field. Their comrades in arms fanatically thought Jiang Kang was great and used the fire to help their colleagues ascend to heaven. "Don''t blame me?" Looking at the raging fire, Jiang Kang sighed. "What a freak." At the door of Zhaojun''s big tent, the beauty didn''t know when she came out again. Looking at Jiang Kang facing the fire, she shook her head and said to the maid around her, "go and call him." The maid nodded, went to Jiang Kang and said respectfully, "Mr. Jiang, the princess wants you to go there." "Wait until I send their souls to paradise." Acting should be a complete set. Jiang Kang deeply understands this truth. The maid looked at Jiang Kang''s eyes and immediately became sacred. She stepped back and returned to Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun frowned coldly. "Why doesn''t he come over?" "Mr. Jiang said he would send the dead soldiers to heaven." The maid said with a look of worship. "Is he still a yin-yang family?" Wang Zhaojun murmured to himself and looked at the raging fire. "Is there really a soul in the world? That may be good. At least the suffering people have a support." Under this cold and beautiful body, there is a heart of great love for the world. The fire gradually subsided, and the soldiers cried in a mess. Jiang Kang turned over and mounted his horse and shouted, "everyone pack up and evacuate this place first!" He was worried that the other side would make a comeback. After all, he had a small number of people. If they gathered people and horses to attack in chaos, he could not resist it. With more fighting and less fighting, we can win the scuffle. Generally speaking, it''s just one in ten, and it''s right to fight indiscriminately. "Well, when did I have this concept?" Jiang Kang shook his head again and stopped thinking. There were too many strange things about himself. "Where are you going? I have something to do with you." Wang Zhaojun was in a hurry and came directly from the big tent. "Leave here first!" Jiang Kang said positively. Wang Zhaojun stared at Jiang Kang''s face and shook his head. His voice was soft but firm. "No, I won''t go. I''m going out!" Chapter 13 Wang Zhaojun stared at Jiang Kang''s face and shook his head. His voice was soft but firm. "No, I won''t go. I''m going out!" Jiang Kang was so stupid that he almost fell off his horse. He wanted to pull the woman''s clothes, preferably the one in front of his chest. It would be better if he could pull farther and put his head in the past. Then his head looked down at a 45 degree angle. With the torn Palace Dress collar, he shouted at the inside: "fart, it''s almost the same in the middle!" But he didn''t do so. First, he still had a bottom line of conscience. Second, those black armour soldiers would fight with him. At the same time, he also wondered whether Wang Zhaojun would explode in the small universe when he was angry, turning him into an ice sculpture here. He doesn''t know all this. "Still out now? It''s all like this. More than two-thirds of the people and horses are dead, and all the tributes are gone! " Jiang Kang tries to keep his voice calm. Wang Zhaojun''s eyes suddenly became a little red. He raised his head and stared at Jiang Kang''s special eyes and said, "as long as I''m here, other tributes don''t matter!" Jiang Kang was stunned. After a long time, he said, "do you like going to the north desert so much to be the wife of liucang radical?" "Who would like a person who has never seen, or a murderer outside?" Wang Zhaojun''s unwilling voice came into Jiang Kang''s ears, making him begin to analyze Xiang Yu''s memory in his mind. The northern desert of the world is like the Xiongnu of the earth. They ride fast horses and get involved in the rich empire of the Qin dynasty like a whirlwind, and then leave like a whirlwind. They bring only blood and bodies, but food and women. North desert, these two words are equal to disaster; Beimo people are almost equal to man eating beasts in the consciousness of Daqin people. He hasn''t studied the question of whether to vomit bones or not. However, Xiang Yu''s memory is a little too far. His own memory of Beimo people is like this. "It is tall, strong and has blood like soup. It can be killed and eaten!" A cold sweat. Jiang Kang shook his body like a pendulum and asked, "then why are you still going?" "How can I not go!?" In a word, Wang Zhaojun blocked Jiang Kang''s words back. He is not a person in this world. He doesn''t have much sense of belonging to this world. Even now, he feels that he is in a game or a special dream. But now he doesn''t think so. It seems to be a real world. Although the people here are not earth people, they are no different from Earth people. The woman in front of him is beautiful, cold and noble. At the same time, she has a heart of fraternity. Fraternity can give up herself and the happiness of her life. Jiang Kang can only use two words to describe this kind of person and character. Great. Jiang Kang is not a great man. He thinks that if he crosses, he should live happily. Of course, coming to the king''s mainland is the first and second sister to live. He admires great people. He can''t do it himself, but he can''t stop others from doing great things? No, he will stop it, but he hasn''t found the right reason and time yet. Anyway, there was a thought in his heart that he was going to decide this woman! Cold women are hard to deal with, especially when this woman still has great attributes. Jiang Kang chose to use the delaying strategy: "it''s OK to go out of the frontier, but we must avoid it now. If the horse thief comes again, it''s hard for us to resist. At that time, it''s a luxury for you to be the emperor of the northern desert. I''m afraid you''re going to be the village pressing lady on the snow field." "You''ll stab him!" "I only have one gun!" "Mr. Jiang, there are people in the rear!" A black armour army came. This is Jiang Kang''s whistle. "Everybody listen, pack up and go!" He didn''t intend to waste saliva here. He hugged Wang Zhaojun in his arms and rushed forward with his horse. "Put me down!" "Don''t let go!" "If I don''t let go, I''ll kill myself!" "Suicide, how did you get out?" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Princess!" The people in the back were surprised for a while, then they came back and followed up one after another with things. Many people died in the war, but there were many horses. The black armour army hung their food and clothing on the horse''s back, and followed their figure to catch up. Jiang Kang ran along the road of dawn. The horse''s hooves cluttered and threw Wang Zhaojun up, constantly destroying his patience. Man is a strange creature. The colder he is, the more noble she is. When you lie in his arms, the more he wants to conquer. "I didn''t expect you to be so timid." Wang Zhaojun is still resisting. She thinks Jiang Kang is going to take her back to Daqin and cancel the way out of the fortress. "Yes, if I''m brave enough, I''ve brought you to justice!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth, took a breath of the cold on the ice sheet, and suppressed the beating flame in his lower abdomen. He ran along the road and went up the original cliff again. Jiang Kang stopped his horse. Wang Zhaojun woke up at this time. He really didn''t want to escape, otherwise there was no need to go to a dead end. "Wait for the people in the back to come. This place is good. One side is a cliff. Don''t worry about someone copying it from the back." Jiang Kang got off his horse and almost put his hand on the beautiful leg. He was slapped open by Wang Zhaojun. "Cut off your hand carefully!" "Can''t you touch it?" "Would you like to ask the emperor in Xianyang?" Wang Zhaojun stared at him. Jiang Kang smiled, shook his hand and said, "forget it. I can''t bear the little temper of Ying Zheng. Wait a while." "How can you disrespect the emperor?" Wang Zhaojun was a little unhappy. "He is not my emperor." Jiang Kang said. "Are you a member of Datang?" "No." "Where are you from?" "I''m Chinese!" Jiang Kang said firmly. "Chinese? I haven''t heard of China. " Wang Zhaojun was aroused curiosity. "A big country." Jiang Kang smiled and couldn''t help thinking of his world. "Maybe it''s big, but the king mainland has no stronger country than Daqin." Wang Zhaojun said. "If Daqin is strong, why compromise with the northern desert?" Wang Zhaojun snorted, and his voice was cold to the extreme. "The northern desert is vast and sparsely populated. Most people live on horseback. They are good at riding and shooting. They often invade our border, but they dare not face the enemy. Whenever Da Qin raised his troops, they retreated. When my army comes back, they go out again. They are like sneaky thieves. Why talk about being strong! " "Then Daqin is still not as strong as China." Jiang Kang smiled proudly. Chapter 14 "Put..." Wang Zhaojun''s face suddenly turned red. It seemed that he was going to say a dirty word, and then he choked back, making Jiang Kang cry and laugh. "How great is your China?" "If I say someone can go to the world, do you believe it?" Jiang Kang asked with a trace of teasing. "Don''t lie to me!" Wang Zhaojun, don''t turn your head. Jiang Kang shook his head, kicked the snow on the ground, sighed and said, "say something you can understand. At least we don''t have the scourge of borders. People don''t have to face the scourge of being robbed and killed every day." Wang Zhaojun''s eyes lit up and turned his head and said, "how did you do it?" "How?" Jiang Kang laughed twice and said, "we have artillery and missiles. With a bang, the whole city has become fly ash..." Wang Zhaojun no longer listens to Jiang Kang''s speech. He is definitely fooling himself as a fool. For Wang Zhaojun''s disdainful eyes, Jiang Kang can only sigh at the sky: it''s hard for good people to do, and it''s hard to tell the truth! Not long after they stopped, the people behind them gradually caught up. "Mr. Jiang, what shall we do now?" The big Wu seemed to be unable to hold back. He stopped and said. Jiang Kang didn''t speak. He walked around with his hands on his back and looked at the nearby terrain. There are cliffs behind. If there are no planes in the world, no one can come up. Of course, if something that can fly appears, Jiang Kang can only admit his fate. Looking back is the way to come. The way to come is crowded between the two mountains. In fact, it is a mountain path. The mountain on the left has dense birch trees, but the grass has been covered by snow; The mountain on the right is relatively flat, and an ice lake can be seen in the distance. In the past, it seems that white smoke rises. The wind here is still a little strong, but it''s much smaller than outside. It''s thanks to Dashan''s blessing. "Let people go to the top of the mountain and look at the camp below. Someone will come later." Jiang Kang waved and sent two scouts over. "We have so few people. If they follow, how can they resist?" Wang Zhaojun asked with some worry. "The problem is very real." Jiang Kang nodded, then Shua turned back, grinned, pointed to the path in front and said, "I said I could win a thousand here alone. Do you believe it?" Wang Zhaojun snorted coldly. Don''t turn your head and whispered, "I believe you have a ghost." "Hey, hey, iceberg beauty can also talk nonsense. It seems that she has made a lot of progress." Jiang Kang smiled proudly and asked people to cut down the trees on both sides of the mountain and set up a camp on it. "Brother Jiang, the wind is too strong on the top of the mountain. I''m afraid the camp can''t stand." Lian Chengyue''s eyes were red and swollen and shed too many tears, but he calmed down at the moment, which surprised Jiang Kang. The child seems to have grown up in World War I. "This is also a problem." Jiang Kang touched his chin and walked back and forth. His purpose of setting up camp on both sides of the mountain was obvious. When the other party came, he directly asked people on both sides to smash it with things. Moreover, the terrain is high, easy to observe and defend, and can detour and retreat from the mountain. It''s really a good place! "Let''s make a tent with ice!" Jiang Kang thought about it and thought of the ice house on earth. He immediately laughed. "Don''t tents made of ice freeze to death?" Dawu scratched his head. "You know shit! Ice is airtight. How can it be cold without wind? " Jiang Kang glared at him and said, "besides, ice is a bad conductor of heat. It can isolate the heat in the house from the cold air outside. You don''t understand what I say. Come with me!" Instead of going to either side of the mountain, he sent twenty to cut down trees. He took the rest of the people to the edge of the cliff and took out the army shovel and dug it up. Without saying a word, they stared at him digging. "You''re from MAHLE Gobi!" Lao Tzu threw the shovel in the hand and watched the crowd. "Look at it one by one, dig it for Lao Tzu!" Everyone looked at each other, went to get the guy immediately, began to dig with Jiang Kang, and couldn''t help muttering in their heart: you didn''t let us dig again. The fire was high when they picked up firewood, and they dug a pit very quickly. Soon, they dug a big pit with a depth of 1.5 meters, which was enough to buy more than 20 Yuan Kang. After the pit was dug, Jiang Kang led the barbarians in his mouth to dig ice. First build a shelf with a large one, and then insert a small seam. An ice house of about 20 square meters was built, but there was still a gap in the middle. Wang Zhaojun came over. His snow-white finger reached into a gap. He looked at Jiang Kang coldly and said, "have you been covering this eye with your hand?" "There''s more here. Mr. Jiang doesn''t have so many hands." A maid pointed at seventeen or eight. She couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling. "You''ll see later." Jiang Kang bent down to pick up the broken snow on the ground and instructed the troops to stop the leak. After the plugging work was done, Jiang Kang took cold snow water and poured it directly on the ice house. After the snow slowly solidified, the whole igloo was formed, leaving a small door in front, which had to bend down to get in. "Give me your tiger skin." Jiang Kang comes to Wang Zhaojun. "Give it to him." Wang Zhaojun said to the maid. The maid gave Jiang Kang a tiger skin blanket. Jiang Kang took it and smelled the fragrance from Wang Zhaojun. Fold it in half. This is the gate of ice. "Move all the princess''s things in." Jiang Kang nuzui inside. A maid took the lead in and cheered, "it''s really warm in here!" With Jiang Kang''s permission, the soldiers began to go in one by one, then ran out with excitement and ran to the hillsides on both sides. "Come back to me!" Jiang Kang was very angry. He grabbed them and shouted at the confused black armour Army: "only six ice houses can be built above, and the others are below!" The addresses of all the ice houses have been planned by Jiang Kang. If you stand on the cliff, you can find that all the ice houses have given way to the narrow path, and you don''t know whether they are intentional or not. When the igloo is finished, it''s almost night. Taking advantage of the slight fall of night, Jiang Kang struggled to start a fire in the heavy snow, and then baked horse meat. With the ice house, people began to forget the pain slowly in the warmth, but Jiang Kang was very melancholy. He deeply knew that the trouble did not go away with himself. He poured down a mouthful of wine and bit off a piece of horse meat. He scolded: "fuck, people sleep in beauty''s bed when they cross. I''ll stay in this ice and snow and drink the northwest wind!" The voice just fell. A figure rushed down the hillside, lying down in front of Jiang Kang with an excited face and said, "Mr. Jiang, those horse thieves are coming again!" Chapter 15 "He''s right, come what you say!" Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and knocked on the soldier''s iron helmet. He suddenly stood up and said, "my name is Jiang Kang, not Jiang Jiang!" "Poop!" A chuckle suddenly came from behind. When Jiang Kang turned around, Wang Zhaojun returned to his cold face. The people in the ice house came out, and the lights were dimmed by them. When they were thrown into the ice and snow, they could barely see. "Are they coming up?" "No, they stopped at the camp." The soldier touched his iron helmet. Jiang Kang''s strength was too strong. Even through the iron helmet, he was stunned. "Stop at the camp. Why are you scared like that?" Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and wanted to hit him again. Zhang Fei''s tragic death suddenly appeared in front of him, and his hand retracted back. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Jiang Kang waved and quietly climbed to the hillside with his men and horses. At the foot of the mountain, a young tiger appeared in the camp where Jiang Kang and his men were originally located. It seems that there are about 500 people. They are all cavalry with torches in their hands. "It must be the horse thieves during the day!" Wuda smashed the snow in front of him with a fist, and his eyes were full of cruel light. The black armour army was angry. After all, they lost many comrades in arms and their original camp, and a large number of offensive goods were destroyed. Although Li Bai''s raid killed a lot of black armour troops, it did not block Zhaojun''s exit, and these horse thieves are different. They blocked here, which was equivalent to completely cutting off the road of Zhaojun''s exit from the fortress, and blocked the peace policy of Daqin. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and his voice said coldly, "look carefully, this is not a horse thief in the day!" Wu Da''s voice sank. A pair of clumsy eyes could not find any clues. After all, the distance was too far. It was difficult to identify each other''s clothes, let alone their looks. The black armour army looked at Jiang Kang sideways and couldn''t help it at last. "Mr. Jiang, please speak clearly." "Where do so many cavalry come from during the day? And you see, these people and horses at the foot of the mountain can ride fast horses on the snow like the wind, with torches in their left hand and weapons in their right hand. These horsemen can''t have this kind of riding skill. " Jiang Kang said. As a person who loves to drill the horn, Jiang Kang maintains stronger curiosity and keen observation than others, whether playing games or studying. This also led to a good result. Even though Jiang Kang on earth has high enthusiasm for games, his academic performance is still among the best. He is one of the people who are easy to be envied. There is no genius for no reason. Their certain character leads to this good result. After hearing Jiang Kang''s words, the black armour army also found the differences and couldn''t help being silent. "Brother Jiang, who are these people?" Lian Chengyue pressed his body very low and pressed it tightly on the snow. The hot breath from his mouth sprayed on the cold ground and rushed back. The igloos are covered by trees. Due to the terrain, it seems that it is not easy for the people below to look at it, but the boy is still very careful. Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "I don''t know very well. I''m afraid I have to go down and have a look." "Could it be the people from liucang department who came to pick up the princess?" Lian Chengyue was surprised. "Most likely, they should have come to pick it up!" Wu Da immediately shouted. "Keep your voice down!" Jiang Kang suddenly knocked on his helmet and said in a faint voice, "this may not be true. You have to go down and see it." "I''ll go down and have a look." Lian Chengyue said. "No, you can only deliver vegetables in the past." Jiang Kang rubbed his cold hand and said, "if you want to go, I can only go. You should keep this place and put all the trees cut during the day here. In case they rush over and smash down, you understand?" "What if the people of liucang department?" Wu Da touched his head and said. "You can''t miss it! It''s really the people of liucang department. They don''t dare to smash them. Can you kill us and take Zhaojun away? " Jiang Kang laughed, a little sinister. "Chengyue, come with me. I have something to do before I go down." Jiang Kang let these people continue to watch, while he pulled Lian Chengyue down the hillside. "Is it a mountain thief in the day?" Wang Zhaojun didn''t go up. After all, she was the princess of Daqin. She couldn''t lie on the mountain with a group of soldiers. "It''s not those people during the day. I don''t know who they are. I''ll go down and have a look later." Jiang Kang replied and pulled Lian Chengyue into the ice house. "Brother Jiang, what''s up?" "I tell you, if the other party rushes up, you''ll do it..." Jiang Kang whispered in Chengyue''s ear. The boy''s eyes brightened more and more, and nodded fiercely: "brother Jiang, you are so smart." "Hey, hey, didn''t your mother teach you not to be too straightforward?" Jiang Kang smiled proudly and said, "go out first. I have something else to do." "What else can I do for you?" Lian Chengyue looked at Jiang Kang with some doubts. "Pipe!" After pushing it out, Yu Fei pulled down the curtain of the igloo and sat on the bed. He doesn''t understand. He always attaches great importance to his life. How come there are more risk factors after he got on Xiang Yu? Whenever he rushed to kill, his blood was boiling. When he killed for the first time, he didn''t have any weakness, and he trembled with excitement. "It''s probably because of this body, not that I''m too evil." Jiang Kang could only comfort himself and slowly closed his eyes. "Welcome to the king hero summoning system!" The female voice in the brain scared Jiang Kang to excite his spirit. A Guanghua Rune image appeared in front of him. At the top was a horizontal bar, on which there were all the hero heads, of which only Xiang Yu''s head was on. Next to Xiang Yu''s head is Yu Ji. Jiang Kang''s consciousness moved, and it seemed that an invisible mouse clicked on the head. "Hero: Yu Ji Gender: female preference: 95 fetter relationship: unmarried couple skill: Passive skill - protection of the tree God: after the war, the power of the tree god increases Yu Ji''s next general attack to be bound by the tree god, which causes a strong deceleration effect on the target. Chu Ge Qi: after accumulating her strength, Yu Ji fired a powerful crossbow with the blessing of the tree god, which caused equal physical damage to each enemy on the flight route. Gale: greatly increases Yu Ji''s movement speed and dodges all physical attacks during the period. Pre array Dance: Yu Ji rushes to the target to make the enemy dizzy for a short time, then jumps to her maximum attack distance, and quickly and generally attacks the enemy twice in the process. Hero talent skill: Nai Ruohe (unknown) Unlock hero skill mode: "intersection" "I''m Cao!" Jiang Kang''s eyes turned green and almost fell out of bed. Yu Ji''s as like as two peas in the game are similar to the game, but also like Xiang Yu, who has his own skills, is still unknown. What makes Jiang Kang speechless and excited is the way to unlock skills. Unexpectedly, it is Jiaohe! "It''s too debauchery, but I like it. Hey, hey..." Jiang Kang closed his eyes and pulled out a debauchery smile from the corners of his mouth. The little girl of any family had to shiver. In order to test the conjecture in his heart, he found the head of Wang Zhaojun and ordered it. Hero and skill introduction are similar. Hero talent skills are: flying phoenix and falling wild goose (unknown), and the skill unlocking method is also intersection! "This feeling can''t be too wonderful." Jiang Kang felt his blood was boiling. However, when his eyes fell on Cheng Yaojin''s head, he was stunned. "Isn''t that the same way you won''t unlock it with him?" The excitement subsided in an instant, and Jiang Kang''s teeth began to rub the flower seeds. Chapter 16 Fortunately, the thing that worried Jiang Kang most didn''t happen. The way to unlock Cheng Yaojin''s skills is not mating, but teaching or killing. Teach: you can accept skill inheritance after you have a certain degree of favor with heroes. Kill: when killing a hero, absorb the soul power of the hero and unlock the hero skills. "It''s still fast to kill. Look back and see who has good skills and weak chickens. It''s more reliable to kill them early." Jiang Kang subconsciously thought of it like this. When he finished, he was surprised. How did he become so bloodthirsty? The concept of killing seems like killing a chicken. "Forget it, if you want to kill, it''s no harm to be cruel in this world." Jiang Kang shook his head and thought so. He explored the so-called King hero calling system again. He summarized some of these characteristics. Improve your level, unlock and upgrade skills through the king crystal, and obtain other hero skills through some special means, such as mating, teaching and killing. Hero skills can all be owned, active skills can all be used freely, as long as you learn successfully! Passive skills have five skill filling spaces, which should be unlocked through hero upgrade. The more filling spaces are unlocked, they can carry more hero passive skills. The maximum filling capacity is five, which can be replaced and consume King crystal. Heroic talents and skills can not be fully inherited, but can be partially understood and learned. "What does that mean?" Jiang Kang frowned. After thinking for a while, he still didn''t understand. He simply stopped worrying about this problem. "Think for nothing. The world is so dangerous. It''s king to take advantage of the opportunity to upgrade. It''s best to find a way to kill Cheng Yaojin. It''s difficult to die with his big move." Thinking of the scene when a group of people chased Cheng Yaojin and let him run away when playing games, Jiang Kang couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "That guy scared me today. I''m afraid I won''t fight hard next time. If you want to kill him, you have to think of a good way." "Let''s see how the king crystal is used." It''s useless to think too much. Jiang Kang opened the so-called crystal warehouse with his mind. King crystal: the most rare thing in the king''s land. It contains rich energy and can be cultivated and absorbed by people in the king''s land. The grades from high to low are: purple, green, blue and white; And the most mysterious orange in legend. "So it is. It seems that this thing is not only useful to me." Jiang Kang understood a little. He was going to use the crystal. He found a guide in the corner and clicked to open it. : in addition to the king crystal, there are all kinds of strange treasures in the king mainland, including pills to improve levels and accomplishments, skill books to strengthen ability (improve skill power and their own attributes), and divine weapons scattered everywhere. There is the legendary Kaitian axe, which has infinite divine power to create the world; There is the daily bow left by the great God Hou Yi, and the legendary ability to chase clouds day by day; There is also the redeeming wing of the goddess Athena, which can form a gold shield to resist attacks... In addition, there are all kinds of strange treasures and rare materials for making weapons and armor on the king''s continent; There are longevity seal gold, blue falling God iron, Cang wuzun copper and falling moon robbing silver for making imperial, Taoist and imperial weapons, as well as gold, steel and Shoushan copper for making ordinary weapons... Among them, the ranking of divine weapon and sharp weapon is the same as that of King crystal, while the ranking of pill and skill is divided into four levels from high to low, namely: Emperor''s supreme weapon, spiritual first-class, local second-class and ordinary last. Ordinary weapons are weapons without products, which have a special term, collectively referred to as garbage. "This is rubbish?" Jiang Kang opened his eyes, glanced at the long gun he had picked up and smiled. Almost understood. He used the king crystal. "Ding! Using the king crystal, the host Jiang Kang is upgraded to level 1, and the hero Xiang Yu is upgraded to level 1. The automatic unlocking skill: Fearless charge. Fearless charge: charge forward and launch the general charge of mountain collapse and earth crack forward, causing physical damage and repulsion effect to the enemies along the way, and causing flying effect when the gun is pulled out at the end. " "Shit! Finally have skills! " Jiang Kang took a breath and slowly opened his eyes. The light in his eyes converged. "The more experience you need to upgrade later, the less effective the White King crystal is." He shook his fist, felt that his strength had increased a lot, grew up, pulled out the long gun inserted in the ground and walked out of the ice house. Xiang Yu was very tall. Jiang Kang was not used to it at first. Now he is much better. He drilled out with his head down. The cold wind outside doesn''t seem to be so cold on yourself. Has the resistance increased while improving the level? "It should be. There are blood and double defense in the game. There is no blood and double defense here, but the physique always exists?" About these things, Jiang Kang thinks we should understand them with game thinking. It must be right! "Brother Jiang, you''re out." Lian Chengyue has brought a good horse. "Yes." Jiang Kang reached out and took the reins. With a gentle press on the horse''s back, he easily turned over the horse''s back. "Brother Jiang, you should be careful." "Don''t worry, they can''t help me, but you must remember what I told you, you know?" Jiang Kang asked again. "Good!" Lian Chengyue nodded fiercely. Jiang Kang smiled, knocked the steel gun on the horse''s ass and rode forward. "Are you going down?" Wang Zhaojun got out of the ice house. Jiang Kang pulled the reins and thought about the obscene way to unlock skills. His eyes couldn''t help but drill into his beautiful legs. How could Wang Zhaojun not find it? He snorted, "come back alive and send me out of the fortress." "Just think about going out." Jiang Kang doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. He certainly won''t let Wang Zhaojun marry the chief of liucang tribe, but he hasn''t thought of a specific way yet. He nodded helplessly and said, "don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die." Then he knocked on the horse''s ass and ran away. "Mr. Jiang, come back alive!" Wu Da took the lead and led the black armour army to wave goodbye to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang turned around, glared at them fiercely, and scolded, "you crows can''t say anything good. Are you looking forward to my death?" After scolding, he pulled the reins and rushed out under the snow mountain like a flying cloud. "Princess, it seems that Mr. Jiang is interested in you." A maid smiled. Wang Zhaojun''s heart jumped suddenly. The cold ice still sealed her heart, but there was only a little light. She turned her head, patted the maid and said, "don''t talk nonsense at a young age!" Then he walked into the ice house. The maid touched her head and muttered, "you are no older than me." Chapter 17 The wind and snow at night became heavier, especially Jiang Kang still rode down the mountain, and the cold wind blew on his face like a knife. Especially the exposed hand holding the iron gun deeply felt the malice from the winter in the snow mountain. The horse snorted two white cigarettes from its nose and galloped all the way through the snow with the big man behind it. Those people camped in the camp where Jiang Kang first stayed, at least for the time being. They lit the left things with torches and searched in the camp. Jiang Kang pulled his horse on the nearest hillside, stopped and looked at the crowd below. He tied his horse to the back of the high slope, so it was not easy to be exposed to each other''s eyes, while he was lying on the snow and sticking out his head. The other party is not stingy at all. He glows red and bright below, which makes Jiang Kang feel very happy. "If only there were another telescope." He put the gun beside him, stretched out his head to look, and began to think of it in his heart. There are too few things in this world. As long as you get out of this snow, it''s easy to get rich, be a rich man or anything else. In the light of the fire, those people and horses were carrying weapons similar to Maces. Many hung them on the horses, and people jumped off their horses and began to search on the ground. They searched very carefully. In addition to searching for the items left under the broken tent, they also kicked the snow with their weapons or boots. Jiang Kang frowned, then his pupils widened suddenly and looked at the sky happily. Thanks to the snow, otherwise the traces on the ground would expose the whereabouts of the group of people. What these people grope for on the ground is the footprints left by their own group of people! Who are they? No matter who it is, the passivity found by others is not equal to the initiative jumped out by themselves. "Is it the liucang tribe? No, the liucang people in memory advocate white and like to wear white clothes and live in white tents, but these people are covered with black... " Jiang Kang''s body was suddenly shocked and said in horror, "it''s the people of manghuang department!" Manghuang tribe is also one of the five tribes in the northern desert. There is great friction with liucang tribe because of faith and other problems. The two sides are currently in a state of hostility and have fought countless times in recent years. It is also for this reason that Daqin chose to marry liucang tribe to catalyze the gap between the northern desert again. They must have come to stop Zhaojun from leaving the fortress! However, the best way to stop it is certainly not to send Zhaojun back to Daqin, but to rob him directly or kill him on the spot! Jiang Kang''s heart suddenly cooled down. How could the other side find this place so accurately? The nearest tribe of manghuang tribe is also a hundred miles away from here. The news network can''t spread so widely! Qishan mountain was a no matter area for generations. In those days, it was the land of the great Qin Dynasty. Because it was too close to the west of the northern desert, it was harassed all year round, and the terrain was complex. The army could not be saved. The first emperor had no choice but to move the people inside, so it became the current situation. This place is also a commercial road. The most ferocious is the endless mountain bandits and horse bandits nearby. Even the liucang tribe didn''t find the Zhaojun who left the fortress. How can the local manghuang tribe know? There must be something strange! "Is it a traitor?" A flash of lightning flashed in Jiang Kang''s mind. In front of him, Chen Bai, the centurion kneeling on the snow, could not help squeezing his fist. "Damn it!" A fist smashed the snow in front of him into a big pit. Jiang Kang slowly got up. He wanted to leave the place first, ride his horse around to the left and appear in front of the enemy, which could create an illusion for them: Wang Zhaojun returned to Daqin later. Behind him is the place where Zhaojun and his family are hiding. If they continue to kill so simply and bluntly, they will certainly be found; On the left is the road back to Daqin. If you appear from there, you can mislead. Having made up his mind, Jiang Kang slowly got up, but his eyes caught a familiar figure. The steel gun was immediately grasped by his hand. Several more people came to the periphery of the camp, one of them was Centurion Chen Bai! At this time, his hands were empty, and the helmet on his forehead was replaced with a black turban, but the armor was still very conspicuous in the crowd. Before and after him were four horsemen from the reckless and wasteland tribes guarding him, driving him into the torches like driving cattle and sheep. "No, this guy has been to that mountain. He will definitely give advice to people to search later!" Jiang Kang quickly got on his horse and ran all the way in the direction they came. Then he pulled the horse''s head and slapped it on the horse''s ass. it turned into a dark shadow in the white world and rushed past like a whirlwind. A shadow suddenly appeared on the snow. He shook the snow off his body, revealed his black clothes, took out a waist knife from his waist, and cut at Jiang Kang''s horse leg as soon as he was low. Jiang Kang roared out of the voice of overlord Chu like a thunder explosion. As soon as he stopped the scout, the steel gun stabbed him. The ruthless gun directly stabbed his head, and the bright blood and broken bones were spread on the snow to open a cruel picture. "Someone!" Not far away, another scout got up. He was much more afraid of death. He didn''t mean to resist at all. As soon as he turned his head, he ran towards the camp. Jiang Kang saw the waist knife on the ground and picked it with his gun. The knife immediately turned upside down and flew up. Reach out and grab it, throw it again, and the knife flies out. Whoosh! Passing like a meteor, the running scouts suddenly stopped, and a special machete made by their reckless and wasteland troops poked out of their chest. The bloody flowers in the mouth were puff out like bubbles, and the eyes looked at the camp not far away from the front. "Let your mouth grow!" Jiang Kang scolded, swept the steel gun in his hand, swept the passer-by out, and fell directly seven or eight meters away. Carrying a gun and riding a horse, Jiang Kang roared and rushed in. "Enemy attack!" The man in front immediately reacted and quickly turned over to the horse''s back. Before he picked up his wolf tooth stick, a gun penetrated his sternum. With a twist of the steel gun in his hand, he threw the body out and was hit again in front of him. Jiang Kang held the tail of the gun, took a gun as a whip, and rushed out like a hamster. "General, I have something important to report!" A big man in some different clothes stood in front of Jiang Kang. He was holding a pure copper iron rod in his hand. Before they could hand it over, there was a loud cry behind him. It was Chen Bai who drove the horse in a hurry! The reckless general didn''t have time to look back. He waved a stick and smashed it at Jiang Kang. "Shut up!" Jiang Kang roared and raised his steel gun in front of him. His strength was like the sky of Mount Tai and his hair was like the tide of the sea. "Fearless charge!" Chapter 18 There was a violent energy fluctuation around Jiang Kang''s body. A layer of transparent energy condensed. The ice and snow under the horse''s hoof burst open a hole, and then burst into pieces, cracking all the way from Jiang Kang''s feet. The general mang Huang''s horse was frightened, gave an uneasy neighing, and turned around and ran away, which also saved him a little life. Boom! Jiang Kang roared. The energy wrapped him and rushed out. He was fast and his feet were heavy. Combined with the two, Jiang Kang was like a legendary ancient beast. The whole body was covered with intense energy, and the arrows shot fell to the ground one after another. The heavy footsteps cracked the ice, and the rolled up broken ice became an alternative layer of protection. Early, the reckless soldiers in the way were pierced by steel guns, one by one, like wearing sugar gourd, and the blood in their mouth poured out. Their bodies are still struggling, their weapons fall on the ground with a clang sound, and the blood drops in their mouths become tragic. However, everything is just a powerless struggle. The gun is still majestic, the man is still moving forward, and everything in front of him will be pushed flat by him! It''s a fearless charge! Chen Bai''s words were still in his throat, but he suddenly saw the terrible man jumping in front of him with a gun. Before he was ready to escape, the energy on the steel gun spit out and quickly dragged him into the scope of the impact. "Fearless charge!" Jiang Kang roared again and began to urge the second paragraph of a skill. The tip of the gun suddenly rowed upward. A huge force pulled Chen Bai up from the ground. The sharp gun awn tore his armor into pieces and exposed his robes. He began to roar uneasily, but he was unable to resist this magical force. His body was not under his control at all and flew up into the air. "General, help me!" Chen Bai shouted at the manghuang general behind Jiang Kang. However, the first response was the bodies jumped on the tip of the gun by Jiang Kang. With the pick on the head of the gun, they also flew out of the tip of the gun, danced with the cold wind in the air with blood, and then fell to the ground like garbage. Chen Bai opened his eyes in horror. He saw Jiang Kang coming towards him! The man touched his feet on the ground, and his body collided like a shell. The steel gun in his hand sent out a deadly cold. The naked killing intention in his eyes was colder than the cold wind on the ice and snow. "Mr. Jiang, kill me!" He shouted, his eyes full of praying light. What Jiang Kang hates most is betrayal, and the person he hates most is traitors! Traitors are also in different degrees. One is that their lives are coerced and they have to be traitors. Although this is hateful, it can also be understood; There is also the most hateful. They do not hesitate to sell their camp for the so-called prosperity. damn! "Dream!" Jiang Kang''s mouth grinned a cruel radian, which completely cooled Chen Bai''s heart. From the inside out. The cold gun blown by the cold wind pierced his hot heart, the hot blood was frozen in an instant, and the unwilling eyes became a fixed frame forever. Boom! Jiang Kang''s feet fell on the ice, and Chen Bai''s body was still on the tip of the gun. "Traitors can be killed!" Listening to the cold voice of the brave young man in front, general manghuang sorted out his horses and weapons, calmed down from the amazing blow just now, and rode his horse towards Jiang Kang. In the era of cold weapons, horse warfare was much cheaper than infantry warfare. Regardless of speed, being condescending was a great advantage. Jiang Kang''s horse is still where he started. Now he has no horse. As long as he is trapped and surrounded by his own cavalry, no matter how skilled he is, he can only hate on the spot! "Stand!" He added a whip to his horse and gave full play to his speed. People in the northern desert have excellent riding skills. They grew up on horseback when they were young. Riding a horse without saddle can also loosen their two hands to hit people, which is more powerful than riding a motorcycle with two hands in future generations. It''s understandable that a person can ride a motorcycle with two hands, but a nation can let go of two hands. Riding a motorcycle with a knife and cutting people. When it''s done, it''s better to ride without hands than others; Jiang Kang finally understood how terrible the Huns were for ancient China. It''s just a bunch of open people. Hearing the sound of the horse''s hooves coming near behind him, Jiang Kang suddenly turned around and threw the man out of his hand. "Get out of the garbage!" General manghuang roared and waved the mace in his hand, smashing Chen Bai thrown by Jiang Kang into two sections. The man who betrayed his country died cruelly on the ice sheet in less than a day. When Jiang Kang''s human weapon was broken, general manghuang''s speed was also slow. The power of cavalry lies in sprint. As soon as the speed is slow, the power decreases by half. But he was still not afraid. He thought that Jiang Kang hastened the earth shaking move just now. Now it must be the end of a powerful crossbow. At the end of a strong crossbow, you can''t wear Lu chime, let alone a piece of fine steel! "Qin people, die!" He roared, rushed to Jiang Kang''s face, and the mace fell down. When! Jiang Kang raised his gun and easily held the other party''s powerful stick, his body motionless. On the contrary, the great general manghuang was shocked and almost knocked down by the huge force. The rude corner of his eye jerked, and the reckless general asked in a hoarse voice, "where are you from? You have so much strength!" "The barbarians are you, not me, a group of aborigines!" Jiang Kang grinned and held his hand fiercely. The mace immediately leaned back, and manghuang general fell back with the mace. "No!" If Jiang Kang is shot, he will die! He rolled over quickly and slipped off his horse to the ground. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed. The riding skills of these northern desert people were really excellent. They could fall off such a tall horse unharmed. Their power control was really good. As soon as the steel gun was put, Jiang Kang''s gun was drawn on the horse''s head. The horse hissed, burst blood from its seven orifices, tilted and fell on general manghuang. "What!" He looked frightened and supported the ground with one hand to get up. The horse fell heavily on him. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. His hand was still on the ground and tried hard to get up. "You''d better die. What''s the use of struggling?" With a smile, Jiang Kang stepped forward and raised his feet. Boom! When he stepped on the horse''s head, even the man and the horse let him step on the ground, raised his steel gun and stabbed his brain at the horse''s head. One shot at two ends, blood everywhere. jingle! A white crystal rolled out. Chapter 19 "General!" "Kill this man and avenge the general!" Those reckless soldiers seemed to be shocked. They just recovered and rushed over one by one. Jiang Kang bent down to pick up the king crystal and conveniently stored it in the crystal warehouse. He looked back and looked coldly at the manghuang cavalry. The horse neighed, and everyone trembled together and pulled the reins tightly. The extremely cold eyes made them feel a fear emanating from their bones, as well as blood stained spears and broken heads, all of which confirmed the extraordinary courage of the man in front of them. "Not yet!" Jiang Kang drank at his horse. The horse was walking around anxiously in place. When he heard Jiang Kang''s call, he suddenly seemed to have a backbone. His long hooves jumped up and ran towards Jiang Kang. "Don''t let him get on the horse!" Those reckless soldiers in front shouted one after another, took bows and arrows from their horses, opened their bows and arrows, and shot at Jiang Kang. "Shit!" Jiang Kang scolded, quickly turned over the horse''s back, pestled the gun tip to the ground, lifted the huge horse corpse and held it flat in front of him as a shield. "Stop him!" These reckless soldiers roared, but their head was dead. No one dared to take the lead. Jiang Kang hurried to the archers and threw the corpses out of his hands. He immediately hit a piece and plunged himself into the crowd. As long as they enter the crowd, they dare not put arrows. Even if there are arrows, they will be blocked by the people around them. Jiang Kang raised his gun and roared. He found that he fell in love with roaring. On the one hand, it can cheer himself up and frighten the enemy. Especially Xiang Yu''s thunder like voice. It''s unreasonable not to roar a few times. Several cavalry soldiers shook their bodies. The roar made their eardrums ache. It was all right that they didn''t turn over from their horses. It doesn''t matter. Someone will give them a gift. With a sweep of Jiang Kang''s long gun, a heavy steel gun crossed several people''s necks. Before the mace in his hand could be raised, he went down with hatred. "Kill him!" Up to now, Jiang Kang has rushed into the crowd. These people can''t retreat. They immediately yell and hit Jiang Kang''s head with a stick. Jiang Kang quickly got out of the gun and beat around with the tail of the gun. These ordinary reckless soldiers were his opponents. For a moment, they fell off their horses one after another. With a horse on his back, Jiang Kang let the horse charge. After all, the other party is crowded, and it will be very hard to fight if surrounded. When the war horse gallops, it''s different. With the hunting whirlwind and ice and snow under his feet, his body quickly shuttles through the crowd. It will become very difficult to hit, and the steel gun in his hand is constantly waving, which is like talking about a live target. "Don''t let him charge, surround him!" The northern desert people are basically cavalry. They also know the method of cavalry very well. Immediately, low-level officers roared. Before the encirclement was formed, Jiang Kang turned his horse''s head and rushed to kill the guy who made a noise just now. The army was like a wave split by a crazy knife. The crowd fell on both sides to make way for Jiang Kang. "Stop... Stop him! " The fierce officer roared again, because the timid hand had become heavy, but the other party had rushed to the front, it was impossible to hide, and raised his mace hard. Whoosh! The gun came out like a dragon. The steel gun accurately penetrated into his throat and ruthlessly took his life. Before that, he had been to the great Qin Dynasty six times, killing four Qin soldiers, killing 18 civilians and abducting seven women. He is still locked up in his camp in the manghuang tribe. The man flew out with a steel gun. Jiang Kang didn''t know what he had done. He just felt an unprecedented pleasure in this killing. Next, but someone gave a voice to command, Jiang Kang turned his horse''s head and rushed to the other party. Several times, no one dared to speak in such a large team. "Hahaha! That''s enough, I''ll go! " Twist a gun and stab a soldier to death. Jiang Kang burst out of the camp laughing. All the reckless soldiers were relieved. The evil spirit is finally leaving. He couldn''t catch it and couldn''t fight it. In the past, the wolf like manghuang army was beaten into a little cat by Jiang Kang. He lay there waiting for his master to beat him. Laughing, Jiang Kang patted his horse and rushed to the direction where he came from. So many people on the other side just stand still and can''t kill themselves. If they are afraid of fighting, they have to leave quickly, otherwise they will be in trouble if they are absolutely sad and angry and burst out in silence. He did not forget his task, firmly remember the direction of his escape, cut off the snow all the way and ran in the direction of Daqin. Anyway, their people will follow! When the general died, the soldiers watched. If they didn''t bring some useful news back, none of them would want to live under the urging of the primitive concept that human life is worthless! "Catch up with him quickly. It''s better to die here than go back and be executed!" Some of the surviving soldiers finally woke up and roared with the big stick of wolf teeth in their hands. "Shit! This is reflected? " Jiang Kang scolded the son of a bitch and ran ahead. After two or three hours, the horse gasped and became very tired. Jiang Kang pulled the horse and rushed down a high slope, where he rested. Jiang Kang overwhelmed the tired horse. He quickly took off the water and wine on his horse''s back, poured a mouthful into his mouth, jumped down and lay on one side. He didn''t dare to breathe too loudly. If he was found, he had to run all the way. There were so many people on the other side. If he dragged on, he would drag himself to death. After resting for a while, just when he thought the other party had given up himself, he heard a burst of dense horse footsteps on the ice, and the pounding ice began to tremble. "Come here? I don''t know how far it is. " Looking around, you can go up Qilian Mountain on the right and a snow birch forest on the left. He was not sure whether the current reckless soldiers would work hard with themselves. Because they were in the mountain, they still walked on the Qilian Mountain. "I''m the overlord of Western Chu now. How can I dominate the world after I hide in the woods and play hide and seek?" Jiang Kang firmly believes that Xiang Yu can destroy the Qin Dynasty by himself. He has no reason to get the wisdom of his interloper. After thinking about it, he thought it was really possible. After all, in addition to carrying a king hero calling system, things full of melon seeds can''t be of great use. It''s not far from Xiang Yu of hero I. Chapter 20 In addition to playing games, Jiang Kang is also interested in online novels. He has read several novels through the Department and is very envious of the protagonists. If you are in the Han Dynasty, you can recite Li Bai''s poems and articles, and you will be named a talented man in an instant. If you are in the Tang Dynasty, you can recite Song Ci to flirt with the fat beauty of the Tang Dynasty. In addition, with the wisdom of later generations, those who crossed can also develop things that do not exist now, such as gunpowder. They can also use their familiar history to predict the future. In addition to bluffing, they can also get rich, or make progress as an official, and even let the emperor treat themselves as gods. But Jiang Kang can''t do anything. You should sing Li Bai''s poems. There is Li Bai in this world, and others know it is his poetry; You want to develop gunpowder. There are hundreds of miles to keep the agreement. If you have all the guns, will there be no gunpowder? If you want to predict the future, forget it. Wang Zhaojun of emperor yuan of Han Dynasty went to Qin Shihuang''s house. The time and space of the world is completely chaotic relative to the earth. The historical events you know will not happen here at all. So Jiang Kang was very depressed. During the two or three days of lying down, he had been thinking about how to go to the peak of life by virtue of his identity as a jumper, how to conquer countless long legs and beautiful women, and how to meet Yu Ji in the forest of God in his hometown... After thinking for three days, he felt that he still thought too much. He may become the saddest jumper in history. Fortunately, God gave him Xiang Yu''s body. If he was an ordinary person at the beginning like other story protagonists, it is estimated that it is a problem whether he can live or not. In addition to Xiang Yu''s invincible body, he also has an invincible system, which is his biggest dependence. Holding the White King crystal in his hand, Jiang Kang rode up the mountain. The snow on Qishan mountain is still very thick, and the horse has difficulty walking. The more he walks, the narrower the road becomes, and the front continues to climb the slope. Moreover, the slope became steep, and the horse almost fell over several times. "You''ve carried me all the way. You can''t be tired to death. I''ll take you up." Jiang Kang shook his head and turned down from his horse. He had been riding a horse. He had enough strength to keep. After a rest, he basically recovered. As soon as he put the struggling horse on his shoulder, the horse carrying hundreds of kilograms ran up the slope! Jiang Kang felt a little crazy. He couldn''t help laughing and ran up while laughing. Finally, he ran up the high slope, put the horse aside and rested. The big horse lay on the ground panting and couldn''t help rubbing his head on Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang reached out and touched it. Hei hei said with a smile, "you''re not a mother. How can you be enthusiastic?" "Where is laughter?" On the snow road that Jiang Kang had just run under his feet, the Biao man and horse came after him again. "It should be on the Qi Mountain." Someone said. "Just follow the footsteps!" The officer who began to choose silence survived and now began to squeak. I can''t help it. I''ll die when I start talking. Who shouldn''t be a mute? Jiang Kang put his head out, and the wind on the high cliff gently pushed behind him, like a pair of cold hands to push him down from the cliff. "Lying trough!" He used to be a little afraid of heights. Now he seems to be better, but now he is a little afraid again and immediately lies on the ground. He always had a feeling that if he stood high and looked down, he would fall uncontrollably! "I''ll catch up. It''s very fast." Originally, the mighty eyes made him turn a little obscene, and then a more obscene smile appeared on his face. "Since you''re coming, I''ll prepare a big gift for you." The snow in the air is not so heavy. It''s good that it won''t quickly bury the steps he left just now, so that those people can catch up and find trouble; Then you can do a good deed and take them home. He pulled the horse to one side, put the steel gun on the ground, squatted on the ground and wrapped a snowball. "He''s on the mountain. There are footprints here!" The soldiers who explored the way found Jiang Kang''s whereabouts. The officer who stood up bit his teeth and said, "go up!" The army moved, and no one dared to come forward. "Go up!" He gave another big drink. Still no one answered him. Everyone saw the ferocity of that guy just now. Even the general was killed second. Isn''t it just death for a group of small soldiers? The officer roared, reached out and grabbed a soldier, shouted at him, "take the lead, or I''ll kill you!" The soldier trembled, a faint look flashed in his eyes, and his body trembled. He said, "general, King Khan once said that when marching thousands of miles, the commander is in the back, but the general is in the front." The officer was suddenly stunned, and then angry. He pulled out his waist knife and wanted to kill the embarrassing guy, but he saw the light of bad from the eyes of his men. A deep sense of remorse rose in his heart. He bit his teeth, took out his mace, put it on his shoulder, and patted the horse forward. "Whatever! You cowards, I''ll be in front! " "The general is mighty!" The soldiers shouted, and his ears seemed to be full of irony. He hardened his head and drove the horse up, and all the people behind him followed. Hiding behind the general is always safer than hiding behind the soldiers. The road gradually became narrow. A row of five or six people gradually became a row of two or three people, and then gradually became fewer and fewer. Finally, it became a long snake. A very thorough, one person in a row. "Are you coming?" Looking at the small figure below, Jiang Kang grinned, played with the snowball in his hand, rolled it on the ground, and immediately it was as big as the encirclement of his hands. At his feet, there were about seven or eight small snowballs in a row. "General, there seems to be someone up there!" Cried the soldier walking in the second. The general seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, grabbed the soldier''s shoulder and said, "come on, go and see who that is." The soldier''s face immediately became bitter melon, and he wanted to smoke his big mouth. He thought and said, "I''ve seen it clearly. It''s the man!" The officer was a little angry. He turned around and saw countless eyes on himself. These people who were driven by themselves are now driving themselves in another way. And I have to go. He drove his horse forward, the slope became steep, and the horse had walked very slowly, which was just what he wanted. He wanted the horse to walk here all his life. The horse was very disobedient. He climbed up hard and let him see the nightmare face and deep eyes. When he wanted to run, he looked back and saw those straight eyes. He could only look back again. Jiang Kang seemed to be frozen stiff. He sat on the ground, holding a huge snowball in his hand, with a faint smile on his face, looked up slightly, and threw a layer of snow on his body. The officer''s legs and feet began to tremble. He was led forward by the horse. He found that Jiang Kang was still motionless. He couldn''t help but become confused and surprised. "What''s going on?" He bowed to himself. "General, he seems to be frozen." The soldier behind him spoke again, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The officer was stunned and smiled. Indeed, so many people have been forced in front of him, and he still sits on the ground giggling. There must be a problem. "I''ve seen people who freeze to death. They all die with a smile. Is it difficult for him to freeze to death?" He thought in his heart and was overjoyed. This credit should belong to a leading warrior like himself! "Stand!" He slapped the horse on the ass, drove the horse forward and rushed past in a swagger. Then he regretted it. The frozen man suddenly moved, shook off all the snowflakes, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became bigger. The snowball in his hand was put down and opened his mouth and said, "go to a big snowball!" Chapter 21 The snowball fell to the ground and rolled bigger and bigger. After a few steps, it became as big as a person. The officer looked about 20 meters away from Jiang Kang. Seeing this scene, he panicked. His mouth grew to the extreme and forgot to run away. Wheel! Jiang Kang''s hand slipped, and seven or eight snowballs at his feet pushed him down at the same time, getting bigger and bigger in the rolling. As a modern man, Jiang Kang at least knows that the avalanche is not caused by the anger of snow God, but by a small particle rolling down the mountain driven by external factors. The snowball rapidly expands its body from a white and harmless snowball to a devastating disaster. All it needs is to roll a few more circles on the ground, that''s all. "Run!" The soldier standing in the second position dilated his pupils in an instant, then shouted at his throat, turned his head and ran away. The officer was completely stunned. He didn''t react until the huge snowball came in front of him. The weapon in his hand let go and fell. He opened his mouth and shouted half an ah word. He was wrapped in the snowball and rolled down with a grunt. The snowball gently turned over and twisted countless white snow from the ground. One person only had a faint mark. The pressed blood stuck to the snowball. The color was too bright. After only two circles, the snowball became bigger and filled the whole mountain path. The panic reckless soldiers rushed down the mountain and drove the fast horse on such a steep hillside, which was quite close to the word "looking for death". The people behind didn''t know, so they were suddenly bumped back by the people in front. They could only reluctantly retreat. If they couldn''t retreat, they either knocked off their horses or turned over directly from the top of the mountain. A team crossing the grassland to the snow field collapsed under several fast snowballs. The roaring sound has the momentum of breaking the earth. The whole snow mountain gives people a feeling of shaking. The rolling is the God of death. They have no other way but to urge the struggling to escape. The speed of the snowball accelerated abruptly. The largest one was in the front, and the back seven were smaller. They rolled forward with the boss. "Ah!" A scream opened the prelude to the sound, and the mountain road was immediately filled with screams, like a snow mountain purgatory. Everyone has only one chance to scream. They cherish it very much. They shout wildly one by one, and then they are stuck like ants. Then they are pressed into a ball of broken meat by the terrible weight, and then they become frozen food. Killing is always cruel, whether it''s heaven or man. All the way down, the road became wider and wider, and the snowball became larger and faster. All the reckless soldiers and horses fed the snowball that had become the size of a hill, and the blood marks left were cleaned up by the snowball behind. When the cold wind blew, Jiang Kang walked over and looked down. Boom! With a violent noise, a crack appeared at Jiang Kang''s feet. The whole snow mountain suddenly cracked and collapsed half from his feet. The slope suddenly became a cliff. Jiang Kang''s feet softened and sat on the snow, constantly patting his chest to comfort himself. A figure jumped down at the last moment when the snowball rolled to itself and landed on the snow... "Sleeping trough! It''s awesome enough to die. Jiang Kang climbed forward, leaned out his head, looked down, smashed his mouth, and carefully stepped back. I forgot a circle and slapped myself in the face. There is no way back. The way up is the one just now, and the way down is the only one. In this way, we can only find other ways down the mountain. Jiang Kang grabbed a handful of snow to kill his dry mouth and used the king crystal again. "Hey, only a third of the experience has increased. It seems that the more things you need to upgrade later." Shaking his head and sighing, he led the horse carefully forward. Fortunately, Qishan is very big. I don''t worry that I can''t find another way down the mountain. Pull the horse through the dangerous place under your feet, and then there was another crash, and the other side completely collapsed. Jiang Kang felt a lot of cold sweat and his feet trembled. If he walked slowly, he would have to be buried with those reckless soldiers. Just now you buried more than 500 wild soldiers with snowballs. Jiang Kang is quite satisfied with these achievements. "No, I''d better hurry back." Shaking his head, Jiang Kang touched Wang Zhaojun in the direction of memory. After walking for more than half an hour, Jiang Kang entered a mountain snow field. Compared with the snow capped mountains with high slopes, the terrain on the hillside is very flat and wide. It seems that someone has brought up the flat continent. Flat is a little too much. The whole snow field is like being pressed by a soil compactor. The soft snow piled on it is like a delicate cake, which people are reluctant to step on with their feet. ¡£ Jiang Kang frowned and looked down at the mountain road he had come. His eyebrows twisted into a word of Sichuan, with a deep color of doubt in his eyes. "How is that possible? I can''t believe it. " He shook his head and looked up at the other side of the snow field. There towering into the clouds, one side of the snow field is a straight cliff, like being cut down by a sword. Jiang Kang has a bold guess that this snow field is artificial... "No, it can''t be done on earth." He shook his head and felt that his idea was a little terrible. He led his horse on the snow field. After another journey, a forest appeared on the snow field. Behind the forest, there was a cliff. There was a hot air, which immediately attracted Jiang Kang''s attention. "What''s going on?" He quickly turned over and mounted his horse, walked into the forest with his horse, and then stood stunned by the scene in front of him. There is a huge pool in the forest. The water in the pool is steaming hot, which is very conspicuous and attractive in this ice and snow. "Shit! And such a good thing? " Jiang Kang laughed and quickly went to his coat. His naked body jumped into the hot spring pool. With a thump, the water splashed high and landed on the horse on the shore. The horse roared and looked at the hot spring pool with huge eyes. "Come down, too!" Jiang Kang said hello and didn''t mind. The horse dug the ladder happily, threw its hair and jumped in. "Don''t worry, I saddled you." Jiang Kang came over with a guy and was saddling his horse. He didn''t notice that there was a cave above his head, and a pair of eyes appeared in the cave, staring at the people and horses below. Chapter 22 "Huh?" Jiang Kang raised his head suspiciously. He noticed something. Shua! Those eyes quickly retracted, with a hint of timidity, and ran into the hole like the wind. "There''s something!" Jiang Kang got up from the water and stared round at the cave above. It''s cold outside, but it''s very warm here. You can rarely see a piece of green grass under your feet. Standing here with the rising fog, you don''t feel cold at all, but with a warm feeling. In a strange place in this strange world, a pair of strange eyes suddenly appeared on his head. Jiang Kang was not the horse, but he didn''t want to wash it. After drying himself, he picked up his clothes on the ground, put them on, and grabbed a steel gun from the ground. The horse stopped moving and stood in the water quietly looking at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang clenched his gun, stared at the cave above his head and slowly touched it. The mountain is steep, but fortunately it is not high. It is not difficult to climb up. Everyone is curious, and Jiang Kang is no exception. "Maybe it''s the cave left by some expert. If only there were any treasures or something." He smiled and decided that the creature who peeped at him just now should not be too strong. Otherwise, the best time for him to attack was when he took a bath, and the other party was steady, which explained some problems. He is afraid of Jiang Kang. The steel gun in his hand chiseled several times on the mountain wall, and immediately dug out a big pit. With this method, Jiang Kang made a place to stay, and then stepped back. The long gun in his hand was thrown out and firmly nailed to the mountain wall. "Almost." He rubbed his hands and stepped back slowly. Then he took a sudden breath, accelerated at his feet, and ran away with a sprint. When he stepped on the hole he had dug just now, he jumped up and grabbed the barrel of the gun! One more toss, and you can jump into that cave! At this time, a round white head poked out of the cave and looked at Jiang Kang hanging on the barrel of the gun with a trace of curiosity and fear. "Snow Tiger!" Jiang Kang exclaimed with surprise. This snow-white body and some lovely things are the famous murderer snow tiger on the snow! The snow tiger is four or five meters long when it grows up. It has infinite power and claws like a sharp knife. A tiger can easily kill hundreds of people. After its cultivation, its cultivation has soared. It has been recognized that a 10 meter old snow tiger was swallowed by it. But the snow tiger in front of him was still small and pitiful. He was only a little bigger than the cat at home. He stared at Jiang Kang with pale golden eyes, then opened his mouth and roared symbolically. Jiang Kang laughed and shouted at the little guy, which scared Xiaoxue tiger into the hole immediately. "No, there are small ones and large ones. If I jump out of a big tiger like this, I don''t have to die?" Jiang Kang suddenly changed color. With a sense of horror, he grabbed the steel gun and kicked his foot on the mountain wall. He wants to pull out the gun and fall back to the ground. Even if there is a big tiger, he won''t be too passive. Then the hot spring below kept steaming up and stained the steel gun with water beads. As soon as Jiang Kang slipped his hand, he fell back and fell on the grass. "Shit!" Jiang Kang fell on all fours, scolded fiercely, and got up from the ground. The little snow-white tiger came out again. He looked at Jiang Kang with big eyes and seemed a little proud. "Little thing!" Jiang Kang smiled and scolded, looked up at the hole, and never saw the shadow of the big tiger. "No, if the tiger is at home, he will not let the little one out. It seems that his mother is not here!" Having reached this conclusion, Jiang Kang jumped up again. The little snow tiger shrank back and didn''t dare to put his head out again.. Jiang Kang jumped directly into the cave and was so frightened that the snow tiger jumped inside quickly. The cave was dug out by man. This is Jiang Kang''s first impression, because the surrounding walls are too neat, flat and neat, just like ceramic tiles on the earth. The cave is very wide and deep. The space inside is hidden in the dark and can''t be detected. Four or five meters inside the hole, there are some hay, which is the snow tiger''s bed. At the moment, the little snow tiger shrank in his tiger nest and yelled at Jiang Kang to expel the rash intruder. There was no meat in the nest. The little snow tiger''s belly was shriveled and weak. It didn''t have the energetic state at the beginning. "It seems that the female tiger has been out for a long time. Where can the ice and snow go to eat?" Jiang Kang took a piece of dry cake from his arms. It was wrapped with some meat. The taste was passable. He raised his hand at the snow tiger and threw it out. The snow tiger looked at Jiang Kang with vigilance, leaned out his nose, carefully smelled the cake, tentatively stretched out his tongue and licked it. It seemed that he was not at ease, but his stomach was too hungry. He still bit him with one mouth, then swallowed it with two bites, and looked at Jiang Kang with some meaning "Hey, greedy little guy." Jiang Kang took out another piece of cake, squatted on the ground, waved to it and said, "come here!" The snow tiger looked at Jiang Kang, then roared and took a step back. "If you don''t come, you won''t have to eat." Jiang Kang grinned and took the cake back. Snow tiger''s eyes tightened, but he still didn''t come over. Holding the big cake, Jiang Kang took a few impolite bites, then stretched out his hand and said, "do you want to eat?" Xiaoxue Hu didn''t retreat, but hesitated for a long time and took a tentative step towards Jiang Kang. Seeing that the man had no other actions, he seemed relieved and took another step forward. Jiang Kang still didn''t move. Xiaoxue tiger took several steps and made a piece. He quickly ran to Jiang Kang, bit the big cake in his mouth, and then stepped back. He threw the cake on his nest and didn''t hurry to eat it. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Jiang Kang and roared twice. "This..." Jiang Kang felt out the remaining two cakes and put them at his feet at the same time. He pointed and said, "come here by yourself." Little snow tiger was not so afraid as before, but he was careful. He bit two cakes and ran back. He lay down on the hay nest, ate one and hid the other cake. Jiang Kang was puzzled. He understood after a little thought. The snow tiger kept the cake. He was afraid he wanted to give it to the hunting female tiger. "Good boy!" Jiang Kang grew up and couldn''t help thinking of his parents in another world. I don''t know if they''re okay. When Jiang Kang suddenly stood up, Xiaoxue tiger became alert again. "Don''t be afraid, little guy. I won''t hurt you. I just want to go there and have a look." Jiang Kang smiled softly and slowly approached the snow tiger. Chapter 23 The snow tiger stopped and seemed to be testing Jiang Kang. Then he moved his little claws, picked up a few withered grass and piled them on the two cakes. This action made Jiang Kang cry and laugh. He then walked forward, and the snow tiger looked up at him quietly. Jiang Kang''s movements are very gentle. He knows that this kind of beast is very different from ordinary beasts, and his IQ is relatively high. It can be said that he is psychic. Only let it know that it has no malice will it be close to itself. Jiang Kang''s idea is very simple. He wants to take away the small snow tiger. When he grows up in the future, he is definitely a windy mount and still has great combat power. Just think, riding a snow tiger into the enemy''s array, must their war horses run with their tails? Snow tiger has strong strength, good endurance, and is good at running and jumping. It can be said to be the king creature on the snow field. It is said that this creature will give birth to some special abilities in the process of growing up. I don''t know what it is. He slowly approached the snow tiger and bowed down. In this process, Xiaoxue tiger didn''t move and stared at Jiang Kang tightly. The Wang character on his forehead was particularly obvious. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the word Xiaoxue tiger''s head. One person and one tiger seemed relieved. Xiaoxue tiger let him touch it and rubbed his head on Jiang Kang''s hand. It was very cute. Jiang Kang smiled proudly, 1 hehe smiled, pointed to the dark hole and said, "I''ll go there and have a look." The little snow tiger didn''t seem to understand. He tilted his head and looked at the creature walking on two feet. When Jiang Kang stood up and walked forward, Xiaoxue tiger suddenly opened his mouth and bit Jiang Kang''s robe? "Huh?" Jiang Kang looked back at Xiaoxue tiger strangely. The little thing shook his head at others, and then looked into the cave with fear. "You mean there''s danger in the cave?" The snow tiger blinked. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll be careful. I''ll go and have a look." Xiaoxue tiger bites Jiang Kang''s robe and is dragged away by Jiang Kang. "This little guy." Jiang Kang was unable to laugh or cry, but he was also touched in his heart. Although the little snow tiger is young, he knows whether it is good or bad. He got a meal from Jiang Kang. He even thanked himself in this way. He is many times better than many white eyed wolves. "The so-called beast is not as good as animals, probably that''s what I mean?" He smiled at himself and insisted on going inside. The light in the cave is very strong, but the space seems to become dim before walking a few steps inside. The bright light seems to be swallowed up by this strange hole, and can only barely see the way forward. The snow tiger has loosened its teeth. If it doesn''t loosen it, there''s no way. It''s too small. At the moment, he followed Jiang Kang closely, and his small body was shaking constantly. "Roar." There was a roar inside. Jiang Kang''s soul trembled inexplicably, while the little snow tiger was frightened and fell to the ground. Jiang Kang pulled it up, and the hair on his stomach was wet. Scared to pee. "Ashamed or not?" Jiang Kang smiled reluctantly. The roar just now was a little strange. He didn''t hear anything at all in his ears. The sound seemed to ring directly in his heart. "There must be a big guy in here." Jiang Kang hesitated and was very tangled in his heart. Finally, he bit his teeth and made up his mind. "Even if there is him, he can''t get out. Otherwise, how can the snow tiger live here?" "Is it difficult that something is sealed here?" Jiang Kang was more and more puzzled. His steps accelerated and went inside. The hole was always straight, but suddenly there was a bend. Jiang Kang was puzzled and walked along the curve. Suddenly, he stepped on a stiff thing and touched it with his hand. "Ding! Get green material gold and steel! " Jiang Kang ate and stared at the green iron block in his hand, which was about the size of a bowl. It turned out to be a green material! "This is definitely a treasure land!" Jiang Kang laughed happily. When he thought about it, the gold and steel disappeared. There are several large warehouses in the king summoning system. The first is the crystal warehouse, followed by the material warehouse, equipment warehouse, pill warehouse, secret script warehouse, and the last dimensional warehouse. This dimensional warehouse is somewhat special. The status shown above is: the seal is not released. The storage capacity of the warehouse also increases with the improvement of Jiang Kang''s level. But what makes Jiang Kang depressed is that many things in this warehouse can''t be put in. For example, it''s clearly an equipment warehouse, but his long gun can''t be put in. The reason is that the level is too low... Neither clothes nor food! After collecting this treasure, Jiang Kang groped here with the idea of treasure hunting. During this period, the strange sound appeared several times. Xiaoxue tiger was paralyzed and could only bite Jiang Kang''s leather boots and let him drag him away. For this, Jiang Kang can only smile bitterly. There is no way to take this lovely little guy. Probably because of fear, little snow tiger didn''t dare to run out alone. Jiang Kang touched two more things. One was Shoushan copper, a green material, and the other was Blue King crystal! "The level is insufficient. The use of blue crystal is required to be level 5." Hearing the prompt, Jiang Kang almost lost the crystal. Of course, just think about it. You can''t bear to kill him. After coming to the king''s mainland for so many days, Jiang Kang touched two king''s crystals, which are still of white quality. They are not easy, so he feels cherished. After kicking the baby, Jiang Kang went on. "Roar." The snow tiger suddenly roared, and the voice was extremely low. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang looked at it strangely and suddenly found a shiny thing hanging on a young tooth. "For me?" Reaching out to touch the head of the snow tiger, Jiang Kang smiled and took the thing to his hand. "Ding! Get the storage space ring. " Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Jiang Kang was stunned. Then he was overjoyed. The whole person seemed to have ascended to heaven. Immediately, the prompt sound of the system pressed him back to the earth. "The level is not enough to use." "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang scolded a dirty word and took the ring impolitely on his hand. He picked up some things again and again. Jiang Kang''s mouth was about to reach his ears. He was in a hurry to collect and scrape the baby, but his steps stopped suddenly. The knees began to soften, the thighs began to tremble, and bean sized beads of sweat stuck to the hair and rolled down. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: if you don''t update the manuscript tomorrow, you are waiting for a big explosion. At present, there are few readers, but I hope those who like can put it on the bookshelf temporarily, which doesn''t occupy much space. Next month, there are four chapters, including about eight chapters on the outbreak day. Chapter 24 Not far ahead, a white bone was sitting on the ground. Ragged and rotten clothes were pasted on the bones, and the bones were crystal clear, like transparent white jade. A snow-white ancient sword let the bones grasp in the hand, and the fierce sword spirit and tangible pressure floated in the air. Like a wind knife, it surged back and forth in the air, crossed in front of Jiang Kang, and hit the wall with a thud. Trembling, Jiang Kang took back his feet and wiped the cold sweat on his face. The white bone is dead, he''s sure! Because you can''t feel any breath of life on the white bone, a dead person leaves such a special white bone that people can''t get close to! The sword meaning surging in the air seems to explain the invincibility of the strong. The white bones sitting on the ground describe the loneliness of the hero. From the white bones, Jiang Kang seemed to see an invincible swordsman who fell in this place for unknown reasons. "Will you die if you are so strong?" Jiang Kang regained interest in the memory in his mind. In the king''s land, the types of cultivation are extremely complex. There is a saying on the land called the Dharma practiced on earth and the stars flying in the sky. It can be seen that there are many dharmas. No matter which Dharma reaches a certain level, it will become an existence overlooking heaven and earth. There is a sword God who can fight the sword and kill the dragon, a Dharma God who can change the world, a powerful man who can catch the stars and catch the moon, and a demon who is hundreds of miles long and crosses the world. The highest state of cultivation has a unique name, which is called killing God! Whether human, demon or beast, when he has the ability to kill the Legendary God, he enters this realm. Because God is immortal, and man will die. Even if your accomplishments exceed God and reach the so-called realm of killing God, you can''t escape the shackles of life! The strong are always strong and live longer, but there is an end in the end; But God won''t. God is born not to die. How did God come into being? Born, this is a legend from the land of kings. The earliest gods were born when the king continent was born. They absorbed the purest Qi between heaven and earth, so they could live forever and continue this characteristic through blood. But once the blood is diluted seriously, this ability to live forever will gradually weaken, and then become the most ordinary person. While producing the next generation, it is a loss of spirit for the next generation of God''s parents. It will even make them lose their divinity, fall into mortals, and be shackled by life! Therefore, although God is the earliest race born on the mainland, the protoss is the rarest race on the mainland. It is so rare that most people have not seen them, but can only hear their messages from legends. It is also said that every time a God is killed, there will be more pure Qi between heaven and earth. When the amount of this pure Qi accumulates to a certain amount, a new God can be born between heaven and earth. There is a different saying: when you kill God, you can get his divine personality and become a new God! However, this statement can never be confirmed, because every god killer can''t live to the end of his life and be killed by the protoss! The protoss will kill any God killer. And everyone who has reached the level of killing gods will kill gods in order to obtain the chance of immortality. This seems to be a dead cycle, and it is also the fool of the way of heaven to God and the world. In this fooling, God and God killer kill each other, and it seems that they will never stop. Until three thousand years ago, a legend appeared on the mainland - Mahua vine. A legend, no one knows what method he practices in the end, because he will all the methods in the world! No matter how powerful the method is, just let him have a look. It won''t be long before he will. By virtue of this abnormal copy and paste function, rattan became the peak figure of the whole continent at the age of 40. At the age of 60, he still maintained his youthful appearance and slaughtered God in Kunlun God ruins! The reason why Tu is used is that he kills too many gods! The gods of the whole Kunlun God ruins, except the mountain god Lu Wu and the West Queen Mother, all the gods died at his hands! After that, rattan went all over the eight wastelands of the mainland and went in and out of the restricted areas of the major gods. I don''t know how many gods were slaughtered. He sent word to the outside world to kill all the gods in the world! Protoss feel the crisis, before this unprecedented challenge, out! Except for the virgin Nuwa, all the protoss surrounded the cauliflower vine in Tengxun mountain and fought for seven days and nights. Finally, the cauliflower vine was seriously injured and disappeared. It is said that he died of serious injury. "Isn''t this also a god killer?" Jiang Kang shivered at the thought of the flat and boundless snow field outside. "Eh, cauliflower vine? The name sounds familiar. " "But he can use all the methods in the world, which is very similar to me. Is it difficult that he is also a transgressor?" "I hope I don''t follow his old path." Jiang Kang sighed, shook his head and planned to quit. The white bone was so terrible that he didn''t dare to take a step forward, and the fierce sword was not easy to provoke at all. Under the white bones, there are all kinds of treasures, including the king crystal with purple light! Behind the white bone is a huge bronze iron door. It seems that the strange sound came from it. "Hey, it''s not mine. It''s not mine after all. Don''t think about it." Jiang Kang shook his head with a sigh on his face, but secretly thought: when his strength becomes stronger, he must come back and walk. Boom! Just as Jiang Kang was about to turn around and leave with the soft snow tiger, the bronze door was suddenly hit by something, making a loud noise, and the whole cave shook. Ang! A loud long chant clearly came into Jiang Kang''s ears. "What!" Jiang Kang''s face changed greatly. He was surprised and walked back quickly with little snow tiger. Boom, the things inside seem to move, but the noise is very exaggerated. "Humans outside." "Shit! Can you still talk? " Jiang Kang covers his deafened ears and stares round his eyes. It''s loud. Even the tweeters on earth don''t have this effect. Hoo! "Human, come here." The thing opened again, and his voice sounded in Jiang Kang''s heart and ears with a magical penetration. Jiang Kang twitched the corners of his mouth and said to himself: if I had been a fool in the past. He grabbed the snow tiger from the ground and was about to turn around and escape. "Don''t go!" The existence inside roared. Jiang Kang''s body was like being pulled by a pair of invisible big hands. It was difficult to move at all! Then his body moved back slowly! Chapter 25 holy crap Jiang Kang is anxious to scold his mother. NIMA''s is too overbearing. I think he ran away, okay? You''re still holding on. Is it too much? The other party couldn''t hear Jiang Kang''s voice at all. Even if he heard it, he probably wouldn''t let go. From inside came a rather proud roar. The strange power did not decline, and then dragged Jiang Kang inside. The snow tiger roared uneasily, but it still didn''t help. "Sleeping trough, won''t you tell me so!?" Jiang Kang''s heart scolded reluctantly. The other party was so strong that he felt powerlessness for the first time. The feet were completely dragged back, and the body was gradually toppling. Jiang Kang believes that the existence is still trapped. Otherwise, he is afraid that he has no ability to resist. He lifted his long gun and thrust it into the cave below. The huge strength and sharp spear penetrated into the mountain, making Jiang Kang''s body stop. "Great!" The smile just appeared and solidified in an instant. The seemingly hard long gun appeared an arc at this time. Jiang Kang held it tightly, and the veins in his arm burst up like a dragon, but it still didn''t help. That force was like dragging his body and pulling him back. The gun bent and finally bounced out. "Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, no!" When he came to this strange world, it was the first time that Jiang Kang, who had great power, was so frightened and had no resistance. His hands kept sitting on the ground and struggling fearlessly, without any effect. Whoosh! Finally, Jiang Kang gave up, closed his eyes and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. "I don''t know if I can have such good luck this time. It would be better if I could cross again and send me back to the earth." Fate can''t always be what people want. Just when Jiang Kang was about to retreat to the scope of the sword, a yellow spell suddenly flashed on Bai Gu. Card! With a very clear sound, Jiang Kang found that the speed of his body retreating slowed down. He turned back in surprise and saw a scene that surprised him even more. The white bone had a golden Rune on its chest, and then stood up from the ground. Two lights were lit in its empty eyes. The sword in my hand, after years, is raised again. Jiang Kang looked at it in surprise and felt the fluctuation of the sword meaning. On the standing white bone, he felt the breath of my invincible looking at the world. The sword meaning was proud of ancient and modern times and had the momentum of a sword splitting the sky. "Sword emperor, are you still alive?" There was a roar of panic. Jiang Kang suddenly gave a meal and listened to it. The sword was held high, and the golden light began to appear on the sword. The long sword with the whole body like white jade became golden, and then the gold slowly spread, rendering the whole white bone into gold, which was incomparably noble. The white bone''s mouth moved, and the vicissitudes of voice came out with a heavy sense of history. "Emperor! Very! God! Cut! " The golden light of the sky filled Jiang Kang''s eyes. It seemed that a picture began to appear in front of him. On the broad sky, a black dragon trapped by a chain is constantly roaring. A shadow appears in the distant sky. He steps on the cloud and holds a sword from nine days. The sword in his hand is raised high, and the golden light is all over the world! "Huang Jitian beheads!" With a roar, a huge golden sword across the sky fell from the sky and hit the black dragon''s head heavily. "Roar!" The black dragon uttered a painful and angry roar, and the golden light rose into the sky, completely occupying Jiang Kang''s eyes, and he couldn''t see anything else. The golden light gradually dissipated, and Jiang Kang also returned to reality. The white bones sat on the ground again, and the terrible roar had disappeared. It seems that what happened just now, together with what he was torn by the terrible force, is a different illusion. Now when he woke up, everything returned to the starting point, and he stopped here. "Roar." The little snow tiger roared, and his big eyes were full of panic. The urine drops on the ground told Jiang Kang that this was not an illusion. Everything just happened. Just as he was stunned, a tiger roared outside. This is a big tiger! "Don''t go out. The tiger shouldn''t dare to come in." Jiang Kang thought so and looked back at the huge copper door. He didn''t guarantee whether the white bone called the sword emperor would rise again to save his life. Compared with the terrible black dragon, Jiang Kang easily chose to deal with the snow tiger. "Thank you, elder." Whether the other party knew it or not, Jiang Kang saluted the white bone, grabbed the snow tiger and rushed out. He picked up some curved steel guns. "Roar!" With a sense of anger and sadness, Jiang Kang heard a click in his heart, accelerated his steps, hit the turning point and came to the front of the cave. A four or five meter long snow tiger appeared in front of Jiang Kang. It stared angrily at the little snow tiger on Jiang Kang''s hand. It meant to throw a rat repellent, but it didn''t rush up at the first time. Jiang Kang was secretly surprised and felt that the temperature in the cave seemed to have dropped a lot. When he looked carefully, the snow tiger was cold and there was a wound on his back, but the purple blood had solidified into ice. "Roar!" The little snow tiger also roared uneasily and looked at the mother tiger struggling constantly. "Don''t worry, I mean no harm. I''m just curious." Little snow tiger can understand himself. There''s no reason why the big one can''t understand. Jiang Kang thought so, put down the snow tiger in his hand, slowly stepped back two steps, indicating that he had no malice. He didn''t dare to turn around. He remembered that his teacher said in primary school, never face the tiger with your back, which would arouse his nature of hunting prey. "Roar!" The snow tiger broke free and ran to the mother tiger quickly. The mother tiger''s vigilant eyes never left Jiang Kang for a moment. When her child slowly ran in, she bowed her head and began to check her child. The little snow tiger walked under the mother tiger, and his body shook obviously, and gave out an uneasy roar. The cold on the female tiger became more and more prosperous. A layer of frost began to condense on her hair. Her body seemed to lose strength and fell to the ground with a bang. "Is it hurt? How did this happen? " Jiang Kang was puzzled and took a tentative step forward. "Roar!" The mother tiger roared weakly when she found Jiang Kang close. Chapter 26 Jiang Kang had no choice but to retract his legs. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I see your injury. Can I help you?" The snow tiger roared, shook his huge head, stretched out his tongue and licked his child. The cold was getting more and more prosperous. "Roar!" The snow tiger roared, and the voice was extremely sad. This makes Jiang Kang very depressed. The mother and son talk in tiger language, and they can''t talk at all. The huge body fell to the ground. A layer of white frost had condensed on the snow tiger''s white body, and even some ice was broken. The eyelashes in front of him were frozen. The sad roar of snow tiger became louder and louder, and even saw tears from it. "Hey." Jiang Kang sighed. He couldn''t understand it. What happened to the snow tiger? Why does it seem to be frozen by ice? The big snow tiger seemed to have no strength. His huge head moved and arched his child out in front of Jiang Kang. "You want me to take it away, don''t you?" Jiang Kang asked tentatively. The snow tiger nodded slightly. He had no strength to move anymore. He saw that it was going to freeze. Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and picked up the huge body of the mother snow tiger. "I threw you into the hot spring. Whether you can live or not depends on your own creation." Although the snow tiger has a high IQ, it is an animal after all. Its wisdom is not as good as human beings. Moreover, it is worried about its children. At the moment, it has no strength to move. The snow tiger''s body is very heavy, with a look of seven or eight hundred kilograms. In addition, now the body has frozen, Jiang Kang is very hard to hold. "Woo!" The snow tiger sobbed and followed Jiang Kang closely to see where the human was going to put his mother. Jiang Kang went to the hot spring, loosened his hand and threw the snow tiger down. The hot spring directly below is very deep. There should be no problem. It''s more dangerous to jump with such a big snow tiger. The snow tiger fell and brought a burst of spray. With a low pitched roar, the frost on his body began to stop slowly. The horse screamed with fear, quickly put it up, jumped out, squatted aside and trembled. "Fortunately, it seems to be of some use." The mother tiger roared. The frost on her body slowly opened. The wound appeared again, and the blood slowly flowed into the hot spring. The deep and long cut of the dead man spread across its back to its abdomen, looking like the claws of a beast. "What is it that the attack has cold ice?" Jiang Kang searched the memory in his mind and got no result. The warm spring water began to ease the cold air on the female tiger, but it could not heal her wound. The beast walked between the jungle. Once injured, it symbolized that half of her body had died. First of all, injury will make them bleed a lot and attract other wild animals; Secondly, the beast has no treatment. He can only open his eyes and watch the wound inflame and rot, and then die slowly. "Woo woo!" Xiaoxue tiger cried sadly and kept jumping down. Fortunately, Jiang Kang caught it with one hand. "Hey." Jiang Kang sighed heavily. He couldn''t help thinking of his parents who were far away on the earth. He was sad. Glancing at the little snow tiger in his hand, he nodded and sighed, "well, I''ll help you once. I''ll go to the camp and get some medicine. You wait here." Naturally, there are hemostatic drugs in the military camp. It should have some effect on the tiger. The cold inside the snow tiger is being consumed by the hot spring. With hemostatic drugs, should it be able to heal? There is only so much that Jiang Kang has done. "Woo!" Xiaoxue tiger bit Jiang Kang''s robe and gave a long roar. "Uh?" The female tiger also stared at Jiang Kang and roared. Jiang Kang was about to faint and said with a bitter smile, "neither of you speaks human words. How can I understand this?" One big and one small, two tigers called again. Jiang Kang only felt a headache. He found that Xiaoxue Hu pulled himself very tight. Then he realized, "you won''t let me go?" "Roar!" It nodded. It''s normal that the son and the mother are injured. Jiang Kang frowned, picked up the snow tiger and said, "I''ll take your son to get the medicine and heal your wounds. I''ll be back later." Then he jumped directly from above. The horse shook the water. Jiang Kang took a rag and wiped it at will. He rushed out of the hot spring with a little snow tiger. Before leaving, I looked back at the female tiger and found that she was half standing and looking at herself. When she walked away, she slowly fell into the water again. "It''s also funny. I just killed hundreds of people. Now I have compassion for a tiger." Jiang Kang shook his head and rode away in the cold wind. "Is there nothing wrong with him?" Wang Zhaojun was anxious and couldn''t sit down. He was about to get up and go out. A voice came from outside. "Lian Chengyue asked to see the princess." "Lian Chengyue is here? I must have heard from that guy. " There was a touch of movement on the cold pretty face and waved his snow-white hand. The cold and beautiful sound was like drops of water falling on the ice. "Come on in." Lian Chengyue''s eyes lit up outside the ice house. Hei hei smiled and thought: the princess is known as the ice beauty. Now she is urgent to speak. It seems that she is really interested in brother Jiang. It''s just a pity that she insisted on going out! After sighing for them, Lian Chengyue inserted the gun outside the igloo, opened the tiger skin tent door and entered the widest igloo. "Princess!" As soon as he entered the door, he knelt down on one knee and lowered his head to the peerless cold beauty. "Get up. Have you heard from Mr. Jiang?" So straightforward! Lian Chengyue turned her eyes and got up from the ground. "Princess Xie, I do have news from brother Jiang." "Say it!" The snow-white little hand tightened and then loosened. "Brother Jiang went down the mountain and rushed into the array. He killed the generals and took the flag alone. The conflict was like entering the uninhabited territory. Then he clapped his horse and went to Daqin." Wang Zhaojun felt comfortable listening to the front. He suddenly heard that he had returned to Daqin. His mouth was slightly open, his head slowly turned to his side, stared at a pair of beautiful eyes and asked, "what do you say, he went back and left us?" "No, no, no! Certainly not. " Lian Chengyue quickly shook his head and then said, "those people also chased brother Jiang. It must be brother Jiang''s deliberate temptation to get us out of trouble." "How long has he been gone and how many people have chased him?" Wang Zhaojun snorted coldly and bited his silver teeth: this damn guy made a brave appearance and left us and ran away! Lian Chengyue was embarrassed, which was why he came in. Jiang Kang left for too long, and the soldiers who chased him didn''t come back. The soldiers outside began to make a noise. He came in to find Wang Zhaojun to shock the scene. "Yes, it''s been a while..." "This damn guy left us and ran away!" As soon as the sword eyebrow fell, a trace of anger appeared on the snow-white face like ice jade. "Hey, can you speak well? I''m working hard in the front line. You speak ill of me at home." With a sneer, the tiger skin of the igloo was lifted, and a tall and brave guy came in. "Roar!" Chapter 27 The snow tiger roared and seemed to be disturbed by so many strange humans. "Ginger... Jiang Kang! " "Brother Jiang!" Wang Zhaojun''s face was embarrassed. It was as cold as ice in front of him. There was a little red on his face. He just said bad things about others. As a result, Zhengzhu ran out. It was too embarrassing. With a stroke of the jade hand holding his head, he almost fell off Xifeng collapse. Lian Chengyue looked back excitedly, and then hehe laughed. Several maids in the ice house also covered their mouths at the same time, and a wisp of smile appeared in the corners of their eyes. "Roar!" Xiaoxue tiger roared again and struggled down from Jiang Kang''s hands. "Hey, what a beautiful tiger!" Several people exclaimed at the same time. As soon as Wang Zhaojun''s eyes brightened, he seemed to find a point to change the topic. He turned over from Xifeng collapse, walked over quickly, and stretched out his hand to hold the little tiger. "Roar!" The snow tiger cried, cautiously retreated behind Jiang Kang, poked out a small head and looked at Wang Zhaojun curiously. Wang Zhaojun squatted down and exposed a piece of snow-white between his legs, which was perfectly displayed in front of Jiang Kang. "Hey, where did you get this tiger?" Wang Zhaojun''s beautiful eyes flow with brilliance. It seems that he is so happy for the first time. Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva and said, "it''s from his mother." Wang Zhaojun was stunned, smiled and scolded: "nonsense, how can other people''s mothers send their children out." "You don''t believe it. That''s the truth. The female tiger suffered a strange injury. I''ll come and take some medicine for it." Jiang Kang said, looking at the maid on one side and said, "Xiaoya, go and get me some golden sore medicine." "Oh, good!" The maid with the sword quickly nodded and turned to get the medicine. "Wait." Wang Zhaojun made love to the snow tiger many times, but they were all rejected and remained patient. At the moment, he gave up temporarily, looked up at Jiang Kang and said, "you take me there, I will learn some medicine." "Do you know how to cure?" Jiang Kang was surprised. He remembered that Wang Zhaojun didn''t have this skill. The first skill is damage, the second is freezing, and the third is the nightmare of group war. When does it have something to do with treatment? "Some superficial medical skills." Wang Zhaojun lifted up his beautiful hair and stood up with his beautiful legs. The snow-white spring light hid in the palace dress. "It''s a pity. It would be great if you could feel it at night." Jiang Kang whispered softly, nodded and said, "are you going to have a look with me?" "Of course, otherwise I''ll tell you so much nonsense." With that, Wang Zhaojun asked the maid to pick up the medicine box and threw it directly to Jiang Kang. "You take it for me." Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly. He said that he was also a princess. He was still beautiful. He still had to do this little thing. "There is a hot spring there. If you need to take a bath, you''d better bring some clothes." "Hot spring!?" Wang Zhaojun stepped down, his eyes rarely smiled, and hurried back. Jiang Kang smiled in his heart. Women love beauty. They haven''t bathed in the ice field for so many days. Now that they know the hot spring, it''s impossible not to move. "Well, you wait for me. You three pack my clothes quickly and follow me later." "Yes!" The three maids nodded. Jiang Kang turned his eyes and felt unwilling. If you let everyone go, what''s the point of revealing the hot spring yourself? Glancing at the beautiful figure wrapped in palace clothes, he recalled his daily reverie on the earth in the past. He thought how he could not miss such a good opportunity. He said: "people can''t go too much. Snow tigers are injured and their emotions are very unstable. If there are too many people, I''m afraid something will happen." The three maidens took a few steps. They all secretly smiled at each other and looked at each other. There was an ambiguous smile in the corners of their eyes. "So?" The icy and clean Wang Zhaojun looked back and frowned, "can''t take any?" "You''d better not take it. After all, you''re mainly going to save the snow tiger. If the snow tiger is grateful, we''ll have a strong escort on the road." Jiang Kang said. But my heart has been saying: I just want to unlock skills, just to be strong and protect everyone, very pure. If something really happened with Wang Zhaojun, would it be more powerful to stop her from going out? The double pupils suddenly lit up. The high sounding reason is just a reasonable excuse for his obscene mind. "Well, let''s go there." When Wang Zhaojun said this, even the youngest Lian Chengyue had a strange smile on his face. "Lying trough!" "Shit! This horse is good enough! " A group of people were talking inside, but there was a riot outside the door. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang frowned, lifted the tiger''s skin and went out. After him, Wang Zhaojun and Lian Chengyue followed. A group of soldiers surrounded in front, laughing. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang drank, walked over and scolded, "make a noise. Do you think we''re safe now?" Jiang Kang''s prestige was different. However, as soon as he drank, the scene suddenly quieted down and quickly made way for a road. "This..." Jiang Kang was embarrassed and stammered out of words. "What''s going on?" Wang Zhaojun then came, with a trace of doubt in his beautiful voice. The expression of those soldiers became wonderful in an instant, and a smile appeared on their faces. Jiang Kang quickly turned his head, pulled the corners of his mouth, stopped her and said, "don''t look." "This palace wants to see!" Wang Zhaojun stared and stretched out his hand to push Jiang Kang. "You chose it yourself. Don''t blame me..." Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders and retreated to one side. A cold wind blew and brought up several strands of Wang Zhaojun''s hair. She pushed away Jiang Kang and walked forward, revealing a pair of eyes to see the scene ahead; Then, she suddenly froze, then screamed "ah", quickly turned her head, and her face, which had never been completely red, was all over the sky. Turning back, he glared at Jiang Kang, scolded "Apprentice", and ran to the ice house. In front of the crowd, a male horse was so mad that he seemed to hold the mare and snort. Jiang Kang looked back and wondered The horse rode back by itself. It''s reasonable to say that he should be tired after running all the way. How can he still have the spirit to do this in the winter? As soon as he looked up, he found that everyone was looking at him. He immediately waved his hand and said, "go! It''s just two horses. What''s good? " "Those people are reckless soldiers. I''ve solved them all." When he arrived, he added, "I''ll take the princess to take a bath later... Oh, no, it''s to save a tigress. You take strict care of it here. Don''t make any mistakes. " Then he changed horses. These black armour soldiers forgot Jiang Kang''s elimination of mang Huang soldiers, but had a heated discussion around his last half sentence. "Shit! Did you hear that Mr. Jiang is going to take the princess to a bath? " "No, he said he was going to save the tigress." "Fart Tigress, does the tiger need to be saved? I think he must have slipped his tongue. " When the cold wind blew over the corner of the tent, a beautiful figure was standing at the door of the ice house, and the pretty face was suddenly covered with cold ice. Chapter 28 "Listen to me. I really didn''t say anything. They made it up." "Don''t explain. I won''t listen. You''ll be honest and wait outside." "The tiger is injured and has an unstable temper." "It doesn''t matter. Will you bite me if she doesn''t bite?" "That''s male. Maybe it''ll be in heat." Jiang Kang said with a smile. "Go away! The public can have children! " Wang Zhaojun felt she was going to explode. This was the first time she scolded dirty words in her life. ¡£¡£¡£ They quarreled all the way and finally came outside the hot spring. Looking at the rising white smoke, Wang Zhaojun was obviously dull "There is such a place in the ice and snow." "That''s it." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "in our hometown, there is a place with ice and snow, but the water below is boiling. It can spray out from under the ground, sometimes more than ten meters high!" "Brag!" Wang Zhaojun gave him a white look and said in his heart that although this man has ability, how can he speak so out of tune. He shook his head and asked, "are you going inside?" "Don''t you just follow me?" Jiang Kang smiled and walked ahead with his horse. "I''ll go in alone." "Don''t be silly. There is a cave. There is a terrible existence hidden in the cave. That is, it hurt the female tiger. I must stay there." Jiang Kang said. Wang Zhaojun was speechless and had to follow him in. "Roar!" Once here, Xiaoxue tiger smelled the mother tiger and struggled to jump down. Jiang Kang let him go. The female tiger is lying in the corner of the hot spring pool. The cold on her body has dissipated slowly, but the wound is still bleeding. The hot spring where she is is is red. "Ah! Really! " Wang Zhaojun was surprised to cover his mouth, but he saw that the steam was like clouds in front of him, the woods were like spring, and the temperature was much higher than outside. The pool in front was very large, mainly because the steaming heat above made people unable to control their desire to jump. Before coming, Wang Zhaojun still had some doubts. After all, Jiang Kang said too many lies. For example, a "plane" that can take hundreds of people flying in the sky, and a shell that can hit thousands of miles, and so on, are more mythical than myths in the eyes of others. Until now, she just believed that there was the huge injured snow tiger. Five meters long body lying in the water, still looks a little scary. "Fortunately, I let him in, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to go alone." Wang Zhaojun muttered, turned over and dismounted, and slowly walked over with his palace skirt. Seeing Jiang Kang bring a stranger in, snow tiger''s vigilance obviously increased. A pair of eyes stared at Wang Zhaojun tightly, which made Wang Zhaojun afraid. "Snow tiger, she''s here to heal you." Jiang Kang pointed to the wound on the snow tiger and took down two horse legs from the horse''s back, which was deliberately prepared. It''s freezing and snowy here. It''s very difficult to hunt. Now it''s injured and needs food to supplement energy. Put the two horse legs in front of the snow tiger. Wang Zhaojun also walked behind Jiang Kang and stood firmly behind Jiang Kang, afraid to move forward. "Roar!" The snow tiger hid under his mother''s neck and roared at the horse''s legs. Then he went over and took a bite and ate there. The mother tiger hesitated for a moment, and then ate with her. "You go there. It should be no problem." Jiang Kang said. "Should?!" Wang Zhaojun stared at the Phoenix. "Are you afraid of death?" Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows. "Hum!" Wang Zhaojun stamped his feet, took the box from Jiang Kang''s hand, rolled up his skirt, took off his shoes, and walked down with hot water. After staying in the ice and snow for so long, Wang Zhaojun couldn''t help moaning comfortably when he came into contact with the hot spring for the first time. Jiang Kang breathed heavily and said with a smile, "don''t call me that. I''m hard." "Nonsense!" Wang Zhaojun didn''t understand what the guy said, but he knew by feeling that it was not a good word and glared at him. Thanks to a raised stone behind the place where the snow tiger lay, and the warmth of the blister, Wang Zhaojun put the box on it. He squatted and slowly reached out to touch the mother tiger. "Roar!" The female tiger instinctively roared, frightened Wang Zhaojun''s hand, and hurriedly retracted. "Don''t be so persuasive, she won''t bite you." Jiang Kang smiled and went to the mother tiger''s head. He stretched out his hand and touched the huge head. At first, the female tiger resisted, then slowly calmed down and seemed to adapt. Wang Zhaojun stretched out his hand again, touched the injured part of the female tiger, then took out the knife and gently scraped out the thick hair around the wound. Her movements were very careful. Her eyes were full of serious colors. Jiang Kang was stunned. When the hair was removed, she took out a hemostatic wax powder. It is a very special medicine in the king''s mainland. After use, it can make the wound coagulate rapidly and has a wonderful hemostatic effect. In the whole process, except at the beginning, the female tiger was very quiet. When the blood stopped, the female tiger stretched out her tongue and licked Jiang Kang''s hand. Jiang Kang quickly retracted her hand. The tiger has barbs on its tongue. This thing can scrape off a layer when licking the meat. Jiang Kang is really a blessing. "When it comes out of the water, I''ll give her golden sore medicine. Let''s do it first." Wipe a drop of sweet sweat off his forehead, Wang Zhaojun said again: "you go to the cave first and watch it. I''m going to take a bath." "Oh, OK." Jiang Kang was so happy that he turned over and jumped up. The little tiger was full. He shook his hand and let Jiang Kang throw himself into the nest. "Ah, you are not allowed to peek!" "Well, don''t worry, I don''t know how someone can do that." "Watch the monster inside and don''t let it attack." "Well, I know. There''s no need to worry about such a thing." "Well, you go inside. If I find you peeking, I''ll skin you!" "Don''t worry!" Jiang Kang nodded like mashing garlic and walked slowly into the cave. Xiaoxue tiger lies in the hay nest and stares at Jiang Kang. "Lend me a handful of grass!" Jiang Kang lost his steel gun and reached out to the ground to roll off a handful of grass. "Roar!" Xiaoxue tiger seemed unwilling. He pulled the hay at his feet and shook his head at Jiang Kang. "Shit! Look at your stinginess. You ate my horse legs. " Jiang Kang pushes the snow tiger away. Due to the other party''s obscenity and short mouth, Xiaoxue Hu roared discontentedly, but made a concession and let Jiang Kang abduct some hay. "Don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you later." Jiang Kang smiled. The little snow tiger is stingy enough. The hay is five or six meters long, and he can''t ask for much. He piled the hay into a pile and put it directly on his head. "Ha ha, camouflage clothes!" He shook his head proudly. Jiang Kang, with a head of hay, began to crawl forward, lie down in the cave and move forward slowly. Closer, closer, closer. His eyes cut obliquely from the rock surface and included the scenery under the hot spring in his eyes. "Shit! So cautious! " Wang Zhaojun''s clothes and skirts were on the shore, but he was lying in the water, leaving only one head outside. He stared at his position tightly, and his fierce eyes made Jiang Kang''s scalp numb. If you''re caught peeking, you''ll lose a lot of shame. Jiang Kang couldn''t help but blush. He put his hand on the hay on his head, slowly stepped back and gave up the idea of peeping. "Damn it, this guy really wants to peek!" Wang Zhaojun snorted angrily. Seeing that the hay was slowly quiet, he began to swim cautiously, but his eyes were always watching the entrance of the mountain and beware of those green eyes. "Hey, good abacus. It''s a pity." Jiang Kang shook his head and sat next to the snow tiger. "Roar!" The snow tiger stared at him, as if blaming him for dragging away his hay. "Don''t worry, I''ll bring it back to you when she finishes taking a bath." Jiang Kang said. "There is also a white crystal. Just use it." Jiang Kang sat cross legged and sank his consciousness into his mind. "Ding! Use the white quality King crystal to obtain an energy index of 100. The energy index required for the next level is 100. " "I have to get one. A skill is too delicious. It''s not even as good as Cheng Yaojin''s three axe." Jiang Kang shook his head, a little frustrated. He took another look at the steel gun in his hand. It was already bent out of shape. "Blue and green materials can refine weapons of local products, while those of spiritual products need purple materials." Reading the information in his mind, a pile of materials appeared in front of Jiang Kang. "Blue quality gold steel, green quality Shoushan copper, this is... Purple material, South Red Lishi! " Jiang Kang held a red stone in his hand and his eyes lit up. "Let me see if there is a refining system." Jiang Kang frowned and searched in his mind. Finally, he found the Ding furnace system in the corner. One point on: the system prompts that the refining device tripod furnace is required. "Ding stove, your sister, I can''t set up an earth stove!" Jiang Kang was a little angry. He threw the Nanhong Lishi in his hand on the ground, then picked it up like a baby, and patted the mud ash on it with his hand. The snow tiger looked at him, and his big eyes were full of contempt. Just as he was about to build the stove, Wang Zhaojun below gave a heavy, um! Chapter 29 "Huh?" Jiang Kang was puzzled and slowly climbed forward. "Um ~" Wang Zhaojun made a strange sound again. He heard Jiang Kang''s anger. The appearance of the male horse appeared in front of him. "Shit! Does this hot spring really have that effect? " Jiang Kang was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that a hot spring had the effect of spring. Naturally, Wang Zhaojun was soaking in it now, and there was only one man around him! "Why are the tiger and I all right?" Jiang Kang also soaked in the hot spring, and the snow tiger has been lying inside. With a slight thought, he understood. Snow tiger was seriously injured, but he didn''t soak for long. As for light snow tiger. Jiang Kang looked back at the little guy sleeping on his stomach. It''s probably that the little thing hasn''t awakened yet, right? "Do you want to go down?" Jiang Kang hesitated. On second thought, why did he hesitate? Anyway, look up first! At one glance, nosebleed almost burst out. Wang Zhaojun leaned back against the raised stone, and his crisp chest exposed most of it. There were still some things that could not be described and would be harmonious on the water surface. His pretty face was red like ice and snow, and he kept making a seductive sound in his mouth. One hand is on his sexy part, the other is in the water, and his body is twisted like a snake. Gudong! Jiang Kang swallowed a mouthful of water mercilessly. Goddess, I took a bath in front of myself. I''m still playing with myself... "Jiang Kang!" Wang Zhaojun suddenly found a head sticking out of the entrance of the mountain. He suddenly exclaimed, and his head recovered some Qingming. Soon, Qingming was quickly occupied by lust. "Ah! Installed? " Jiang Kang is stupid. What''s going on? "Come on! come here... Help me. " Wang Zhaojun constantly rubbed himself. Her heart was burning like fire. She had never missed her like ice. At the moment, she suddenly poured into the spring tide, which made her feel ashamed. But they can''t suppress this impulse. They are anxious about each other. Finally, this lust becomes more and more strong. It''s very difficult to suppress it again. "I''m coming!" Jiang Kang touched his nose, reached into his crotch, pressed his brother, and got up. "This is not what I want to go. She wants me to save her!" Jiang Kang muttered, but his body ran faster than the wind! He jumped down from the cave and rushed to Wang Zhaojun. "Come here and dock!" Jiang Kang''s speech is a little untidy and his breathing is very heavy. Try to keep his words short. There was a steaming heat all around. In the heat, there was an attractive smell of her daughter. Coupled with the natural appearance in the water, Jiang Kang''s brain didn''t listen. "I... I... Come here. " Wang Zhaojun put a stone on his back. With another sound, Feng''s eyes became blurred. Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll save you now!" As soon as he tore his hand at his waist, he untied his black robe, took off his heavy cotton padded jacket, exposed his strong muscles, and seemed to emit an attractive light in the steam. "Well..." Wang Zhaojun''s beautiful eyes become more and more blurred. A gentle hum is the best urging in the world. Jiang Kang plunged into the water with a fierce son and quickly approached Wang Zhaojun. His body trembled and almost cramped because of excessive excitement! Closer, closer, closer. The goddess of dreams on earth is now naked in the water. She is still full of spring, waiting for her own rescue! "Come on... Come on. " Wang Zhaojun urged, feeling that he was going to explode. "I''m coming!" Jiang Kang kicked and immediately fell down in front of Wang Zhaojun. Trembling, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the two lotus root arms. One of them is tightly sandwiched between two beautiful legs... Jiang Kang raised his head with difficulty and found that the beauty was biting her lips tightly. Her face was full of flush and her eyes were full of spring. "I..." Before he could say a word, Wang Zhaojun rushed up and printed a rich lip. "Shit! Is Duan Yu doing the same? " Jiang Kang thought of the plot in Tianlong''s eight books. Duan Yu seemed to refuse at that time? "According to the development of the story, I should refuse." Jiang Kang was very confused, but it was more chaotic below. Therefore, he quickly overturned this absurd idea. Lao Tzu is the protagonist. How to develop, how to develop, and where to learn from others? I''ll do the same below. Soon, he became one with the goddess, and they almost shouted out their comfortable feeling. At this moment, an icy force came from under Wang Zhaojun, instantly freezing Jiang Kang''s separation. "Sleeping trough! What is this? " Jiang Kang wants to withdraw, but he can''t move at this moment. Looking at Wang Zhaojun in front of him, he closed his eyes and frowned, as if he were asleep. "What''s the matter with NIMA?" Frozen stiff, really integrated, and couldn''t move at all. Jiang Kang panicked in an instant. A trace of cold air rose from below. The frozen ice did not melt in the hot spring. Jiang Kang was even more afraid to move. Ice is a very fragile thing. What should I do if I move carelessly and jump off? Then, the cold slowly spread, and the two people holding together soon became a connected ice sculpture. "Sleeping trough, this is better than... Poisonous! " Jiang Kang wants to cry without tears. "Ding! Hero Wang Zhaojun skill awakening! Unlock the talent skill Feihuang Luoyan (awakened). Unlock the passive skill frozen heart (awakened): deals additional spell damage to frozen enemies. Can cause frozen enemies to take more damage. Withering ice crystal (to be upgraded): Wang Zhaojun controls the broken ice crystal to bloom, causing spell damage and deceleration to the enemies in range. Imprison cold frost (to be upgraded): Wang Zhaojun leads the power of cold frost to freeze the enemies in the range and cause spell damage after a certain period of time. Winter is coming (to be upgraded): Wang Zhaojun summons the power of winter, drops a storm around him, causes spell damage and deceleration to the enemies within range, and obtains armor bonus during casting. " "Ding! Self awakening Wang Zhaojun skills! Frozen heart (to be upgraded): deals additional spell damage to frozen enemies. Can cause frozen enemies to take more damage. Withering ice crystals (to be upgraded): use a long gun to wave broken ice crystals to bloom, deal damage to enemies in a straight line and slow down. Imprison cold frost (to be upgraded): lead the power of cold frost, conduct long gun assault, and produce freezing effect after hitting the enemy. Winter is coming (to be upgraded): summon the power of winter and wave the long gun in the wind and rain, causing a lot of range damage to the surrounding enemies. " "Ding! Special binding relationship with Wang Zhaojun: combination! Favorability: 99! " Jiang Kang was stunned and then ecstatic! The skill is unlocked, which means you become stronger, but it''s painful to be upgraded. Wang Zhaojun''s skills unlocked by himself have changed, but they have become more practical. If you use as like as two peas Wang Zhaojun, it will be difficult. Try and think about it. I fight with a gun in one hand, and the other hand has to be free to read a spell with a magic wand. How do I think and how embarrassed I am. "Ding! We are bearing the cold ice gas, accepting the transformation of the cold ice gas quality, and enhancing the freezing immunity. " "Currently frozen immunity: 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7..." "Ding! Fetters Wang Zhaojun to successfully unlock the skill withering ice crystal! " "Ding! Fetters Wang Zhaojun and successfully unlocks the skill imprisonment cold frost! " "Shit!" Jiang Kang''s jealous eyes are red. Is there any reason for this? She will send two skills as soon as she wakes up. She still needs to be upgraded? "The cold air has been withstood. At present, the freezing immunity is: 60; The frozen immunity of Wang Zhaojun is: 99. " "The cold air is dissipating!" With the prompt sound of the system, the frost quickly turned into smoke and degenerated from the two people''s bodies. What follows is the flexibility and enthusiasm of the body. Wang Zhaojun also slightly opened his eyes. Peach blossoms flooded. Jiang Kang roared and directly picked up the beauty''s jade legs. ¡ª¡ª Fight against each other''s gums, two bodies in one, dark grinding. Cauliflower plays with butterflies sucking the pith of flowers, and honey loving bees hide their honey nests. Pink sweat is dry and wet. Go to the servant pillow and make it. This fate and this music are incomparable. It''s the first branch of romantic walking alone. Chapter 30 They were speechless for a long time, but Wang Zhaojun was still hung on Jiang Kang, which seemed to be a sequela of exhausted strength, or enjoying the aftertaste of the climax. "Don''t..." Boom! Jiang Kang''s words were only half way through. There was a loud noise outside the forest, as if the giant fell to the ground. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang was surprised. Wang Zhaojun''s narrowed eyes also burst open and shouted in panic: "come on, help me ashore to get dressed!" At the same time, the female tiger''s huge body rose from the neutrality of the hot spring, with vigilance and a trace of fear in her eyes. Jiang Kang was so keen that he immediately saw something wrong with the mother tiger and said, "is it the guy who hurt the mother tiger?" Boom! It''s getting closer. Obviously, it''s coming to this place. "Come on!" Wang Zhaojun, who was extremely cold, gave a charming cry and pushed Jiang Kang with his hands, trying to get rid of the man''s arms and put on his clothes. She could not imagine what it would be like if she were exposed to others. Jiang Kang was not wordy. When he kicked under the water, the whole man jumped up like a shell. As soon as he caught Wang Zhaojun''s clothes, he rushed to the shore. "Come on, put it on!" Jiang Kang said hurriedly, jumping up with Wang Zhaojun''s delicate body. Wang Zhaojun''s snow face was crimson. He covered himself with palace clothes, and then quickly began to wear clothes. Jiang Kang jumped down again, held down the fierce female tiger, then picked it up and brought it out of the water. "Come on! Go up, you''re hurt now. You can''t fight! " The size of the adult snow tiger is too huge. At present, Jiang Kang can''t throw it up. The mother tiger roared and didn''t seem to want to leave Jiang Kang below, but when she saw her child, she jumped up obediently. He jumped up and the wound burst open at once. Wang Zhaojun had put on his beautiful palace clothes, took the golden sore medicine and squatted down. Two beautiful white silk legs in long tubes appeared in front of Jiang Kang. After swallowing a mouthful of water and suppressing the palpitation in his heart, Jiang Kang went up and took Wang Zhaojun and the mother tiger to the cave. Boom, boom! The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and there was a rustling sound. "He''s in the woods." Wang Zhaojun''s face tightened and looked at Jiang Kang in some panic. Jiang Kang nodded seriously. The existence of this position must have extraordinary strength, otherwise it will never defeat the adult snow tiger, even if the snow tiger is a mother. At the same time, he must have a huge body, otherwise he wouldn''t make such a big noise; The size is big and the strength is not bad, which makes Jiang Kang''s best strength subject to tit for tat suppression. He has no doubt about the power of the overlord of the Western Chu Dynasty, but he is not a little or two away from the real overlord at the moment. This will be an unprecedented enemy, but fortunately, the female tiger can escape back, which shows that the enemy is not strong enough to deal with! Boom, boom! The footsteps are closer. Jiang Kang gets a conclusion again. The other party''s speed is not very fast! As a game master, you must understand each other''s information as much as possible, and then make a comprehensive comparison to judge the best way to attack. The opponent''s double resistance, HP, movement speed and attack speed, and skill cooling CD. All this is within the scope of Jiang Kang''s consideration. "You stay inside later. I''ll go out and stop him. He may not be able to come up." Jiang Kang said. "No!" Wang Zhaojun firmly refused, and then his face turned red. I don''t know what he thought. She shook her snow-white palm, lowered her beautiful eyes and said, "just at that time, I think my body has changed." Of course it has changed. You''re a wizard now! Jiang Kang smiled bitterly in his heart, with a surprise on his face and asked, "can you make it out?" Wang Zhaojun sipped his snow red lips and said, "let me try." With that, she leaned out her hand and slowly closed her eyes. "Don''t laugh at me if I can''t use it." Jiang Kang was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He said, "this is a critical moment. You still want this." Wang Zhaojun snorted coldly, pushed his palm gently, and suddenly exploded an ice crystal with a radius of one meter in front of them. "Not bad, but it''s not powerful enough." Jiang Kang shook his head. The footsteps outside were closer. The horse hissed and became restless. "Congealing!" Wang Zhaojun drank softly. At the location of the ice crystal explosion, a little cold whirlwind slowly condensed, and the temperature fell in an instant. Several boards falling there were frozen in an instant. Jiang Kang broke with a gun. "This is good!" Jiang Kang nodded Wang Zhaojun seemed dissatisfied. He glanced at him and said, "is this my first time?" "First time?" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then said with a bad smile, "you''re wrong. It''s gone for the first time." Wang Zhaojun was stunned. It was obvious that she could not understand the connotation of the sentence. Then, her face turned red, like red flowers in the ice and snow, incomparably beautiful. "There are also mages in the Qin Dynasty, but they all have magic tools. Only with the blessing of magic tools can they exert greater power." Wang Zhaojun said. "After solving the immediate trouble, I''ll help you get a magic weapon." Jiang Kang shook his head and stepped out. With a long hiss, the two horses broke free from the reins and ran in. Boom! A huge foot stepped in, with a faint blue light, like a rock structure. Two big trees were easily broken, and a figure nearly two feet in size appeared in front of everyone. This thing is blue all over and has been blowing out of the cold ice. It is made of blue stone crystals. Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and a piece of data rang out in his mind. "Find a special monster, Wei Ran stone statue! The magnificent statue is made from the ice cream of the polar ice. It has absolute immunity to ice and is immune to any ice magic. Have the great power given by nature, and ice skills: cold ice claw and cold ice breath. Ice claw: quickly wave the claw to attack the enemy. After hitting the enemy, it will cause ice delay effect, reduce the movement speed of the enemy, and the soldiers will stay in the air of ice. The cold air will slowly spread in the enemy''s body and freeze the target to death! It doesn''t take effect until the cold air volatilizes. Breath of cold ice: a cold ice wind blows out of the mouth, causing a freezing effect on the enemy and imprisoning the target with cold ice! Weakness: high temperature fear! " Reading the data in his mind, Jiang Kang was surprised and happy. Surprisingly, this guy is really abnormal, and Wang Zhaojun''s spell has no effect on it! Fortunately, the magic of this product has little effect on them. They have 60 points of immunity and should not be frozen into ice. Wang Zhaojun is 99%. Even if it is absolute zero, it can only make her yawn! The most important thing is that you have the function of reading the target. It''s a good skill to know yourself and the enemy and be invincible in a hundred battles! One more thing! It''s too big to enter the cave! "Come on! You two go inside! " Jiang Kang pushed the snow tiger into the house. The snow tiger is a creature born on the snow field. The cold ice immunity must be not low, otherwise the mother tiger can''t support her back home. But now one injury and one small, staying outside can only deliver vegetables. The female tiger was determined not to enter the cave and expressed deep fear. The snow tiger took her mother and bit her white hair. "Hiss!" A horse made a terrible cry, which made a claw of the Wei Ran stone statue into frozen horse mud. Then he padded his paws, grabbed the frozen horse sauce and stuffed it into his mouth. Whether it''s skin or hair, even meat and shit, bolt it in one bite. Such a tragic sight made Wang Zhaojun''s beautiful eyes open. "The thing inside is trapped and can''t get out for the time being. If you don''t go in, your child will be killed!" Jiang Kang roared and pushed the female tiger hard. When it comes to children, the mother tiger is finally moved. She picks up her child and slowly walks in. Then she lies down at the turning position and stares at Jiang Kang and the monster at the door. At the moment, the stone statue of Wei Ran photographed one paw and solved the other horse. After a few bites, he put a huge head at the hole. Two blue eyes stared at Jiang Kang and Wang Zhaojun in the hole. "What should I do? We can''t go back. " Wang Zhaojun pulled Jiang Kang''s clothes. "It''s estimated that the noise you just shouted was too loud and provoked it." Seeing that the big guy was scary, but he couldn''t get in, Jiang Kang was determined. Anyway, if it doesn''t kill me, who is afraid of who? "You!" Wang Zhaojun blushed, muttered for a long time and said, "if you talk like this again, don''t want to touch me in the future." Pop! The sound startled Wang Zhaojun and hurried to see it. Jiang Kang slapped himself in the face and scolded, "make your mouth cheap!" God knows how happy he is at the moment! Ha ha, and next time! He couldn''t wait to laugh, but he moved closer to Wang Zhaojun and reached out to Bai Simei''s leg. Chapter 31 "When is it?" Wang Zhaojun stamped his feet and looked ashamed and angry. "It''s all right. This guy can''t get in anyway." Jiang Kang smiled, but he also took back his hand with desire, picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it at the statue of Wei Ran. "Hello! Blue buff, did you call you for experience? " "Ow!" The statue of Wei Ran opened its mouth, swallowed the stone and gave a strange roar, shaking the cave. Wang Zhaojun quickly blocked his ears. "Shit! Call a hair, you have the seed to come in and fuck me! " Jiang Kang kicked a stone and hit it on the head. This time he didn''t swallow it. Enraged by him, the stone statue of Wei Ran roared again and again. Finally, he opened his mouth, tilted his head back, and then suddenly stretched forward. Looking at his action, Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped and shouted, "no, he wants to vomit!" He put his arm around Wang Zhaojun''s waist and stepped back quickly. Hoo! The cold wind roared out, and from the mouth of the Wei Ran stone statue, blue whirlwinds were blown out and swept into the cave. The cold wind raged, and Jiang Kang was in front of him. The ultra-low temperature made Jiang Kang tremble after being transformed, and his teeth bumped up and down. "Be careful!" Wang Zhaojun turned around and directly turned to Jiang Kang, stopped all the cold wind, and the cold feeling disappeared in an instant. In contrast, Wang Zhaojun had no reaction at all. The cold was blocked, but the cold wind rushed forward. Wang Zhaojun rushed forward and immediately hit Jiang Kang. Two groups of soft squeezed on Jiang Kang''s chest. He almost shouted out. Jiang Kang stepped back two steps, put one foot on the ground, hugged Wang Zhaojun up, and steadfastly settled his body. "Fortunately, the magic of this monster can''t help us." Wang Zhaojun took a breath and blew it on Jiang Kang''s face with a cold aroma. "Well, this thing has a bad mind. If it''s me, I''ll find some stones or wood to smash in." Jiang Kang nodded. As soon as he finished, he was stunned. Wang Zhaojun stared at him angrily. "You bastard, he can understand people!" "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang wanted to slap himself in the face. Suddenly he found that the big guy had left the hole. After a while, he pulled out a big tree and hit it directly. {"fuck your sister!" Jiang Kang roared, lost his steel gun, held the beauty horizontally in Wang Zhaojun''s surprised voice, turned and kicked the tree. How powerful the overlord is. Even if he is possessed by Jiang Kang of vegetable chicken, he is still quite good. With one kick, the huge crossbar flew back upside down. Although the statue of Wei Ran ignored it, he slapped it, and the tree came again! "Shit¡® Jiang Kang felt bitter in his heart and wanted to smoke his big mouth. He raised his foot and kicked the trees out. After going back and forth for more than a dozen times, Jiang Kang was very tired, while the Wei Ran stone statue was still full of strength, but very interested. "Don''t kick back, just hide." Wang Zhaojun said. "Yes." This time, Jiang Kang didn''t choose to fight back, but let the other party hit him and jumped away quickly. One was lost, and then another. After a while, the hole was full of big trees, but the space was getting smaller and smaller, and it became more difficult to avoid. And the guy became more and more clever. He pulled up the tree as a weapon and stirred it in the hole. If the tree was not too short, Jiang Kang would have been killed by him at this time. "No! I have to be tired to death if I go on like this! " Jiang Kang roared and said, "even if he doesn''t do anything, we''ll starve to death here!" "What about that?" Wang Zhaojun, don''t hold Jiang Kang and jump around. He''s almost faint. "You go in and stay with the snow tiger. I''ll meet it when I go out!" Jiang Kang gritted his teeth. "No, you can''t stop its cold wind." Wang Zhaojun looked worried and grabbed Jiang Kang''s forearm. "The cold wind is all right. It won''t kill me if it''s a little cold. The problem is its claws, but it''s not so easy to kill me!" Jiang Kang said, put Wang Zhaojun on the ground and picked up his steel gun. "You go inside and see how I show a wave of operation!" After speaking, his feet suddenly kicked on the ground, and the whole man shot at a wall, holding a steel gun flat in his hand. "I''ve been in the king''s Canyon for so long, can I lose to a blue buff?!" Just after sleeping with Wang Zhaojun, he was molested as a hamster by a mindless monster. He was angry when he thought about it! Roar! The stone statue of Wei Ran roared, threw out a huge wood and smashed it at Jiang Kang. "Be careful!" Wang Zhaojun shouted quickly. "Drink!" Jiang Kang drank deeply, and his feet suddenly stepped on the wall. The wall cracked like a spider''s web. At the same time, with the help of this force, Jiang Kang rushed to the stone statue of Wei Ran. The huge stone statue tilted its neck back and then suddenly stretched forward. This action is to use the breath of cold ice! "Swallow it back!" As soon as Jiang Kang''s pupil shrinks, his foot stomps fiercely, the tip of the gun moves forward, and he drinks loudly: "fearless charge!" A light golden streamer appeared on Jiang Kang. An unparalleled force filled his body. He rushed out with the momentum of bravely moving forward and breaking through the buses, and fiercely hit the Wei Ran stone statue who was about to lower his head and breathe. In the exclamation of Wang Zhaojun, Jiang Kang''s tiny body relative to the Wei Ran stone statue pushed the Wei Ran stone statue forward and rushed out. The huge body, in front of the golden light and shadow, seems to be experiencing an incomparable divine power, and the body retreats uncontrollably. "God... God. " For a long time, the sexy little mouth closed slowly. Fearless charge and force the enemy to retreat. Even the majestic stone statue as heavy as Mount Tai can not stop this indomitable force. Before the cry stopped, Jiang Kang hit the stone statue of Wei Ran with a gun ten meters away. Then he gave a heavy drink and suddenly picked up the steel gun in his hand! The steel gun drew a golden track and picked up the sound of the Wei Ran stone statue! Although the big foot was less than two meters from the ground, he was picked up by Jiang Kang, which made Wang Zhaojun speechless. The body of Weiran stone statue can be described as huge and incomparable. The whole body is made of spar, and the quality can be imagined. Roar! The statue of Wei Ran roared. Unexpectedly, the insects in his eyes had the power to lift themselves up! Most importantly, the big guy''s hands and feet are not particularly flexible. Jiang Kang fell to the ground on his back! "Good!" Wang Zhaojun couldn''t help jumping. Jiang Kang was out of breath at the moment. He was almost exhausted by the shot just now. Even if you are tired and bitter, you have to clench your teeth and give him another shot! The steel gun popped out of his hand, but it stopped. Just now, I bent the gun made of pure steel! "Shit! Now give me a haircut? " Jiang Kang was stunned to the extreme, but the stone statue of Wei Ran suddenly stepped out of his legs and kicked over on his face. The half man high foot of the Wei Ran stone statue directly kicked Jiang Kang''s big face. Jiang Kang startled it. In a hurry, he raised his steel gun and stopped it against his big foot. Boom! The power of the Wei Ran stone statue was so great that Jiang Kang, who had just exhausted his strength, felt a burst of detachment. The great power is like the flood of digging the embankment, which is vented! The force pressed on the curved steel gun and directly spread to Jiang Kang, making it difficult for him to stop. He dragged back for a distance before he could stand still and stagger back. It hit the wall with a bang. "Congealing!" When Wang Zhaojun saw Jiang Kang''s move, he was shocked. He walked out with his palace skirt and grabbed it with one hand. A whirlwind was formed at the foot of the Wei Ran stone statue. It slowly whirled inward and condensed into an ice block. "Useful!" Wang Zhaojun said happily. Then the ice melted faster. "Re coagulation!" Wang Zhaojun''s face was flustered. He didn''t know why, so he shot again. This time, once the whirlwind turned, there was no meaning of freezing at all. "Step back, your spell is useless to the Iceman!" Jiang Kang roared. "What will you do if I go!" "It''s hard for me to deal with you here!" Jiang Kang smiled bitterly. Wang Zhaojun was here. It was hard for him to do anything. "All right." Wang Zhaojun nodded with some worry, but he retreated obediently. At this moment, the statue of Wei Ran is in trouble again. It has come to Jiang Kang. It raises its fist and smashes it directly. "Fuck!" Holding the bent spear, Jiang Kang rolled a donkey and drilled under his crotch. Before he could stand up, he shot it at the crotch. When I heard the sound of, Mars came straight up, but there was no response. "There is no gender!" Jiang Kang was dejected and embarrassed to escape the giant foot trampled by the Wei Ran stone statue. Before he could move again, another fist fell down, and he became a gopher alive. He could only escape from things. Finally, a fist hit again. Jiang Kang had no choice but to turn over and jump into the hot spring. Roar! The stone statue of Wei Ran stamped his feet and roared at Jiang Kang, but he didn''t come down. "Huh? Is it afraid of hot springs? " Jiang Kang slightly coagulated his eyebrows. At this time, the stone statue of Wei Ran raised its neck and used its unique skill of cold breath. "I hide!" As soon as Jiang Kang shrinks his neck, he hides his whole body directly into the hot spring. The cold wind blew down the temperature of the water, but fortunately there was no ice. With an uproar, Jiang Kang broke through the water and was full of confidence. This thing is afraid of the hot spring, so there''s no way to deal with him! He directly inserted the steel gun into the water, closed his hands with a little hot water, and poured it on the peeping stone statue of Wei Ran. Poop! Hot water splashed on the cold body of the Wei Ran stone statue, and a burst of green smoke immediately appeared, just like human skin stained with sulfuric acid. The big man in pain kept shouting in situ. "Hahaha! Today, I''ll kill you! " Jiang Kangle''s mouth was about to tilt and splashed hot water. However, the stone statue of Wei Ran was not a fool. He immediately backed away, and Jiang Kang pushed forward. Jiang Kang splashed some water on it, but it was also of great use. Although the other party cried out in pain, it did no substantive harm. "That won''t work. It still won''t solve this big trouble." Jiang Kang shook his head and his eyes fell on the stumbling rope by the hot spring pool. His eyes suddenly brightened. This kind of rope is extremely strong. If it is not strong enough when the enemy rushes, it will be directly kicked off by the galloping horses! one At the moment, it comes in handy. Jiang Kang lifted up his steel gun and rushed out of the water. "Hide inside!" Wang Zhaojun shouted. Seeing that Jiang Kang rushed out of the water, Wei Ran stone statue roared excitedly and ran to Jiang Kang. "Yes, you''re not slow!" Jiang Kang scolded. Although this guy''s action was not fast, it was better than his long legs. One step was equal to three steps, and he followed closely. "Fearless charge!" There was no way but to use his skills to hurry. He rushed forward for a distance. Jiang Kang successfully caught the stumbling horse rope and ran past a big tree. One knot, two knots, three knots... Boom! The statue of Wei Ran ran over, kicked up a huge stone and hit it. "Shit!" He was so angry that he almost jumped up. Jiang Kang hid behind the tree. The tree held by one person directly broke the guy in the middle, and the wood crunched down from Jiang Kang''s head. Grasping the side of the stumbling horse, Jiang Kang quickly ran and jumped directly into the hot spring. The helpless Wei Ran stone statue could only stare at the annoying guy and collect things for stone throwing and launching. "Shit, you''ll suffer later!" Jiang Kang scolded angrily and narrowly avoided a big stone. He jumped out of the water and suddenly looked silly. There are no big trees on the edge of the cliff! The stone statue of Wei Ran in the back has caught up with him. His fist the size of an iron pot hit the mountain wall, shaking the whole cave. The fierce cold wind wiped Jiang Kang''s face for a while. A kite turned over and went straight into the water. Jiang Kang quickly tied the stumbling rope to the steel gun, pulled it hard, then arched up slightly and threw it at the mountain wall. Poof! With a dull sound, he successfully inserted more than half of the steel gun through the power of the overlord! "Yes!" Jiang Kang laughed, jumped out of the water, came to the back of the Wei Ran stone statue, waved to it, and grinned, "son, dad is here!" Playboy Zhaojun watched nervously, but he couldn''t help laughing. The stone statue of Wei Ran roared and ran to Jiang Kang. After running a distance, he looked at the distance, and the stone statue of Wei Ran came behind him. He suddenly turned around, became a crotch man again, bent down and drilled out. In an instant, behind the Wei Ran stone statue, Jiang Kang smiled with satisfaction, opened his legs and ran in the direction of stumbling horse rope. The stone statue of Wei Ran roared and sprayed the breath of cold ice, but he couldn''t sweep Jiang Kang moving at medium and high speed, so he had to catch up quickly. Dong Dong! The pace is very fast, and the Wei Ran stone statue also raises the speed to the fastest. Finally, in front of the stumbling horse, Jiang Kang deliberately slowed down and let the Wei Ran stone statue firmly catch up. It''s close! Wei Ran''s stone statue seemed a little excited, and his footsteps suddenly mentioned, while Jiang Kang suddenly jumped in front of him and jumped steadily in the past. Boom! The steel gun was dragged out with great strength. At the same time, the stone statue of Wei Ran roared and his upper body fell into the hot spring! Chapter 32 Boo, boo, boo! The head of the statue of Wei Ran fell into the water, emitting thick smoke madly. At the same time, it shouted in the water and was struggling to get up! "Want to go?" With a grim smile, Jiang Kang jumped over and directly jumped in front of the Wei Ran stone statue, holding it down with both hands. "Be careful, Jiang Kang!" Seeing that Jiang Kang had the upper hand, Wang Zhaojun was happy, but at this time he hurried out and exclaimed. "Well, take advantage of his illness and kill him!" Jiang Kang smiled and pressed the huge head with both hands, making every effort to keep the statue of Wei ran from breaking away. "Roar!" The head of the statue of Wei Ran roared underwater, which would only let the hot spring pour into its mouth and bring it greater destructive power. The injured Wei Ran stone statue struggled, but because of its low head, high feet and heavy body, it couldn''t work hard for a moment. Coupled with Jiang Kang''s bad behavior, it can''t move any more. After all, he is a stone man. He has no toughness at the waist and can''t lift his head completely. In this way, the cold body was constantly consumed by the hot spring, and the shrill roar gradually weakened, and then the body slowly became soft. Bang, blow it up! One after another, there was ice powder everywhere, and there were some shiny things piled up in situ. "When the king mainland kills powerful creatures, some of their energy will dissipate, and most of it will turn into King crystal or other rare treasures." Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. It''s equivalent to killing monsters and exploding equipment. Don''t be too cool! "Come on! Take me down. I want to see what''s good! " Wang Zhaojun cheered and couldn''t be happier. "OK!" Jiang Kang nodded and laughed. He jumped up and took Wang Zhaojun down. They searched excitedly. "Ding! The cold has not disappeared, and the ice energy is still reserved. The body is actively absorbing the ice energy. " "Ding! Obtain white quality King crystal, quantity X4. " "Ding! Obtain blue quality King crystal, quantity X3. " "Ding! Obtain green quality King crystal, quantity X4. " "Ding! Get green quality metal ice iron, quantity x2. " "Ding! Get the special item ice crystal, ice crystal: the heart energy of the Wei Ran stone statue. It has the freezing effect and can strengthen the ice magic. " "This is good!" Jiang Kang looked up in surprise and said to Wang Zhaojun, "with this thing, you can make a magic wand for you." "Can you refine utensils?" Wang Zhaojun looked at Jiang Kang in surprise. Jiang Kang grinned, nodded and said, "of course, I''m a peerless genius with both literature and martial arts in a thousand years." "As long as you give me a cauldron furnace, I can practice a good staff for you." "Cut, you know to boast." Wang Zhaojun glanced at Jiang Kang and muttered¡° Which one of the weapon refiners is not superior to the others in the imperial palace? Even the lowest level one is also a rare talent. At level 2, they are qualified to enter the hands of local leaders as senior aides, while at Level 3, they are the offerings of big family forces and the weapon refiners in the imperial palace. Level 4 is the special offerings in the Imperial Palace, and there are only a few countries. As for the five level weapon refiners, there is only one in the world. " Wang Zhaojun shook his head as he spoke. Feng''s eyes looked at Jiang Kang strangely, as if with some expectation. Is this guy really omnipotent? "Hey, how can you not trust your man?" Jiang Kang shook his head in disappointment and made Wang Zhaojun blush. Bah: "nonsense, who are you?" "We''re all that, and we say no." Jiang Kang smiled and was very satisfied. It is estimated that including all the walkers, I am not the most promising, but I am definitely the fastest one to push to the goddess. If I pass through the girl picking list, I can easily get the first place, right? "Fuck you..." Wang Zhaojun has learned some dirty words, which makes Jiang Kang quite proud. They continued to search, but there were not many things. Then, Jiang Kang found another ice crystal. Impressively, the system prompt sound came. "Ding! Absorb cold ice energy and raise your level to level 3. You can choose skills to learn. " Jiang Kang was overjoyed and hurried to sweep the skill bar. "Learn to wither ice crystals and frost imprisonment. These two skills are more interesting." Jiang Kang nodded and the skill sign lit up soon. "Ding! Learn Wang Zhaojun''s transformation skill and wither the ice gun: use a long gun to wave broken ice crystals to bloom, cause damage to the enemy in a straight line and slow down. " "Ding! Learn Wang Zhaojun''s transformation skill and imprison the spear awn: lead the power of frost, conduct long gun assault, and produce freezing effect after hitting the enemy. " "This is cool, ha ha!" Jiang Kang laughed happily and danced with a bent steel gunman in his hand. "What''s the matter with you?" Wang Zhaojun looked up at him. "Hey, hey, I said I would learn new skills after combining with you. Do you believe it?" Jiang Kang blinked and said. Wang Zhaojun blushed, his lips wriggled for a while and said, "I know boasting takes advantage. Who will believe you." "It''s true. I can''t use it just now. I can use it after absorbing the cold air." Jiang Kang grinned and straightened the steel gun in his hand. Then he took a step forward, the gun in his hand was parked on the ground, then he swept it out and shouted, "withered ice gun!" Shua! A cold wind swept from the tip of the gun and stretched out three or four meters along the gun in Jiang Kang''s hand. It was about one meter and five meters wide. The cold quickly exploded into ice flowers and flew out everywhere. "The scope is a little smaller. It seems that we have to step up the time to improve the level." After using up this skill, Jiang Kang felt his physical strength and seemed to have consumed most of it. "There is no mana value bar, which is not intuitive enough." He felt a little depressed and couldn''t help thinking of it. "Ding! The system prompts, mana value and blood gas value are displayed, and the demand level is level 10. " "Shit! And this broken rule! " Jiang Kang shook his head for a while and suddenly saw Wang Zhaojun looking at himself with a dull face. "Why, are you stunned?" Jiang Kang laughed. "You... Are you a double master of magic and martial arts? " After a while, Wang Zhaojun murmured. "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts?" Jiang Kang chewed these four words and immediately said with a smile, "I don''t know how to explain to you. These four words are too narrow to summarize me who can accommodate all the laws of heaven and earth." Wang Zhaojun skimmed his mouth, grabbed the ice crystal, narrowed his Phoenix eyes slightly, stretched his hand forward and drank softly: "ice!" Then, a cold wind blew around a big tree ten meters away, and the big tree was instantly frozen into ice! "It seems that you have also improved a lot." Jiang Kang nodded, touched out the king crystal of cold ice attribute and said, "if you have time, absorb this." "Broken!" Wang Zhaojun didn''t seem to hear Jiang Kang talking. He was still practicing his magic. At this moment, he opened his Phoenix eyes and drank softly. With a bang, the big tree was broken into pieces by the cold ice and fell to the ground one by one. Seeing Jiang Kang, he took a breath and shouted, "it''s so strong." "I haven''t learned the skill, so I can''t absorb the energy in the crystal." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and said. "Kung Fu, Kung Fu?" Jiang Kang stared and looked puzzled. "Don''t you know?" Wang Zhaojun looked at the man in front of him with some shock. Is he a fool? It''s a good means, and it may be the legendary double cultivation of magic and martial arts. I don''t even know the skill. This... How does he practice? "I don''t need Kung Fu. I naturally absorb it." Jiang Kang said. "Brag! It must be bragging again! However, the skill is rare. What''s more, it needs the attribute of cold ice. I have to look for it later. " Wang Zhaojun hummed twice. "Well, now the two snow tigers have no problem. Where are you going next?" Jiang Kang asked tentatively. "Where, of course..." I can''t say what I say. Under the cold appearance, it melts before the man after passion; Only remember the hearts of ordinary people, but now they suddenly become hurt and branded the shadow of this man. Vague feelings, stimulated by lust, turn into boiling water. Despite people''s indifference thousands of miles away, it was just too lonely in his heart. After the combination, after the man entered his body, his lonely heart was forcibly opened. He could not afford to hate and could not stop the tide of love, which made Wang Zhaojun, who was willing to go out of the fortress and sacrifice himself for others, fall into a deep silence. Looking at the silent Wang Zhaojun, Jiang Kang smiled proudly. Put away the last king crystal. Jiang Kang said, "you are my woman. You can only follow me in the future. Don''t think about those irrelevant things, let alone go out of the fortress." Silence, silence. The cold wind outside broke through the prohibition of the woods and rushed into their world. As soon as they were caught by the breath of the steaming hot spring, they turned into water mist all over the sky. Beauty, some hazy beauty, let Wang Zhaojun have some ideas. Is this an illusion? Once, it was enough to communicate with others. Because of the family, he was sent to the palace. Tossing and turning, he was hidden in the deep palace. Unfortunately and fortunately, he had not seen the famous first emperor, and naturally he had not been favored. The only friend in the world is Li Taibai. However, they are just friends and have never had a heart attack. Wang Zhaojun also thought that he might never like this kind of feeling. The forced favor under the Emperor may be his best destination. At the wrong time, the liucang tribe in the northern desert came to the door and asked for peace. As soon as the imperial edict was sealed, Wang Zhaojun turned gong''e, who was waiting for the emperor''s favor, into the work of the Qin Dynasty. He went north to tasai and married in the desert. She nodded silently, the ice in her heart condensed thicker, and stepped on this endless long road in the heart of farewell to her hometown. I thought I would never leave my hometown and live a life that I can''t imagine and face. It is said that the northern desert Khan was inherited by his wife... People can''t understand the pain. It''s difficult to set off too big waves in the cold heart. If you insist on going in, it''s also a slight ripple in exchange for the beauty''s sigh. However, variables suddenly appear, which is very abrupt. I picked up a strange man at the foot of Qi Mountain. As a result, the strange man saved himself and the troops out of the fortress. Then, I was confused by the strange man. No matter strange or not, but now he has finally become his woman. On the land of kings, there is no so-called virgin view. Women can remarry or marry ten times. The degree of openness is still higher than that of later generations. In order to be superior, many ministers frantically searched for beautiful women and stuffed them into the palace. When the palace was full, they chose the good-looking ones. Although you may not be able to stand it, you can invite your boss to ask for it! If one day the emperor hears that his mother-in-law is good-looking, it will be a great credit to send it out. In this world, hats have eight colors: red, orange, yellow, blue, purple, black and white, but there is no green. The Emperor didn''t feel ashamed to wear a green hat, let alone others? Social concept does not represent personal concept. People say that a woman will forget a lot, will forget a man who loved her, but she will never forget the man who tore the crack in her lower body. Love is gentle and may float away with the wind; The pain is unforgettable. It will move forward with the waves of years. What''s more, Wang Zhaojun''s heart is different from other women. He is water, she is ice. Show mercy in the water, according to the mark; Show mercy in the ice, forever. When people are enthusiastic about a thing, it means that they must be indifferent to some things; Similarly, while Wang Zhaojun was extremely indifferent to outsiders, he was unable to calm down in the face of the man who tore himself apart. He was soft with ice and water, and his feelings were as soft as rain. For a long time, for a long time, I don''t know how long. Wang Zhaojun lowered his head, pressed his tears, and spit out a few words with a cold aroma in his mouth. "It''s hard to disobey the emperor''s order." Jiang Kang was overjoyed. Yes, it''s a big joy! Why? Because Wang Zhaojun''s subjective consciousness has completely changed. A sentence that the emperor''s order is difficult to violate seems to mean that he has to go out of the fortress. In fact, he just suffers from the lack of a way to escape. Before that, she was firm and determined to go out. In this case, even if Jiang Kang dragged her back, it was useless. She would still sneak out. But now it''s different. She wants to go, and she understands. After having Jiang Kang, it was difficult for her to go out of the fortress with her compassionate heart, and it was difficult for her to bear the heart of violating love to serve the great man. However, she had to go again. Have to go, very simple analysis of this sentence, is; I didn''t want to go, but I was forced to go. Too much, too much, together, becomes this imperial order. The author yuan Daojun said: the comment area is full of advertising writers. I''m so upset. Are there any readers? Can you shine a flower or comment to show your existence? The daily update is based on the number of words. At present, the recommended day is 8000, which is equal to the number of words in four chapters. Although there are two chapters today, the total number of words is more than 8000. You can read it yourself. Chapter 33 "What is the emperor''s order?" Jiang Kang sneered, shook his head and said, "orders can be ignored. If he says his words, we''ll just fart." In this case, Wang Zhaojun will be a ghost again if she can hear it. After all, she grew up in this continent. The emperor is not only the supreme ruler in politics, but also the leader in national form and religion. He is both the boss and the belief. An ordinary person is crowned with the color of God. In the eyes of ordinary people, when he opens his mouth, it is golden light and color. Do not disobey the words of kings. Although all this is bullshit in the eyes of later generations, Jiang Kang. In a word, he is only the largest feudal lord in feudal society and the largest landlord of the landlord class. In order to publicize his prestige, he uses his power to exaggerate and transform his birth track from his mother''s womb. Put aside the whitewash of history, if we approach an emperor, we will be surprised to find. Oh, so the emperor can be so ugly? Oh, so the emperor can shit? Oh, so the emperor also has bad breath and body odor? Yes, there are. The emperor is just a person. However, it cannot be denied that he was the man with the biggest fist in feudal society and the man with the most substantial pockets. Wang Zhaojun shook his head slightly, with some desolation in his voice. "It''s useless. If you don''t respect orders, it''s the crime of beheading." Jiang Kang shook his head and said with a smile, "he likes to kill him. We don''t go back. Who does he kill?" As soon as he said this, Wang Zhaojun suddenly looked up and asked, "don''t you go back? How can I do that? It''s my country. " "The country is going to kill you. Isn''t it foolish for you to run over?" Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "if you go back, you will fall into the trap. The first emperor has to send you out. It is estimated that you will be more fully prepared and let the other party''s people pick you up directly. You can''t go if you want to go at that time." Wang Zhaojun was silent for a while. After a while, he said, "going out of the fortress is also a major event, which is conducive to the common people." "Bullshit point of view!" Jiang Kang scolded angrily, stood up from the ground and said, "it''s a coward to trample on humanitarianism by sacrificing a woman''s life for a short peace! The strength of a country and the peace of a nation should be based on the strong strength of the country itself, rather than relying on selling women, giving things and pleasing others! Such behavior is disgraceful! Opposing this kind of behavior is worth advocating and just! Better subjugate the country than bend your knees! If no one goes out, no one meets silver, no one pays tribute, the Qin Dynasty only has war against each other, then it can live like a country, not like now! Rely on the hard-earned money of the people to please his family, and rely on the children of the people to worship his family! How can you praise and work so hard for the High Emperor! " (Note: the king mainland and the real world are completely different worlds. This first emperor is not the first emperor in history. Please don''t confuse them.) Let Jiang Kang''s words make Wang Zhaojun speechless for a long time. Time blows like the wind. When the beauty looks up, her eyes are still red. Jiang Kang felt a pain in his heart and took it into his arms. Wang Zhaojun''s delicate body immediately shook, slightly broke free, and then gave up. He simply snuggled greedily in each other''s arms and enjoyed the warm embrace he had never had before. "How can the world be peaceful if there is no peace?" Wang Zhaojun sighed. "Peace cannot be exchanged for peace. People are insatiable. If you send a princess today, maybe the other party can meet it for a while. In a few days, you will need two or three. After a few more days, others will find you weak and deceptive. What they want is not the princess, but the queen! " "There is only one way to fundamentally solve the problem!" "What can I do?" Wang Zhaojun raised his head. "Fight!" Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and said the word firmly. "Fight! Beat them so hard that they dare not open their mouth, or beat them out completely, so that they have no way to get up! " "It''s useless." Upon hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun shook his head and sighed, "as I said, the northern desert is sparsely populated, with many people herding horses for a living. As soon as the army arrived, they began to retreat. When the army began to retreat, they took the opportunity to fight back. Every time we set out, we suffered heavy losses and never made any contributions. Defense is also quite weak. The place is too vast to defend. " "It''s not that you can''t fight, but that you can''t fight." Jiang Kang sneered, his mind flashed and asked, "is there a general named Huo Qubing in Daqin?" "I don''t know much about these, but I haven''t heard the name of Huo Qubing." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and said. "So?" Jiang Kang touched his chin and said, "although the desert is thousands of miles, there is no way to defeat them. The north desert is vast and sparsely populated, which is both an advantage and a disadvantage. The advantage is that the land is wide, but the disadvantage is that there are few people! Their population is so small that even if men, women, old and young can be soldiers, they can only be a fraction of that of Daqin. " "Most of the soldiers in Daqin are infantry. They can''t catch up. What can they fight with? After a long journey, it is difficult to continue the military food, and there is nothing I can do. " Wang Zhaojun sighed and shook his head. He was disappointed. He just felt that Jiang Kang would not use troops. It all depends on the number of people. "Others can train cavalry, why can''t you?" Looking at the stunned Wang Zhaojun, Jiang Kang then said, "there are many people in the Qin Dynasty and the mountains are vast. It is not difficult to solve the forage problem at all. We can train a large number of cavalry. We can fight two cavalry against one cavalry, but only three. Is that enough?" "But as for grain and grass, cavalry is more expensive than speed, and grain and grass can''t keep up." Wang Zhaojun said. "No food!" Jiang Kang sneered and said something amazing. "People are like horses. They can eat wherever they go!" The northern desert of the king continent is just like the Hun nationality in the history of the earth. As like as two peas, they are all nomadic people. The fighting is almost identical. Not many people broke the Xiongnu. Strictly speaking, the two who drove straight into the Xiongnu were Huo Qubing, Wei Qing Among them, Huo Qubing was the most dazzling, driving straight into the enemy''s heart. Huo Qubing can also be said to be the originator of Blitzkrieg. He is good at flexibility, Blitzkrieg. The army has no long methods and different battles. He is invincible with speed and Blitzkrieg. He uses the blitzkrieg fighting method to darken the Xiongnu. The grain problem is solved with the army. To be honest, it''s where you hit and where you grab. On the one hand, the troops without food, grass and baggage moved very fast, even the Huns who drove cattle and sheep could not beat their horses; On the other hand, the army became a greedy wolf. They have no surplus food. They must find the enemy in the desert as soon as possible, and then try their best to defeat them! Only in this way can they fill their stomachs and live. It''s not so much an army as a group of hungry wolves. They have huge scale, rapid mobility, keen observation, and then the attack ability of wolves. Compared with other armies with weak morale, they are a group of wild animals with bloodthirsty enthusiasm in their eyes. Chapter 34 After hearing Jiang Kang''s speech, Wang Zhaojun''s eyes lit up slightly, then he patted his palm with great joy and said, "you are so talented. I want to go back and recommend you to the emperor as a general!" Jiang Kang thought that if you go back, you will become the emperor''s wife. What should you do? Before the words were spoken, the people and horses outside the forest were noisy, and then someone came in. "Lian Chengyue, what''s the matter?" Jiang Kang stood up. After a rest, his physical strength had almost recovered. Lian Chengyue took more than a dozen soldiers. Seeing that Jiang Kang and Wang Zhaojun were all right, they all gasped. They all half knelt on the ground and said, "I''ve seen the princess." "Get up quickly." Wang Zhaojun waved his hand, and his face recovered its indifferent appearance. Three maidens walked by and served the left and right. "Why are you here?" Jiang Kang asked. Lian Chengyue stood up and said, "we were worried when we saw you haven''t come back for a long time, so we came along the trail of the horse." Jiang Kang and Wang Zhaojun were shocked when they heard the speech. Thanks to the late arrival of these guys, otherwise they suddenly broke in when they were working. What should we do? "In addition, there is one more thing." Lian Chengyue said again. "Huh? What''s the matter? How did you hesitate? " Jiang Kang asked with a smile. Lian Chengyue looked up at Jiang Kang and said, "brother Jiang, princess. Qin Shihuang ordered us to go back and give up going out of the fortress. " Both of them were stunned. Then Wang Zhaojun blinked, and Joy came from his heart. Jiang Kang smiled bitterly. You fool, do you think you can be free when you go back? "No, you can''t go back. Once you go back, the bastard Ying Zheng is bound to summon Wang Zhaojun. At that time, he will be greedy for Wang Zhaojun''s beauty. At that time, he won''t be able to control himself." Jiang Kang deeply understood that at the moment, he was not enough to resist the whole huge Qin Empire. What can he do now? Leave, of course! "How many people have they come and who are they?" Jiang Kang asked seriously. "It''s your Majesty''s Royal Army. There are more than 20 people." Lian Chengyue answered truthfully, his eyes turned, looked at Jiang Kang, and looked at Wang Zhaojun. "Well, let''s go back quickly." Wang Zhaojun nodded. "No!" Jiang Kang immediately objected and was thinking about what he was talking about. The woods in front of him opened and more than a dozen people came in. "Hehe, sir, if you don''t want to go back, do you want to hijack the princess and go somewhere?" The first one was tall, twenty-eight years old, handsome, with a silver gun in his hand. He looked at Jiang Kang provocatively. "I''ve seen Wudu Tong." Lian Chengyue and others quickly stepped back and arched their hands. "Brother Jiang, this man is a member of the imperial forest army. He controls Wushan." Lian Chengyue whispered to remind Jiang Kang. "Well, I see." Jiang Kang nodded faintly. "Bold, just civilians, don''t kneel down when you see Du Tong!" Wushan didn''t speak, but the people behind him couldn''t stand. They came out and shouted at Jiang Kang. The voice fell, and the faces of those behind him were not good. Kneel down to him? " Jiang Kang shook his head, sneered and said, "you have a lot of courage. When you see that the princess doesn''t kneel, you dare to tell me what to do. Is it because your head doesn''t want it?" "Hum! We''ve come here under the emperor''s orders, and it''s not up to you to intervene! Kneel down quickly and spare you from dying! " The imperial army has always been arrogant. Seeing that Jiang Kang, an ordinary man, dared to resist his authority, Wushan was furious and stepped out to scold. "You don''t deserve it." Jiang Kang sneered, not to mention the little leader of the imperial forest army, even when he saw Ying Zheng, he wouldn''t kneel down! "Bold!" Zheng! A cold gun rang, and the silver gun in Wushan''s hand came out. It was cold and pointed at Jiang Kang. "Kneel down, or you will die!" When the cold wind blew, Lian Chengyue and others held the gun in their hands and looked at everything in front of them. "Why, do you losers still want to cover up others!" Wushan''s head was slightly sideways, and cold light appeared in his eyes. The world, whether human or monster, is hierarchical. The following is something that is difficult to exist in people''s mind. Suddenly, the angry black armour army could only swallow this unwilling anger silently. Sneering, the imperial guards looked at Jiang kang one by one and wanted to see how the stubborn and strange looking strong boy knelt down. "Why, do you think this palace doesn''t exist?" Suddenly, the cold voice seemed to rise in everyone''s ears. Surprised, people thought that there was a princess hanging here. At the moment, Wang Zhaojun held his fist tightly, and his beautiful face was filled with murderous spirit. The cold light in his ice blue eyes was straight through, and the cold air was rising on his body. "How could there be a change of energy? Is the fake princess still a mage? " Wushan was surprised and couldn''t help looking up at Wang Zhaojun. His eyes brightened. It''s beautiful! "No wonder your majesty wants to call her back. I''m afraid she will be favored if she goes back. In that case..." Wushan frowned, but his eyes revealed an evil spirit. "Huh?" Wang Zhaojun frowned slightly and his voice showed displeasure. "Since the princess has spoken, I will spare his life today." Wushan arched his hand, then glanced at Jiang Kang and said, "but my emperor has ordered the princess to return to the capital as soon as possible. I hope there will be no delay. Please hurry and wait outside the woods." Then he took his men and horses out. "That''s crazy!" Dawu bit his teeth and scolded. "Jiang Kang, you..." Wang Zhaojun stretched out his hand and suddenly retracted. Yu Fei''s eyes were full of tenderness. "Shit, looking at the princess like this, what really happened with him?" The people of the black armour army immediately muttered. Wang Zhaojun was always cold, but he was unconventional to Jiang Kang. If nothing happened, how could others believe it? "I''m fine." Jiang Kang waved his hand carelessly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. "I don''t care about a dead man, hem!" "In that case, we''d better go first and prepare to go back to the capital." Wang Zhaojun said. "Yes!" The black armour army quickly bowed their heads and answered. "Well, the snow tiger''s injury should be similar. I''ll give it some medicine." Jiang Kang was a little worried. He took the medicine from Wang Zhaojun''s hand and jumped into the cave again. "Roar!" The female tiger roared and looked cautiously at the crowd below. "It''s okay. They won''t hurt you." Jiang Kang smiled, comfortingly touched the female tiger''s head, took the golden sore medicine and filled it a little more. Then he broke the bottle and scattered the powder on the ground. He pulled the snow tiger with one hand, pointed to the local powder and said to it, "if your mother is not well, lick the medicine on its wound, okay?" "Roar!" Xiaoxue tiger roared and seemed to be responding to Jiang Kang. "Son of a bitch." Jiang Kang laughed and scolded and threw out the little snow tiger in his hand. Worried about the female tiger''s injury, he was unable to find food during this period of time. Jiang Kang jumped down again and got up two dead horses. "These two horses are enough for you to heal." The recovery ability of wild animals is still very strong, but without the help of people and drugs in the wild, they are easy to be infected and inflamed. They have to hunt during the period, because they are injured, it is difficult to survive. Now there is medicine and food, and the blue stone statue has been solved by itself. There should be no danger. "Roar!" The female tiger came forward, stretched out her tongue and licked Jiang Kang''s face. "Shit! Thanks to my thick skin, otherwise my life will be lost! " Jiang Kang screamed and quickly backed away. The tiger''s tongue was full of barbs. Even if the female tiger deliberately collected it, Jiang Kang still couldn''t bear it. "Let''s go!" Jiang Kang waved his hand and looked back. One big and one small, two snow tigers are lying at the mouth of the cave and staring. Black armour soldiers were in front, Wang Zhaojun and Jiang Kang were behind, and they walked out slowly. "Those guys will not be nice to me, but they want to bring back Wang Zhaojun. They are dead and can''t solve it!" "If you want to take Wang Zhaojun away and stop her from returning to the capital, you have to work hard on them." "I''m not afraid of no conflict. I''m afraid the conflict is not fierce enough. It''s too dangerous for me to go alone. If I can, I''ll take all the black armour troops with me." Jiang Kang planned all the way. "What are you thinking?" It seems that Jiang Kang has something in mind and all kinds of strange smiles are falling from the corners of his mouth. Wang Zhaojun can''t help but ask in a low voice. "Nothing, Hei hei..." he smiled darkly, and his eyes fell on the Imperial Guard in front, and his murderous spirit flashed away. Chapter 35 Back in the camp, the wind and snow fell again. The black armour army was on fire. Jiang Kang and Wang Zhaojun rode a horse from the black armour army sergeants and patted it back. "I''ve seen the princess, Mr. Jiang, Du Tong!" The black armour army saluted one after another. "Hum, the guy who doesn''t know the importance has ranked the grass people ahead of the general!" Wushan snorted angrily, spit out the iron gun in his hand, and knocked on the helmet of a black armour army. "Regardless of rank, each person will be punished 20 times by military law." "What!" All the sergeants looked up with a look of anger in their eyes. "Can''t you hear me clearly? This is the commander''s order." Wushan''s attendant immediately stood up and seized the opportunity to bully. "Brother Jiang, please help them!" Lian Chengyue clapped his horse and said to Jiang Kang. "Hey, I have no official or duty, so I can only persuade." Jiang Kang turned his eyes, then came to Wushan and said, "commander Wu, these sergeants don''t mean to offend. Please forgive me." "Oh?" Wushan gently answered, turned around and saw that it was Jiang Kang. He immediately sneered and said, "what are you, dare to speak in front of me, and don''t step back!" Jiang Kang''s face was angry. He held the steel gun tightly in his hand and wanted to stab the guy in front of him. "No, you can''t kill him yet. It''s useful to keep him!" Jiang Kang thought to himself. He pressed the gun in his hand and reluctantly backed down The crowd looked at Jiang Kang with some gratitude in his eyes, but more helpless. "Princess, please persuade commander Wu." Jiang Kang said loudly. Wang Zhaojun was stunned. He immediately nodded slightly and said to Wushan, "commander Wu, these sergeants have made great achievements for me these days. Let them go." "Thank you, princess." Hearing the speech, the black armour army showed a happy face and bowed down to Wang Zhaojun. "Princess." Wushan pretended to hug his fist, and then said, "work is work, and lead is lead. The two cannot be compared. These Sergeants are lawless and should be punished. This is military discipline in the army. Even your majesty has to carry out it as usual. Please don''t interfere. " Once this remark was made, it was cold in the field. Wang Zhaojun frowned and felt helpless. Although she has a high status, she has no real power. If others respect her, they will be golden words. If others don''t respect her, there is nothing to do. "Hum!" With an angry hum, Wang Zhaojun patted his horse and walked forward, but his faint voice still fell with anger. "I''ll ask your majesty when I go back. Can''t I have a crime for contempt for the imperial princess?" "Hehe, you should go back." There was a cold look in Wu Shan''s eyes, and he immediately shouted to the people, "write down the names of these black armour troops and lead the staff later. None of them can be less!" "Damn it!" Lian Chengyue clenched his fist and waved it fiercely. Some were unwilling to ask Jiang Kang, "brother Jiang, he''s so rude. You should teach him a lesson." "Hey, the princess can''t help him." Jiang Kang shook his head, pretended to sigh and said, "he is the leader, I am the grass people. If I beat him and give an order, the black armour army will hold me. At that time, I have no place to cry. " Lian Chengyue fell into silence when he heard the speech. The military strength is like a mountain. The orders of the superior and the subordinates must be obeyed unconditionally, which is the bounden duty of the soldiers of the Qin Dynasty. The atmosphere was dull and terrible, but the people of the imperial forest army talked and laughed happily. It seemed that they were happy with the grief of others, which made these black armor soldiers more and more unwilling. Poof poof! It began to hit people, one by one, and the landing was very steady. "Ouch! Be light! " Someone couldn''t bear it and shouted out immediately. "Hey, hey, you don''t know the dignity and inferiority. You dare to juxtapose a humble grass people with the commander. What''s the importance?" A royal replied, and then a heavy stick fell down. With a puff, it made people''s eyelids jump and scream. "Brother Jiang!" Lian Chengyue walked around the ice house, as if he couldn''t sit still. Jiang Kang lifted his eyelids slightly, flashed a killing light in his eyes, and finally endured it. The sound of the stick hitting the body kept coming, like hitting the hearts of people. The atmosphere became more dreary. Those who were beaten were too painful to speak, others were too stuffy to speak, and a stream of resentment came quietly. It seems that if no one speaks, the world will sink because of silence. After the fight, the black armour army beat several snow wolves and barbecue through the fire. Smelling the smell in his nose, he muttered and scolded again. "Shit! This is really poisonous! " "Keep your voice down, someone is coming!" Someone bumped him around him. "Hey, what are you baking!" With a loud shout, it was the dog leg of Wushan who came over. "I beat a few snow wolves and everyone just made lunch." Jiang Kang smiled. "Did I ask you? A Dalit dares to take my words at will! " The Imperial Guard scolded. "What are you! Brother Jiang saved us and the princess. It''s a hero! " Lian Chengyue finally got angry and stood up with a roar. What erupted in the boy''s eyes was an angry flame. The Imperial Guard was stunned, and then came over angrily. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Then he kicked it out. Boom! Lian Chengyue made the same foot, and his feet hit each other with a bang. "Why?" At this moment, Wushan came over, glanced at the Imperial Guard and said, "old cow, don''t worry about children. Take the wolf meat and go." After that, he took half of the wolf directly from a black army and walked to one side alone. "Hey, hey, let you go first." The old cow smiled darkly, his legs trembled slightly, grabbed half of the wolf meat, and followed behind Wushan. "Shit¡® The black armour army, who had been robbed of the wolf meat, smashed a fist on the ground, shook his hand badly, and even held a long gun at his feet. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll give you some." Jiang Kang smiled and generously tore off half of his wolf meat and gave it to the black armour army. "I don''t want it, Mr. Jiang. You are so big. You should eat more." The sergeant swallowed his saliva, but refused. "Let you take it. Don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Kang glared at him and said. "OK." He nodded, took the wolf meat, stuffed it into his mouth, and wolfed it down. After eating, a drop of hot tears fell, which was caused by being comforted after being oppressed. As at the beginning, the royal guards laughed, while the black armour army was angry and ate with tears. "Hey, come here and dig some ice houses for us." The royal guards still live in tents. Seeing that the igloo is good at the moment, old Niu came over again and ordered him. "Why?" Dawu angrily said. "Why?" The old cow smiled coldly and said, "just because our imperial army is one level higher than the black armour army, won''t you forget the fight just now?" As soon as they heard this, their faces showed anger. Although they were unwilling, they could only listen to him to build an ice house. "Hey, let''s go back." Jiang Kang shook his head and walked to his ice house. When I got to the door, I saw my things thrown out. "Fuck him!" Lian Chengyue roared and waved his fist. "Go and have a look first." Jiang Kang took a deep breath and stepped in. "You''re going to have an ice house. Go to your own place." Inside the igloo, a person sits in it. It''s Wushan! "I fought with you!" Lian Chengyue was completely angry. As soon as he shook his gun, he would go up and try his best. "Don''t be impulsive, let''s go first!" Jiang Kang''s fist was creaking, but he deeply understood that it was not the time, and stretched out his hand to pull Lian Chengyue out. The same scenes continue to appear in the camp. Although the number of royal forest soldiers is small, their requirements are very high. Two or three people want an ice house. Many black armour soldiers were helpless and could only be busy outside with anger. Seeing the sun gradually setting in the west, Jiang Kang could only reluctantly shake his head, look at Wang Zhaojun''s ice house and walk past with steps. Although Wushan is arrogant, he doesn''t dare to reach out to Wang Zhaojun. "Here you are." It was hard to hide the tenderness in the cold voice, which made Jiang Kang smile at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, I''m here. I don''t have a place to stay tonight. Come to the princess to seek shelter under the eaves." "Hum!" Wang Zhaojun came out with a cold hum. He glanced at the scene and sighed immediately. "Let''s talk somewhere else." Jiang Kang said. "Yes." Wang Zhaojun nodded and brought out the three maids. Go up a mountain and leave the three, but the two go up alone. The eyes of the three maidens moved, as if with a smile. "Why do you suddenly have such a good temper? I can''t see the arrogance of Wushan." Wang Zhaojun snorted coldly. "If you want to kill him, you must let him go crazy first!" Jiang Kang sneered and said, "killing him now has little effect. I still keep him useful." "Huh?" Wang Zhaojun seemed puzzled, glanced behind him and sat down slowly. "The ground is dirty." Jiang Kang gave a bad smile and hugged Wang Zhaojun. Then he sat down on the snow and put the beauty on his lap. "You!" "Shh!" Jiang Kang sat with a silent gesture and then said, "listen to me slowly. I have a plan. I must tell you first so that you can have psychological preparation." "Yes." Wang Zhaojun hesitated and nodded. "Do you know what will happen when you return home?" First, Jiang Kang asked first. "Huh? What can I do? Your majesty told me to wait for my return. Naturally, I won''t go out again. " Wang Zhaojun said. "This is just your one-sided idea. Even if this idea is tenable, Ying Zheng will not let you go out. What can you do in Daqin if you don''t go out? Have you ever thought about it? " After listening to Jiang Kang''s words, Wang Zhaojun fell silent and said nothing. His beautiful eyelashes blinked and seemed to be thinking carefully. "Ying Zheng should not know the situation here. Now he suddenly called you back. It is very likely that he found out your appearance through 1 some methods. Now he is remorseful and recalls your princess to be his concubine!" "What?" Wang Zhaojun was surprised and looked up in amazement. Jiang Kang sneered and said, "no, you still think he will give you to me?" "You have done meritorious service to the country by escorting me back. This may not be without it." "This may be almost zero!" Jiang Kang said firmly, "if you want to get the emperor''s favor, going back is the best choice, but you must be careful of that Wushan along the way; If you want to be with me, just listen to me and leave Daqin! " "Leave Daqin?!" Wang Zhaojun was stunned. "Yes, leave Daqin." Jiang Kang nodded and sighed: "of course, the choice lies in your hand. I will leave tomorrow. Even if I don''t go, I''m afraid others won''t tolerate me." "You mean Wushan?" "Nature. If you give me an answer, it will be convenient for me to adopt strategies. " Jiang Kang said. Silence, silence, after a long silence, Wang Zhaojun raised his head. The frozen heart for a long time, but at this moment, crazy ideas were born for the first time. "I want to know your plan." A smile of victory appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth. "Wait, still wait. Wait for the best time, wait until the most rampant moment in Wushan, and wait until the most angry moment of the black armour army. Let''s do it together, kill them, and let our news completely disappear in the desert! " "You want to take the rest of the black armour?" Wang Zhaojun exclaimed. "This is inevitable." Jiang Kang''s eyes were deep and looked down at the foot of the mountain. The oppressed black armour army is still busy. Even at night, they are wounded and haven''t had enough to eat. Under this kind of oppression, resistance only needs people to cheer up, that''s enough. "When the imperial guards die, you disappear. If these black armor troops return to Xianyang, can they still live?" "If you want to be good to them, you can only let them live. Besides, we have to kill all the royal guards. None of them can get away! Otherwise, once the news gets back to Xianyang, your family will be in danger. " It''s too early to kill. Chapter 36 "Brother Jiang, are you back?" Lian Chengyue finished his work and sighed in the newly formed ice house. "Yes, I''m back. It''s hard for you." Jiang Kang smiled at the many black armour soldiers in the room and took out some things from behind. "This is the golden sore medicine. I asked the princess to take it. Brothers, please add it to yourself." "Thank you, Mr. Jiang!" Smell speech, those black armour army sergeants showed their gratitude one by one. "Chengyue, you help them. I''ll send medicine to all brothers." "OK." Lian Chengyue''s heart warmed up. It seems that brother Jiang still started that brother Jiang, although his behavior is a little strange. "I thought he went on a date with the princess, but I didn''t think he was taking medicine for everyone..." "Hey, if only the damn Wushan hadn''t come over. We were comfortable when Mr. Jiang was the head." "Yes, the enemy retreated alone. Let''s just stay in the house and wait. There are all kinds of good things." "Hoo, this Wushan is too unkind. I don''t know how he will deal with us when I go back to Xianyang." The people in the igloo suddenly sighed. With a slight frown on Chengyue''s brow, he made a voice to remind him, "all right, everyone keep your voice down so that others won''t listen to your words and you''ll be in trouble at that time." When they heard this, they all nodded. Wushan''s means are really hateful. If he knew, he didn''t know what moves he would use to punish himself. In the wind and snow, Jiang Kang walked in the snow in a black robe, drilling into ice houses to deliver medicine. "Thank you, Mr. Jiang." "You''re welcome. Get well." With a smile, Jiang Kang stepped out of the ice house. A man suddenly appeared in front of him, making his face cold. "Get out of the way. I have to deliver the medicine." The person in the way is Wushan! "Delivery? What medicine did you send? " Wushan''s face was cold. He stretched out his hand and pointed out: "show me the medicine to see if you are harbouring evil intentions and sending fake medicine!" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then sneered: "you tell me why I have to send fake drugs. The black armour army is injured. The northern desert is not peaceful. If you walk with an injury, you will only be the enemy! " "Enemy?" Wushan sneered and suddenly shouted, "I think you are the enemy!" The two quarreled here with a loud voice. The sergeants had already been awakened. At the moment, they all gathered around the periphery and wrapped up here. Hearing the speech, the black armour army immediately became angry and shouted, "no! Mr. Jiang is not an enemy. He has saved us many times. " "Saved you?" Wushan sneered, looked back at the crowd and said, "he brought the enemy, and he can save you naturally. The northern desert is vast. How did the enemy know our whereabouts? Someone inside must have betrayed us! " "When the enemy came, Mr. Jiang was always with us. How can we inform the enemy?" Dawu said angrily. "What do you know, mindless things!" Wushan gave a rude shout. Ignoring the angry black armour army, he said to Jiang Kang, "there is no evidence for the time being. I can send your head first, but for everyone''s safety. From now on, you must accept my custody! " "What!" "No, why should you shut brother Jiang up!" "Yes, Mr. Jiang is a good man!" Amid the noise, Wang Zhaojun also came out. When the princess comes, everyone should make way. Seeing the surrounded Jiang Kang, Wang Zhaojun''s eyes flashed a cold color. "What''s the matter?" The cold voice, with a thick unhappy color, can be heard by a fool. "Oh, it''s a princess." Wushan still arched his hands symbolically, and said, "I suspect this man may be the work of the enemy. Our side has been attacked many times, and it is very likely that he revealed the news. For everyone''s safety, I decided to imprison him!" "What!" Wang Zhaojun was surprised. He shook his fist and the cold air came to his face. Hiss! It was like the cold wind blowing from the polar ice. At the moment of the cold wind, everyone trembled together and looked at Wang Zhaojun''s eyes full of shock. This princess seems very complicated! Staring at the beautiful eyes of Wushan, the murderous spirit was not covered up at all. "What, is she really a mage?" Wushan was shocked and stepped back cautiously. "Hey, don''t be impulsive." Jiang Kang shook his head, pressed his hand at Wang Zhaojun and said, "I can close it, but who can guarantee my life before there is no evidence?" Wushan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang threw himself into the net. Then he smiled and said, "we won''t kill you. Take back Xianyang. You can''t get away!" "Hey, I can''t trust what you said." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "well, I can accept detention, but there must be brothers of the black armour army around me, so as not to kill me in vain." "I promise you." Wushan snorted coldly, waved and said, "if anyone of the black armour army is willing, you can pick out several and go to guard this fine work with the imperial army." "Me!" All the black armour troops raised their hands. "You!" A trace of anger appeared on Wu Shan''s forehead. Then he snorted angrily and said, "you can only choose four people, and then choose four royal guards to guard together!" "Let''s go." Lian Chengyue and Dawu came out, together with two soldiers in the same camp. "Well, that''s it. Just keep it nearby." Wushan waved his hand and saluted Wang Zhaojun. "Princess, I will leave at the end!" After saying that, he turned and left, and a cold feeling flashed in his eyes "Hum, you don''t understand things. You''re imprisoned. Don''t you want to live or die?" The chill in Wang Zhaojun''s eyes did not abate. If Jiang Yi hadn''t stopped her, she would have killed Wushan! At this moment, she is more and more determined to leave with Jiang Kang. "Don''t be impulsive, wait a minute. Make sure people pay attention to my food. " Jiang Kang''s hands were tied immediately. He walked to Wang Zhaojun with his hands on his back and said so. "Don''t worry." The atmosphere became more and more depressed. Lian Chengyue and the four people followed, and the black armour army sent each other step by step. Until the door of the ice house, the people gradually retreated, but they were still staring at the ice house, and their eyes were full of anger. "Hehe, I see how long you can still play." Jiang Kang smiled coldly in his heart. He believed that after he was bound, Wushan would only become more and more arrogant. On the premise of knowing, Wang Zhaojun turned a blind eye. When the black armour army couldn''t stand it, it was the time of the destruction of Wushan! At the moment, military discipline and life are pressing on their heads. "If the other party can really find it, it''s a good thing." Jiang Kang blinked. "Brother Jiang, do you want something to eat?" Lian Chengyue said, reaching out to untie the rope on Jiang Kang''s hand. "What are you doing? He''s a recidivist now!" The old cow shouted and came over. "Shut up!" Lian Chengyue suddenly shouted and said, "if brother Jiang wants to go, can we stop him? If you don''t agree, how about a fight? " A trace of fear flashed in the old cow''s eyes, then turned into a sneer and sat down in the igloo. "I see how arrogant you can be!" The night is quiet, the snow is still falling, and the angry flame is burning quietly. Chapter 37 The next morning, there was a noise outside, and the cries of the black armour army. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang turned over and asked Lian Chengyue around him. Lian Chengyue came over with a look of resentment and said, "there are brothers discussing your business in the army. The people of the imperial forest army heard it and were punished again!" "What!" Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk, then turned into an angry hum, and his fist was squeezed tightly. "Die, I''m afraid you don''t die, just suffer these ordinary sergeants!" Lian Chengyue glanced around and came up to Jiang Kang and whispered: "Brother Jiang, either we''ll be them and save the anger here!" Jiang Kang was stunned when he heard the speech, and a trace of joy appeared in his heart. This idea can appear in Lian Chengyue''s heart. Similarly, it can also sprout in other people''s hearts. When there are more people with this idea, it is the time for Jiang Kang to make a move! "What are you two muttering about?" With a drink, a man stepped in at the door. It was Lao Niu, the running dog of Wushan. "What we say has nothing to do with you." Lian Chengyue said disdainfully. The old cow smiled angrily and nodded his head again and again: "OK, OK, I''ll tell Du Tong now. There are still people muttering behind him, damaging my military heart!" "Wait!" Suddenly, a beautiful voice came to the door. It turned out that Wang Zhaojun came in with two maids. "I''ve seen the princess." All of a sudden, all the people in the ice house knelt down. Jiang Kang is no exception. Before that, he could not kneel, but now the situation is different. Anyway, it''s his own woman, so it''s fun. "Get up." Wang Zhaojun looked at Jiang Kang coldly and strangely, then stretched out a slender jade finger, pointed to the old cow and said, "you, go to the mountain and bring me a stone. You must move it!" The old cow looked bitter, nodded and said, "yes." He is not Wushan. He has no courage to disobey Wang Zhaojun''s orders. What''s more, since last night, even Wushan has been quite afraid of the princess and is no longer as despised as it was at the beginning. Fortunately, Wang Zhaojun knew Jiang Kang''s idea and didn''t go to Wushan for trouble. That''s why Jiang Kang told Wang Zhaojun. "Here is some rice porridge. Let''s eat it while it''s hot." Wang Zhaojun took the basket from the maid behind him and put it on the ground. The hot air immediately rose on the rice porridge and made the people in the room drool. On this rice porridge, some minced meat is scattered to add a touch of fragrance. In the northern desert, although there is no shortage of meat, there is very little rice. Basically, only Wang Zhaojun has something to eat. Everyone is from the Central Plains. They are used to eating rice. They haven''t touched rice for so long. Suddenly, a bowl of delicious rice porridge was put in front of them, and they all swallowed their saliva. "Come here, don''t be stunned." "Thank you, Princess!" Everyone in the igloo arched their hands to get rice porridge. "Hey, this rice porridge belongs to the palace. It doesn''t belong to the army. I only provide it to the black armour army." Wang Zhaojun stretched out his hand to stop the three forest guards coming, shook his hand and said, "you forest guards, No." The expression on the faces of the three forest guards stagnated, hummed angrily, and turned and walked outside the tent. Glancing back at them, Wang Zhaojun took down his jade pendant from his waist and handed it to a maid nearby. "Light dance, you hold this jade pendant at the door and don''t let anyone in." "Yes!" Lightly danced, nodded, took the jade pendant and went out. If it had been before yesterday, I''m afraid Wushan would have broken through, but I shouldn''t dare today. Wang Zhaojun picked up the other two bigger baskets, handed them to a maid and said, "snow, take these steamed buns and go out and give them to the sergeant of the black armour army." "Yes!" Piaoyue nodded and went out with two baskets. Before long, there was a roar of cheers outside. "OK, happy, I''ve accepted the princess''s love!" Dawu''s mouth grinned to his ears and drank meat porridge. Lian Chengyue nodded, bit the dried meat on his hand and said, "yes, they also need to suffer some losses!" Wang Zhaojun still looked frosty. He took out a bowl of rice porridge from the basket and came to Jiang Kang and said, "Mr. Jiang, you''re going to drink this rice porridge." "Thank you, princess." Jiang Kang gave a pretentious answer, which made Wang Zhaojun''s eyes white. "Hey, Chengyue, why is your meat like this? Give me a piece!" A guard Sergeant came over and reached for Lian Chengyue. "Oh, brother Jiang told me. First bake the meat with a tree, then sprinkle salt, hang it up and dry it. It can be preserved for a long time and tastes delicious! " Lian Chengyue tore a piece and handed it to him, and took some to the people. The crowd took a bite, nodded and said, "Mr. Jiang is really good. He is not only excellent in martial arts, but also knows everything." For such Frank praise from others, the cheeky Jiang Kang naturally won''t blush, but smiled. Looking at Wang Zhaojun sitting very close, and the people''s eyes deliberately avoided them, Jiang Kang moved slightly to her and whispered, "you did a good job." "Do you mean rice porridge and steamed bread?" A cold smile appeared on Wang Zhaojun''s face. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded. Wang Zhaojun''s action will undoubtedly deepen the contradiction between the two sides and make the Imperial Army more unhappy about the black armour army. The black armour army, when receiving the favor of Wang Zhaojun, naturally thanked Wang Zhaojun and Jiang Kang. At the same time, in contrast, it would hate Wushan more and more. Small rice porridge and steamed bread are invisible blades. "If you underestimate a woman, you will suffer after all." Jiang Kang shook his head. He always thought that when women are cruel, men are nothing. Women are more careful. She is good at starting from life. God knows how many emperors who died abnormally in history fell into the hands of their wives. After drinking rice porridge, Wang Zhaojun left. After all, she has to pay attention to the influence. It''s not good to stay here for a long time. She is a princess. Many people have been surprised that she can condescend to come here. Shortly after the stick fell and the steamed bread was eaten, the angry Wushan became angry again. In the morning, he drove the wounded black armour army to hunt for him, and in the afternoon, he planned to start action and return to the capital! "Are you leaving?" Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Lian Chengyue, get ready. They all say that you have the best martial arts among the black armour army. Let you explore the way ahead and feel the situation." The old cow carrying the stone came back and came in with a sneer of schadenfreude. "Huh?" Lian Chengyue frowned and said, "I want to guard brother Jiang. I can''t go anywhere else." "This is a military order!" Suddenly, Wushan came in with a cold look on his face. Lian Chengyue had to say something, but Jiang Kang stopped him. "Chengyue, Wudu Tong has a life. Just listen." "Brother Jiang (SIR)" Lian Chengyue and the black armour army in the ice house looked puzzled, and Wu Shan was confused. Then he sneered and said, "calculate your boy''s knowledge, get ready, start now!" With that, he kicked off the wolf skin of the igloo and went out. "Come here." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and said to Lian Chengyue. "Huh?" Lian Chengyue had some doubts in his heart and came to Jiang Kang''s ear. "You must pay attention to safety. You can go to the princess first and ask her to find a way to hold Wushan and others." "In addition, you go some distance ahead and go around to the rear, and then say you found something.... Do you understand? " Lian Chengyue''s eyes lit up and suddenly smiled. "I see, I finally understand what you mean!" "Well, don''t go. Let''s go quickly." "Good!" Looking at Lian Chengyue walking out of the igloo, a cold smile of victory appeared at the corner of Jiang Kang''s mouth. "Why is this boy surnamed Jiang so obedient?" Wushan, who walked out of the ice house, was full of doubts and frowned all the time. "It seems that the boy is afraid and wants to please me to get a chance of life." So, he laughed, his eyes full of cold color. "If you want to live, there''s no way!" He walked into his igloo. Before long, a man appeared at the door of the igloo. It was light fog. "Wudu Tong, the princess asked you to lecture. She asked you something." "Huh?" Wushan frowned and a bad idea flashed through his heart. "I have something else to do, so I won''t go." "Go or not, see this before you make a decision." Light fog came in directly, holding a stick in his hand, which had been frozen. The stick put the mist in front of Wushan, and then it broke with a click. "The princess said that she only asked you to go back to the imperial capital. If Wudu Tong didn''t want to go, she had to come and invite herself." Wushan''s pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart shook when he looked at the broken wooden stick. "Sure enough, she turned out to be a mage. How come she hadn''t heard of it before!" "And look at this means, the level is not low. I''m afraid it''s not her opponent." "Even if it is possible to kill her close, if I do, the black armour army may have an excuse, and then it will be dangerous." His eyes turned and turned. In this cold weather, a drop of cold sweat even fell on Wushan''s forehead. After a while, he nodded and stood up. "OK, I''ll go." "Yes." As soon as the mist smiled, it stood on one side as if it had won. Look at this posture. It''s to catch up with Wushan. Wushan pinched his fist, hung up his sword and walked out with steps. After only a few steps, he saw Lian Chengyue get on the horse with his gun and go far away. "Hum, I''ll arrange someone to kill you when I come out!" A fierce look flashed in Wu Shan''s eyes. Driven all the way by the light fog, Wushan came to the door of Wang Zhaojun''s ice house. One person had been waiting there. It''s another maid, floating snow. "No sword is allowed in the princess''s house." Wushan had no choice but to take his sword and go in. Before he could watch the enchanting figure on Xifeng collapse, the third maid took a bucket of water and poured it directly on the wolf skin at the entrance. The sound of rowing scared Wushan. A good wolf skin is soaked in an instant. "Congealing!" At the moment, the delicate man on Xifeng collapsed suddenly turned back and stretched out a jade hand. Then, a cold whirlwind turned, and the wolf skin door was frozen and turned into an unbreakable ice wall. "This!" Wushan suddenly took another step back, a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead, and his heart was shocked. "She really knows magic!" With a plop, he knelt down for the first time. "The last general, Wu Shan, has seen the princess." "Well, Wudu Tong, get up quickly." Surprisingly, Wang Zhaojun''s tone was very kind. "Xiaolian, look at the table." "Yes." "Wudu Tong, do you know why I sent rice porridge and steamed bread to the black armour army in the morning?" Wushan heard the speech and had an idea in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it at the moment. Wang Zhaojun''s means have been revealed, the retreat behind him has been blocked, his swords have been taken down, and there is a maid with excellent martial arts in the ice house. If you really want to start, you can''t bear it. With this in mind, Wushan shook his head in fear and said, "I don''t know." "Hehe, now I know I''m afraid of death?" Wang Zhaojun smiled coldly in his heart, but he pretended to be soft on his face and said, "I have no other intention, but it''s not peaceful in the northern desert. In case of any special situation, I have to let these black armor troops take the lead." Then she stretched out another finger, pointed to Wushan and said, "as for your royal guards, they have strong skills and naturally want to protect me around. Do you understand what I said?" Wushan nodded and said, "thank you for your love." "Hum." Wang Zhaojun snorted coldly, and the cold light flashed away. Chapter 38 A horse galloped in the snow, marching all the way in the wind and snow. Lian Chengyue walked all the way with a long gun. In the wind and snow, Lian Chengyue kept breathing out white smoke. The cold wind between breathing made him feel some pain in his head. The wind roared more ferocious. Lian Chengyue suddenly burst into a white light. From a distance, he was a huge white tiger, crawling on him, broad and strong, with an unparalleled domineering spirit, looking proudly ahead. "Is it almost here?" Lian Chengyue ran forward, turned back and found that no one came, turned his horse and ran around the mountain. "Brother Jiang said that Wushan might attack me. Now there should be no big problem with the princess dragging. I''d better go back quickly." Thinking so, Lian Chengyue ran another way and turned all the way, then slowly ran back to the camp, showing a look of embarrassment. "Chengyue, how did you come back from that end?" A black armour army stopped Lian Chengyue''s horse and asked in surprise. "I explored the way forward, but I didn''t see the situation. I turned my horse head to look behind, but I saw a large number of people coming this way." "What!" The sergeant was instantly white with fear. The news spread all over the battalion as fast as possible. "The reckless army is coming!" In just a few minutes, the information has been detailed to this extent. When it was introduced into Jiang Kang''s ears, a cold smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth. Wushan, it''s not far from death. Dada, dada! Outside the frozen wolf skin, there was a dense knocking sound, which seemed to be in a hurry to the extreme. "What happened?" Wushan stood up with a look of panic. "Wudu Tong, step back." Wang Zhaojun said softly. "Huh? Good, good! " Wushan nodded quickly, stepped back and looked at Wang Zhaojun with a trace of curiosity. I saw the beauty''s slender jade finger on the Xifeng collapse, and the red lips gently opened the word "broken", and the frozen wolf skin door burst open. The cold air came, but it made Wushan sweat. The wolf skin was blown to pieces in an instant. The fragments of cold ice shot him in the face and his heart jumped. "What a powerful ice energy. If I''m frozen, I''m afraid I''ll be broken into flesh and blood in an instant." Wushan thought uneasily in his heart. He became more and more respectful to Wang Zhaojun. He turned back and arched his hands at Wang Zhaojun and said, "thank you, princess." "You''re welcome. Wudu Tong should remember what I said." Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly. "The end will be remembered!" Wushan nodded with some joy. What Wang Zhaojun said was beneficial to him without harm. How could he forget it? Poor man, I didn''t realize that it was just a trap. Wang Zhaojun was proud of himself. His face was still cold. He called Xuebai''s little hand and said, "snow, what''s going on outside?" "Princess, Lian Chengyue brings news. There is a large group of reckless troops behind us!" "What!" Before Wang Zhaojun spoke, Wushan was flustered. Although he is skilled, he has always been the leader of the imperial forest and has never been on the battlefield. Now when he heard that manghuang came over, he was immediately overwhelmed and asked, "please show me the princess." "I''m a female. You''re a general. Just make your own decision." Wang Zhaojun waved his hand and said to the maid, "Xiaolian, pack up your things and get ready to leave camp." This gesture is of great significance. On the one hand, he let Wushan decide for himself so that he would not crown the command on his head. On the other hand, he arranged for the maid to leave the camp and make a posture of sneaking away. Why can''t Wushan resist sliding in front of Wushan? Suddenly a boxing way: "the last general will swear to protect the princess to the death and return to the capital safely. Now he will arrange the civil air defense to guard here!" "Please." Wang Zhaojun whispered. Wu Shan nodded, but his face was a little pale. After a while, he said, "I''m afraid those black armour troops will resist." "What do you want?" Wang Zhaojun frowned slightly, as if unhappy. Wushan fell to his knees with a puff and said, "please, princess, let a chambermaid give the order." Wang Zhaojun smiled and nodded¡° Well, I''ll let you go and arrange the evacuation first. " "Thank you, Princess!" Wushan was overjoyed and hurried out. "Piao Xue, you follow Wudu Tong to listen to the order first, and then come back later." "Yes." Wushan is talking to the snow outside the igloo. "I''ll escort the princess to retreat with the imperial army first. Please stay and tell the black armour army that they will take things with them." With that, he took off his token and handed it to piaoyue. Piaoyue took the token, nodded and said, "OK." Watching Wushan leave, piaoyue hurriedly returned to the ice house and went to Wang Zhaojun to repeat Wushan''s words. Wang Zhaojun touched Xifeng collapse, waved to the floating snow and said, "come here with your ears." Snow rushed forward. "After we evacuate, you say to the black armour Army: Wudu has a command to keep here, don''t retreat, and be sure to win a glimmer of life for the princess!" "Ah?" Piaoyue suddenly looked at Wang Zhaojun with a puzzled look in her eyes. "Princess, in that case, the black armour army will die here, together with Mr. Jiang." "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" Wang Zhaojun glanced at the snow, touched each other''s forehead and whispered, "mang Huang soldier didn''t come. The news is false. You just do what I say, okay? " "I understand." Snow nodded and retreated. Xiaolian came over with beautiful eyes. She turned around like a ghost and asked, "princess, since the news is false, shall we pack up?" "Naturally, although the news is false, we can''t stay here." Wang Zhaojun sighed and said with some deep eyes, "it''s not fun on the north desert. Mr. Jiang retired the reckless soldiers the day before yesterday. What if someone comes after him again?" "Oh." Xiaolian nodded and then said, "princess, if we want to go back to the capital directly, why bother?" Wang Zhaojun took a deep look at Xiaolian and said, "has the mist come back?" "Princess, I''m here." Then the mist came in. "Yes." Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly, took the pen and ink, wrote a letter, handed it to Xiaolian, and then said, "light fog, you accompany Xiaolian to send this letter to Mr. Jiang. Don''t let others know, do you understand?" The light fog looked at Wang Zhaojun more, then nodded and said, "I understand." Xiaolian was surprised and nodded back. "Hum, the people in the palace are OK enough. Are you worried that I''ll come back from beyond the great wall and put a nail next to me?" Wang Zhaojun''s eyes were cold and looked at the second daughter and went out. As soon as Wushan got out of the igloo, there was a mess outside. Everyone panicked and began to put on cold armor and prepare for action. "Lian Chengyue, is the news you got true?" Wushan shouted Lian Chengyue, who was about to go to the ice house where Jiang Kang was, and said aloud. "Absolutely true!" Lian Chengyue''s young face was still shaking and seemed to be greatly alarmed. Chapter 39 At the moment, a total of 100 troops surrounded Wushan. "Wudu Tong, what should we do now?" Wushan was a little flustered, but he was much more comfortable when he thought of what he had agreed with Wang Zhaojun. With a smile, he said, "the safety of the princess is the most important. All the royal guards wear armor and mount their horses. They are ready to take the princess first." "What about us!" Lian Chengyue asked quickly. After a meal, Wu Shan said, "you pack up your things and come with me. I told girl piaoyue about the specific situation. She will arrange it later." With that, he waved and hurried away with interest. "Ha ha, if these black skins are given to the rear of our hall, even if the pursuers come, they will kill them first!" "Shh, don''t talk nonsense." The faces of the black armour army sank, but they couldn''t say anything about this arrangement. Wudu Tong is a general. He is the leader here. Military orders are like mountains and cannot be disobeyed. Although he is unwilling, this order is reasonable. But these people who escaped from death are sad. Seeing that the imperial guards were ready to start, Lian Chengyue gathered the crowd and whispered, "don''t worry, brother Jiang is still here. For him, the reckless soldiers are nothing! At that time, let them go. Brother Jiang will kill and retreat the wild soldiers. We will be fine! " Jiang Kang retreated from the enemy many times. The day before yesterday, he had an enemy of 500, which made people have an inexplicable superstition and admiration for him. Vaguely, the strange man has become everyone''s idol. After listening to Lian Chengyue''s words, the atmosphere of the black armour army was not so low at the beginning. At this moment, light fog takes Xiaolian to Jiang Kang''s ice house. "Mr. Jiang, the princess asked me to give it to you." Xiaolian is extremely respectful. "Huh?" Jiang Kang frowned slightly, opened the letter and looked at it. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "This person cannot stay." These are the five words in the letter. Dancing and snowing, she has always been Wang Zhaojun''s personal maid and has a very good relationship. She feels like a sister. Now this man must be the messenger. Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "light fog, go back first and go with the princess." "Yes." Misty Ying Ying saluted and withdrew from the igloo. Looking at Xiaolian''s eyes, there was a cold flash. "Mr. Jiang, what about me?" Xiaolian panicked and pulled Jiang Kang''s clothes. Jiang Kang smiled, gently stroked each other''s hands and said with a smile, "I''m still a little uncomfortable. You''ll wait on me here." After that, no matter how she made the stage, she just told the black army to watch the ice house gate. The imperial guards have withdrawn, and they have gone with the old cow. Lian Chengyue and others gathered at the door of Jiang Kang''s ice house, but let Wushan drink away with the royal guards ready to go. "Go and prepare. What are you doing here?" Anger flashed in the black armour army''s eyes, but they retreated according to the order. "Jiang Kang was right. These sergeants naturally have a sense of obedience to orders. They will not fight back if they are not forced to a dead end." Wang Zhaojun and his two maidens had already stood at the door of the ice house, looking at the scattered black armour army and thinking of it. "Princess, please get in the car." Wushan rode over with great respect. "No need." Wang Zhaojun waved his hand and said, "I can also ride a horse. Let the people behind me bring the tent. The light fog follows me, and the snow leaves a message." "Yes." They both nodded, but the light fog showed a happy face, while the snow was angry. When Wushan saw it, he believed more and more, without any doubt. Everything, there is no trace, no experience like him, of course, there is no clue. Wang Zhaojun stepped on horseback and walked forward under the attention of the black armour army and the protection of the imperial forest army. Watching the Imperial Army gradually go away, the black armour soldiers walked out of the ice house and came to Jiang Kang''s door. "Take Mr. Jiang out." The mist sighed and said. "Yes." Dawu and others nodded hurriedly and came out with Jiang Kang and Xiaolian. Xiaolian looked around with beautiful eyes and looked at the direction of Wang Zhaojun and others'' evacuation. Her eyes flashed anxious. "Sister Qingwu, what order did Wudu Tong ask you to pass?" Lian Chengyue has talked to her for a long time. Now he comes out as a trust. Light fog sighed again, looked at Jiang Kang heavily, and took down the token from his waist. "Wudu has a command. After the black armour army is left behind, it can''t retreat unless it repels the Mang and wasteland army. It will fight to death and win the first line of vitality for the princess." As soon as this remark came out, the full army roared. "How could this happen! We only have eighty people. How can we beat back the reckless soldiers? " "Wushan made a good calculation and killed us!" Dawu roared. "But he took the princess away, alas." Someone shook his head and sighed. Lian Chengyue turned his eyes and said, "the princess is kind. She came back with brother Jiang to save us last time. She will not be greedy for life and fear of death. This should be Wushan''s idea." "Damn Wushan!" There were many complaints and curses. Jiang Kang also gave a heavy sigh, and then said, "this is the only way. If the reckless soldiers come later, we will fight them back with a fight to the death!" After hearing Jiang Kang''s words, everyone was shocked and nodded. "If Mr. Jiang is here, we will be able to retreat!" "Yes, we''ll fight once, but it''s cheaper than that dog day''s Wushan!" After everyone quarreled, they gradually settled down. It seemed that they were determined to defeat the pursuers, and the mist spoke again. "The enemy has caught up with us many times, but there must be spies inside. Jiang Kang shall be executed immediately without delay. Those who violate the order shall be beheaded! " As soon as he said this, the whole audience was silent. The black armour army was asked to stay and retreat from the enemy, and Jiang Kang was their major support. If there were no Jiang Kang, there would be no confidence and victory in resisting the reckless army; At the moment, Jiang Kang should be executed. For the black armour army, it is tantamount to cutting off his hands and feet and waiting to die. In addition, Jiang Kang once saved everyone and rebuilt his kindness in the black armour army. Whether from the perspective of vital interests and friendship, Jiang Kang can''t play and kill! Not only can''t kill, everyone has to rely on him. Now this order made the black armour army angry. "Don''t blame me. This is the order of the Wudu leader." The light fog sighed and threw the token out. There was a clatter. The token fell on the frozen ground and seemed to break the last persistence of the black armour army. "Impossible!" Someone shook his head and said, "let''s stay and hold the reckless soldiers. It''s fair to put Mr. Jiang to death. We won''t do it anyway!" "This hateful Wudu Tong!" "If you run away and want to frame others, why do such people leave him?" "He clearly wants to kill all of us before he makes such a vicious idea!" All the people were gnashing their teeth and angry. "Brother Jiang can''t kill him anyway. We''ll just do Wushan!" Lian Chengyue stood up, gritted his teeth and waved his arm, and his face was angry. "Yes, I agree with it!" Hearing the speech, Dawu immediately supported it. The people who began to make noise suddenly looked embarrassed. Although they hate Wushan, the military orders of the Qin Dynasty are still on their heads. The habitual thinking formed for a long time makes them unable to raise the real thought of resistance from their hearts. "If you kill Wushan, you will violate the Qin law and will die." Jiang Kang said in a low and calm voice, but he took a heavy look at the mist. Light fog immediately understood and said, "if you kill Wushan and don''t return to Daqin, there is still a glimmer of vitality. If you follow Wushan''s words and kill you, Mr. Jiang, then everyone will be really dead." The crowd was silent again. After silence, they raised their heads one by one, and their eyes were stained with blood red madness. One by one waved his arms and roared, "kill Wushan!" "Kill Wushan!" Then, the angry black armour army finalized the idea. Chapter 40 "To kill Wushan, we must uproot all the imperial guards, so that the news will not be exposed back to Daqin, and our family can be preserved. At the same time, Daqin will only think that we died in the battle, and our family can get a good pension." Jiang Kang''s eyes flickered coldly and continued to encourage everyone to push Wushan and the imperial army to the abyss of death. "In that case, let''s hurry up so that Wushan won''t take the princess away." Said the mist hastily. "Good! Everyone put down their baggage and ride light and fast! " Jiang Kang ordered to turn over and mount the horse. "Yes!" The black armour army answered, clapped their horses one after another, followed behind Jiang Kang, and chased in the direction they left in Wushan. "Wudu Tong, shall we have a rest here?" After a long walk, Wang Zhaojun pulled the reins and asked. Wushan grabbed the horse and said, "princess, the trend of the mang wasteland army is unknown. There are too few black armor soldiers. I''m afraid it can''t be delayed in case of war. I''d better go quickly." "All right." Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun nodded and hurried the horse with piaoyue again. Taking advantage of Wang Zhaojun''s turning back, Wu Shan took a hard look at the exposed white silk leg of the other party as revenge. "Princess, we?" Piaoyue seems to be in an uncertain mind and looks back. "Go quickly and don''t be taken hostage." Wang Zhaojun lowered his voice and stretched out his small snow-white hand. I don''t know when a large piece of ice crystal had condensed on his hand, and then waved his palm and slapped on the other party''s horse''s ass! Hiss! The horse was in pain and ran with a neighing. "Huh?" Wushan was stunned. Before he could react, Wang Zhaojun quickly drove his horse forward. "Du Tong, what''s the situation?" The old cow came over and looked at Wushan with a questioning face. "I don''t know..." Before the words were finished, the sound of horses'' hoofs sounded behind, galloping down from the mountain, the rapid hoofs shook the snowflakes, and the ice gradually cracked. Then look at the people on the horse, black armor and black flags, carrying black guns. First, a young hero came on the horse with a gun. His momentum was like the God of war described in the myth, magnificent, and seemed to have boundless killing intention. "This is the man of the black armour army!" The old cow exclaimed, quickly came forward and shouted, "you don''t respect the general, how dare you turn back and want to disobey the military law!" Jiang Kang rushed with people. At the top of the mountain, he saw that Wang Zhaojun and piaoyue had come forward. Without taboos, he rushed to each other with a gun without saying a word. "Humble grass people! How dare you drive your horse! " Wushan shouted loudly and took down the long bow from the horse''s back. Even at this moment, he did not dare to think that the other party would rebel against himself. As soon as Wushan drew his bow, other imperial guards drew their own imperial bow, aimed at Jiang Kang and shot out. Seeing this, the black armour army was instantly angry. These guys really wanted to kill the black armour army! Buzz! The bowstring rings softly, the arrow sends like the wind, and the meteor chases for life. "Fearless charge!" Jiang Kang suddenly shouted, and the whole man jumped off his horse. He held his long gun flat in his hand and went straight forward. With a golden light on his body, he pushed him forward and knocked away all the arrows. Keep going until the old cow. The golden light came fast and powerful, and even the snowflakes were picked up. Jiang Kang was like a spiral bulldozer in the snow. The snowflakes and broken ice flying around covered his figure. The old cow was stunned. Snowflakes are all over the sky, and ice waterfalls are like water. Suddenly, the snow and the ice waterfall suddenly separated, and the cold spear awn suddenly flashed out and hit itself. "No!" At this moment, he just returned to his senses, gave a scream and stabbed out the gun in his hand. Jiang Kang''s gun went straight through the horse''s head and nailed it to his neck. The blood came out in an instant, and the struggling life went with it. Jiang Kang grabbed the trembling gun in his hand¡° "Drink!" Then, Jiang Kang urged the second momentum of fearless charge. He suddenly picked up the gun in his hand. Even people and horses picked it up in mid air and let the heavy gun tear. Between the crash and landing, countless snowflakes were blown up and a black armour army was crushed to death. Wushan was stunned. After a meeting, he roared, "are you going to rebel?" At this time, the black armour army was approaching, and the sound of horses'' hoofs made people panic These black armour soldiers who began to be oppressed by them, at the moment, the guns in their hands were particularly bright, and their eyes also revealed a distinctive cold, as if with incomparable cruelty. It makes people feel cold, which seems to be better than this icy and snowy environment. Jiang Kang stood alone in the encirclement of the black armour army, looked up coldly and said, "it''s not rebellion, but killing the murderer!" "You!" As soon as Wushan''s face changed, he pulled the bow string in his hand, flew out an arrow, and went straight to Jiang Kang''s face door. "Die!" With an angry hum and a move of the long gun in his hand, the arrow was hit to one side. But Wushan suddenly turned back, waved his gun and shouted, "come on! Go back! " Those royal guards have long been in a panic. No matter how high they are, they have not experienced the baptism of the battlefield, and in any case, they are not the opponents of these black armor troops who climb out of the dead. At this moment, they found that the killing smell of those who were ridiculed and ridiculed by them was so terrible that people felt heavy and could not even resist. Many people have cold hands and feet and can hardly move. The momentum was overwhelmed, the number was crushed, and the sudden counter attack made them unprepared. With a flustered cry, the panicked imperial army returned and walked around. Buzz! Jiang Kang shook his long gun and easily penetrated a man''s chest. He shouted loudly: "chase, you can''t let go of one! Hearing Jiang Kang''s murderous voice, the Yulin army became more and more heavy. He had no desire to resist at all. He lifted the reins and ran away like the wind. "Kill!" The black armour army roared and waved their weapons and chased after them. "Du Tong, what should I do now!" One of the Imperial Guards was so frightened that his teeth trembled that he ran away and asked Wushan. Wushan was also flustered. He didn''t expect that the legendary mutiny would happen to him, but now this situation is in front of him. He is the leader. He must unite the power of the imperial army before he can live. In any case, keep your appearance calm. He clenched his teeth, flashed a cold light in his eyes, gasped and said, "the princess left in advance, obviously colluding with them. What he did just now is to worry about falling into our hands and becoming hostages. Chase forward and catch the princess, so as to return to the capital safely!" At this moment, he thought everything out. When he first came, Wang Zhaojun obviously didn''t deal with himself, and he was against him many times. How could Wang Zhaojun like himself? Then the attitude suddenly became relaxed, but Wang Zhaojun prevaricated it with the usefulness of the black armour army. "This woman has no good intentions since she made steamed bread. She just wants to aggravate the contradiction between the two sides and force the black armour army to rebel!" Wushan is gnashing his teeth and his heart is filled with hatred. "In this case, the mist that left the message must have misled the people. Why don''t I turn my horse''s head and talk to them?" one Wushan had an idea and suddenly looked back. Whoosh! Lian Chengyue threw a gun in his hand, drew a cold light and rushed to him, and landed on the head of the man who spoke to Wushan just now. The gun blew violently and penetrated his head in an instant. Once again, the black armour army revealed the murderous spirit in their eyes one by one. How can they listen to their own explanation at the moment? Run! This was the only thought left in Wu Shan''s heart. He knew very well that if he stopped rashly at the moment, those black armour troops would not give themselves a chance to speak. They would rush up one by one and wear themselves into sugar gourd with their long guns. Very simple and overbearing, the plundering of life is so ruthless. "Catch that bitch!" Wu Shan''s eyes were fierce. At the moment, this was the only thought in his heart. After one shot, only a dozen people and horses remained in the imperial forest army. If the horse had not won the black armour army, it had all been explained at the moment. In front, there are two white shadows in the wind and snow. "Wait a minute, Princess!" Wushan pressed his anger and shouted. All the royal guards fought hard and quickly urged their horses to rush over. The horse came in an instant when the wind blew hard. "Princess, they are catching up!" Piaoyue looked back and said in some urgency. "They must want to take you as a hostage to coerce Mr. Jiang." "When I''m so easy to deal with?" Wang Zhaojun sneered and directly pulled the horse. Piaoyue also stopped, pulled out his sword with a clank, turned back and shouted, "what do you want!" The speed of the royal guards increased rather than decreased, and they pushed forward one by one. "Jiang Kang rebelled and begged the princess to persuade them!" Wushan said, the head of the gun in his hand had been exposed. Wang Zhaojun suddenly turned back, pointed his hand at Wushan and others, opened his mouth and whispered, "withering ice crystals!" Broken! "Be careful!" Wushan quickly gave a big drink, pulled the reins in his hand, and pulled his horse. The two royal guards did not brake in time and rushed up. I saw the cold ice on the ground suddenly burst, and the broken ice turned into a ruthless arrow, directly penetrated into people''s internal organs, up and down the whole body, and stabbed people into a hedgehog in an instant. Originally, the withered ice crystals may not be so strong. However, they walked too fast. Under the collision of the two compartments, the power increased. "Ah!" Two screams, the two royal guards knocked off their horses and died. "Kill!" Wu Shan waved his gun and knew that the mage had a gap. Wang Zhaojun couldn''t do this again. Hearing the order, the imperial army who wanted to live immediately rode forward and rushed to Wang Zhaojun. "Frost imprisonment!" With a sudden grip of his open hand, a whirlwind surged up two meters in front of Wang Zhaojun. Suddenly, the rapidly decreasing temperature made Wu Shan''s heart tight. He directly lost his horse and took it to one side. Three figures rushed into the whirlwind, and even people and horses were frozen into popsicles. The gun in his hand was still moving forward, the horse still showed the tendency of collapse and jump, and the ferocious expression on his face was still the same, but he suddenly became an ice sculpture. This scene is very strange. I can see the cold stabs on the backs of the guards. Only one person had come forward and broke through the confinement of the cold frost. The gun in his hand was threatening Wang Zhaojun''s life. "Presumptuous!" With a soft drink, piaoyue leaned out his left hand and grabbed the gun. The snow sword in his hand was cut off and directly broke the other party''s throat. Poop! The blood spewed out and he dared not fall down. "Come on! She has nothing to do! " Wu Shan''s eyes were bare and wanted to crack, so he hurried to say. Just now, six of the imperial guards went to the forest. Now there are nine people left, including themselves. If you don''t hurry to take Wang Zhaojun, they will die. "No!" At this moment, a murderous voice came from behind, which made many royal guards feel like falling into an ice cellar, and their whole bodies were frozen. Chapter 41 After being stopped by Wang Zhaojun, the black armour army, who was chasing after him, impressively came behind the imperial forest army. The two sides were only close at hand. "Shoot, save the princess!" Jiang Kang shouted. Now Wang Zhaojun''s level is not high. He can''t urge his skills one after another. He must help as soon as possible. Smelling the speech, all the black armour armies scrambled to project their guns one by one. More than 80 guns were thrown out in an instant, covering the heads of these royal guards. one The dense guns, symbolizing boundless despair, fell suddenly. "No!" Wushan screamed with fear and pulled his horse in front of him. Poop! Boom! Long guns passed through, and bodies fell down. And the three prominent ice sculptures also became broken ice under the dense long guns. With frozen flesh and blood, the ground is cracked all over, just like trampled red flowers. They are bright with a touch of shocking cruelty, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at them. The cold wind passed by. Wushan threw away the war horse in front of him, and his body trembled constantly. The shadow of death has completely shrouded the once proud man. Despair, the smell of death, his face was pale, but the fire of survival burning in his heart never went out. Although he was left alone in the whole imperial army. "Pit the army, surround and kill the princess, capital crime!" Jiang Kang''s face was cold and his gun was about to fall! "No! You cheat! " Wushan shouted fiercely. Jiang Kang''s hand stopped, and a heavy mockery crossed the corner of his eye, saying, "since you think so, I''ll let you die and understand thoroughly. You must have a lot to say. I''ll give you a chance to say it! " "Jiang Kang¡® Wang Zhaojun came out and shouted in surprise. "No harm!" Jiang Kang waved his hand. Wushan was also greatly surprised, but after hearing this, he seemed to have grasped the road of survival. He glanced excitedly at the black armour army behind Jiang Kang and said, "Jiang Kang played you and plotted to force you to rebel. In fact, I have no intention of harming everyone." As soon as he said this, he was shocked and frightened to find that the killing intention in the eyes of the black armour army not only did not fade, but became more and more fierce. An unpredictable smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face, and Wu Shan was a little cold in his heart. "There is no intention of harming. Once you come back, you will add sticks and sticks. Is this called no intention of harming? Rob us of our meat and our houses, which means no harm? " Lian Chengyue sneered, mobilizing the anger of the black armour army. Dawu is even more impulsive. He will stab Wushan with a gun. "It''s better to kill such a man than to leave him for anything!" Wu Shan''s body shook and his heart was half cold. He hurriedly said, "listen to me. Jiang Kang really fooled you. He has been stirring up discord!" Lian Chengyue sneered and asked, "then you say, where did brother Jiang stir up discord?" "Uh?" one Wushan suddenly froze. This matter is a little complicated. How can others understand it in a few words? But now I''m worried about my life. Even if I don''t know, I have to say it! Wushan sorted out the words in his mind, but found that his thoughts were blank! Wang Zhaojun sends steamed bread to aggravate the contradiction, but will others believe in themselves? Whether the black armour army trusts the considerate Wang Zhaojun or the cruel Wushan is almost no difficulty. To say that Wang Zhaojun held his secret conversation, no one would believe it! The only people present at that time were Wang Zhaojun and Xiaolian. By the way, Xiaolian! Wushan''s heart was happy and his eyes were swept. But I found that there was only light dancing snow in the crowd. Where can I see Xiaolian''s shadow? In the camp, a corpse has been buried by snow. Wang Zhaojun has seen through Xiaolian''s identity. Does Jiang Kang have any reason to keep her? His heart was completely cold, and he saw bursts of cold from the mist face. He also instantly understood that the maid must have distorted her meaning and pushed the anger of the black armour army to the peak. one But now, even if he said it, would anyone believe him? No, no one will believe him. Ruthless truth, ruthless reality, even if it can be clearly put out, others will take it as an excuse for his life. More importantly, the black armour army has killed the Imperial Guard. When the gun rain fell just now, he was doomed not to live. Once the news is brought back to the Qin Dynasty, the emperor will send someone to wipe out the black armour army. The dead end had been decided. In the moment of despair, he was more calm. With a sad smile, Wushan looked up at Jiang Kang and said, "I''ve already fallen into your calculations. I can''t argue. Do you dare to fight with me?" Lian Chengyue got angry and shouted, "well, you shameless and skinnless thing, you squeezed my black armour army first, and now you pleaded to live. Seeing that the time is wrong, you want to harm brother Jiang. You really deserve to die!" After that, Lian Chengyue roared, and the tiger appeared behind him. He pushed the black armour soldiers back, and shot them down at Wushan. "Wait!" Jiang Kang suddenly took his hand and grabbed Lian Chengyue''s gun, but his hand shook slightly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. "This boy must be able to awaken his skills. He is a hero who has never appeared in the game." "Brother Jiang, why do you keep such a man if he doesn''t kill him?" Lian Chengyue looked up puzzled. Jiang Kang smiled and said casually, "since he wants to fight with me, there is what he wants, and I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" "Well, well, if you''re a man, let''s fight!" Wu Shan smiled grimly. Now he knew he was going to die. It would be great if he could pull a cushion before he died. Lian Chengyue nodded when he heard the speech. Jiang Kang''s means are well known. It shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with such a careless imperial army. "Be careful." Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly and backed away with a light mist and snow. "The black armour army listened and retreated ten feet into a circle to prevent him from taking the opportunity to escape." As soon as Jiang Kang waved, the black armour army retreated with a crash and gave them a wide place. "Hum, I''ll kill you and avenge my brother!" Wushan snorted angrily and grabbed his gun "No riding, only walking." Jiang Kang said. Wushan''s face tightened. He had some intention of escape in his heart. Now he was completely cut off. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry and roared, "step by step, do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" "All right, I''m too lazy to talk more nonsense with you. You have to get down to business after it is solved." Jiang Kang waved his hand at will and turned away. He wanted to start with a safe distance. A cold cold light flashed across Wu Shan''s eyes. The gun in his hand shook, but still stopped the impulse in his heart. "He was taken care of by a horse. I had no horse under me. Even if I raided, it would be difficult to kill him." On the wide snow field, a whirlwind surged up. Between the two snow mountains, the black armor army and horses formed an iron barrel like prison to imprison the people in the middle. Two figures are among them. Wu Shan raises his gun in front of him. Jiang Kang drags his steel gun to the ground with his back to Wu Shan. "Arrogance!" With an angry roar, Wushan''s feet stomped on the snow. With a bang, the frozen snow was directly kicked and cracked by him, and his body pulled out and shot out. The gun in his hand pounded Jiang Kang''s chest behind him. This scene made the eyes of the black armour army shrink. Although Wushan is cowardly and afraid of death, it seems that his kung fu is good. The footsteps kept moving, the snow and ice opened under your feet, the momentum climbed sharply, and the long gun in your hand had become heavier and heavier. The cold light in his eyes was cold, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of Wushan''s mouth. A few steps in front of Jiang Kang will stop his horse. As long as you kill Jiang Kang and rob the horse, you may not be able to escape to heaven! "Die!" With a deep and fierce drink, the gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out, which had brought out a vigorous wind. The man with the gun on his back looked back just now, and his chest was against the tip of the gun. Jiang Kang doesn''t move. He doesn''t seem to want to avoid this move. Chapter 42 "Be careful!" The crowd immediately shouted, this kind of play is too big. Unlike the gun, the stab can only dodge. Although it can be separated, it is very difficult. Such a heavy gun carries the power of progress. It is even more difficult to separate it. At the critical moment, the fierce gun momentum suddenly stopped, and a trace of horror appeared on Wushan''s face. Jiang Kang catches the gun head, and his powerful strength stops here. It''s hard to advance inch by inch. "So much strength?" He was shocked and roared. His strength increased and pushed the gun head forward. not to turn a hair! The expression solidified instantly. "The gun is not bad. I laughed after killing you." Jiang Kang smiled. At the moment of contact, the system had prompted him that it was a white gun. Although it is of the lowest quality, it is still much better than the one without quality. Jiang Kang gave a hand and made a sudden effort. "Ah!" Wushan screamed and couldn''t resist it. He quickly released his hand and wanted to step back. The gun is one step faster and pierces it directly with its tail! Poop! The head of the gun also brought out a piece of intestines, and blood rolled out of the mouth. Wushan angrily opened his eyes, stared at Jiang Kang tightly, and said word by word: "you... Will not... So dead. " "Unfortunately, you can''t see that scene." Shaking his head and smiling, he shook his hand holding the gun head. A cold breath came from Jiang Kang''s hand, followed the gun body into Wu Shan''s body, and frozen him instantly. Then, with the sound of a gun, the whole person turned into pieces. The cold wind swept across the snow field, and the cold feeling was from the outside to the inside. Cold bodies fell on the ground stained with blood. Soon, the wind and snow will bury their traces. "Hurry up and pull out your guns." Jiang Kang drank softly, and the black army came forward and took back their weapons. "Mr. Jiang, where shall we go now and go back to the capital alone?" Someone asked. Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang glanced at the sergeant and sighed, "we are now covered with blood. Once we go back, we will find out what clues. The whole family will lose their lives. Do you want to go back? The sergeant immediately lowered his head. After glancing around among the black armour army, Jiang Kang sighed, "we don''t have to be so depressed. There is no way for people. Let''s find a place to live first and think about it later." "Mr. Jiang, what about our baggage?" Dawu asked. Jiang Kang frowned and said, "the manghuang army hasn''t come yet. It must be that we haven''t found our place. Let''s go back and get something before we make plans." "This..." Hearing the speech, someone hesitated and said, "if someone finds out, it''s not bad." "What are you afraid of with me?" Jiang Kang glared at him and walked forward as soon as he pulled the reins. The manghuang army is the lie he told Lian Chengyue. How can he deceive himself? Think again, I am condescending. Even if there are reckless soldiers coming, there is no way to deal with them. "Now that Wushan is dead, we should listen to Mr. Jiang." Wang Zhaojun came out and said to the people. Wang Zhaojun had just been seen by everyone. He immediately became more and more respectful and nodded yes. "Let''s go together." Jiang Kang smiled, ate a few pieces of tofu with his eyes, and ran out on his horse. Jiang Kang picked up Wushan''s weapons for use, and Lian Chengyue also took an iron gun for use. The equipment of the imperial forest army is much better than that of the black armour army. Each one still carries a strong bow, which makes everyone clean up. Back to the camp, in addition to a dozen horses, there were two tigers, one big and one small. "Well, why are you here?" Jiang Kang uttered a surprise, and ran over with half surprise and half joy. The female tiger gave a low roar. A pair of tigers were engraved with fear light in their eyes and looked at the direction at the foot of the mountain. "Did those people really come?" Jiang Kang was surprised and took people to the hillside in front of the camp. At the foot of the mountain, it was about to fall night. It was full of torches. At a glance, it was full of sparks, about 5000 people! (sweep away these tails and the story officially opens) "Mang Huang army!" Someone gave a low cry. "Shit! It''s really coming! " Jiang Kang is a little speechless. Is this a crow''s mouth or something? "Mr. Jiang, what should I do?" Dawu asked hurriedly. "What are you afraid of him doing? These people didn''t find us. " Jiang Kang shook his head, waved and said, "let''s pack up and leave a few people here to guard. Let me know if there is any special situation. In addition, collect Chengyue to the mountain pass to prevent someone from copying behind us. " "Yes." Lian Chengyue nodded and took the horse away. It''s so far away that you don''t have to worry about being heard. Coupled with the howling wind on the northern desert, the busy side is in full swing, and the other side is still like a deaf person who knows nothing about the situation here. "Bring me the stored water." Looking at the darkness, Jiang Kang prohibited people from lighting a fire and asked people to bring water. "Everyone should store the water for a day and take all the others." A mouthful of water bags were brought over and put on the snow. "Mr. Jiang, what do you need to do?" Dawu asked. Jiang Kang frowned at the water and sighed, "it''s still too little. I can only make do with it." Then he tore open the water bag, and the female tiger came over and licked the water with the little snow tiger. "You two, won''t you go back?" Jiang Kang reached out and touched the big guy''s head. The reason why the mother and son came here must not be that there was a problem in the hot spring. There are only two ways to the hot spring. The first is to climb up from the underground of the mountain, but it has been damaged due to its own snowball. The other must pass here. They came here to report to themselves. "Mr. Jiang, what do you do?" Dawu also tore open a bag of water.. "Pour water all the way down the snow and pour water on all the way up." Jiang Kang said and urged, "be fast. When the water is taken out, it will freeze when the speed is slow." "Yes, yes." Dawu didn''t ask much. Jiang Kang''s magic made him have the habit of blindly listening. He took people and poured water on the only mountain pass. "Aren''t you going to retreat?" Wang Zhaojun frowned and asked. After looking at the beauty in front of me, my body was hot and dry after a busy day. However, it was not easy to perform too much. I rubbed my hands and said, "wait for snow. If there is snow, we will leave here to hide our tracks; If there is no snow, we have to guard for a while, because once we leave here and the other party chases us, we will have no risk to guard and will be eaten in an instant. " "Then what''s your intention to splash water here?" Wang Zhaojun said puzzled. "The temperature here is so low that when the water is poured down, the snow will melt and then quickly condense into ice. In that way, the road up the mountain is very slippery and it is difficult for people and horses to walk. It will take a long time until the snow completely covers the ice. If the other party loses his horse and pursues on foot, he will not catch up with us for a while and a half. Splashing water on the snow is just to prepare for our retreat. " Jiang Kang explained. As soon as Wang Zhaojun''s beautiful eyes lit up, he gave a gentle, um, sound, and stopped talking. Chapter 43 Late at night, they ate some dry food, and Jiang Kang also brought half a horse to the snow tiger mother and son. There is no shortage of horses here. The black armour army that died in battle provided a lot of horses, and the manghuang army that was defeated later also had a lot of war horses, and horses that had pulled supplies and food. In addition, the imperial forest army also had a lot of horses just now. How far has the horse gone? Follow people. There is no time to take care of them at all. Patches of snow grass are limited. Horses can only pull the leaves of snow birch or eat frozen grass next to the tree. There are many snow wolves in the northern desert snow field, so these horses follow the crowd closely, and they are no exception when charging. "Brother Jiang, it''s snowing. Can you prepare to retreat?" Lian Chengyue has returned. He can''t wait to come to Jiang Kang and asks. "Well, send the order down, let''s prepare and retreat." Jiang Kang waved his hand and still watched the movement of the mang Huang army at the foot of the mountain. The wind and snow fell more urgently, and it seemed to be covered up by Jiang Kang and others. Everyone packed up almost everything. They were about to retreat, but a human shadow approached the foot of the mountain. "No, the local scouts are close!" Jiang Kang exclaimed and quickly pressed his hand, so that everyone got off the horse and slowly leaned over. Without a torch, the main source of light is the torch at the foot of the mountain and the faint starlight in the sky. More than 80 people slowly leaned over, gently lying on the top of the mountain, integrated with the whole snow mountain. Everyone just watched quietly, watching the action of the scouts at the foot of the mountain. His actions alone will affect the life and death of so many people. Night God, it seems to become more cold, everyone''s breath was frozen, and the atmosphere was extremely tense. "Brother Jiang, what should I do?" The man came closer with a torch in his hand, but he couldn''t accurately find the location of the mountain road at night and was groping forward. "It seems that those people missed the net last time, otherwise they couldn''t come to us with such certainty." Jiang Kang answered softly, staring at the Scout tightly. He didn''t seem to want to give up, holding a torch at the foot of the mountain, and he was not afraid. "Listen to arrogance. He will find out sooner or later." Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes and suddenly grabbed a handful of grass under his body. The grass is very cold, but very dry, which is not contradictory. Thinking again and again, Jiang Kang put down the hay in his hand, but touched a small snowball from the ground and threw it down. "What are you doing!" Wang Zhaojun exclaimed in a low voice. "Just look at it. I don''t know whether it''s accurate or not. Hey, hey." In the surprised eyes of the people, a snowball gradually appeared in the dark, and then rolled bigger and bigger, more and more ferocious. Clattered down like mountains and seas. "Ah ah ah!" The scouts below reacted, shouted and ran desperately, but finally failed to escape the bad luck and died. "We all roll some big snowballs. If the other party comes up, we can roll the snowball down directly." Listening to Jiang Kang''s words, the people immediately brightened up and nodded one after another. It became lively below, and the loud noise startled the manghuang army. Five thousand men and horses, countless torches move in the dark, like creeping fireflies. The dense light brings people a sense of tension. Jiang Kang separated the men and horses, and a pair of men and horses were on the cliffs on both sides of the road. "Ready." Everyone grabbed the hay for heating. With a command, people threw it down and threw themselves at the intersection in the middle of the cliff. The road section here is very good. It is absolutely easy to defend and difficult to attack. There is only one road in the middle. If the other two sides want to come up, they must climb the mountain to do it. If you climb the mountain, you can stop the enemy with a snowball. In the middle, Jiang Kang is setting up defense. When everyone threw the hay down, Jiang Kang asked someone to push down a few pieces of chopped wood. Then there was the last batch of wine left, which was thrown and smashed down. The huge movement made the goal clear at the foot of the mountain, and had begun to approach the direction of the mountain road. "Fire!" With an evil laugh, dozens of torches were thrown into the mountain path, and the flame immediately burned. The sky is covered with snow, but the fire below can''t be extinguished. Due to the weather and temperature, these fires are also destined to be difficult to last long. But for Jiang Kang, it is enough. "Mr. Jiang, those reckless troops... The army didn''t come up again. What''s the use of lighting a fire? " Dawu''s voice trembled, maybe nervous or cold. "After the ignition, the snow will warm up and melt into water. The snow in this area is very thick, resulting in a particularly low temperature in the mountain. After the snow on the surface melts, it will immediately condense into ice, which will make the ground very slippery. It''s very difficult for them to come up. " Jiang Kang explained. "You are so clever!" Dawu''s praise was too straightforward. Jiang Kang was embarrassed to accept it directly, but he acquiesced in his heart. The fire pointed out the way for the people below. This time, they easily knew the location of the place, were gathering quickly, and then went up the mountain. The battle at night, carried out in silence, seems to be covered with a strange color. "Mr. Jiang, what shall we do now?" Dawu hurriedly asked "Don''t worry. Let''s roll some big snowballs and put them at the intersection for standby." "Yes!" Dawu ordered, nodded and left with dozens of brothers. "Can you stop them with a snowball?" Wang Zhaojun doesn''t seem to believe it. "You underestimate the power of nature." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "the sky collapsed and the ground cracked during the avalanche. If you roll so many snowballs at one time, it''s enough to defeat them." "Let them perform a devil''s step first, and then we''ll attack when we''re almost tired." Jiang Kang smiled with confidence. In addition to the snowballs rolled in the middle, Jiang Kang also asked people to prepare some on the mountains on both sides. "What''s this for?" Wang Zhaojun asked again. "It was smashed when they retreated." Jiang Kang smiled proudly and said, "now all we have to do is wait for work and wait for them to attack." At night, the cold wind rose, and the reckless and wasteland army began to attack. First they shouted at the foot of the mountain. They shouted loudly. The snowflakes at the top of the earthquake fell quickly. "No, if these fools cause an avalanche, we''ll go to the theatre." Jiang Kang smiled helplessly. It seemed that they were tired, and the road up the mountain was very difficult. They slowly stopped. The cry became weaker, but the speed of travel did not increase. The people of the black armour army are very leisurely. They stay on it and look at it so slowly. They don''t feel nervous about fighting at all. Jiang Kang smashed the snow birch at hand and ordered, "come on! Cut me some snow birches. Hurry! Take the branches and make them flat, okay? " "Yes!" A group of people got busy again. Anyway, there was no need to hide. The voice was surprisingly loud. The people who had sex worked on the top of the mountain. Well, of course, don''t get me wrong. It''s work. When the wind blew, only Wang Zhaojun, with two maidens and Xuehu''s mother and son, was still beside Jiang Kang, looking down quietly. "Five thousand troops and horses, are you so confident?" Wang Zhaojun has always been worried. "This terrain is simply God given us to win. It has nothing to do with the number of people." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said with a smile, "although the other party occupies the number of people, we hide in the rear, which can promote the progress of geography and weather, and use the power of nature to fight them. There is really no reason to lose." "If you occupy this place, you can''t open it. Even if they have great skills, they can''t attack it unless someone can fly." Looking at Wang Zhaojun, he still didn''t believe it. Jiang Kang said, "wait and see." One way, people have to be solo with a snowball as big as a hill. The result of this struggle can be known without thinking. In the quiet passage of time, the people at the foot of the mountain also successfully climbed to the halfway up the mountain. However, the speed has become slower. Suddenly, a man shouted. It turned out that the horse under his feet slipped. Because the slope was steep again, he fell to the ground directly, and then slid back. The army suddenly became chaotic, and more than a dozen people were hit by slipping people and horses, which stopped the momentum. Before they gasped, someone fell down again, and it became extremely difficult to move forward. "Come on, the good play hasn''t started yet." Jiang Kang smiled proudly. It''s not easy to get up here. He splashed water and ignited it. There''s a thick layer of ice outside. It''s very difficult for the other party''s horse to get up. Gradually, more and more people fell, and the advancing distance became shorter. "Commander, we can''t go up!" In the dark, a horse came to the chief General. "Bastard, how can a mountain be stopped!" He roared. His fierce face was reflected in the light of the fire. He took out his machete and roared, "listen to me, everyone, get off your horse!" "Dismount?" The herald hesitated for a moment. Poop! The machete fell suddenly, and the herald was directly chopped to the ground. Blood splashed everywhere. People in the northern desert are best at riding. If they dismount to fight, they will attack the enemy''s strengths with their own skills. No wonder this person will doubt it. "Everyone dismounts. If you dare to hesitate, you will not be forgiven!" He already knew that there were only more than 80 people on the other side, but the princess in the middle was valuable, otherwise he wouldn''t bring the soldiers in person. Five thousand to eighty, even if you''re hot chicken, you won''t lose! The idea is good, but what he needs to conquer is not the No. 80 black armour army on the mountain, but the power of nature under the urging of manpower. Hearing the speech, everyone dismounted and the whole mountain road was full of people and horses. Mang Huang army abandoned their horses one by one and prepared to climb up The speed is much slower, and the ice is getting more and more slippery. The difficulty of traveling is unbearable. The good play hasn''t begun yet. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up, patted the female tiger around him, and said with a smile, "thank you for shouting to the horses." In the cold night, a huge figure stood up. Although the female tiger was female, the king of beasts was powerful and condescending. A tiger roar rolled down like thunder in the sky! Roar! The cloud from the dragon, the wind from the tiger, and the snow tiger roared. The cold wind seemed to become more urgent and drop down. The snow on the mountains has also loosened, with a great tendency to turn the sky. The sound seemed to come from all directions at the same time, driven by the cold wind and the echo of the mountains. Roar! One sound, eight directions move. Those horses that stayed on the mountain road and were difficult to stand on were confused in an instant and ran as soon as they turned back. Some fell to the ground and screamed. The air seems to be getting colder. The manghuang army was in a mess. The soldiers stretched out their hands to lead the frightened horse, but the horse turned it over to the ground and rolled down. "Ah!" Screams were heard everywhere, and weapons fell all over the ground. People and horses rushed down in a group. They couldn''t even brake. They can run fairly well. Many of them roll up on the ground and press down against the cold snow. There is no stopping the chaos in the army. "Back off! Back off! Back! " Manghuang commander drank loudly. Before the chaotic army rushed down, he directly turned his horse''s head and asked the people behind him to retreat. "If we catch up for a while at this time, we can certainly defeat it in one fell swoop." Jiang Kang muttered, then shook his head and said, "no, the ground is too slippery. We have a big risk to go down. We''d better stay here and watch." Chapter 44 "Asshole!" The night has become extremely dark, and the torch has become loose. People can''t hold back the chaos just now. Don''t tell me it''s a torch. "Check each department. How many people and horses have been lost!" Mang Huang commander roared angrily. The structure of manghuang''s army is very simple. It is an army composed of small tribes. When setting out for the war, the chief of the big tribe just rode on his horse and shouted, and the chief of the small tribe followed him with his own people. Therefore, counting the number of people is a very simple thing for them. It''s like a big family. Just take care of their own people. " This has great benefits, strong mobility and strong combat ability of small organizations. Similarly, there are disadvantages. Because the overall planning is not good, the orders of the big chief must be communicated by the small chief to take effect. The overall combat discipline is not very good, which is a bit like the pyramid system of European feudal society. The Lord of my Lord is not my Lord; My vassal is not my vassal. The disadvantages are very obvious, so it is also chaotic in the north desert. If the biggest Khan wants to suppress the people below, he must rely on strong force, and he has to conduct a martial arts contest every time after a period of time to publicize his strong force. Without corresponding system and moral constraints, rebellion is like eating and drinking water for the chiefs of northern desert. Khan''s fist is big, you are the representative of heaven; Khan''s fist is small. You''d better eat a knife. People on the grassland are very real. They either give you wine or let you go. After a while, the war damage was reported. "More than 1300 people were slightly injured, 600 people were seriously injured, more than 400 people died, nearly 1000 war horses were lost, and countless weapons and equipment were lost!" "Asshole!" The roar again made the commander of manghuang tremble ¡£ From the beginning of the war to now, the other party has not seen anyone, so many people have been killed and injured! Nearly one third of the people lost their fighting ability! "Everyone stop the horse below and walk up the mountain!" He roared. "What, still up?" The man hesitated for a moment, and then thought of the tragedy of his last term. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, I''ll send an order now!" Soon, the second attack began. A total of 1000 people were seriously injured and killed, and the remaining 4000 people had combat ability. They dismounted and stepped forward. "Pick up weapons along the way with the slightly injured behind and no injured in front!" Manghuang commander roared and walked forward. "Here we are." Jiang Kang turned over, whistled at the crowd and said, "are you ready?" "Ready!" The black armour army responded. "Just be ready. Wait until I let you push. Do you understand?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang plans to push the wood first and then send the snowball. As for the reason, it''s very simple. The wood is not sticky. In addition, the snow is covered with ice. The sliding speed will be very fast, and the ice will not be damaged. It can still hinder their traveling speed. "Roar!" The snow tiger roared and startled the manghuang army climbing the mountain. "Damn tiger, when I go up the mountain, I must peel off my skin to sacrifice the people killed in our army!" Mang Huang commander roared. Just now, it was the roar of the snow tiger that led to the restlessness of the horse. Seeing that the roar didn''t work, the snow tiger fell down somewhat disappointed and obediently asked Wang Zhaojun to give it medicine. The snow tiger shrank in its arms and began to drink milk again. "You are really amazing. When the army is in front, it should be very nervous, but everyone is surprisingly relaxed." Wang Zhaojun smiled. Just now the snow tiger roared and played such a great role. Now she has more confidence in defeating each other. "This kind of good thing doesn''t happen every time. I still hope to improve my strength quickly. That''s the fundamental." Jiang Kang smiled. There are many white king crystals on him. After using them, he can rise to an objective level and 1 learn big moves! Then there is the blue quality, which he can''t absorb now. Now the situation is not stable enough. At present, it is not particularly urgent. Let''s solve these people who bite their ass first. "Well, I heard that a powerful mage can burn a city alone. I''ve heard that your Majesty''s skill of defending the sword is quite good. You can fly the sword for hundreds of miles and take people''s heads. " Wang Zhaojun''s light words fell heavily on Jiang Kang''s heart. His hand shook violently and asked in horror, "you didn''t lie to me, can you fly a sword for a hundred miles?" "Just heard." Wang Zhaojun smiled, glanced at Jiang Kang and said, "why, are you afraid now¡® Jiang Kang smashed his mouth and said, "I''m afraid of farting. Anyway, he can''t find me. Wait until he finds me." "But after that, the winner is not certain. I''ll kill him and be an emperor, hahaha! " "Don''t dream. The enemy is halfway up the mountain!" Wang Zhaojun patted Jiang Kang on the knee and woke him up from his dream. "Huh? In that case, what are you waiting for? " Jiang Kang suddenly rose and waved, "get off the rolling wood!" At the command, the black armour army shouted and pushed down the cut wood. The roar sounded, and on the top of the dark mountain, logs rolled down on the smooth ground. "What¡® Commander manghuang is dizzy. How can we fight NIMA''s war? And the mang Huang army has become a frightened bird. Now suddenly, dozens of big logs are crashing down, and they want to run as soon as they turn around. "No one is allowed to retreat, knife and gun into the snow to block these wood!" Mang Huang commander roared. Zheng! The cold light of the knife and gun became the last comfort in people''s hearts at the moment, and was mercilessly inserted into the snow. However, the speed of the wood in the tumbling is accelerating, and there are condescending gravity factors, coupled with its own weight rolling, it is not easy to stop it with manpower? Boom! Poop! Finally, at the moment when the wood was connected, a reckless soldier ejected a mouthful of blood and spilled most of his internal organs. The whole man flew up and fell to the mountain. Boom, boom! The sound kept ringing, like a mountain falling into the sea. Everyone fell upside down, rolled up on the steep snow mountain road and rolled forward. "Come on! Everybody back on both sides! " Commander mang Huang can see that these wood can''t be hard, so he must hide. However, this hiding is also very difficult. After all, wood is not a car and snow road is not a track. You can hide on both sides and others can collide indiscriminately. Screams continued to ring out, and the number of rolling logs was still too small after all. Although it increased a lot of destructive power with the function of attacking people, this wave took about 500 lives, and almost all of them were seriously injured. There were few minor injuries. The wood is big and comes fiercely. If you hit it, it is basically disabled. Then you roll on the ground. Who can be slightly injured? Those who hide will hide, and those who can''t hide will explain. "Ah!" Manghuang commander was going mad, but he was determined to see that there were nearly 3000 people and horses. Draw out the knife and roar, "everyone rush for me. They are at a loss!" "It''s naive." Jiang Kang smiled wickedly. Under the attention of the two maids, he impolitely took Wang Zhaojun''s cold little hand and pulled her up. "Come on, let''s go down and roll the snowball." Among the claims made by the manghuang army, rolling logs came down from time to time, taking many lives, which made the speed of the manghuang army very slow. It''s approaching the top of the mountain, but everyone is too tired. Only commander manghuang was very effective. He saw the expected victory. Soon, it will become despair. "Get down!" Just as they were about to reach the top, there was a loud bang and a huge snowball rolled down. "Get out!" The black armour army roared with three smiles and seven murders. Half man high snowballs were pushed out of their hands and crashed forward. In the tumbling over scale, it has been continuously expanded, and the scale has gradually reached an appalling level. "Hahaha! Victory is in sight, rush! " The mang Huang commander shouted excitedly and drew his sword forward, and the mang Huang army also took a breath and was about to climb to the top. At the last moment of victory, a life-threatening snowball rolled out in front of the dark. They are white and flawless, but they are cruel when harvesting their lives! Rolling down, wrapped in darkness, breaking through the eve of dawn and trampling on humble life. "Ah! What''s that? How does it get bigger and bigger? " "Run! It''s a snowball! " Mang Huang army finally reacted, screamed in horror, turned and ran. Manghuang commander was stunned and stared at the snowball In the tumbling, the snowball was as big as three floors. He was as tall as an ant. "Commander, let''s go!" Someone shouted and ran away. "How could this happen?" At the last moment of his life, he issued such a question. The snowball is pressed down and rolled up to crush people instantly, and then the freezing procedure is carried out. The ruthless snowball has no guilt of killing life at all. It still thinks it is proud to go all the way, rolling with joy. Boom, boom, boom! The snowball rolled and grew with great momentum, crushing the screams. The people at the foot of the mountain looked up in horror and saw that the whole mountain peak seemed to collapse, and the flying snow rose into the sky. The whole snow mountain was constantly shaking. Countless snowballs brought countless new snowballs in the rumble, which seemed to destroy the whole heaven and earth and pressed down relentlessly. In front of the huge snowball, the people who ran away seemed so contemptuous, and life was so sad. People fell down in panic and were harvested by snowballs. No matter how fast a man runs, he can''t run a snowball. In the momentum of the collapse of the earth, the escaping manghuang army contracted rapidly, and then gradually disappeared. "Go! Push all the snowballs down the mountain! " With Jiang Kang''s order, the snowballs standing on the peaks on both sides rolled down and rolled. The whole mountain trembled completely, as if it would collapse in the next second. "Run!" Mang Huang soldiers, who were seriously injured at the foot of the mountain, were terrified. They turned over on the back of the restless war horses one by one, and then ran away. The snow surged up, and the snow in front of the whole mountain was driven up and collapsed directly. Bang, kill and bury. Only a hundred people rushed out and left in panic. A cold wind swept by, and the mountain in front of it completely collapsed and became thousands of gullies. "Thousands of bones are buried under the snow, and the success is not the world." Wang Zhaojun straightened up, walked forward with long legs, looked down at the tragedy in front of him, and couldn''t help but sigh. "Where does it come from? How can it not come from the world." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "it''s almost dawn. Let''s leave this place quickly and find a shelter." "Yes." Chapter 45 Jiang Kang and others chose to break out of the snow field for a very simple reason. The snow field is too cold to eat. It''s about 60 or 70 miles away from the snow and ice area of Qi Mountain. The weather is still cold, but there is no wind and snow, and the terrain is gradually lowered, without the peak of seizing the moon. More are the small hills hidden behind the tall Qi Mountain. "Jiang Kang, why do you say that it is not far away, and there is continuous wind and snow in Qishan. Although the weather here is also cold, there is no wind and snow, just like early spring." Wang Zhaojun lifted the curtain of the car and asked the horseman next to his car. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "there will be a wind in the far north, called winter wind, which symbolizes cold. When the winter wind blows to the place, it will bring cold air, accompanied by wind and snow weather. Qi mountain stands in the north and is extremely tall. This winter wind is blocked all year round and lingers between Qi Mountain and its birthplace. And here, it happens to be convenient for Qishan to be tall. As soon as Qishan stops the winter wind, there will be no ice and snow here. " Wang Zhaojun''s eyes brightened and asked, "as you said, why is the weather here cold and not as warm as the south?" Jiang Kang smiled and said, "as I said just now, although Qishan is tall, it is impossible to cover all the winter wind. The leaked winter wind blows here, so the weather is cold." "It sounds strange, but it seems to have some truth." Wang Zhaojun smiled and said, "who gave you these crooked things?" "This is not a crooked thing, this is science!" Jiang Kang replied proudly, "but if you ask me who handed it in, there will be more. There were science teachers in primary school, geography teachers in middle school and TV... " "Nonsense again." Wang Zhaojun said helplessly, and Jiang Kang was more helpless. "This area is located in Tianshan county. Although it belongs to Wang Hua, it is difficult for the king to live because of the high mountains, far rivers and hills. Although there are sheriffs, their power is limited. Among them, there are many large villages in the mountains, which are self righteous. In the meantime, there are many mountain bandits. They occupy the mountain and become the king, which can dominate one side. Because of the lack of terrain and strength, the sheriff can only turn a blind eye. " Jiang Kang began to recall the memory in his mind. The reason why Xiang Yu knew so much about this place was that Tianshan was the hometown of Xiang Yu, the king of the mainland! It''s just that Xiang Yu''s home is still some distance away from here. The king continent is much larger than the earth. This Tianshan county has a territory of nearly 300 miles. Outside the Tianshan Mountains, the northern desert area is connected to the north, the Central Plains can be entered to the East, and the Cangshan dark river area to the south, with a very dangerous terrain; To the west, across the Tianshan Mountains, you can break away from the land of Daqin. "There are many mountains in Tianshan Mountain, which is just suitable for us to garrison. Find a mountain to hide and see the news later." Jiang Kang sighed. Xiaoxue tiger rode around the neck of the female tiger, just on the other side of Wang Zhaojun''s car, like a guard. A group of people meandered forward. Suddenly, Jiang Kang turned over and fell off his horse on his left hand. Whew! Whew! Whew! A dozen arrows flew out of the trees on both sides of the mountain. "No, there''s an ambush!" Jiang Kang''s face changed and waved down several arrows. The other black armour troops were stern and set up their own small shield. "Money and beauty stay, others get out!" Several figures fell from the trees, and many people and horses sprang up on both sides of the hillside. I''m afraid they look like two or three hundred when I sweep my eyes. Red scarves wrapped around their heads, and their clothes were no different from those of the common people. They were far worse than the seriously dressed black armour army. The leader was holding an iron bar with a rope wrapped around him. He hung upside down on the branch like that. The iron bar in his hand pointed directly at Jiang Kang''s face door and said arrogantly. "You have a bad mind. We are the imperial army." Jiang Kang sneered and asked someone to carry the sergeant who was shot. The shot was at the shoulder blade. It should be fatal. "Imperial army? There is no imperial court here! " The man gave a loud cry and said, "either get out now or leave your life!" "There''s a lot of nonsense. Fuck him!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink. As soon as he stepped on the horse''s back, the man rushed out. "Fearless charge!" "Frost imprisonment!" At the same time, a white hand stretched out from the car. With the whirlwind, the arrogant guy even people and trees were frozen. Whoosh! Jiang Kang arrived in an instant, with a steel gun in his hand. "Wait!" The surrounding voices shouted loudly, and the two figures jumped over directly. "Go away¡® With a swing of the long gun, two gorgeous blood lines were brought out. The people who rushed over immediately turned into bloody corpses and flew out, and then fell hard, hitting a piece of smoke and dust. The thief captured the king first. Jiang Kang dared not delay. His long gun was aimed at the frozen head. Suddenly, with a click, even the human algebra cracked, bright red and dazzling. "Two leaders!" "Avenge the second leader!" The roar came up, and the mountain bandits rushed up angrily, but one of them suddenly stopped. "Stop and go back!" Other people wear robes, while this person is wearing armor, which is obviously a bit more noble. Hearing the speech, the mountain bandit stopped. "Hum, today''s revenge, I have remembered it in gouyu villa. Come back for advice tomorrow!" With an angry hum, the man waved his big hand and retreated slowly with his men and horses.. "Brother Jiang, do you want to keep them?" Lian Chengyue came up and was eager to try. "Well, after all, the other party is crowded, and we are not familiar with the territory here. If we disturb their people, I''m afraid it''s bad." Jiang Kang shook his head. Seeing that the other party had gone far, he asked, "what happened to the sergeant just now?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s no big deal to take out the arrow." Lian Chengyue replied. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded slightly and said, "let''s find a place to hide quickly, or have a rest." "I think we might as well find one nearby." Wang Zhaojun looked around and said, "those people would ambush here. It must not be the territory of the mountain. It''s all right to settle down." Jiang Kang nodded slightly, looked up and saw fireworks in the distance. "If there are fireworks ahead, there must be a village, or let''s go and have a look?" d "Is it too dangerous?" Wang Zhaojun asked with a frozen eyebrow. Jiang Kang waved his hand and said with a proud smile, "it doesn''t matter. The reckless and wasteful army can kill them. Don''t worry if his little thieves annoy me and unify the whole land of Tianshan Mountain." "Will boast." Wang Zhaojun shook his head, smiled and put down the curtain. "Whatever you want." Chapter 46 Jiang Kang and others came to the foot of the mountain and looked up to see the village. The village is halfway up. Now night falls, but the lights are dim. When the leaves rustled, a figure was hiding on the branches of the tree. Jiang Kang''s heart sank. This place was indeed unsafe. Sentinels were arranged at the door of each village. "People in the tree, can you come down and talk?" Jiang Kang stepped forward and arched his hands at the big tree. The sound of the leaves suddenly stopped, and then a young voice fell: "where are you from?" "We come from other places and want to hide in this mountain." The voice paused and said, "no, our village has enshrined Mrs. gouyu of gouyu mountain villa. In addition, no other forces can be allowed. You''d better find another place." "Mrs. gouyu, gouyu villa?" Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I had a lot of fate with this gouyu villa. I just don''t know whether Mrs. gouyu is beautiful or not. I want to see her when I have a chance." He raised his head and said, "it''s late. We have no choice but to take it out. We must go up the mountain!" A head stuck out of the tree. Under the faint moonlight, it could be seen that it was a handsome young man. He said angrily, "you don''t know what''s good or bad. You said you can''t go up. Do you want to break through?" "Good¡® Jiang Kang nodded with a cold voice, pointed a gun at each other and shouted, "I won''t kill your child. Go up and tell the people in your village. If the road is blocked, we''ll kill the village directly!" "You! Arrogance! " The young man was angry. He took down a crossbow from the head of the branch and shot at Jiang Kang. one "How dare you hurt me with such a child''s trick?" With a sneer, Jiang Kang knocked the arrow to the ground. He rushed to the bottom of the tree and swept with a long gun! "Withering ice gun!" Withering ice gun: use a long gun to wave broken ice crystals to bloom, deal damage to enemies in a straight line and slow down. The head of the gun drew a blue light and crossed directly from the tree cadre position. With a bang, the trunk quickly freezes and then explodes, and the tree falls down. "What!" The boy in the tree was surprised and jumped down quickly. Jiang Kang made a quick move, grabbed it in his hand. The boy was about 14 or 15 years old, less than 1.6 meters tall, wearing dark green clothes, presumably to blend with the big trees at night. Jiang Kang was so much taller than him that he couldn''t land on his feet in one hand. His feet were cluttered and shouted angrily, "let go of me." "What a child." Jiang Kang shook his head, smiled and said, "son, tell me, what''s your name?" "I''m not a child!" He shouted angrily and said, "if you don''t let me go, you must be unlucky when the people in our village come." "Oh, bad luck, what a terrible threat." one Jiang Kang shook his head funny and said, "you don''t have to scare me. If there are people in your village, will you let a child watch the night? You hurry up and inform your people to prepare for the arrival of the new Dai king. " After that, Jiang Kang threw him on the opposite hillside as soon as he lost his hand. The young man turned back and snorted angrily. "Don''t think you can be a king if you look good. Even if you all wear armor, do you want to compete with Mrs. Gou Yu with this strength?" "Come on, you boy, don''t talk so much. What do children know? Go back quickly!" Jiang Kang waved and said. With a look of resentment on his face, the boy picked up his bow and crossbow and ran to the hillside. "Brother Jiang, why did you let him go?" Lian Chengyue asked. "If you don''t let him go, will you kill him?" Jiang Kang lightly shook his head, waved his long gun and said, "everybody go up." "Now that the child has gone back, he will certainly tell the village that he is not afraid of an ambush?" Lian Chengyue asked again. "No, the mountain is not big. It''s impossible to live in thousands of families. A small village will not offend strange intruders. " Jiang Kang chuckled, then sighed, "the common people just want to live in peace. I let the little boy go, just to give them a message. We don''t hurt people, and they naturally don''t dare to pick things. " The village on the hillside is only like fifty or sixty families. Although hunting for a living, the most precious quality of the people is peace of life. As long as you don''t provoke him, he won''t come to provoke you. It''s not good to fight and kill. All they want is a piece of soil to live safely. In all dynasties, as long as they are not at a point where they can''t live, these people only turn off the lights at night and scold at home. They will never rebel if they have to. Jiang Kang knows this very well. However, as he thought, when he took the people to the top of the mountain, the villagers were already waiting for people. The whole village came out. The strong men were in front and the women and children lived behind. There were probably less than 200 people. They still had their hoes in their hands, while the man carried a long bow and a kitchen knife pinned to his waist. one "It seems that the mountain bandits here are very professional. They even know how to collect weapons." Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed slightly and thought so. The first is an old man, with empty hands, bent back and wearing a yellow and white cotton padded clothes, which is very in line with the image of the old village head in Jiang Kang''s heart. When he saw Jiang Kang and others standing in a forest of clothes and armor, he was surprised. He quickly stepped forward and bowed and said, "the general is an official?" Jiang Kang frowned. Unexpectedly, the old man in the mountain knew the government. But now it''s inconvenient to expose himself. He shook his head and said, "no, we just made a suit. Now we don''t mean to offend you. We just want a place to hide." Seeing that Jiang Kang didn''t want to say more about his identity, the old man didn''t dare to entangle. Wen Yan just lowered his head and said, "I don''t dare to accept the general, but our village has been provided to gouyu villa. If the general doesn''t have Mrs. gouyu''s token, we can''t let you live here as usual. If we blame it, our village can''t afford it." The old man''s face was bitter and his words were full of three prayers. Jiang Kang frowned slightly and said, "you don''t have to worry. If gouyu villa comes, I will argue with him. Your village will blame us at that time. I''m sure they won''t blame you. As for resistance, you don''t have to think about it. Although we don''t have many people, we are all elite soldiers and strong generals in armor, which can''t be resisted by you villagers. If there is a war, I''m afraid the fireworks will go out! I have no intention of killing. What do you think? " The old man was silent for a long time. He could only sigh, nod and say with a sad face, "as the general said, we have nothing to do." "Don''t worry, we live on the top of the mountain and won''t disturb you." Jiang Kang knew that the other party was very wary, but he didn''t dare to live in the village easily. Just think, if they have evil intentions and start in the middle of the night, it will be difficult for them to guard against. And the water in the village is difficult to prevent. I don''t know how to die at that time. The villagers don''t argue or make trouble, not that they are kind, but that they don''t want their lives to be threatened. If the black armour army knife and gun are put down, open your mouth and drink water for dinner, no one can guarantee what will happen. "Thank you, general." The old man bent down and immediately asked someone to send some meat and food to Jiang Kang. "These things are expected to show your intention. If the general wants something, you can speak." "I understand." Jiang Kang nodded. The other party meant to have something to say. You can communicate everything you want. Don''t rush to cut people with strong things. The old man is quite good. Jiang Kang won''t be cruel. He whistled at the teenagers in the crowd and refused each other''s food. Jiang Kang took his men and horses to the top of the mountain. The village is halfway up the mountain. Jiang Kang should be stationed on the top of the mountain. This is the safest way. On the way, Wang Zhaojun couldn''t lift the curtain of the car to prevent some unnecessary trouble. Fortunately, the mountain is not steep and there are many horses, so it is not particularly difficult to climb the mountain. After walking out of the sight of the village, Wang Zhaojun got out of the sedan, rode on the back of the snow tiger and began to climb the mountain. The land boundary on the top of the mountain is still relatively wide. In addition, there are many trees, so it is not a big problem to hide some people. "Brother Jiang, can you rest?" The black armour army dismounted and rubbed their sour bodies. Wang Zhaojun is served by two maids. He has found a large open space in the middle of the forest, paved with Xifeng, and began to pull a tent. "The bed is very wide. It should be very convenient to roll up." Jiang Kang has a dog tail grass in his mouth, which is evil. "Brother Jiang?" Seeing Jiang Kang in a daze, Lian Chengyue shouted again. "Oh, let''s have something to eat, and then arrange some brothers to watch the way up the mountain. Have you found water?" "Just below us, there is a mountain spring dripping under a boulder, and there is a low well under the mountain spring. The water quality there is very clean." "That''s good." Jiang Kang nodded, then pointed to the surrounding trees and said, "come on, let''s eat and rest for a while, and then start cutting trees." "Build a house?" Lian Chengyue asked with a smile. "Building a house is necessary, but we should make some defensive preparations before building a house." Jiang Kang said with a sigh: "if we kill the second leader of others, we will come to the door right away, unless Mrs. Gou Yu is made unable to walk by the man." "Hooligans!" Wang Zhaojun was listening. When he heard the speech, he immediately gave a gentle Pooh. "Princess, what are you talking about?" Asked the mist. "Nothing. Hurry up and pull the tent." "Oh." ¡£¡£¡£ Chapter 47 At night, on a mountain fifteen miles away from where Jiang Kang and his family were. Yibiao''s men and horses returned in embarrassment and walked into the mountain stronghold. The doorman didn''t dare to say a word more, but he was constantly looking at the people who came back. Walking into the cottage, a large red building is sitting in the middle. Outside the red building, there are two big red lanterns, but the door is closed. At the door of the red chamber, there were more than a dozen guards, looking at Feng Kun seriously. "Three leaders, madam is closed. No one is allowed in!" The guards are very handsome. It was the most handsome moment that stopped Feng Kun. "Well, faster ~" At this moment, a woman''s voice suddenly came from upstairs. The red lantern hanging on the roof flickered, showing the same trend as the swaying bed on the red building. The moon gradually climbed up and stood quite high. With the advantage of height, it can see everything he wants to see. Looking through the open doors and windows at the height of the red building, several figures are entangled on a huge red bed. A half naked beautiful woman in a red shirt was hanging on a strong man''s body. Behind her, a handsome man was holding two rounds of white full moon and was sweating hard. The woman''s eyes have swung out some fish tails. Looking at her age in her early thirties, the beautiful body that can''t be wrapped in red makes the moon a little shy. It''s so hot that male animals can''t resist it. The red lips opened slightly from time to time, and the voice confided from the mouth was more anxious and unbearable, which made the two men serve more hard. In this process, a faint red light appeared on the man and was inhaled into the beautiful woman''s body. At the same time, the man''s face turned pale and couldn''t help being stunned. The beautiful woman turned her head, stretched out her snow-white lotus root arm, put it on the man''s shoulder and whispered, "what are you waiting for?" Feng Kun looked up at the top and listened to the beautiful woman''s voice. Although he was hot, he gave a strong sigh. "When the big leader gets out of the customs, I''m afraid it will be three or seven days." "The two men who came this time have good physical strength. I''m afraid it''s the seven day pass." Said the most handsome bodyguard. "Ah!" With another sigh, Feng Kun shook his head and left. Mrs. Gou Yu can''t stop practicing the method of collecting Yang once she starts. She can''t stop until one party dies. If Jiang Kang knows, he will laugh off his two front teeth. Night, has gradually receded. Except for a few people on sentry duty, other black armour armies have entered dormancy. Things were in a hurry and people were tired. Everyone tore open the tent and went to sleep. Jiang Kang sat alone in a tent and opened the king hero calling system in his mind. Click to open the king crystal warehouse, and Jiang Kang uses all the White King crystals. A ray of light lit up from Jiang Kang, broke through the obstacles of the tent and startled the birds in the night sky. "Ding! The system prompts that you have been promoted to level 4 and can choose the ultimate skill. Skill option 1 - Huangji overlord chop: Xiang Yu''s ultimate skill is to wave his overlord gun to stimulate a strong spear to sweep across the front, causing large-scale range damage to the enemy, and causing vertigo effect within a short distance. Skill option 2 - winter spear Dance: summon the power of winter, wave the long spear in the wind and rain, and cause a lot of range damage to the surrounding enemies. " "Choose Huangji overlord chop!" Jiang Kang was excited and went on at the midpoint of his consciousness. This big move is more aggressive than the name in the game. I don''t know whether the power has been improved. The skill indicator lights up instantly, and the system prompts that Huangji overlord chop is available. Jiang Kang repressed his restless mind and looked at his energy. He found that there was only 10% experience left when he rose to level 5, while the level of Blue King crystal was level 5. Now he can''t use it at all! "If you reach level 5, you can automatically unlock Wang Zhaojun''s passive skills. What effect will it have after the change?" After learning his skills, some changes will take place in his skills, which is good. At the same time, it also makes Jiang Kang more satisfied with his expectation. And more importantly, the level is not enough. He can''t use the space storage ring, which makes people feel very frustrated. There is a treasure mountain in the air, but there is nothing to do. "No, I have to hurry up at this level. In addition, I have to find a tripod furnace. In that case, I can make one or two weapons." "Wang Zhaojun is very powerful now. If you give her another weapon, her strength will be higher." "She just said that the skills needed for cultivation are a little difficult. When I settle down, I''ll go to gouyu villa and maybe I''ll get some harvest." After clearing his mind, Jiang Kang calmed down the restless energy in his body. After upgrading, in addition to skill learning, their own ontology attributes have also been greatly enhanced. If he meets Cheng Yaojin now, he probably doesn''t even have a chance to go. He''ll have to die under his own gun! "Let''s have a rest first. It''s estimated that someone will come tomorrow." Trouble continued, which made Jiang Kang feel helpless. After a sigh, he crossed his legs and closed his eyes. To Jiang Kang''s surprise, until the sun hung high in the sky, there was still no movement at the foot of the mountain, but the smoke curled up in the village, making people feel more hungry. The black armour army went down the mountain and arranged for some people to go down the mountain to get water, while others set up a pot on the spot to roast meat and cook. The snow tiger went out hunting and came back with a Swertia. This makes everyone very happy. They eat horse meat every day, and their eyebrows are sour. "Brother Jiang, there are three mountain roads up, one of which is our way up; There is also a narrow path, which can only climb up. The remaining one is behind the woods. The road is large and connected to the mountains, so it is difficult to arrange defense. " Jiang Kang is chatting with Wang Zhaojun. Lian Chengyue comes over. "Is that so? Let''s go and have a look. " Jiang Kang smiled and said to Wang Zhaojun. "Yes." In front of outsiders, Wang Zhaojun never pierced the mask. Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly. It''s already daytime. After a rest, the black armour army seems full of energy. Jiang Kang didn''t rush to the position Lian Chengyue said, but looked around the camp. "The camp should also be set up to guard Zhaojun''s big tent in the middle. In addition, we need to dig drainage channels. We don''t live here for a day or two. Let''s cut out the middle and leave some big trees as the high point of defense. The tent is only temporary. It will be replaced with a wooden house immediately. It has better rain and cold resistance. It''s hard to live here if you get cold and get sick. Animal fur must be kept for warmth. As for the construction of the house, well, let me show you. " Jiang Kang shook his head and walked to the open space in the center. In the middle is Wang Zhaojun''s big tent, followed by an almost wide land. Jiang Kang was surprised and asked, "what is this place for?" They were led by lines, and they didn''t build a tent. It was obviously empty here. Lian Chengyue smiled, looked at Jiang Kang vaguely and said, "of course it''s for brother Jiang." Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun immediately pinned his head to one side and seemed to be looking at the birds in the air. Jiang Kang was stunned, then coughed, nodded and said, "yes, I have the best skills and am safer around the princess." "What a thick skin." Wang Zhaojun''s voice was very low, but Jiang Kang heard it. He immediately smiled and said, "just don''t have a long foreskin." "What is foreskin?" Wang Zhaojun and Lian Chengyue looked puzzled. "Nothing. It involves the physical structure of men. It can''t be explained in two sentences." Jiang Kang quickly waved his hand, walked to a sergeant and asked for the knife in his hand. Then he quickly sharpened the two pieces of wood and smashed them into the ground. "The best place to build a wooden house is to dig a tunnel, just like the foundation of a dead house. Then you go around and collect stones, pour water and mud and mix them together, so that the land will be much stronger when it is dry. " Jiang Kang said as he asked several people to learn from him. He nailed two rows of wood. He stepped on the soil and said, "the soil structure here is very solid. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do that. Just drive the wooden pile deeper." With that, he asked someone to bring water. "You go and cut some grass. It''s OK to dry it and grind it into powder." Soon, someone pulled soil and grass powder. The powder is a little rough. At first glance, it is the effect of the sergeant''s random cutting with a knife, but it can also make do with it. "Mixing the powder into the soil can strengthen the firmness of the soil, then pour the soil into the middle of the wood, wait until it solidifies, and then build it up." "But it will take a long time for him to solidify." Lian Chengyue said "It''s so cold here that the low air temperature will freeze it." Jiang Kang grinned and said, "if the temperature is not low enough, don''t we happen to have a mage here?" Then he looked at Wang Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun was slightly stunned, his beautiful Phoenix eyes blinked, and his lips gently said, "there''s no problem with freezing, but once it melts, isn''t it a waste of effort?" "No." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "the weather will only get colder and colder now. Coupled with the high terrain here, it will not melt. If you freeze it, you can only accelerate the progress of the project. I think the working time of the sergeant should be almost in balance with your cooling. It''s just that you need to be busy these days. " "No." As soon as Wang Zhaojun shook his head and raised his hand, the soil condensed in an instant, and there was a layer of frost on the board. "This kind of freezing does not have high requirements for freezing, and it saves a lot of energy." "That''s good." Jiang Kang smiled and asked people to stick the board on the wall. "The most important thing here is wood. Covering the wood on the frozen soil surface can make it stronger, otherwise it''s too brittle." "By the way, after the house is made, put a layer of soil on the outside of the board to strengthen it and preserve the temperature inside." "OK." "Go, I''ll leave it to them here. Take me to see the back mountain." Lian Chengyue hears the speech, nods and leads the way. After a long walk, the three walked out of the woods, which was the connecting point of the mountain pass. This mountain is a little special. It is slightly higher than the surrounding mountains, and the contact with other mountains is only a narrow distance of more than ten meters. This should be the reason why their ancestors chose this place at the beginning. The reason why they don''t live on the mountainside is very simple. This location at the top of the mountain is only suitable for people like Jiang Kang, not a good place to reproduce. "This place is too open for us to hold with our hands." Wang Zhaojun frowned and said. Jiang Kang was silent for a moment, then smiled. He waved and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s build a city wall here." "Wall!?" Wang Zhaojun and Lian Chengyue lost their voice and looked at Jiang Kang as a madman. "Yes, to be exact, I''m going to build a castle on this mountain." "Castle, what is that?" They looked confused. "I''ll try to draw it later. Let''s try to do it." Jiang Kang said, walked forward a few steps, facing north, and took a cold breath. I looked up at the branches of the tree. Although the sun had hung in the sky, there was still white frost on the leaves. "According to the common sense on earth, this place should be so cold all year round. In that case, the ice city is still likely to be built. With Wang Zhaojun here, it should not be difficult to maintain it. " Jiang Kang thought in his heart and said, "we don''t have a place to live now. We need a base, and this will become our base. From now on, let''s start preparing for the castle. Let''s prepare more hay, put it in the sun, and then fill it in the house to keep warm. " "OK." "Well, I''ll go to the village and see if I can borrow something." Jiang Kang said. "What do you want?" Wang Zhaojun hurriedly followed and said, "the people in the village are still very wary of us. It''s not necessarily a good thing to rush to the past." "It''s all right. They don''t dare to embarrass me. They don''t have that ability." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "I see if there is a rope to borrow. I want to make a catapult." Condescending, if there is a catapult, the power will be quite terrible, and the attack distance will be greatly enhanced. It will play a great role in blocking the other party''s attack or intercepting the other party''s retreat. "Catapult, can you do that?" Wang Zhaojun looked surprised. "It''s just a simple lever principle. It''s very easy." Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders and looked relaxed and happy. This is the advantage of the walkers. What is very difficult for them is really very simple for Jiang Kang. "Shall I go down with you?" Wang Zhaojun is still a little worried. "No, just help them build our castle here. Anyway, the periphery is relatively simple. Let''s build a defense first. It''s easy for you to go to the village with me. " With that, Jiang Kang smiled twice and added, "there''s probably no beautiful girl in the mountain village. If those big men see your appearance, they won''t saliva?" "You will have a poor mouth. Go quickly!" Wang Zhaojun snorted and brushed his sleeves to drive people away. Jiang Kang bent over and said, "yes, Princess!" "You!" Before he could say more, Jiang Kang had climbed up the wide back of the snow tiger and went directly to the village on the hillside. On the hillside, some villagers were watching, apparently wary of the sudden attack of the people on the mountain. Suddenly, a huge tiger five meters long came down, and the villagers suddenly changed their face. "Stop!" A strong man drank and looked like a bow and arrow. The snow tiger was enraged and roared with a tiger roar. The other side''s feet shook and almost peed out. "All right!" Jiang Kang patted the snow tiger and rushed to the humanitarian guard in front: "give way. I''ll borrow some things from the village." As soon as the villagers heard this, they suddenly looked angry, but they were afraid to speak, so they had to retreat helplessly. At the beginning, the strong man ran away and seemed to call the old village head. "Don''t worry, I can borrow it or buy it." Jiang Kang smiled, took a few silver coins from his body and threw them out. Compared with the chaotic monetary system in the history of the earth, it is much better here. In the whole King continent, there is a common currency, which is more developed than later generations. A silver coin is equal to one hundred copper coins, and a gold coin is equal to one hundred silver coins. As for purchasing power, two or three silver coins can almost buy a cow, while ten silver coins a year is enough for a medium-sized family. Of course, the middle-class families mentioned here are still those who can barely survive starvation, which is not equivalent to the petty bourgeoisie families on earth. Just now, Jiang Kang threw out five silver coins, equivalent to two cows and the expenditure of a family for half a year. The villagers suddenly changed their faces, swallowed saliva and looked at the silver coins on the ground, but they didn''t dare to pick them up. "Take it. It''s a gift." Jiang Kang smiled, incomparably generous. Nonsense, he''s not generous. Who''s big? When Zhaojun went out of the frontier, Qin Shihuang didn''t know how many pearl treasures he sent. There were bags of gold coins. We lost a lot in several wars, but we still brought out more things. Fortunately, there are many horses, and we don''t worry about losing them. Silver coins are really rare. It was hard for Jiang Kang to find them. Looking at the villagers who were excited to pick up the money, Jiang Kang touched his chin thoughtfully. "The charm of money is the same in any world. I''ll give you a bag of gold coins later. I''m afraid it''s a very high promotion of scholar spirit?" While thinking, the old village head came out with several people in a hurry. Chapter 48 "Met the general!" Still far away, the old village head bowed respectfully and reached out to touch the sweat on his head. The man behind him looked at himself with a sense of caution and fear, in which there was anger. "You''re welcome, old village head. You don''t have to panic. I''m not here to rob." Jiang Kang smiled and said. For Jiang Kang''s words, the people in the village never put down their vigilance and watched the young man carefully. "I came to ask you for some rope. I can buy it with money." At first, Jiang Kang thought that money didn''t play a big role in Tianshan. However, when he saw the reaction of those people to silver coins, he knew he was wrong. "It seems that in Xiang Yu''s memory, there are mountain fairs and auctions in Tianshan. The grade of the auctions is relatively high. Even Xiang Yu has only been to the fairs twice. The fairs are similar to the fairs where ordinary people can buy what they need." Jiang Kang frowned and thought that the memory in his mind was not particularly complete. He felt a golden gold coin from his arms. "Gold coins!" The old village head''s yellow eyes lit up immediately, and the people behind him also stared at the gold coins in Jiang Kang''s hands. How to describe that look? It''s like a poor village. Every family can only eat enough, and all the things they can afford are oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar. There is nothing else. Suddenly, a man came up to them directly with a box and suddenly opened it. There was a million dollars in it! That''s the feeling. "I want all the ropes in the village. This gold coin is yours. How about this deal?" Jiang Kang has a smile on his face. In fact, he can give more to each other, but he still knows the so-called wealth. The old village head nodded immediately, and the fear on his face was much less. He said: "this generation of mountain bandits never only rob but not trade. Today, as a general, we are ashamed of what we think." "I''m not a mountain thief. Don''t judge me with those thieves." "The old boy talks nonsense. Don''t be angry, general." "No harm." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said with a smile, "although we are different from the army and the people, we can live in peace. I hope you understand this truth. As long as you have no other thoughts about us, I will not harm you." "The little old man understands!" The old village head nodded, his eyes still staring at the gold coin. ¡® "Take it." Jiang Kang smiled and threw the gold coin out. The old village head took it with trembling hands and hurriedly said, "we''ll search the rope for you now. Can the general come to the ancestral temple?" Jiang Kang was stunned and said, "yes." The village is not big, and the ancestral hall is also very small. There is a shaft in front of the ancestral hall. The wellhead is steaming out. A row of willows are planted around the wellhead, swaying in the cold wind. Han''s ancestral hall "is hung at the entrance of the ancestral hall. Two huge wooden doors open in the wind. Inside, there is a long table with a set of clay tea sets on the table. There was smoke behind the ancestral hall. There was a sound of cleaning upstairs. Through the gap, you could see black spirit cards standing on it and staring at the bottom. "Your surname is Han?" Jiang Kang asked in surprise. "Yes, are the generals and US surnames?" The old village head asked with some surprise. "No." Jiang Kang shook his head and looked at the disappointed expression on the old village head''s face, which was funny. "Is there anyone in your village called Han Xin?" "Han Xin?!" The old village head twitched at the corners of his mouth and asked with a worried look, "there is really this person. Did he offend the general?" Jiang Kang is happy. The world is really small. He just doesn''t know if that guy is Han Xin he knows. "Well. Of course not. Is it difficult for this person to make trouble easily? " "Of course!" Hearing the speech, the old village head sighed heavily and said angrily, "this boy likes to cause trouble since he was a child. Later, his parents died and became more uncontrolled. He was carrying a sword picked up from nowhere and caused trouble everywhere, but he couldn''t beat others. It''s annoying and humiliating. No, we''re too busy with him. We gave him some money to drive him out. I guess we''ll walk around the north city of Tianshan. " Then the old village head shook his head: "a good young man, I don''t know how to become like this. General, how do you know him?" "Oh, I just heard." Jiang Kang waved his hand and did not intend to talk in detail. "As he said, it is a little similar to Han Xin''s urination in history, although the address is not right." "Han Xin and Xiang Yu have never dealt with each other, and they are capable. Should we save him from future trouble as soon as possible?" Han Xin is known as an unparalleled national scholar, and is also known as a soldier fairy by later generations. He has great ability. He is named Han Tiao in the glory of the king. This guy is very tricky at first sight. It''s better to get to know him first. Thinking of this, Jiang Kang said, "I''m very interested in this person. If he comes back, the village head can tell me that I want to see him." "Huh?" The old village head seemed to have some doubts, and then nodded and said, "since the general ordered, the old child remembered." "Well, thank you." When the tea reached half a cup, those people came with ropes, full of several sacks. "Yes, thank you." Jiang Kang nodded happily, carried the sack and threw it on the snow tiger''s wide back. He turned over the tiger and arched his hand at the old village head: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. If you don''t spare me, please!" "General man, go!" The old village head bowed to salute and said politely. "Uncle, this mountain thief is very different from others." When Jiang Kang went away, a big man said. When the old village head heard that his eyebrows were steep, he picked up the crutch in his hand, knocked it at the big man, and scolded: "nonsense. How can people be insulted with the word thief if they behave decently?" "Yes, it''s my fault." The big man smiled. "He''s not strong enough to steal, and he has soldiers and horses in his hand. It''s a good thing if he stays here for a long time, but gouyu villa is not easy to hide, and I don''t know how long they can stay here." The old village head shook his head and touched the golden coin in his arms. Everyone''s eyes lit up immediately. "I''ll go to the market every few days to exchange this gold coin and give it to everyone. In addition, you remember to be polite to the people on the mountain in the future." "Yes, we know!" The villagers nodded and looked excited. This posture is obviously because the other party is really tight with money. Seeing this, the old village head didn''t say much. He just shook his head and walked aside. He couldn''t stop thinking: "how did he become interested in Han Xin?" On the other hand, after Jiang Kang went up the mountain, he began to draw the draft drawing of the catapult and the general shape of the castle. After all, he is not a professional architect and his level is limited. However, Jiang Kang does not need to be completely consistent with the Western Castle, and the materials here are also limited and tight. He is very honest. He just wants to live well and have defense function. That''s all. Due to the need to arrange the location of the catapult, Jiang Kang creatively invented a castle structure that overlaps with each other. Taking Wang Zhaojun''s place as the central point, it spreads outward one by one. The barracks of the black armour army form a ring to surround Wang Zhaojun''s house, leaving several access corridors in the middle. Jiang Kang''s house is close to each other. In addition, there are eight barracks, two of which are side by side, leaving only four aisles. After the infrastructure is completed, the target is placed on the upper structure. In addition to the aisle, Jiang Kang asked people to fill a lot of soil in the gap between the houses for Wang Zhaojun to freeze. Suddenly, the snow tiger also ran over, opening his mouth is the cold wind, freezing smoothly! "You also have skills in emotion. Why hide it!" Jiang Kang laughed and scolded. Jiang Kang asked Lian Chengyue to take a gold coin and asked the village head to send the craftsmen in the village to help. In addition, he also brought the family fire. In such villages, almost every household has craftsmen. After all, they have to be self-sufficient. Soon, 50 people came. Jiang Kang cut down trees on a large scale and took another gold coin. The village head immediately took the old and young people of the village to help cut down trees. Jiang Kang chose the 12 largest trees, buried the roots deeply, and used the method of four inside and eight outside as the support. Then he asked women and children to dig mud with water and pour it on the surface of the tree. After freezing, the whole wood was more than twice as big and strong. Then rub the dry soil outside to cover it, and let people take the dry straw to form a rope and bind it all the way down from the top of the column. Because of the large number of people, the black armour army is to build their own territory. Naturally, they are very excited, and the villagers work very hard because of gold coins. Although the project is huge, with the help of rapid freezing, the progress is still very fast. Jiang Kang asked for a three-tier structure. There are already columns, and the rest will be handed over to the carpenters. It''s not difficult. The central part of the original forest has been hollowed out and replaced by a tall three-story ice castle to be built. At the periphery of the forest, Jiang Kang chose the location of the catapult. At the periphery of the catapult, a frozen earth wall is constructed for defense. This difficulty is even lower. As long as you pile up earth and stones and pour water, you don''t need to freeze when the weather is cold. Wang Zhaojun and snow tiger just need to reinforce. As for the direction of Houshan, Jiang Kang decided to be insidious. He dug a huge pit. How big is it? Twenty meters, the whole road was dug, and the excess soil was piled outside the ice tower castle to directly build an earth city building. It''s high. No way. However, there is a staircase at the position linking the ice tower castle. This is the escape path left by Jiang Kang to prevent anything from happening. Moreover, there are city towers on it. In case someone comes, they can set up bows and arrows. "If the wall is widened again, I need to build a hard catapult." The hard catapult doesn''t move. It''s installed on the city tower. "It would be nice to have a crossbow in such a place, but the crossbow is too difficult. I can''t design it at all." Jiang Kang shook his head. If only he had a mobile phone now, google could do it. But think about it. There''s no mobile phone and no Internet. Five days later, there was still no news from gouyu villa. The icehouse fort has been completely completed. There is a cold air on the top of the mountain, but it is not cold in the house. The castle was covered with thick hay. It was warm. There were many stairs in the middle. It was convenient to go up and down. The upstairs layout is modeled on the Western Castle, with many holes for archery. This is after the other party has attacked the mountain and has no way to defend, he retreated to the building castle and made the last stick. The wall outside the castle was also built, and behind it were rows of stone catapults. There are many stone catapults. The carpenter hasn''t stopped for a moment. The rope and wood are almost used. There is no elastic rope here, so Jiang Kang is not particularly satisfied, but his power is always OK. An icebound fortress has been built on the top of the mountain. However, Jiang Kang was not very satisfied, but the rest was very simple. He built a pool to store water, which could be solved when the rain fell. He plans to freeze the mountain road when the other side attacks and suppress it with a catapult. As long as he doesn''t go down the mountain, it''s as difficult for the other party to rush up! On the sixth day, the village head hurried over. "General, a giant beast appeared in the north of the mountain, and three people died in the village. It''s coming this way. " Jiang Kang was not surprised but happy. He patted his legs and said, "great, the one who sent experience has finally come!" Chapter 49 "What kind of monster is that? Let someone take me there." "It''s a ghost monkey. He''s powerful and agile. We can''t do anything about him. The general should be careful." Said the old village head. "Ghost monkey?" Jiang Kang was stunned and immediately remembered. Ghost monkey is a special creature on the king''s continent, belonging to Warcraft. Warcraft is not an ordinary beast. They are born with specific skills. Generally speaking, they are special. Warcraft is graded, from high to low, from nine to one. The higher the class, the stronger the power. It is said that among the 100000 mountains in the south, the mountain rolling insects hidden have eight levels of power, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. As for the Ninth level, this level only exists in legends. Like snow tiger, it is a special species of variation. Although it has the ability, it can not be regarded as Warcraft. It can only improve its strength, not its class, unless it is Warcraft. The existence of Weiran stone statue is a special life body. It is solidified by the air of cold ice. It is more of a demon family. The only basis for the difference between Warcraft and other beasts is magic crystal. After killing Warcraft, you can obtain magic crystal corresponding to its level in Warcraft. Magic crystal contains huge energy. It is a huge energy element to make weapons or array treasures. Its function is no weaker than that of King crystal. However, the king crystal is mainly used to absorb cultivation, and the magic crystal is more used by humans to forge weapons. In addition to humans, Warcraft can devour the magic crystal, absorb the energy inside and complete evolution. Tianshan generation, it is said that there are many Warcraft, but they are mainly concentrated in a dense sea of Tianshan and rarely haunt the outside world. The so-called Tianshan dense sea is not a real sea of water, but a sea of trees. The trees there are dark, and there is a black smoke rising in the trees all year round. It looks like a black ocean from a distance, so it is called Tianshan dense sea. Among them, there are terrible Warcraft, and few people will break into it. It is said that a black dragon crashed in the dense sea. After its death, the evil dragon gas began to render on every big tree, but the whole area has become what it is now. When Warcraft goes inside, it will strengthen, while human beings will gradually lose their reason and become evil, and all evil thoughts in the body will be maximized and expanded. The ghost monkey is just a first-order or second-order Warcraft. Jiang Kang knows little about his characteristics in his memory. "I''ll catch it. There shouldn''t be much pressure." Jiang Kang smiled and said indifferently. "General, be more careful." The old village head asked again. "Well, I know." Jiang Kang nodded, glanced at Wang Zhaojun around him and said with a smile, "do you want to go together?" "Let''s go. I''m afraid no one will collect the body for you." Wang Zhaojun said coldly, but there were other lights in his eyes. "Hey, hey, thank you for your kindness." Jiang Kang smiled and only two people could understand. "Brother Jiang, don''t you want us to go with you?" Lian Chengyue asked, as if worried. "No, it''s just a ghost monkey. What can I do?" Jiang Kang smiled carelessly and went down the mountain with Xuehu and Wang Zhaojun. As for the snow tiger, the guy is really lazy. Except for going out for a walk, he stays in Wang Zhaojun''s bed every day. That thing is not afraid of cold. Wang Zhaojun has to take a bath for it every day in order to be clean, which makes Jiang Kang''s teeth itch. "Lao Tzu''s woman has to sleep with it every day!" According to the instructions of the old village head, I walked to the hillside and walked to the north for some distance. I can''t see the village and the high ice castle.. "There''s no one left. Don''t install it." These days, Jiang Kang is in a panic. Two beautiful white silk legs sway in front of me all day, but it''s hard to see whether they can eat or not. Now I have left the ice castle, and finally I don''t have to restrain myself. "Hey, hey, it''s beautiful to fight in the wild?" Jiang Kang smiled treacherously. In the exclamation of Wang Zhaojun, he lifted her soft and cold body and put it on his leg. The upturned buttocks make the close fitting palace clothes more amazing. The slender waist curve highlights the following, which is particularly attractive. Under the deliberate harm of Jiang Kang, he sat directly at the root of his thigh. The little brother, who had been holding for a week, was ready to go and resisted it. "You! It''s outside! " Wang Zhaojun blushed and scolded. Her character was cold and incomparable, and with an upper atmosphere, she couldn''t say too delicate words even in the face of her lover. But this is the case, which makes Jiang Kang unable to extricate himself. The hand around the waist suddenly tightened. Jiang Kang put his mouth to Wang Zhaojun''s ear and whispered, "I tell you, there is a very special way to play there, which is called field combat, which is very exciting." "Fight in the field?" Wang Zhaojun was stunned, chewed these words, and suddenly his face was slightly cold. Jiao shouted, "shameless!" "Speak shameless, in fact, I yearn very much, right?" Jiang Kang laughed and put his hand directly on each other''s thighs. "Well! Don''t be here! " "Right here!" In the dissatisfied roar of the snow tiger, Jiang Kang hugged Wang Zhaojun and jumped out. Directly came to a hillside under the big trees. The surrounding trees were dense and tall enough to block the line of sight. "No!" Wang Zhaojun hummed. "Don''t make a noise. It''s not good to let people know later!" Jiang Kang threatened. Wang Zhaojun''s body is very fragrant, emitting a smell of lotus in ice and snow. Jiang Kang feels delicate and cold in his arms, and his heart is dark and cool. Holding her soft back and shoulders, Jiang Kang ordered, "hold the tree with both hands!" "This palace doesn''t!" Wang Zhaojun couldn''t resist. She obviously couldn''t adapt to doing such things outside. When she was unhappy, she even came out of the palace. "This palace? Hey, hey, I like to conquer noble women! " Jiang Kang smiled obscene, let her disobedient, directly lifted away her palace dress, and then quickly took off her clothes. "Ah! How could it be like this ~ "Wang Zhaojun trembled and became powerless. "Why not? Isn''t this just the right time? Do you think it''s more exciting to be found..." "No! Stop it! " Wang Zhaojun''s delicate body trembled and his hands slowly left. Jiang Kang grabbed his waist and obediently pressed on the big tree in front of him. "Hey, hey, that''s good." "Don''t talk ~ what if someone, huh!" "No." ¡£¡£¡£ WOW! At the last moment, a scream similar to a child''s cry came from the top of the mountain. The sound is very sharp and sharp, like another thin steel pipe on your ear, and then someone hit it hard at the other end. When I heard you. The voice was sharp and loud, went straight into your brain through your ears, and made your soul tremble. Chapter 50 Jiang Kang was like this. He trembled not only his soul, but also his body. "Yes!" Suddenly, Wang Zhaojun''s white jade like ice face flew out some red, his delicate body suddenly stretched straight, and the whole person instantly fell on the trees, his mouth opened and gasped slightly. Jiang Kang pulled up his pants, dialed it for Wang Zhaojun, and pulled her palace skirt. The two quickly jumped out. At the moment he left, a black wind blade attacked, snapped the branches and fell to the ground. On the top of the tree, there stood a black shadow, about one meter five, with long black hair all over. It looked like a monkey on weekdays, but his eyebrows were especially long and kept floating in the wind. It was the wind blade that came out just now. WOW! It cried again, as if very angry. Jiang Kang looked up and found that there was some hay on the top of the tree. It turned out that the big tree was its nest! I did a good deed under someone else''s bed. Although I did my own woman, it seems a little too much. But Jiang Kang is not here to be kind. He''s here except this guy. After Wang Zhaojun finished each time, it seemed that the rhyme lasted for a long time. His mouth still made a murmur. Two slender beautiful legs were tightly clamped together and leaned against the edge of the snow tiger. Slightly raised his head and looked at the ghost monkey, but he couldn''t say a word. He put his hands together on his lower abdomen and trembled from time to time. "It''s said that only women with strong sexual desire can do this. Can''t you be Wang Zhaojun with cold appearance, but in fact, his heart is special..." Jiang Kang thought licentiously, coughed and looked at the ghost monkey above his head. "All right, boy, stop yelling." Jiang Kang smiled and pulled out his long gun. The ghost monkey was stunned, and then became more angry. He opened his mouth and spit out two wind blades again. "Is your character quite violent!" Jiang Kang smiled coldly, the steel gun in his hand swept away, and the cold wind suddenly floated out. "Withering ice gun!" Boom! The wind blade suddenly exploded and dissipated in the invisible. WOW! The ghost monkey looked surprised and shook wildly on the branch. At the same time, a black wind blew on the spot, and the leaves on the tree head fell and attacked head-on. "Damn monkey!" Jiang Kang scolded angrily. The steel gun in his hand kept waving. His vision had become blurred and shrouded by the black wind and leaves. Worried that someone had stolen his daughter-in-law in the hazy, Jiang Kang hugged Wang Zhaojun with one hand, while the other hand kept waving his steel gun to prevent the ghost monkey from launching a sudden attack. Driven by the wind magic of the ghost monkey, the leaves become extremely fierce, like a small blade, and even cut Jiang Kang''s face. "Shit! The dead monkey is so powerful! " Jiang Kang was a little confused and forced. Warcraft was really weird. He didn''t fight as soon as he came up, but this kind of play was very frustrating. There was a feeling that he couldn''t make it strong and couldn''t start. Shua! In the strong wind, suddenly came a most sharp voice, with a strong wind, sweeping over directly. "Withered ice crystals, broken!" Wang Zhaojun finally woke up from the aftertaste of the climax. His snow-white palm explored forward and shouted softly. Boom! With a soft sound, the wind blade should have been stopped. "Freeze him!" Jiang Kang shouted. "I can''t see him!" Wang Zhaojun said in a charming voice. "Frozen in disorder!" As soon as the voice fell, another wind blade flew over. "Doesn''t this thing have to rest?" With a jump in Jiang Kang''s eyelids, Wang Zhaojun couldn''t manage too much. He could only stretch out his hand and point forward at will, drinking: "frost imprisonment!" It suddenly became cold in the wind, but the black wind still didn''t stop. Obviously, it didn''t succeed! Roar! The snow tiger also stood up, roared at the front and spit out the breath of cold ice. The breath just vomited out, but was blown back by the wind. Suddenly, the snow tiger yawned with cold! WOW! The cry rose again, and a whoosh was heard in the air. It should be the ghost monkey rushing over by itself. "Here comes the chance!" Jiang Kang''s heart lit up. If the ghost monkey rushed over, the wind would stop. However, he thought more, the wind was still blowing, and the ghost monkey came as usual! Shua! A sharp claw came to him. When he saw it, it was late. Four sharp claws scratched down his chest, easily tore open the armor and took away a burst of flesh. "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang took a cold breath in pain and stabbed his gun into the cold wind, but it was empty. "Jiang Kang, are you okay?" Wang Zhaojun asked nervously. She let Jiang Kang hide behind her. "It''s all right now. I won''t know later." Jiang Kang was helpless. He wanted to protect Wang Zhaojun from being close to him. At the same time, he couldn''t see the other party clearly. It was a little too much to hold back the fight. "There are two ghost monkeys!" This is the most difficult thing for him. When the ghost monkey attacked him just now, the strong wind continued, which well illustrates this problem. "What shall we do? Let''s return quickly." Wang Zhaojun said. "This is the only way at present!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth and nodded. A lot of blood had flowed out of his chest. He half hugged Wang Zhaojun and jumped onto the tall tiger''s back. He suddenly felt something close on his left hand. Subconsciously, he swept it with a gun. Bang! WOW! This time I hit, but it was just the barrel of the gun and couldn''t hit the other party hard. The ghost monkey screamed angrily and jumped away. "Snow tiger, retreat!" Jiang Kang made a quick decision and asked the snow tiger to step back. Snow tiger did not dare to turn around, cautiously staring at the front and slowly retreating back. Suddenly, a strong wind turned around Jiang Kang and suddenly came behind two people and a tiger. Jiang Kang''s face changed instantly and said angrily, "this dead monkey wants to break our way back!" One after another, I''m not going to live! "No, we can''t wait to die!" Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and said to Wang Zhaojun, "I rushed to solve the ghost monkey. After I left, you can release the cold at the feet of yourself and the snow tiger. If the other party comes, it can also hinder his action. "But you can''t see him. How to solve the ghost monkey?" Wang Zhaojun grabbed Jiang Kang''s clothes and refused to let go. The steel gun in Jiang Kang''s hand kept waving to resist the wind blades from the constant attacks around him. Shua! A wind blade dodged his steel gun and scratched a long mark on his arm. Blood flowed everywhere! "No, you''ll die here sooner or later. I have a way. Don''t worry!" Jiang Kang gave an order, put Wang Zhaojun on the tiger''s back and said, "you lie down to release the cold. The snow tiger''s defense is very high. It''s difficult for their wind blades to hurt it. Pay attention to protect yourself. I''ll kill the guy in front!" With that, he suddenly left the tiger''s wide back and rushed out with a golden light! "Fearless charge!" Chapter 51 Wrapped in a golden light, he pushed away the wind blade from the oncoming attack and rushed to the target. At the same time, the wind behind Jiang Kang also became smaller, which made his heart a little tight. This result only shows a truth, that is, another ghost monkey is stopping its wind skill and intends to attack Wang Zhaojun! "Be quick!" Although there was a snow tiger, Jiang Kang was still a little worried. He rushed to the top of the branch and picked it up. At the same time, the strong wind suddenly stopped, and the line of sight slowly became clear. It can be seen that the black shadow is rapidly hiding to the left. "If you want to go, it''s not that easy!" Jiang Kang roared. The two damn ghost monkeys jumped out when they and Wang Zhaojun were the most critical. They almost scared themselves into incompetence. Later, they dragged themselves with wind skills to make them unable to get away. It''s very hateful. If you let him go, how will you get along in the future? Jiang Kang seized the tail of the long gun and urged Haoyuan Zhenli in his body. Unexpectedly, a golden virtual shadow appeared on his body at this time. He looked like Jiang Kang, but his face was more dignified and he was wearing a golden armor At the same time, the long gun in his hand lit up a golden light. "Huangji overlord cut!" As soon as he drank out, the energy in his body was instantly pumped out. The long gun in his hand suddenly shook, and a faint sound came, which seemed to be unbearable. Next, the gun body completely turned into a piece of gold. After the long gun was swept out, a golden gun awn spread out like a fan, sweeping everything in front of you! Boom! The first was a huge stone, which was swept to pieces by the gun. The grass below couldn''t stand such pressure, so it rose directly, flew away in debris, and the trees broke in response. The jumping shadow was not spared. After being swept by a long gun, he could only make a scream, his body was at a loss, and then he was torn apart. Poop! With a faint green blood rising into the sky, the whole ghost monkey''s body became fragmented. The golden spear awn tore the black wind completely. When the ghost monkey body fell, it stopped, and only the leaves fell. The golden light swept away the black wind and swept away in front of him. Together with the small slope behind the big tree, it exploded and was pushed back for a distance! At present, he suddenly became empty. Such a huge force shocked Jiang Kang. At the same time, he really didn''t have much strength. Too much consumption! He didn''t know how effective this move was. He didn''t expect that it would take so much force to urge. After the gun was swept out, the sweat rolled out and the body began to tremble, which was a sign of strength loss. But with Wang Zhaojun in mind, he quickly turned his head. Seeing that Wang Zhaojun was staring at the destruction caused by himself, he was proud and worried at the same time. The ghost monkey has rushed behind Wang Zhaojun! "Get down!" Jiang Kang roared, and Wang Zhaojun quickly fell forward and completely jumped on the tiger''s back. Whoosh! The cracked gun was thrown out and hit the ghost monkey with a whoosh. However, Jiang Kang''s strength is not much. The strength of this shot is really limited. It is impossible to cause a lot of damage. Sure enough, when the ghost monkey saw the gun coming, he was so frightened that he opened his mouth and spit out two wind blades, and cut off the gun directly. When he was very proud and angry, he ran directly to Wang Zhaojun. "Roar!" With a roar, the Snow Tiger stood up and patted it with one claw. The ghost monkey didn''t dare to fight hard and hurried back. At the same time, Wang Zhaojun suddenly sat up, took a look at the jade palm and shouted, "cold frost imprisonment!" The cold wind swirled and the ghost monkey was frozen. "Come on! Kill him lest he break free! " Jiang Kang quickly shouted that the resistance of Warcraft is stronger than human beings. Freezing may not completely destroy its vitality! "Roar!" The snow tiger roared again, then looked up and sprayed the cold wind to reinforce the other party. After freezing, his huge claws were photographed. Boom! The ugly head of the ghost monkey was directly smashed by a slap, and a gray crystal fell out of it, which was caught by Wang Zhaojun. "It''s magic crystal." Jiang Kang breathed a sigh of relief, but he reluctantly walked to another body. The ghost monkey died miserably a little too much. The middle section was completely torn to pieces, and the flesh and blood were expelled by powerful forces. The internal organs and flesh hung on the remaining body at will. A head could not see its face because it was covered by the rushed blood. "The magic crystal of this thing seems to be in the head." Jiang Kang shook his head, sighed and felt a dagger from his body. "What was your move just now? It''s so powerful. Are you all right now? " Wang Zhaojun and Xuehu came over and looked at Jiang Kang with some worry. "It''s OK, but it''s a little off." Jiang Kang nodded, looked at the bloody head below and said, "I have to take out the magic crystal." "Why don''t I blow it up with ice?" Wang Zhaojun said. "No need." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said¡° If you destroy the magic crystal, it''s not good. I''d better come. " Then he picked up a stone from the ground. "Can you stop being so cruel!" Wang Zhaojun''s little face turned white in an instant. As soon as Jiang Kang laughed, the stone in his hand fell down. With a slap, a head was smashed into a rotten watermelon. Jiang Kang was not too dirty. He directly reached out to touch the magic crystal. At the same time, energy seeped out of the ghost monkey''s body and slowly entered their bodies, most of which were absorbed by Jiang Kang. "System prompt! Get the first level wind attribute magic crystal! " "Attribute introduction: it can be used to absorb or refine Warcraft and improve the ability of Warcraft; It can refine weapons or pills to make weapons or pills have the characteristics of wind. " "System prompt! Absorb the residual energy in the air and increase the level! " "The current level is level 5 (the remaining 5%!" "System prompt! The function of the space storage ring carried by the host is unlocked. You can use the space storage ring! " With the sound of the system prompt, the ring on the finger flickered, and a gray light flickered continuously. Outside the ring, a layer of space cracks were shrouded, twisting and shaking in the air. one After a while, the situation stopped. Wang Zhaojun opened his mouth in surprise and said in a surprised voice, "it''s a space ring. Where did you come from?" "Hey, hey, I''m a rich family. What''s the point of this thing?" Jiang Kang smiled proudly. Space ring is very rare in this world. The space materials needed are too scarce, and the person who can make space ring must be an expert among experts! When it comes to the law of space, you can imagine how terrible it is. "Warcraft has equal rank division. I don''t know what the level division of people in this world is. Can I only know it by competition?" Jiang Kang had some doubts, because he didn''t get relevant information from Xiang Yu''s mind about this. With the liberation of function, Jiang Kang''s divine consciousness immediately sank into the space ring, then stunned, and then overjoyed. Happiness comes too suddenly! The ring is gray, about hundreds of square meters high, which is equivalent to a suite! In the ring space, the ground is covered with all kinds of things! There are materials for refining weapons, stacked weapons, Dan furnaces for refining medicine, and some bottles and cans. In the most corner, there are some shining best treasures. In addition, there is a mountain of gold coins! The only thing Jiang Kang regrets is that there is no king crystal in it. Then something caught his attention. That is a pair of huge wings. The wings are golden, two meters in size and engraved with thunder clouds. Pleated radiance came from it. Jiang Kang could not suppress the curiosity in his heart, and his divine consciousness went forward. Bang, the head seems to have been hit. As soon as the head is dizzy, people become confused. At the same time, the golden wings lit up, and the golden light covered everything in the world, forming a golden vortex, which made Jiang Kang''s consciousness sink into it and couldn''t extricate himself. A sword light was displayed from Hongmeng, breaking the boundless chaos and attacking a golden light. "Arrogant human beings, our family has never been defeated!" A powerful voice came from the golden light. The two golden lights broke through the sword light and broke away from chaos. The golden light suddenly appears, which is a pair of golden wings that block out the sky and the sun. "Spread your wings and make heaven and earth rob!" The powerful voice opened again, the huge wings opened and closed, and the golden light enveloped the world again. Waiting for the golden light in front of him to fade away, two golden wings appeared in front of Jiang Kang again. Suddenly, the golden light condensed into a sword. Then, the golden sword shot out of the sky, like a shower in the high wind and a falling stone in the storm, whizzing over with the position of killing the world with thunder. From the perspective of Jiang Kang, the endless golden flying sword was aimed at himself. The great pressure, like the dumping of the heavens, can not be avoided! Like Mount Tai overhead, Jiang Kang was hard to move. He sweated in bursts. Death was approaching, and his spirit felt a tingling feeling. "No, I have to get rid of it, or my divine sense will be hurt!" Jiang Kang was in a mess, but there was nothing he could do! "Jiang Kang, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, Wang Zhaojun''s caring voice sounded in his ear. The sound came in from the outside, which opened a door for Jiang Kang''s divine consciousness to survive and quickly escaped. "What terrible wings!" Jiang Kang was afraid. Fortunately, Wang Zhaojun warned in time, or it would be over. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Jiang Kang''s face for the rest of his life, Wang Zhaojun asked suspiciously. "Nothing. There are many treasures in this ring. I''m fascinated." Jiang Kang smiled and thought that the wing was a very terrible thing at first sight, but now he''d better not touch it. A light blue spear appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand. "System prompt! Zhanshui dragon gun: green quality, water attribute long gun weapon, which can increase the combat ability of water attribute soldiers, strengthen the freezing effect, and make the attack carry the ice attribute! " Jiang Kang was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he was a green weapon! It''s really a baby in here. What about the other shot? Jiang Kang''s divine sense sweeps again, and there is still a dark long gun in the pile of gold coins. The gun is simple but bumpy. Somehow, Jiang Kang thought the gun was not simple! "I''ll take it out." Jiang Kang thought so, but when the mind met, it was quickly bounced away. Repeat three times. My head is a little swollen. "Warning, warning, warning!" Suddenly, a warning voice sounded in his mind, which made Jiang Kang lose his color in an instant. "The host divine sense is too weak. Please don''t get close to the imperial energy!" "The host divine sense is too weak. Please don''t get close to the imperial energy!" "The host divine sense is too weak. Please don''t get close to the imperial energy!" The repeated three warnings completely surprised Jiang Kang. Stay away from Imperial energy! Is that dark gun an imperial weapon? His heart jumped up and sighed again that he had really found the treasure mountain. "Emperor Dao Huangqi, and those terrible wings, who is that white bone, how can we collect these terrible things?" Jiang Kang''s heart was full of curiosity. This ring came from the cave, but the cave is where the white bone lives. It must be his relic. "No matter. Let''s talk about it later. Just find a magic wand for Wang Zhaojun." However, Jiang Kang was slightly disappointed. Only weapons are collected here, not mage''s supplies. "Forget it. Anyway, there are tripod furnaces and materials. I''ll make one myself." Jiang Kang thought and opened his eyes. I found that Wang Zhaojun was staring at the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand. "This is Zhanshui dragon gun. How about it? Isn''t it very good?" Jiang Kang smiled proudly. The whole body of the gun was blue. The tail of the gun was a faucet, and the head of the gun was indeed a sharp dragon tail. There was a dragon pattern on the body of the gun, like a jumping ice dragon. "Great quality!" Wang Zhaojun sighed heartily, then said with a small mouth, "if only I had a magic wand." "Don''t worry. I''ll refine it for you later. I have a cauldron here." Jiang Kang grinned and said, "did you upgrade?" When he was promoted to level 5, he added another skill. "Winter gun Dance: summon the power of winter. It has been stormy. Wave the long gun and cause a lot of range damage to the surrounding enemies." "Upgrade?" Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun looked at Jiang Kang in a daze, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said. Aren''t you stupid?" Then he stretched out his little snow-white hand and printed it on Jiang Kang''s head. Chapter 52 "Halo ~" Jiang Kang collapsed, held each other''s small hand and said curiously, "if you don''t upgrade, how do you know your strength?" "Strength? I''ve just started. It must be the awakening period. Without Kung Fu, even the strongest can only stay in the awakening period. " Wang Zhaojun said. "Awakening? Is this the cultivation level of the king mainland? " Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened, took Wang Zhaojun''s hand and said, "let''s go back slowly. Tell me what''s going on in this awakening period?" "You don''t know?" Wang Zhaojun was surprised. He looked at Jiang Kang dumbly and said, "even people like me who have not practiced know the awakening period. How can you not know?" "I really don''t know." Jiang Kang shook his head with a bitter smile, rubbed his temples and said, "let me tell you, I have a problem, so some of my memories have been forgotten." "Oh, I see." Wang Zhaojun nodded and then said, "I said how you sometimes say strange things. It turned out that you broke your brain." what the fuck! Jiang Kang was so angry that he almost jumped up. If he wasn''t in a hurry to ask questions, he really wanted to grab the little hoof and go under the big tree to give her another orgasm to let her know how powerful he was! "You... Tell me about it. " Watching Jiang Kang eat shriveled, Wang Zhaojun felt very comfortable. After laughing, he entered the topic. "On the land of the king, there are all kinds of cultivation methods, and everyone has magical skills. Some people are powerful with tools, such as Datang''s hundred mile covenant keeping. In addition to these people, most people are strong on their own. For example, the types of mages are divided into awakening mages, which are also called warlocks; Awakening is the resonance between the energy in the body and the elements between heaven and earth. It is an unconscious magic awakening. It has a certain magic power, but if you want to go further, you have to learn the skill. After learning the skill, if you break through, you will reach the concentration period from the awakening period, which is called the magician; Then the day after tomorrow, he became a formal mage; The postnatal period is the congenital period, which is called the Archmage. When you reach the congenital stage, you enter the ranks of the world''s first-line experts. After that, the realm is different and has reached the point where people cultivate God. Because the realm is too high, I know very little. I only know that the corresponding levels are: the period of transforming God, the period of uniting Tao, the period of Dacheng, and the supreme Dacheng. Long live the legendary heaven! His majesty, the emperor of the Qin Empire, is the existence of the period of transforming gods. As for the period of combining Tao, he has completely separated from the category of human beings and turned into immortals. " Wang Zhaojun said, shaking his head here. "System prompt!" Jiang Kang just wanted to speak, and there was a Ding Dong in his mind. "Due to information collection, the host unlocks the world hierarchy, and the hierarchy data is being synchronized..." "Level data synchronization is completed, and Mage Level synchronization is as follows: the awakening period is level 1 ~ 10; The concentration period is grade 11 ~ 20; The day after tomorrow is level 21 ~ 30; Congenital stage is grade 31 ~ 40; The road closing period is grade 41 ~ 50; Level 51 ~ 60; The mature stage is 61 ~ 70 grades; Supreme becomes level 71 ~ 80; Long live! The heaven sealed territory is level 81 ~ 90. Special tips, no clear information is available for levels 91 ~ 100! " "What!" Jiang Kang was shocked again. On this, there was a level of cultivation. Does Wang Zhaojun not know, or does it mean that there is no such level on this continent? If it is the former, it is normal. After all, Wang Zhaojun was not a man of practice before. All he knew was to listen to others; If it''s the latter. "That''s fun. Their highest level is level 90. If I become a level 100 God one day, won''t I challenge the whole world alone?" Jiang Kang laughed. "By the way, this is a mage. What else?" "Apart from the mage, others belong to the warrior category. The most basic thing is the period of Bu Xuan. The name cannot be unified. After all, the weapons used are different. Besides swords, guns, swords and halberds, there are also fists. After the step Xuan period is the tongxuan period, and after the tongxuan period is also the acquired congenital realm; After birth, the realm is the same. " "Due to information collection, the host unlocks the world hierarchy, and the hierarchy data is being synchronized..." "Level data synchronization is completed, and the warrior level synchronization is as follows: the step Xuan period is level 1 ~ 10; The tongxuan stage is grade 11 ~ 20; The day after tomorrow is level 21 ~ 30; Congenital stage is grade 31 ~ 40; The stage of turning into spirit is 41 ~ 50 levels; The road closing period is grade 51 ~ 60; The mature stage is 61 ~ 70 grades; Supreme becomes level 71 ~ 80; Long live! The heaven sealed territory is level 81 ~ 90. Special tips, no clear information is available for levels 91 ~ 100! " Jiang Kang was stunned, then nodded and said, "I know." He glanced at his current information. "Name: Jiang Kang, Su: Xiang Yu. Talent skill: overlord''s courage: inherit Xiang Yu''s natural divine power and force, as well as the way of using troops to break the enemy. It will be upgraded with the increase of experience. Passive skill option 2, used 1: trap ambition: the momentum of charge, advance without retreat, trap ambition, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When the first person is seriously injured, increase physical strength and injury recovery ability, increase all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge! Standby 2: frozen heart: the attack is accompanied by ice effect. Its power has changed due to the influence of the environment. Active skills: 1. Fearless charge: charge forward, launch the general charge of mountain collapse and earth crack forward, cause physical damage and repulsion effect to the enemies along the way, and cause flying attack effect at the last time of drawing the gun. 2. Huangji overlord chop: Xiang Yu''s ultimate skill is to wave the overlord gun in his hand to stimulate a strong spear to sweep across the front, causing large-scale damage to the enemy and Vertigo effect within a short distance. 3. Cold winter gun Dance: summon the power of cold winter and wave the long gun in the wind and rain, causing a lot of range damage to the surrounding enemies. 4. Withering ice gun: use a long gun to wave broken ice crystals to bloom, cause damage to the enemy in a straight line and slow down. 5. Imprison cold spear (imprison spear awn is changed to imprison cold spear): lead the power of cold frost, conduct long gun assault, and produce freezing effect after hitting the enemy. Weapon: Zhanshui dragon gun. Armor: none. Key words: none. Special magic weapon: space ring. Level: system level 5, corresponding to the world level: the middle of Bu Xuan. " "System prompt! Because of the completion of information acquisition, you can gain the peeping eye of system skills. " "Peeping eyes: you can view any race data within level 20." When he was promoted to level 5, he got a lot of good things, improved his accomplishments, and further understood the world. Jiang Kang couldn''t be too happy. People can''t go flat all the way. Jiang Kang has trouble taking advantage of it. When I got to the village on the hillside, I saw the old village head coming in a panic. "General, you''re back. The people of gouyu villa have come. You''d better hurry while you have time." Chapter 53 The old village head''s painstaking manner made Jiang Kang feel much more comfortable. The old man was fairly decent. He was not so heartless. He didn''t blind his gold coins in vain. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I just don''t know where they are." "I''m afraid it''s almost there. The news came from the people who came back from the market." The old village head sighed, then bent down and said, "I''ll step down first and ask the general to calm down. Ordinary people can''t provoke those people." "Never mind, I already know." Jiang Kang nodded to show understanding. The people who came here are mountain bandits. Although they don''t pay attention to them, these people are real murderers. Where can these ordinary people provoke him? The old village head and others slowly retreated. A man rushed down the mountain, but Lian Chengyue came in a hurry. "Brother Jiang, those mountain bandits have come. I''m afraid they''re going to catch up with us." "What are you afraid of him doing? How many people do they have?" Jiang Kang asked. "It looks like two thousand. Half of them have horses, and some ride cattle and donkeys." Lian Chengyue said, and he couldn''t help laughing. "The front of the crowd seems to be a red sedan chair. I think the so-called Mrs. Gou Yu will sit in the sedan chair." "Two thousand men and horses, it''s impossible to rush up." Jiang Kang was very relaxed. With a big hand, he said, "go, go up with me and clean them up!" "OK!" Hearing the speech, Lian Chengyue was very excited. The people of the black armour army have seen more about Jiang Kang''s magical means. A few days ago, they defeated the 5000 manghuang army by snowball and skating, and the other party was almost wiped out. Although there is no snowball available, the terrain advantage still exists. It should not be difficult to beat each other! The three quickly went up the mountain. "Brother Jiang, where did you get this gun?" Lian Chengyue asked with some envy. Zhanshui dragon gun is more eye-catching than ordinary guns. It''s blue and bright, just like crystal. It''s fascinating at a glance. The sharp gun head, the domineering gun tail and the tattooed gun body have no muddy modeling. It is absolutely superior in terms of color and modeling structure. The sound of gunfire revealed a chill, adding a bit of edge, which made people look sideways. "Ha ha! When I beat back these people, I''ll make a gun for you. " "True or false!" Lian Chengyue said excitedly. "When did I lie to you?" Jiang Kang grinned, patted the horse and said, "but before that, let''s clean up the people in gouyu villa!" When they reached the top of the mountain, a cool breath came to their faces. Jiang Kang and Wang Zhaojun showed an expression of enjoyment. During the upgrade, Jiang Kang''s freezing immunity also reached 68 points. He will only feel comfortable with this level of cold. "Mr. Jiang!" The black armour army shouted, and the war was in their eyes. "Where''s the other party? Show me." Dawu led several people to the top of the icehouse castle. He saw a young tiger in the East. He was coming here. The bright red sedan chair must have been at the front of the team and came here unsteadily. "It''s fun to go out to war in a sedan chair." Jiang Kang smiled and seemed to clap his hands happily. He asked Dawu and Lian Chengyue: "did you find the sulfur and saltpeter I asked you to find¡® "I found it. Do you want to use it now?" Dawu asked. "No, it''s too late." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "let all the catapults adjust the projection distance to the farthest, ready to launch an attack!" "Yes!" They nodded happily and worked hard for so many days. Everyone worked at night and wanted to see how powerful they were. "Brother Jiang, shall we use stone bullets?" Lian Chengyue asked. "Is the rock blasting ready?" Blasting stone is a special kind of stone. It is white crystal block. The texture is very hard, but it is very brittle and easy to break. When it was broken, it was blown into a small piece and flew around like an explosion, so the king of the mainland called it blasting stone. "Yes, but not much." Dawu said with a puzzled face: "although the blasting stone is very hard, it''s not big enough, and it''s not as heavy as the bluestone. Why not use the bluestone?" "What''s the use of sinking?" Jiang Kang sneered and said, "if you fall from such a long distance, the scattered fragments are even more terrible than the power of a sharp arrow. Depending on the weight alone, no matter how big the pit is, the scope of damage is limited. Just use rock blasting! " "Yes, but there are not many blasting stones. What can be used instead?" Lian Chengyue asked. "Ice!" Jiang Kang said, then waved and led the man down. "Fill the bucket with water and then freeze it to make the ice harder. These princesses can do it easily. Throwing ice out can also produce a burst effect. Hurry up. " The men and horses have slowly approached Jiang Kang''s attack range, which is also suitable for it! Soon, the catapult began to adjust the direction of attack, while others brought water in buckets in front of Wang Zhaojun and Xuehu One person, one tiger, or wave, or breathe, and freeze buckets of water. Then immediately someone poured out the frozen water, held the ice and went to the direction of the stone truck. You don''t have to take care of yourself here. The people of gouyu villa are forced to come forward again. You can see clearly without going upstairs. With a total of 30 stone catapults and the blasting effect of ice and blasting stones, it is impossible to annihilate each other. After all, this is a catapult, not a howitzer. Unable to achieve coverage, zhutou is also very touching. After the other party discovers the attack, if they have some experience in war, the first reaction should be to evacuate the people and horses quickly to reduce their casualties. Therefore, before the other party reacts, Jiang Kang should beat him to the ground and make them lose the courage to fight again! "Grandpa, do you think they can beat the people in gouyu villa?" That night, I found that the teenagers such as Jiang Kang looked at the distance with some anxiety and asked the old people around them. The old village head shook his head and sighed, "I hope Mr. Jiang and they can win. Although they are here soon, they have made no mistakes with us. On the contrary, they have added a lot of money. They are good people." Hearing the speech, others couldn''t help nodding, but others sighed. "If Mr. Jiang loses, I wonder if the people of gouyu villa will blame us." As soon as he said this, the people around him immediately became silent. For these people, a peaceful life is the most important thing. The warm-blooded mind is not suitable to be broken in this quiet mountain village. The man with blood burning in his body is coming home at the moment. "Shit! I heard that a group of new people came to our village and wanted to work with gouyu villa? " On the mountain road, a young man in white was riding fast. The young man''s white face was slightly dusty, his hair was high and erect, and he carried a broken sword on his back. He didn''t know where he picked up a broken gun. With excitement on his face, he rode and rushed He got the news from the people who came to the market in the village. A team of soldiers and horses came to his village. Although the number was small, they were well-equipped. They built defense on the mountain every day and were very good to the villagers. It angered gouyu mountain villa. Now gouyu mountain villa has launched an attack. "Great, finally let me encounter a war that may be involved. With less and more, who will give me Han Xinqi?" The young man''s wild laughter spread all over the mountain road, and passers-by looked at it when they heard it. However, when they saw a boy riding a thin horse with a broken gun, they couldn''t help glancing and glancing. Young people always like to dream. The way of dream is expressed by bragging. In their eyes, Han Xin is such a person. "I know this guy. He was beaten to the ground in Beishi a few days ago, and then bent over to get under someone else''s crotch." "Shh, keep your voice down. Haven''t you heard that others are generals." "Hahaha! It''s also true. If someone comes over with 100000 soldiers one day, I really can''t bear it! " Two middle-aged men were laughing. Han Xin turned a deaf ear and just rushed forward. Chapter 54 Chapter Preface: because the free recommendation can''t go to the VIP chapter, control two chapters every day within seven days and break out directly next Thursday¡° Newspaper! Mr. Jiang, the other party has entered the attack range! " Dawu rushed over and said in a hurry. "Yes." Jiang Kang raised his hand and said, "everyone, prepare and load!" The black armour army around the catapult quickly rolled up their sleeves and moved the blasting stones around them. There aren''t many blasting stones. They only look like 60 or 70 pieces. If Jiang Kang wants to maximize the first wave of damage, he must beat out the blasting stone! After the roar, the stone has been filled. The soldiers in black armour were excited and stared at the front one by one, padded their feet and facing the direction. The people and horses in the distance were crowded and did not know that the meteorite was about to fall. At the moment, the smile on Jiang Kang''s face gradually converged and was replaced by seriousness. His raised hand suddenly fell down and shouted, "let go!" At the command, thirty huge blasting stones flew up. These blasted stones are very large and heavy. When they were moved, they chose the best black armour sergeant. It took nine cattle and two tigers to get them up the mountain. If it were not for the great power and height advantage of the catapult, it would be impossible to throw it a few miles away. The mountain is not low, and it is far away to throw a stone to the ground. Now it strengthens the attack of the people. Before that, Jiang Kang had tested the catapult, and had detailed calculations on the top of the parabola and the landing point that the force could reach. High school mathematics is not a very difficult thing for Jiang Kang, who used to be a learning bully. Theoretically, no one in the world can calculate more accurately than him. He stared at the flying stones, like a child watching himself fall from a building... He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no difference between the parabolic apex of the blasting stone and his own speculation. Boom! The heavy blasted rock can''t bear the air. It sends out bursts of sonic booms. Under the action of gravity acceleration, it continues to speed up, and its power is also increasing. "Well, more strength!" The mountain road has been repaired and is relatively flat, but the sedan chair taking the lead is constantly shaking. When the mountain wind lifts the car curtain from time to time, you can see the scene that makes people blush. A beautiful woman with excellent posture was sitting in the sedan chair. Her red clothes showed her attractive body transparently. Under her body, a man knelt, covered the beautiful woman''s red skirt on her head, and made a heavy gasp or two from time to time. Under this breath, the spring smile rippling on the beautiful woman''s face became more and more brilliant. Feng Kun, who was walking beside the sedan chair, was obviously used to it, but his heart was a little heavy. "The master of the family, among those people, there is a great ice mage, who freezes the second master as soon as he makes a move." The beautiful woman''s lips opened gently, but the first sound was Jiaochuan. She took her hair with her ears, opened the curtain on the car window, smiled at the people outside and said, "she''s a mage, isn''t I your sister? If you''re afraid, come in and let your sister hug you. " Feng Kun was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile, "I came back last night. Now I haven''t recovered." The beautiful woman giggled and said, "you, you, your body should be well mended." Then he put down the curtain and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong she is, the number of people is only one hundred. Can it be one against a thousand?" Hearing the speech, Feng Kun nodded reassuringly. This is their biggest advantage at present. Suddenly, there seemed to be more things in the sky, and several black shadows under the bright sun. The shadow magnified rapidly, and the wind came from overhead! With a surprise, Feng Kun suddenly looked up! But I saw a basket of big stones falling down, like meteorites flying from the sky, with boundless prestige and destroying all murderous Qi, crashing down! "No!" As soon as his face tightened, he shouted quickly, and his mind was blank. The blank lasted for a very short time. He then shouted, "the enemy launched an attack, get away!" Boom! Where can I hide? The people noticed it one after another. When they looked up at the sound, the falling stones had fallen down one by one. Death was approaching, and his face was white as if there were no one. Boom! With a loud noise, the rock burst directly on a man. Even people and horses were smashed into a mass of meat paste by blasting stones, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The blasting didn''t stop and fell on the ground at an unabated speed! Boom! Then there was a more terrible noise, a huge stone exploded, and hard stone fragments flew everywhere. Poof! The fragments easily tore open the clothes of these mountain thieves and stabbed them into their bodies, making people scream again and again. Some of them directly entered the brain and died; Others had a face full of fragments, and their whole head almost burst open. For a moment, screams were heard everywhere. Boom, boom! Before people could react, the stones fell again and again, like the footsteps of the God of death, hurried and non-stop, and the rainstorm was vented. Hiss! The horse hissed and ran around with the wind. People are also stupid. They are just a group of mountain bandits. They ride horses to cut and kill on weekdays, mostly to scare people. Where have you seen this kind of playing method of throwing stones from the sky? This kind of combat standard is like a gangster who suddenly meets the regular army''s tank artillery heavy machine gun with a watermelon knife in the street. His heart is cold and almost has no desire to resist! For a moment, they walked around. People walk in disorder and horses walk in disorder. It is difficult to distinguish between East, West, North and south. The whole team has become a pot of porridge. Many people have been killed and trampled by their own weapons. Feng Kun''s face changed greatly. He was not hit by a stone, but he was scared. The scene of the stone falling just now was engraved in his mind and could not be erased. The stone hit him in the heart and made him tremble. It was lucky that he didn''t turn down from his horse at the moment. "What''s going on?" At this critical moment, Mrs. Gou Yu seemed to be stimulated. Her two round and slender legs shook violently, and the man below was covered with water. When she lifted the curtain of the car window, Mrs. gouyu poked her head out and just saw the tragedy. A face full of spring was suddenly white. The corpse is rotten. Many injured mountain bandits are rolling on the ground and wailing, and the smell of blood is lasting in the air. Chapter 55 "Oh!" Different from the miserable situation of Shura purgatory here, there was a sky shaking cheering at the location of the ice tower castle, and everyone jumped up. The effect is so obvious that people are very excited. This battle has different meanings for them. It is more encouraging than the defeat of the reckless army in the snow mountain a few days ago. The manghuang army can be defeated mainly by Jiang Kang''s snowball method. At the moment, although it is also Jiang Kang''s plan, these catapults were made by themselves. The carpenter on the hillside heard the roar and the cheering on the top of the mountain, and suddenly his face looked proud. Before that, they were extremely worried. They have helped Jiang Kang a lot. If they fail, how can gouyu villa easily let them go? "OK, I haven''t won yet. Give me a second throw!" Jiang Kang suddenly shouted, and the catapult was launched again. Jiang Kang shook his head. The effect of the rope was very bad, making each launch step very long. If you replace it with something with strong elasticity, the effect will be more obvious. First, the power increases. Second, the loading speed increases. It''s not necessary to cut the rope so hard all the time. "When can I get some mountain snake skin?" Mountain snake is a low-level Warcraft. It is non-toxic and has no attack skills, but there is a abnormal place. Its skin is very hard! Pull constantly, pull constantly, cut constantly, called three constantly. Of course, these three continuities are limited. It''s easy to let the super strong come. But relatively speaking, the skin of mountain snake is very abnormal and has good elasticity. If you want to kill mountain snake, you can only start from the head. Through the snake skin, you can directly hurt the things in your head to achieve the purpose of killing Therefore, people who make mountain snake skin usually use hammers. Boom! Just when the troops of gouyu villa were in chaos, the second wave of stone rain fell again. This time, they screamed even worse. The reason is very simple. I have witnessed the power of this thing once. I know very clearly that I will die if I am hit. The mountain bandits are very confused. They feel that this is a game of death. There is a life plundering hand on it. When he catches it, some people are destined to die. one And I am one of these people. Every time I fall, I have a great chance of death. His legs are fucking soft. The horse went crazy directly, which was more terrible for them than the fighting on the battlefield. He directly threw the people on his back down, and then ran around stepping on the people on the ground. Boom! Boom! The blasting stone falls down again, and the deterrent effect is more terrible than direct killing. More than 200 people died from trampling, and only a hundred people were directly killed or stabbed by burst stones. Mrs. gouyu''s charming face is very white. Although she has dominated for many years, she has never seen this kind of play! In a moment, the plane crashed. "Feng Kun!" "Ah?" Feng Kun was also silly. He looked at the falling stones in the sky and only had one word left in his heart. Luckily it''s not me. "Go on! Rush up the mountain! " Mrs. gouyu made a quick decision. "Yes!" Feng Kun nodded fiercely, just as a burst of stone rain stopped, but the people and horses were still in turmoil. He suddenly waved his hand and shouted, "listen, everyone, rush up the mountain, you can escape the stone rain, kill them and avenge your dead brothers!" The chaotic people and horses easily pressed down his voice. Only some people heard it and ran forward. "Go ahead and go up the mountain!" Those who survived the disaster shouted desperately. The crowd slowly reacted, retreated the road to let the horses go, and then ran forward one after another. "Get up and come forward!" Feng Kun drank so much that the eight sedan bearers dared to lift the sedan chair. "Put it again!" On the top of the mountain, Jiang Kang suddenly drank. When he waved his hand, the chaotic ice fell together, like a sudden stone rain and a strong wind. Boom! "Ah!" When the first stone hit Feng Kun directly, the ice burst open and the ice arrow flew all over him. The whole person was pierced, thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, and blood flowed. Sitting in the sedan chair, Mrs. Gou Yu heard this scream and quickly opened the curtain cloth of the sedan chair. But seeing that Feng Kun was already rotten, with blood flowing in his mouth, he looked up, coughed and fell down. The only horse was startled and ran away. "No!" As soon as Mrs. gouyu''s face hurt, she flew out of the sedan chair and rode on the horse with one leg. Two snow-white and round legs were exposed to the air and landed on the bloody horse''s back. At the same time, an ice bucket fell. It landed in the middle of the sedan chair. The man who waited on Mrs. Gou Yu died before he could scream. The ice flakes splashed everywhere and killed two sedan bearers. The advance stopped abruptly and the ice stone fell again. With a bang, the mountain thieves turned and ran away. It''s more than two miles away from the mountain. I don''t know how many people will die if I run there. In this case, another rush is a fool! "Don''t go!" Mrs. gouyu drank a lot, but at this moment, no one listened to her. They all ran for their lives. "This is the mountain thief." Jiang Kang, who was looking at it, shook his head and sighed. The army has discipline and moves forward knowing death, but the mountain bandits don''t. The reason why mountain bandits are mountain bandits is that they are lazy and prefer to fight fiercely. They can play with their lives, but they must not die. In front of life preservation, order everything aside. Even if this is a top-notch beauty leader, there is a beauty leader who may let himself sleep with him. "Hey!" Mrs. Gou Yu sighed, helpless. Rushed over, bent down, picked up Feng Kun''s body and turned back with his horse. Chaos ice again, chasing these fugitives. Dare not rush when rushing, dare to flee when escaping, and the casualties of people who are no longer chaotic are greatly reduced. The bandits didn''t slow down until they ran out of the range of the catapult. There are nearly 500 corpses left on the ground and mountain bandits who can''t escape. If you risk falling rocks and rush over a section of the road, as long as you get to the foot of the mountain, the catapult will actually completely lose its function. However, these mountain bandits didn''t have the courage at all, and the helpless Mrs. Gou Yu was taken back. In this way, Jiang Kang won. "Come on! Follow up the victory and break it again! " Suddenly, a young man in white flew up the mountain on horseback and shouted at the gate of the ice tower castle. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: someone mentioned the problem of heroes. In fact, the hero''s stage should be larger. The protagonist will gather many heroes, but most of the heroes will appear after a hundred. Moreover, when some heroes appear, they use a hidden identity. I won''t show that they are this hero, so we need to guess. Chapter 56 Chapter Preface: it is not allowed to go on the shelves during the free recommendation period, so I can''t update too much. I''ll explode directly next Thursday Jiang Kang was looking at the defeated man in a trance when he suddenly heard the shouting voice. He couldn''t help frowning and asked, "where''s the silly hat?" Dawu became a microphone and immediately shouted out, "where''s the silly hat!" "What''s a silly hat?" Han Xin was stunned, then pointed to Jiang Kang on the balcony and shouted, "hurry up! The enemy''s new defeat has no intention of fighting. At this time, a big chase will surely lead to a big victory. " "Who are you, you? Do we need you to teach Mr. Jiang to fight?" The black armour army guarding the Mountain Gate immediately came to drive him with a gun. Han xinshua pulled out his sword from behind him. As a result, he didn''t hold it firmly. He landed with a clatter and burst into a burst of laughter. Han Xin didn''t mind losing face at all. He bent down to pick up his sword and shouted at the sergeants of the black armour Army: "he asked me to see him!" "Let him in!" Jiang Kang''s voice came, and the black armour soldiers immediately nodded and made way. Han Xin quickly jumped in, ran to the high platform a few steps, took Jiang Kang''s hand and shouted, "you chase, you chase, you chase!" Jiang Kang''s mouth was full of black lines. Are these two young men really the famous soldier fairy? "I chase... Chasing you, MAHLE Gobi! " After holding it for a long time, Jiang Kang can only return like this. When the enemy left, Wang Zhaojun''s task was completed and he was walking up the platform. Suddenly he heard this sentence and couldn''t help laughing softly. "What, Mahler? Don''t you let them go now? " Han Xin looked angry and puzzled. "Never mind, I don''t care. If they come again, I''ll just fight as usual." Jiang Kang said disdainfully. Han Xin was stunned, then smiled coldly and pointed to a stone throwing Lane: "although this car is powerful, the master is too unwise!" "What nonsense are you talking about, believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Dawu was angry and stared at Han Xin. "Let him say." Jiang Kang waved his hand, stared at Han Xin with great interest and said, "tell me. If you say it well, I''ll let you live. If you don''t say it well, I''ll let you make a stone catapult and enjoy the taste of heaven." "The catapult is powerful, but it is not accurate enough. If the other party attacks at night, break it into parts, take small troops as units, and quietly touch the bottom of your mountain, then your catapult will be completely useless." Han Xin sneered. Jiang Kang was stunned when he heard this. I couldn''t help sighing in my heart that this guy really had the talent to fight. In a few words, I saw the flaw of the defense of the catapult and pointed out the method of attack. If the people of gouyu villa take Han Xin''s method to attack, they will never be able to avoid a fierce battle in a few days. Nodding slightly, Jiang Kang said, "you''re right. If the other party touches it, I have my own strategy to break the enemy. Although we can catch up just now, it''s too far away. When we catch up, the other party can slowly stabilize the formation, which can''t play a big role. On the contrary, it''s risky and it won''t pay to catch up. " "Now that the enemy has retreated, tell me what you can do to defend again." Jiang Kang waved his hand and asked people to bring tables, chairs and tea. Wang Zhaojun also came up, and the three sat down. Han Xin was obviously stunned when he looked at Wang Zhaojun, and then he looked away without too much obsession. "Sure enough, he is a war madman. He probably doesn''t have much interest in women." Jiang Kang''s heart. "This woman is so beautiful. If only she could marry home. However, her appearance is cold. When she looks at Jiang Kang, a soft light flashes in her eyes. Obviously, there is love between them. I''d better restrain myself. " This is Han Xin''s heart. If Jiang Kang knew, he would probably ask him to take a stone catapult and enjoy the pleasure of flying people in the air. Fortunately, Han Xin is smart and covers up well. Looking at the mist pouring tea for himself, Han Xin felt a move in his heart. It was the first time that he had been so valued for many years. He looked up at Jiang Kang, this guy... Is there something wrong with your brain? Jiang Kang took a sip of water, put down his cup and looked up at Han Xin. He found that this guy was looking at himself with a fool''s eyes. He couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s NIMA''s, doesn''t it? "Cough!" Han Xin coughed and said, "are you going to live here long?" "Good." Jiang Kang nodded. "Look at your dress, you must be a member of the imperial army." Han Xin''s eyes flashed. He saw a lot when he walked south and North. Naturally, he could recognize it. Jiang Kang''s face was suddenly cold. Then he shook his head and said, "you think too much. We just made armor." "Making armor without permission is a great crime of plotting rebellion!" Han Xin said coldly. Jiang Kang twitched the corners of his mouth. This guy''s EQ is really ridiculously low! Even if it''s a treacherous crime, don''t you want to die if you say it in front of me? "Knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing." Jiang Kang shook his head, his eyes cold. Han Xin didn''t know whether he didn''t see it or pretended not to see it. He sighed: "stupid people are more sad." Wang Zhaojun and Jiang Kang looked at each other. They both left a drop of cold sweat. Really, no brain, this guy. Jiang Kang took a deep breath, didn''t intend to waste saliva with him, and said bluntly, "are you going to report us to the government?" Han Xin was stunned, then shook his head blankly and said, "there is no plan at present." "Poof!" Jiang Kang almost choked with a mouthful of water. "Listen to what you mean, it won''t be necessarily in a while?" "Probably not." Han Xin shook his head again. After talking for a long time, Jiang Kang found that he didn''t mention the key point. He said, "you can''t control this for the time being. If you want to say it, I''ll shut you up forever! In addition, please grasp the key points and say something about the strategy to prevent the enemy. " "Why prevent?" Han Xin asked back, smiled and said. Jiang Kang paused, nodded and said with a smile, "you''re not too stupid, which coincides with me." When Han Xin heard the speech, he immediately smiled with disdain: "I''m a unique intellectual person in the world. Does it have anything to do with the word ''stupid''?" "I feel a little uncomfortable in the palace, so I went down first." Wang Zhaojun couldn''t stand it and left with the light fog. Looking at Wang Zhaojun walking away, Han Xin looked around at binglou castle, and his eyes were full of amazement "It''s extraordinary that you can build such a small town in just a few days." "I am extraordinary and well-known in the world. You don''t have to talk nonsense." Jiang Kang choked him. Han Xin nodded, shook his head and said, "you are good, but you are still far from me." Creak! Da Wu''s fist creaked. Lian Chengyue took people to clean up the battlefield, otherwise he might have started to beat people. This guy really owes! "But it''s too passive to stick to it, and your presence here is very dangerous for my village halfway up the mountain. You can''t ignore it." Han Xin said. Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t keep myself. It''s just extravagant hope to keep others'' words. You''d better focus." It''s really too passive to stay here. I don''t know when the other party will touch it, which makes the black armour army like a frightened bird and can''t rest at all. What Jiang Kang thought was also in this subsequent attack. Turning passivity into initiative is the key to solving the problem. Chapter 57 Han Xin was silent for a long time, then shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t know much about gouyu villa, and I don''t know anything about their internal situation, except the romantic affair of Mrs. gouyu. Now I have two views. The first is to find them to make peace while winning the war and having the right to speak. " "Peace? It''s just a joke. The overt negotiation is just a cover up behind the scenes. Tell me your second way. " Jiang Kang sneered. "Your insight is extraordinary." Han Xin looked at Jiang Kang, nodded and said with appreciation. Next, let Jiang Kang have the heart to kill him. "It''s not far from me." "NIMA made a comparison..." Jiang Kang''s forehead is lined with black lines. "The second way is that we take risks to feel the situation, know ourselves and the enemy, and we will be invincible in a hundred battles!" Han Xin said. Jiang Kang was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "although this idea is not far from nonsense, it is the only way at present. You can go." "Where am I going?" Han Xin asked. Jiang Kang couldn''t help it. He patted the table and roared, "where is your love? How can I know?" Han Xin was not angry either. He shook his head seriously and said, "I want to stay with you and help you practice the army, OK?" "Boy, are you crazy?" Before Jiang Kang answered, Dawu couldn''t help it. "You can''t beat the weakest in the army!" "How can you show off your courage as a general? In addition to martial arts, the most important thing for the sergeant to practice is to obey orders and prohibitions. Otherwise, what''s the difference between him and those mountain thieves? " Han Xin said loudly. Dawu just looked at him with a sneer and said, "we Mr. Jiang not only can fight, but also has the ability to plan strategies, but also has the ability to fight the enemy''s three armies. This is the real ability." Jiang Kang''s face almost turned red. When he reached his mouth, he choked back. Yes, can''t you be a little euphemistic when praising people? I can''t bear it myself. "Do you always have the ability to protect your life for a general?" Da Wu said a sentence in Han Xin''s tone, and then defiantly said, "well, if you can hold on for a quarter of an hour under my hand, I''ll listen to you, okay?" Han Xin nodded immediately and said with a smile, "don''t say it''s a quarter of an hour, it''s one day you can Nai me and me." "That''s good! Let''s go down and have a competition! " "Who is afraid of who?" When they finished, they both looked at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang waved his big sleeve and said, "yes, you can go down, but remember, so far." "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt me!" Han Xin said confidently. Dawu sneered, directly jumped off the platform and pointed to Han channel: "you come down!" "Come down, come down!" Han Xin threw the gun in his hand and ran down empty handed. The movement here has long attracted other black armour armies. People were stunned when they saw his posture. Han Xin seemed to enjoy the feeling of being noticed. He raised his neck and said, "I''m coming!" With that, he jumped off the platform with a jump. Before Dawu could speak, he turned and ran! "Come on, come on! Big man, come after me! " ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ A line of crows flew by, and Jiang Kang sat down, numb as a chicken. Dawu was also stunned, and then roared to catch up. They ran around the whole ice castle for an hour. Finally, Dawu couldn''t hold on. He fell to the ground panting. He didn''t bother to move. He scolded: "you counsellor, you know to run!" "Don''t you want me to protect myself? Since you can''t catch up, don''t I just keep myself? " Han Xin said proudly, his face was not red, his breath was not panting, and he was not tired at all. "It''s really Han Paopao." Jiang Kang shook his head and patted his forehead. If this guy is put on the earth, he will definitely be the champion of marathon. He deserves it! The two legs stepped up and confused Jiang Kang. Then he stood up and said, "all the black armour army listen to the order!" "Yes!" Hearing the speech, everyone knelt down and even Dawu got up. "Listen, everyone. From today on, Han Xin will manage all training, and anyone must listen." "Ah!?" "Ah, what, do you understand?" Jiang Kang stared. "I see!" "Are you really relieved to hand over the military to that out of tune young man?" In the ice house, Wang Zhaojun looked at Jiang Kang with some doubts. "Trust my eyes." Jiang Kang smiled and then said, "I want to take time to improve myself. In addition, your magic wand is imminent. If you promise to collect Chengyue''s long gun, you have to refine it for him. I''ll leave it to him these days. " "Don''t you worry about gouyu villa coming again?" Wang Zhaojun frowned. "It''s no use worrying." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "even without the catapult, it is impossible for them to beat down my ice castle. When Lian Chengyue comes back later, I''ll ask him to find the villagers to build mountain roads. Except for one road, others have been built into unique roads. I see how they can fly up! " "When I''m finished, I''ll go to gouyu villa and feel the other party''s situation." Jiang Kang had planned to go now, but on second thought, the risk of going deep into the enemy camp was still too great. It''s better to improve your strength first. If you are found, you can walk away in time. "Yes. Then go. " There was light fog and snow. Wang Zhaojun didn''t show too much concern, but nodded slightly. "Then I''ll go first." Jiang Kang also pretended to arch his hands, thinking strangely in his heart: "it''s clearly his own person, why do you want to be like an affair?" "Please." Wang Zhaojun waved his hand slightly and asked the mist to send Jiang Kang out. "Well, I have to refine weapons now. I don''t know if it''s troublesome." Jiang Kang shook his head and walked into his room. The main structure of the house is mud and wood, which is very strong after being frozen. Although the resulting temperature was very low, Jiang Kang and his team covered it with hay, which played a good role in isolating the air conditioner. In addition to keeping warm, hay can also keep heat for ice. On this colder peak, it can basically keep the ice from melting and achieve the desired purpose. Jiang Kang slowly sat down, waved his hand, followed his mind, and suddenly his eyes were full of beautiful things. The ground was covered with gorgeous materials. A black cauldron fell in front of Jiang Kang with a thud, symbolizing that the refining of utensils was about to begin. It is worth mentioning that there are few weapon refiners. They are more noble than martial artists and mages, and their status is also superior. Jiang Kang touched out a blue crystal, which is the ice crystal obtained from the body of the Wei Ran stone statue. Ice crystal is the central material used by Jiang Kang to make Wang Zhaojun''s staff. "Ice crystal: the heart energy of Wei Ran stone statue. It has freezing effect and can strengthen the ice magic." Chapter 58 Then Jiang Kang began to search through his pile of materials. He needed to find the materials with cold ice attribute, so that the power of the refined staff could be maximized. "Lava iron: green quality, which can increase fire magic damage and attack ability." "No." Jiang Kang didn''t even think about it, so he threw it into his space ring. If this thing is used by Wang Zhaojun, let alone the increase, it is estimated that the ability will be greatly reduced! "Cangwu copper: Purple quality, can greatly enhance the wood magic damage and attack defense performance, with certain repair characteristics!" This is the particularity of purple quality object. In addition to its harder texture, it also has characteristics that other qualities cannot have. This feature is usually incidental, but it is closely related to its own attributes. In addition to the characteristics, some special purple materials also have special skills and special effects, which are very powerful. Wood attribute focuses on recovery, metal attribute focuses on hardness and invincibility, flame attribute is combustion and rebirth, water attribute is Wanhua and freezing, and soil attribute is defense and virtue. There are differences and sometimes differences, but most of these differences occur in the mixed materials. The so-called mixed materials are the integration of materials with different properties, such as the one Jiang Kang now has. "Jumang red iron: Purple quality: can greatly enhance fire magic damage and attack performance, and can enhance wood magic damage and attack defense performance, with explosive flame burst performance." The so-called wood makes fire, in the case of the combination of the two, the properties naturally change. The most obvious is the explosive flame performance behind, and this material has lost the unique properties of wood and flame properties in exchange for this extremely strong attack performance. The lowest quality of mixed materials is green quality. If it is lower, the mixing can not be completed. Among them, only materials with different properties can be mixed. Wood makes fire, wood and fire can; Fire begets soil, so can fire and soil; Native gold, earth and gold can also be; Gold and water, water and wood. However, once the properties collide, it is incompatible and the material will be scrapped immediately! After a long selection, Jiang Kang finally found the material to show off his wishes. "Water cold iron: green quality. It comes from a cold place. It has a strong cold air. It is extremely hard. It has the ability to increase the magic and attack of cold ice attribute." "Dark water copper: Purple quality. It comes from the extremely cold place of the nether world. It has the ability to increase the magic and attack of water attribute. It has freezing characteristics. It can convert its own magic into ice shield protection to protect yourself!" "Senluo 3000: Purple quality. It comes from the extremely cold place of the nether world. Its magic and attack on water properties are greatly enhanced. It also has a yin and cold effect. It has a suppression effect on the flame, so that the opponent can be exposed to methamphetamine and the state continues to decay!" This Senluo 3000 is more abnormal than the dark water copper! However, it is mainly reflected in the attack level, while the Mingsheng water copper shows the defense function. "That''s good. One attack and one defense complement each other." Jiang Kang smiled with satisfaction and then clicked on the refining system in his mind. Shua! A dark golden light shot out of Jiang Kang''s eyes and directly into the tripod furnace. "The system prompts that the mixer can start. Please input materials, and the system will automatically judge whether to start the mixer." This is the dependence of Jiang Kang''s refining device! Jiang Kang is not a tool refiner. He knows nothing about refining tools. He dares to speak big about refining tools, relying on the refining system of the king! There are three dark golden light circles in front of you, and another dot in the center. The three light circles are put into the material, and the central dot is put into the central material. Jiang Kang took the lead in putting the ice crystal into the. "The system prompts that the material data of the center has been read!" "Ice crystal: the heart energy of Wei Ran stone statue. It has freezing effect and can strengthen the ice magic." "The system prompts that the hiding performance of ice crystal refining device is removed: the power of Wei Ran stone statue - can quickly restore the water attribute magic consumption." "Blue buff!" Seeing this, Jiang Kang immediately exclaimed. It can quickly restore magic consumption. Isn''t this the embodiment of the blue buff function? Then Jiang Kang put in water and cold iron. "System prompt! Obtain green quality materials to refine weapons and practice white quality weapons. The success rate is 50% "Put one material and you can have 50%?" Jiang Kang was slightly surprised, and then threw Mingsheng water copper into it. "System prompt! Obtain purple quality materials and refine weapons. The success rate of practicing white quality weapons is increased to 100%, and the success rate of practicing blue quality weapons is 50! " "Shit, another one!" Jiang Kang grinned and threw the Senluo 3000 in his hand! "System prompt! Obtain purple quality materials and refine weapons. The success rate of practicing blue quality weapons is increased to 100%, and the success rate of practicing green quality weapons is 50! " Excited Jiang Kang suddenly poured a basin of cold water. Two purple materials and one green material. Only 50% of the green material weapons are possible! "What the fuck is going on?" "System prompt! At present, the level of the master''s refiner is too low, which can easily lead to material waste. Whether to enable the sacrifice mode. " "Refining level, sacrifice mode?" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then clicked on the refining device level and sacrifice mode to check. "Refining level: it is divided into ten levels. The highest level is hidden. The level will increase with the improvement of the host''s strength." "Sacrifice mode: sacrifice the existing weapons to obtain the success probability!" Jiang Kang smashed his tongue. It turned out that there was such a thing. Just before he thought, a page popped up. "Choose the refining direction: first, warrior weapons; 2£º Mage like magic tools! " "Magic weapon!" Jiang Kang chose without hesitation. "The refining tools are as follows!" "Water staff: it is used by water attribute mages. It can slightly enhance the attack ability of water attribute. Success rate: 100%! " Jiang Kang glanced and looked down. "Water cold staff: blue quality, it is used by water attribute mages. It can greatly enhance the attack ability of water attribute. Success rate: 100%! " "Lying trough!" Scolded and looked down! "Navy staff: green quality, water attribute magic weapon, which can increase the magic ability of water attribute mages, strengthen the freezing effect and enhance the ice attribute attack! To a certain extent, it can realize the cooling and recovery performance of ice crystal! Success rate: 50%! " Jiang Kang nodded slightly, unwilling. If the two purple materials are replaced with green quality, it is estimated that the success rate will be infinitely close to zero! Chapter 59 Jiang Kang looked down without giving up. "Three thousand weak water": Purple quality, water attribute, magic weapon. It can greatly increase the magic ability of water attribute mages, absolutely strengthen the freezing effect and greatly enhance the ice attribute attack! Additional feature 1: freezing feature, you can convert your magic into ice shield protection to protect yourself! Additional features 2: Yin cold effect, fire attribute suppression effect, Yin poison into the body effect! Success rate: one percent! " "Shit!" Jiang Kang jumped up directly, one percent. Is it too perfunctory? He clicked on the sacrifice mode, which prompted: "Sacrificing with weapons of the same quality can increase the success rate by 33%. The upper limit of sacrificial weapons is three, and it will not be increased beyond that." Jiang Kang pumped the corners of his mouth and felt that the system was deliberately trying to pit himself! Thirty three percent, multiplied by three, is exactly 99 percent. Plus that poor point, doesn''t it become 100 percent? Temptation, naked temptation! For Jiang Kang at the moment, this temptation is fatal! "If it''s purple, Wang Zhaojun won''t have to change weapons in the future, and it''s so powerful..." "But is it a little too cruel to ask me for three purple weapons?" Jiang Kang is a little distressed. The inventory inside the ring is terrible. There are 11 purple weapons, but it doesn''t mean Jiang Kang is willing to waste! Purple weapons are valuable. Even Ying Zheng''s magic weapon is a purple sword. You can imagine how noble this thing is! One breath will destroy three, and Jiang Kang is really reluctant to give up. "Well, people are mine. How can I be so stingy?" With a long sigh, three purple weapons appeared in front of Jiang Kang. One is the meteor hammer. Jiang Kang thinks he can''t choose this as his weapon if he crosses it ten thousand times. Another one is a wolf tooth stick, which is purple and glittering. It looks very extraordinary. However, it is about to become scrap iron. Another is a dagger. Jiang Kang looks familiar at first sight. When he read the data, he peed instantly. "Pure sky: Purple quality weapon, greatly increases damage, carries high wind effect, and increases attack speed and movement speed. Assassins must have it!" "Assassin, die!" Jiang Kang roared angrily. He thought of Li Bai, the guy who robbed himself of a woman. He grabbed the pure sky on the ground and threw it directly into the sacrificial circle. one "Whether to sacrifice?" "Yes!" "Purple quality weak water 3000" increases the success probability by 33% to 34%; The green quality of the Navy staff has been increased to 100% Jiang Kang grabbed the meteor hammer again, his face full of heartache. Although this thing can''t be used by itself, it can be sold for money! For women, fight! Throw it in! "Whether to sacrifice?" "Yes!" "Purple quality weak water 3000, the success probability increases by 33% to 67%, please make persistent efforts!" Nima! Jiang Kang almost collapsed when he heard the words "make persistent efforts". You can''t urinate so heavily. You can sell well when you get a bargain. Let me make persistent efforts? "As you wish!" With a roar, Jiang Kang grabbed the mace and threw it over. With a loud noise, the mace was bounced off. "Please put it carefully." "I grass NIMA!" Jiang Kang was about to explode in situ and directly stuffed the mace into the huge tripod furnace. "Purple quality weak water 3000, the success probability increases by 33%, 100% "Do you want to start refining now?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang didn''t even think about it and nodded fiercely. "It has been confirmed that refining has begun and is forcibly absorbing host energy." "Shit!" Jiang Kang was dumbfounded. He kicked his hands and feet disorderly and said quickly, "wait, I haven''t thought about it yet!" Whoosh! A white light suddenly flew out from under the tripod stove, which was unreasonable and put on Jiang Kang, and then began to draw energy from Jiang Kang. At the same time, a flame burned under the tripod stove. "Shit! You rotten subsystem! " Jiang Kang scolded angrily. He wanted to cry without tears, but he couldn''t get rid of it. It''s like a woman who was killed by a bow woman. Since she can''t resist, enjoy it. The process of enjoying was a little painful. Jiang Kang felt like being pressed and bled. He had no human rights and no initiative. The tripod stove sucked his energy! "Your grandmother''s." Jiang Kang is about to cry. The tripod stove burned crazily. He kept struggling on the ground and put his feet carelessly, performing the funniest scene of refining utensils in history. It also wrote a page of shame for the line of refining utensils, which can not be erased. "Come on!" I don''t know how long passed, Jiang Kang let out a wail. He had been exhausted. However, he didn''t want to give up. He wasted a pile of good materials and three purple weapons. He was really going to cry! He quickly opened the crystal warehouse and madly lit it on the Blue King crystal. "Do you use blue quality King crystal?" "Yes!" ....... "Do you use blue quality King crystal?" "Yes!" ....... "The host level is increased to level 6, and all attributes are increased. Please select skill improvement to add." "The host level is increased to level 7, and all attributes are increased. Please select skill improvement to add." "The host level is increased to level 8, and all attributes are increased. Please select skill improvement to add." "The host level is increased to level 9, and all attributes are increased. Please select skill improvement to add." "The system prompts that the king crystal is insufficient!" The experience card is more than 30% of level 9 before everything stops. Jiang Kang used all available King crystals at one time! Four levels were raised alive, which saved a small life and was not drained by the crazy tripod furnace. He learned all the skills he could learn, and then strengthened three skills. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground and was unable to move at all. The author yuan Daojun said: let me tell you, I have a lot of manuscripts here, but I can''t send them. It''s not that the author is lazy, so I want to fry or steam my book friends. Please be kind! In addition, next Thursday is an outbreak! And it has been breaking out. From next week, four chapters will be updated every day for three days and ten chapters! Chapter 60 "Name: Jiang Kang, Su: Xiang Yu. Talent skills: I. overlord''s courage: inherit Xiang Yu''s natural divine power and force, as well as the way of using troops to break the enemy, and upgrade with the increase of experience. Passive skill option 2, used 1: trap ambition: the momentum of charge, advance without retreat, trap ambition, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When the first person is seriously injured, increase physical strength and injury recovery ability, increase all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge! 2. Frozen heart: the attack is accompanied by ice effect. Its power has changed due to the influence of the environment. Active skills: 1. Fearless charge: charge forward, launch the general charge of mountain collapse and earth crack forward, cause physical damage and repulsion effect to the enemies along the way, and cause flying attack effect at the last time of drawing the gun. 2. Destroy the buss and sink the boat: send out a thunderous roar, frighten the surrounding enemies, slow down the enemies, reduce the negative effect of attack, and cause a certain degree of physical and spiritual magic damage. 3. Huangji overlord chop: Xiang Yu''s ultimate skill is to wave the overlord gun in his hand to stimulate a strong spear to sweep across the front, causing large-scale damage to the enemy and Vertigo effect within a short distance. 4. Winter gun Dance: summon the power of winter, wave the long gun in the wind and rain, and cause a lot of range damage to the surrounding enemies. 5. Withering ice gun: use a long gun to wave broken ice crystals to bloom, cause damage to the enemy in a straight line and slow down. 6. Imprison cold gun: lead the power of cold frost, conduct long gun assault, and produce freezing effect after hitting the enemy. Weapon: Zhanshui dragon gun. Armor: none. Key words: none. Special magic weapon: space ring. Level: system level 9, corresponding to the world level: the later stage of Bu Xuan. " "System skill: peeping eye: you can view any race data within level 20." "The mixer is finished!" "Get three thousand weak water Weak water 3000: Purple quality, water attribute, magic weapon. It can greatly increase the magic ability of water attribute mages, absolutely strengthen the freezing effect and greatly enhance the ice attribute attack! Additional feature 1: freezing feature, you can convert your magic into ice shield protection to protect yourself! Additional features 2: Yin cold effect, fire attribute suppression effect, Yin poison into the body effect! Unlock the hidden attribute of ice crystal: the power of Wei Ran stone statue - can quickly restore the water attribute magic consumption! " "Finally!" Jiang Kang was overjoyed and reached out to catch the ice colored lotus that jumped out of the Ding stove. It was a magnificent light with boundless cold. Even if Jiang Kang now had 70% ice immunity, he could not resist this extreme cold. As soon as Lianhua was caught, a cold breath immediately spread all over Jiang Kang''s body, making him shiver. At the same time, a cold wind spread instantly from the center of lotus Huawei! The ice breath visible to the naked eye expanded rapidly, just like the autumn wind sweeping the earth and suddenly released from the ice house where Jiang Kang was located. The temperature dropped sharply around! The icehouse castle on the top of the mountain was reinforced for an instant and made a loud noise. Wang Zhaojun, who was sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of shock. The black armour army in his sleep wrapped the quilt tightly and trembled. The cold air passed through the bingloubao and went down the mountain. The cold wind swept through the village and gradually pressed to the bottom of the mountain. "It''s terrible. It''s a fucking artifact." Jiang Kang''s expression of smacking his tongue is different by one quality, but this staff is many times stronger than his Zhanshui dragon gun. It''s really a level difference. It''s a world apart. Even Jiang Kang is a little jealous. The breath of cold ice converged, and the radiance began to converge into the weak water. Lianhua slowly condensed into a gorgeous staff. The ice blue staff has a transparent light and a blooming lotus shape, in which the sound of rain and snow is constantly heard. When you approach this staff, you seem to enter another world. At the top of the staff, the ice crystal is folding, releasing cold light, cold everywhere. Even if Jiang Kang held it in his hand, Guanghua did not have the slightest intention of convergence, and showed his Guanghua heartily. Jiang Kang put the baby down. It was too cold for him. "I''m so tired. I''ll find out if there are any gunmen in the warehouse and find one for Lian Chengyue." Immediately, Jiang Kang rummaged through the space ring again. There are so many things in it that it is difficult to fully explore. In the corner, a bundle of weapons was tied together with an iron chain like selling sugarcane, and they were lost in a dignified manner. Blue light pleats, most of them are long soldiers. Jiang Kang read the information of a long gun. "Proud gun: blue quality. It has a hard body and can greatly improve its attack ability." Although it''s blue, it''s much better than Lian Chengyue''s gun without quality. With a move of Jiang Kang''s hand, the gun flew out. "Look for armor." In another pile, the gold coins outside were stripped away, and the contents were exposed. A sea blue armor emits ice blue light, and the light like running water covers the surface of the armor. "Sea heart armor: Purple quality defense artifact, which can condense Ice Armor and automatically absorb the surrounding ice energy as a reserve." "Shit!" Jiang Kang''s eyes almost stared out. It''s really worthy of the word artifact! "To Wang Zhaojun, protecting his wife is the most important!" Jiang Kang didn''t even think about it, so he took the sea heart armor. "Diamond armor: green quality. With the increase of the wearer''s level, it can improve defense ability, absorb its own energy and improve defense." This one is much worse. It''s actually absorbing its own strength. Besides, apart from the gap in effect, there is a gap in the essence of equipment of different quality. If you use the same purple weapon to attack the armor that is not in the defensive state, the green one may be broken, while the purple one is safe and sound. After finding two pieces of armor, Jiang Kang rummaged again. He wanted to help Wang Zhaojun find a pendant. But he failed and didn''t! Just when he was disappointed to retreat, he glanced and found a pile of unusual things. Books are stacked one by one. It''s a skill! Jiang Kang was overjoyed and chose it directly. There are many skills. Jiang Kang directly read the information of the first book. "Aoshen Tiangong: first class spirit, explore the origin of human resources, maximize the exploration of human limits, and be proud of the world with strong physical strength." Jiang Kang was overjoyed and directly took out the Aoshen Tiangong. Happily, I opened the book, and a voice rang out in my mind. "System prompt! The host already hosts the system and cannot learn any external skills. " Jiang Kang was petrified. After scolding his mother, he threw the skill back. This is really empty handed and powerless! But think about it. I can absorb the king''s crystal without skill and improve myself rapidly. The skill seems to be chicken ribs. "Is this system the best skill in the world?" Jiang Kang thought so. He felt much better. He began to explore the treasure again. I searched several more books, but there was still no progress. The bottom one is the water attribute skill. "Ice spirit heavenly skill: the spirit is first-class. You can''t learn it unless it''s ice spirit!" Chapter 61 "Ice spirit body?" Jiang Kang was confused. He didn''t know if Wang Zhaojun was an ice spirit. Anyway, take it out first. "Almost. Let''s look for it later." There were so many things in it that he couldn''t see it for a moment. Right in front of him was the golden wings, which couldn''t be approached at all. Around the golden wings, there are several luminous things that are also inaccessible. Jiang Kang became more and more confused. What was the identity of the white bone and how did he get these things? What is stored here is not much worse than the emperor of an empire. Is there even a victory? Just in front of the golden wings, a small iron ball rolled on the ground, attracting Jiang Kang''s eyes. "Flame killer bullet: seal the forbidden spell, which can activate the power to trigger the forbidden spell and burst into flames to burn the city. The power changes with the user''s cultivation level." "Shit!" Jiang Kang''s eyes stared out. Next to the flame killing bullet, there is a green one. "Jumang guard bullet: seal the forbidden spell, which can activate the power to trigger the forbidden spell and burst out Jumang guard. The defense ability changes with the user''s cultivation level." "Damn it, it''s a set!" Jiang Kang''s mouth almost reached the root of his ear. There must be a lot of this thing falling into it! Jiang Kang''s divine sense swept everywhere, but he found nothing again. "Can you put it behind this pile of things?" Jiang Kang looked at the luminous bodies in front of him with some fear. These things are so overbearing that he can''t touch them now. Shaking his head, he sighed and said, "well, let''s do it first." He put two forbidden bombs in an obvious position, so that as long as there are special conditions, they can be taken out in time. Consciousness retreated from the space ring. Jiang Kang looked at the things in front of him and couldn''t help sighing: "it''s cool to live in Baoshan!" He put on the diamond armor and looked at it. It was very handsome. "Although I don''t have purple weapons, but with my equipment and skills, it shouldn''t be a big problem to be a person who can pass the metaphysical period?" Jiang Kang thought so, quietly waiting for the passage of time. His sight crossed countless mountains and flew straight into a solemn palace. A majestic man is half lying on the Dragon bed, and several naked beautiful women are waiting on him. The man held a crystal in his hand. As his eyes narrowed, a golden light shot into the crystal. The crystal moved and projected the image of a beauty. When he got on the car, he looked back at the tall Xianyang city. At that moment, the national color suddenly lost. The image of beauty is Wang Zhaojun! "Hum, how can such a beauty be sent to the wilderness?" The man snorted angrily, waved to the eunuch outside and asked, "why hasn''t Wushan led the army for many days?" "Your Majesty, news came from the front line that the bodies of the imperial guards were found in the Qishan section and all were killed." "What!" The man roared and directly pushed away the woman sitting across him. The woman lay trembling on one side and dared not move at all. "Can you find traces of the black armour army and Wang Zhaojun?" "No." The eunuch who answered threw himself to the ground and dared not lift his head. The man''s eyes became deep, and then he said, "I intend to send an order to Tianshan Dushui two counties near Qishan to search for the traces of black armour army and Wang Zhaojun, and limit them to half a month. If there is no news, bring your head to see me!" "Yes!" ¡£¡£¡£ "This staff..." Wang Zhaojun was stunned and took it over. He couldn''t say it anymore. He just kept reaching out and touching it. His eyes were full of joy. "Try it." Jiang Kang smiled. "Yes." Wang Zhaojun nodded happily and walked out with his palace skirt. He happened to meet Lian Chengyue. "Brother Jiang, my gun..." "Here it is." Jiang Kang smiled and took out the proud gun from the space ring. Although it is only blue, it is also a great treasure for Lian Chengyue! At the same time, Jiang Kang also took two blue armor and threw one to him and the other to Dawu. There are many blue weapons and equipment in the space ring, which are piled up like garbage. Jiang Kang plans to clean up some time to update the equipment of the black armour army. The two were overjoyed and kept laughing after Jiang Kang. "Team C, 20 steps East!" On the widest ground in the iceberg, Han Xin is waving his flag and commanding the troops in the field. Dawu came over and said, "Mr. Jiang, your vision is really good. Han Xin''s ability is not bad. He taught two arrays in three days. He also organized the black army into team a, B, C and D for attack and defense cooperation drills." Jiang Kang nodded. Joke, Han Xin ordered soldiers. If Han Xin couldn''t even train soldiers, Jiang Kang might as well kill him. Looking at Han Xin constantly waving the flag in his hand, Jiang Kang touched his chin and thought, "this Han Xin is of great use to me. If I kill him, I will lose too much. The death of the embattled overlord is mainly the mastermind of Liu Bang. In history, Han Xin left Xiang Yu because Xiang Yu didn''t reuse him. I left him with me. Could he vote for Liu Bang? But Liu Bang must not stay. When will I see him directly kill him! " Jiang Kang thought and couldn''t help laughing. "Go and try the princess''s new staff." Jiang Kang waved and smiled. The four passed by, attracting the eyes of the black armour army and Han Xin. Han Xin waved his hand and said, "rest!" The black armour army listened to the order and sat down together. Han Xin didn''t care about them. He came straight to Jiang Kang. "We have to hurry to gouyu villa. We can''t delay any more." Han Xin said urgently, glancing at Dawu and Lian Chengyue''s armor, with a little envy. "What do you think of going when the sun goes down?" Jiang Kang asked with a smile. "Very good!" As soon as he nodded, he silently stood next to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang looked at him in surprise and asked, "what are you doing here? Go to practice." "I also want to see the power of that staff. I froze to death last night." Han Xin said calmly, but the fine awn in his eyes could not be covered up. The momentum of this staff was so amazing that he felt half cold when he approached him. Under the gaze of the black armour army, the five stopped. Wang Zhaojun came forward alone and raised the glittering and translucent weak water in his hand. With a soft drink, the ice crystal on the top of the staff lit up! At the same time, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped, and everyone shivered. Except Jiang Kang, others retreated one after another. Only the big and small snow tigers seemed very interested and came from a distance. With the show hand waving, a glittering and translucent ice light shot out of the ice crystal and fell to the open space in front of him. The cold whirlwind blew up, and the boundary of more than ten meters was frozen in an instant! "Come on! Go and try hardness! " As soon as Jiang Kang waved his hand, a black armour army came to the most frozen land with a big hammer. He waved the hammer and hit it directly. When he heard the sound, his hand shook, and the hammer almost flew out. He stepped back a few steps, full of horror. "Back off!" Wang Zhaojun gave a soft drink and watched the sergeant go away. He pointed at the staff again. Chapter 62 Then, with a bang, as if a bomb had been triggered, the whole mountain shook, the frozen land exploded, propped up the surrounding soil to crack, and the whole mountain was destroyed A huge hole of nearly ten meters was left in place, and the broken frozen soil rushed straight into the sky and then fell! "Go back!" Han Xin shouted and ran away. One by one, the black armour army seemed to see a ghost. They opened their legs and ran. "Shield up!" With a soft drink, the weak water 3000 in Wang Zhaojun''s hand lit up again, and an ice shield appeared on his head, blocking all the frozen soil falling in the sky! "This is NIMA''s strength!" Jiang Kang was silly. The mage and an anti heaven artifact almost became a fort. Moreover, with the crystal of blue buff, Wang Zhaojun is equivalent to a mage who will never lack blue! Lose unlimited skills and hit people to collapse, okay. Plus an ice shield and sea heart armor, it''s not easy to hurt her? Jiang Kang felt that if he had distanced himself from Wang Zhaojun, he would basically have no chance to play. Thanks to her cold ice immunity, more importantly, this woman is her own woman. Wang Zhaojun looked happy and seemed to have more than enough meaning. He turned around with a magic wand. "Ah!" The crowd made her scalp numb with fear, so she almost knelt down to her aunt. Jiang Kang waved hurriedly and said, "that''s enough. There''s no more going down the mountain." At the same time, he wondered, is this an awakened mage who has just started so abnormal? More reason, probably because of the artifact in her hand? "Great. The princess in your mouth is so strong. It''s more confident to go to the camp tonight." Han Xin knows that the kings on the mountain like to take all kinds of titles. In his eyes, Wang Zhaojun is such a princess. "Well, it''s still early. Let''s prepare first." Jiang Kang looked up at the sun in the sky. It was still noon. The crowd dispersed slowly. Jiang Kang returned to the house with Wang Zhaojun. Xiaoxue Hu followed in with a shameless face. "The princess is so powerful!" The light fog and snow just peeped on the window on the second floor. At the moment, his eyes are full of admiration. "It''s all the credit of this staff." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and tightly grasped the baby in his hand for fear that Jiang Kang would regret taking it back. Then she looked at Jiang Kang, her eyes full of shock, and asked, "can you refine artifact? What level of artifact refiner are you?" "Hey, hey, first class." Jiang Kang smiled and told the truth. Three women are all talking at the same time. You have to use your brain when you lie. Can a first-class weapon refiner practice artifact? Jiang Kang is too lazy to explain that the system is his biggest secret, and he will not disclose it. He touched out the ice spirit sky skill and directly pushed it in front of Wang Zhaojun and said, "this is the skill you want. Have a look." "Huh?" Wang Zhaojun picked it up with some doubts. "It says that it can only be ice spirit cultivation. I don''t quite understand. Study it yourself. I''ll arrange things." Jiang Kang said. "Well, you go." As time went by, the people in the ice Castle felt colder and colder. This cold feeling has been spreading down the mountain, and the villagers on the hillside have run to add clothes. The building of the icehouse fort was reinforced again, as hard as iron. Jiang Kang and Lian Chengyue, who were studying explosives, were suddenly stunned. The fire letter was covered by a snowflake. In the quiet sky, it suddenly snowed. There was no sign, and people were stunned. Then, there were more and more snowflakes in the sky. The size of maple leaves blown by the autumn wind fell one by one. The surrounding temperature also dropped to the extreme, and the surrounding air became cold and wet. The more you go to the center of the ice castle, the colder it gets. Everyone looked at the top of the iceberg, and below that was Wang Zhaojun''s residence. Suddenly, two shivering shadows ran out of the ice castle. "It''s too cold!" It was light fog and snow. They were trembling constantly. Even if they were covered with wolf hair, they still couldn''t resist this bone chilling feeling. "Come on, come on!" Snow''s lips trembled constantly, and his words stuttered. Looking at Jiang Kang, he said, "Mr. Jiang, please go in quickly. The princess is about to become an ice sculpture." "Ah?" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then ran directly away from the ice and snow to the middle of the ice tower castle. "Roar!" Snow tiger also has resistance to cold ice, but it seems that he can''t stand it at this time. He shivers and teases his children. He looks at Jiang Kang with sympathy and runs outside. The temperature is getting lower and lower, and hail is beginning to fall on the iceberg! "Run!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone quickly retreated from the ice castle and went up the hillside. Outside the icehouse castle, there is thick snow, but it always just covers the mountain. Jiang Kang endured the cold and rushed to Wang Zhaojun''s house. He was stunned. Wang Zhaojun really turned into an ice sculpture! The body turned into blue ice crystals, and the facial features and appearance were the same, because the beautiful legs exposed by cross legging were still so smooth, and there was a soft smile on his face. The body emits cold light, in which there is a different light. You can see snowflakes rising and falling in her body, which is a very strange scene. The weak water 3000 is hanging above her head, emitting Yingying blue light, forming a vaguely protective cover, and the ice crystal above is flashing constantly. It was a strange scene. It was extremely beautiful, but Jiang Kang was shivering with cold. He saw a book in front of Wang Zhaojun, which he gave her binglingtiangong. "Is it because she practiced this skill, but the movement is too huge?" Confused Jiang Kang used unused system skills to peep into his eyes! "Target, Wang Zhaojun! Binding relationship with host: husband and wife. Talent skill: flying phoenix and falling wild goose: awakened, level is not enough and can''t be used! Passive skill: frozen heart: deals additional spell damage to frozen enemies. Can cause frozen enemies to take more damage. Withering ice crystal: Wang Zhaojun controls the broken ice crystal to bloom, causing spell damage and deceleration to enemies in range. Imprison cold frost: Wang Zhaojun leads the power of cold frost to freeze the enemies in the range and cause spell damage after a certain period of time. Winter is coming (to be upgraded): Wang Zhaojun summons the power of winter, drops a storm around him, causes spell damage and deceleration to the enemies within range, and gains armor bonus during casting. Equipment skills: Weak water 3000 - ice shield protection: you can convert your magic into ice shield protection to protect yourself! Yin cold effect: fire attribute suppression effect, Yin poison into the body effect! Power of Weiran stone statue: can quickly restore water attribute magic consumption Sea heart armor: Ice Armor: automatically absorbs the surrounding ice energy as a reserve and can release the ice shield. Weapon: weak water 3000 Armor: sea heart armor. Key words: none. Special magic weapon: none. Level: system level 8, corresponding to world level: late awakening. " "Hasn''t she reached level Four yet? Why hasn''t level eight awakened? " Jiang Kang was confused and suddenly changed color! On Wang Zhaojun''s data chart, level 8 suddenly jumped and became level 9! "She''s upgrading! So terrible? " Jiang Kang was stunned. Wang Zhaojun didn''t absorb any special items. How can he upgrade so quickly? He stopped for a while, and then Wang Zhaojun suddenly lit up and became level 10 again! Chapter 63 The hail outside became more violent. It fell on the igloo and sounded like machine gun fire. Jiang Kang''s face turned white. The light on Wang Zhaojun''s body became brighter and brighter, and there was a sudden cry at the foot of the mountain. "Cut, cut, the top of the mountain is under the ice skate!" "Sleeping trough!" Two lines of tears fell from Jiang Kang''s face, and he sat down on the ground. Did NIMA scare herself or did she bring a skate? The ice energy on Wang Zhaojun''s body became stronger and stronger. It seemed that the air around her began to freeze. The ultra-low temperature made Jiang Kang unbearable. At present, it is basically clear that Wang Zhaojun is safe now, but it is very dangerous to get close to her! Jiang Kang shivered and retreated to avoid being frozen into a piece of ice. When Wang Zhaojun opened his eyes, he could enjoy the human flesh popsicle. In order to avoid this tragic thing, Jiang Kang resolutely retreated to the door and looked at him from a distance. In fact, now he wants to leave the house and hide on the hillside. But outside... Dangdang! Really fucking ice skates! A sharp ice skate fell from the air, just like a machine gun bullet, directly hit the frozen ground, ruthlessly poked holes. On this scale, this power and this density, Jiang Kang thought it was safer inside. The ice knife is inserted into the iceberg, but this will not affect the firmness of the iceberg, but is a supplement to the iceberg. With the continuous superposition of ice, the temperature decreases, and the falling ice skates gradually coincide with the original ice building, strengthening the ice wall. Finally, there was a circle of snowflakes outside Wang Zhaojun''s body. The number jumped suddenly and changed again! "Target: Wang Zhaojun! Level: system level 11, corresponding to the world level: early stage of gathering God. " "Breakthrough!" Jiang Kang''s eyes are about to stare out. The hail and knife are harmful to others. This girl has broken through by herself! And look at the posture, it seems that it doesn''t mean to stop. The light on the body is still flowing, but the ice skates outside gradually stop! Jiang Kang brightened his eyes and looked again! "Winter is coming (learned): Wang Zhaojun summons the power of winter, drops a storm around him, causes spell damage and deceleration to the enemies within range, and obtains armor bonus during casting." "Learned a big move!" Jiang Kang was speechless. The feeling was so big outside just now. Is this girl understanding the big move? "Yes, I''ll finish as soon as my skills are bright. Why is she so quiet?" Jiang Kang looked at Wang Zhaojun, who still closed his eyes and smiled in surprise. She is now surprisingly beautiful, but she can''t touch it. Don''t touch it. Jiang Kang felt he was going to be frozen when he took another step forward. Looking at the ice skates outside, they slowly turned into hail, which turned into snowflakes, and then maintained in the state of snowflakes. Jiang Kang rushed out. He can''t stand it. It''s so cold! Snowflakes have been falling, and the whole mountain has turned white. However, other mountains are still green, as if they were not a season. This area is blocked by Qishan mountain. Although the weather is cold, it rarely snows! Now the mountain where the ice tower fort is located has become the only snow mountain among countless mountains, covered with snow. And the ice tower Castle above has really become an ice tower. The original black earth color has been completely covered up. The ice crystals formed by the thick white snow on the floor have turned into an ice castle. "Mr. Jiang, what happened to the princess?" The people on the hillside were also trembling. The villagers and the black armour army gathered together and lit a fire to fight the cold. "Nothing''s wrong with her. She''s still breaking through." Jiang Kang breathed a sigh and put his hand on the fire to bake. The night has fallen, and Wang Zhaojun is still closed. Jiang Kang and they must take action. Under the cover of the night, the three figures quietly went down the most special snow mountain and slowly began to move forward. "Do you know the specific location of gouyu villa?" Jiang Kang, with his Zhanshui dragon gun in hand and the reins in one hand, walked between Han Xin and Lian Chengyue and asked aloud. "Nature knows." Han Xin nodded and said, "we have to send someone to gouyu villa every quarter, but we can only go to the door." "What are you doing there?" Lian Chengyue asked. "Of course it''s tribute." Han Xin shook his head reluctantly and said: "although the government has power and the Sheriff has 50000 soldiers in the territory thousands of miles away from Tianshan Mountain, there is a thousand year tradition here. There are thousands of mountain bandits in one gouyu villa. Who knows how many such mountain bandits are in the whole territory of Tianshan Mountain? These mountain bandits are entrenched here all year round. It is difficult for the government to encircle and suppress them, not to mention there are many mountain bandits. Since the historical origin of Tianshui, this place has been ruled by chaos, and the mountain bandits are a king. After the great Qin Dynasty ruled the world, he rushed to Tianshan Mountain and set up a hundred thousand troops to neutralize the thieves in Tianshan Mountain. In the end, he returned in vain. However, the government is powerful after all, and these mountain bandits dare not be too presumptuous. Gradually, a new model has been formed. " "What kind of model?" Jiang Kang is curious. "The mountain bandits ask the people for things, and then hand over some of them to the government. In this way, the government is happy to be free and spend less. Although the mountain bandits have less income, no one will invade them, and they won''t lose money." "Over time, the mountain bandit also began to divide the scope. The whole Tianshan county is divided into three sources, nine veins and ninety-nine villages. Gouyu mountain villa is one of the ninety-nine villages!" Jiang Kang was confused. Why didn''t he know this? However, Xiang Yu''s memory is too vague, and there is less memory about his family. Only the green shadow in the faintness is very obvious. Two snow-white long legs constantly appear in Jiang Kang''s dream, touching him with a steady stream of saliva. "Ninety nine villa, my God, there are hundreds of thousands of mountain bandits in Tianshan Mountain!" Lian Chengyue shouted in surprise. "Of course, otherwise, do you think the crazy Ying Zheng will tolerate this kind of thing?" Han Xin sneered and said, "the ninety-nine village is under the jurisdiction of the nine veins, and above the nine veins, there is the Sanyuan society. The head of the Sanyuan society is more effective than the sheriff in Tianshan. After all, the sheriff is only a temporary worker, and the leader of Sanyuan is indeed hereditary. The first two sheriffs were killed. It is likely that the people of Sanyuan did it, so now this sheriff is extra honest. " Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed, "this place is really messy." "The chaotic land of the Qin Dynasty belongs to the Tianshan Mountain and the 100000 mountains in the southwest. They are all deep in the mountains, and the kingship is difficult to reach; In addition, it is in the Baiyue territory in the southeast of Daqin, where the people are fierce and close to the sea. They resist the emperor''s orders and flee to the sea if there is a capital crime. Therefore, most people do not abide by the law and disorderly discipline. " "You know so much." Lian Chengyue looked at Han Xin curiously. Han Xin, the cowhide king, became excited as soon as he heard it. He sniffed and held his head high and said, "I, Han Xin, have traveled north and south for many years and know everything in the world." Jiang Kang shook his head and hurriedly interrupted the plan to continue blowing the goods. "If we pull out gouyu villa, will the nine veins deal with us?" Han Xin suddenly pulled the horse, and his face became ugly for a moment. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: outbreak Countdown: three days Chapter 64 "What?" Seeing him like this, Jiang Kang''s heart clicked. "I said why gouyu villa hasn''t moved for three days. I forgot this stubble!" Han Xin sighed heavily and said, "gouyu mountain villa belongs to Baifeng pulse among the nine veins. It will attack upward every year. If the bottom is difficult to cure and there is confrontation between the people, they can ask the people of the nine veins for help and send troops for assistance. " Jiang Kang was stunned and asked, "as you said, if I dry the nine veins, will the three sources come?" "In theory, but how can you do the nine veins?" Han Xin shook his head and said, "those with the least number of nine veins also have a large army of 10000 people in their hands. The pulse master is a warrior in the territory of the day after tomorrow. How can you resist?" "Shit! Why didn''t you say it earlier? " After so many days, Lian Chengyue has learned a lot of dirty words from Jiang Kang. Now he plays it out and spits on Han Xin''s face. Han Xin reached out and touched his face and said, "I forgot about it, but even if I know, there''s nothing I can do. Our number can''t surround gouyu villa." "Don''t panic." Jiang Kang pressed his hand and said, "even if the nine pulse people come, they can''t be the pulse master, right? What''s more, although gouyu villa was defeated, its strength still exists. It''s too embarrassing to ask for help so easily. Let''s go and have a look. We''ll wait until everything is clear. "If there are people from Baifeng pulse, how can we deal with it?" Han Xin asked with a frown. Jiang Kang pondered for a moment, looked up and asked, "do you know what Mrs. Gou Yu is?" "I''m not sure, but the master of 99 manor is usually in a mysterious state. Only a few powerful people can break through the realm of tongxuan. " Han Xin said. "In this case, it will be very difficult for the other party to keep me." Jiang Kang nodded. Now he is fully armed, not to mention the existence of two nuclear weapon levels. Where can he go? It''s really urgent. He blew up all the nine veins! "If gouyu villa bowed to me and said to give me power, what would it be?" Jiang Kang asked. Han Xin was silent for a long time before he said, "this possibility is too low. If it happens, you will become the new owner of this villa. Then you can take hundreds of peaks with gifts. This kind of thing has not never happened, but it is very rare." "That''s all right." Jiang Kang smiled and urged the fast horse to go straight. "Has the message arrived?" In the Red Chamber of gouyu villa, the charming Mrs. gouyu frowned and looked at the waiter who came in and asked. The waiter nodded hurriedly and said, "the news has reached Lord Bai Lingyuan. He said to come right away." "Well, that''s good." When Mrs. Gou Yu heard the speech, a smile reappeared on her face. Yu pointed at the waiter and said, "come here and relax for me. I''m worried these days." Then he leaned back directly on the seat and opened his two snow-white legs. The waiter quickly went up and buried his head. His two beautiful legs were folded in an instant and clamped the waiter''s head. People outside quickly lit the red lanterns and closed the door. "Dismount!" The journey of more than ten miles was nothing to the speed of the horse. The three arrived at the periphery of gouyu villa in a short time. Different from the place where binglou castle is located, although the place where gouyu villa is located is not high, it has a wide range of seats, embracing low mountains, and a dense forest outside the villa. Jiang Kang is on a slightly higher mountain, overlooking the gouyu villa below. "If you put your catapult here, it would be better to fight against gouyu villa." Han Xin touched his chin and said thoughtfully. Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech, then he shook his head and said, "no, the catapult is too heavy. It''s too difficult to get up the mountain. Let''s put the horse here and go down quietly." "Yes." The three men tied their horses to the trees and went into the woods. Just before the three left, four figures came quietly. The first one was a middle-aged man with a thick beard, and his eyes were shining with expectation. "Although Gou Yu is not young, she tastes very delicious. I haven''t met her for many days. I miss her very much. I''d better go quickly." "My Lord, someone stopped the horse here!" Behind him a black bodyguard found three horses tied to a tree "The horse is here, but the man is gone. It seems that someone has come." Bai Lingyuan smiled and said with cold eyes, "it seems that the letter given by Gou Yu is true. These people are really bold and dare to take the initiative to attack." "Somebody, take the horse to the dark and kill it!" "Yes!" In the woods, Jiang Kang and the three of them felt like thieves. The other four swaggered towards the front door. "My Lord, aren''t we exposed?" "Hum! Since those people have ulterior motives, how can they take a fair and aboveboard Road, but it doesn''t hurt. Let''s go in and tell Gou Yu to prepare early and wait! " The wall of the villa is not particularly high, only about four or five meters, not much higher than the wall on the earth. It''s possible for the great gods who often roll their crowns all night to finish such a high wall, let alone the three of Jiang Kang. The only thing that frightened the three was the sentry tower behind the high wall. With a brightness of seven or eight meters, the sentry tower is divided into upper and lower floors. It is guarded by people, hanging lanterns and shining everywhere. "Be careful!" Han Xin gave a soft cry and pulled Jiang Kang. "What?" Jiang Kang asked suspiciously. Han Xin didn''t answer. He squatted down slowly and pushed Jiang Kang gently with a gun in front of his feet. There was a clip under the soil layer. Jiang Kang''s mouth was drawn. This clip is too his pit father! Jiang Kang has seen the biggest clip, that is, the human leg is so thick. It is used to catch rabbits. This clip is thicker than the human waist! "Be careful, this is the usual means of mountain bandits." Han Xin explained, cautiously stared at this area and slowly groped forward. "Shall we go in?" Lian Chengyue asked. "I must go in!" Jiang Kang nodded, then grinned and said, "after talking all the way, I decided to take Mrs. Gou Yu, which is the key to solving this matter!" "The risk is a little big, but it''s worth trying." Han Xin nodded. "You two stay here and keep quiet until I solve the two whistles." Jiang Kang confessed, put the gun on the ground and came to a big tree close to the wall. They looked puzzled and wanted to know how Jiang Kang solved each other. As soon as Jiang Kang''s feet bent, his great strength suddenly came out, and he shot up with a swish, and his hands firmly hooked the tree. It has been promoted to the later stage of Bu Xuan. In addition to skills, Jiang Kang''s qualities have greatly improved his upper body, and it''s no problem to jump upstairs! "What sound!" The two people on the sentry tower immediately alerted and looked at the tree cautiously with their lanterns. "It''s all right. Maybe it''s a wild cat." One said so. "Yes." Jiang Kang hid in the tree and scolded. As soon as he turned his hands, two crossbows appeared in his hands. This is the male and female crossbow he found randomly in the space ring. It is a green weapon. It is more than enough to deal with two small miscellaneous fish! Jiang Kang moved carefully under the cover of leaves. First he adjusted the position of the crossbow of his left hand, then his right hand, and then two hands pulled the trigger at the same time! When the two green arrows flew out, Jiang Kang shed a drop of nervous sweat. If you miss, you''ll be exposed! Whoosh! At the same time, the two arrows jumping out of the tree didn''t give people time to respond. They directly pierced the brain of one sentry. The other opened his mouth and shot an arrow out of his throat before he shouted. Chapter 65 Jiang Kang quickly took back the male and female crossbows in his hands, kicked his feet on the tree, immediately flew into the wall and jumped directly on the second floor of the sentry tower. "Do it!" Lian Chengyue gave a soft drink. As soon as he stepped on the wall, the man flew up, put his hand on the top of the wall, jumped up the sentry tower on the first floor and caught the fallen sentry. The whole action was done at one go, and Jiang Kang couldn''t help glancing. "Goal: Lian Chengyue! Talent skill: spirit of the White Tiger: bear the blood of the white tiger beast, have great blood power, and can obtain great blood power after awakening! Passive skill (closed): anger of the White Tiger: in the state of anger, the blood power in the body will explode and inherit the power of the white tiger. Details are unknown! Active skills: tips! It can''t be detected due to the interference of divine beast blood. System prompt! The target skill is not unlocked at present! Level: System Level 3, corresponding to world level: early stage of Bu Xuan. " Jiang Kang was stunned. White tiger blood!? Haven''t you heard of this at all? No matter the system or Xiang Yu''s memory, there is no so-called white tiger blood. What is the origin of this boy? But the only thing Jiang Kang can be sure of is that the silly boy doesn''t know! Otherwise, how could he foolishly run to the army and become an ordinary soldier? Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva and didn''t intend to say it now. At least he wouldn''t say it easily until he knew the blood of the white tiger. "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter with you?" Lian Chengyue asked "Shh! Keep quiet and be careful to be found! " Han Xin didn''t know when he jumped up. He also brought Jiang Kang''s weapon and handed it to Jiang Kang. Then he quickly shook his hand and blew hot air at his hand. Zhanshui dragon gun is a weapon with water attribute. It is normal to have the power of cold ice. However, since Han Xin can touch it silently, Jiang Kang is more confused. "This bastard deserves to be called Han Tiao. It''s estimated that the lightness skill thief is good." Jiang Kang shook his head, looked at the red chamber not far away and said, "that''s the Red Chamber?" More than 200 meters away, Jiang Kang could hear the voice of the unscrupulous Mrs. gouyu. "Yes!" Han Xin''s eyes glowed and nodded. Suddenly, the door of the red chamber was opened, and the bloody cry stopped suddenly. "What''s going on?" The three were puzzled and peeped close to the post of the sentry tower. Unfortunately, the sight was blocked by a room, and the three couldn''t see clearly. Just where the three could not see, four figures walked into the red building. Mrs. gouyu suddenly aroused her spirits. Her two beautiful legs tightly hooked her head below, and her body trembled. "Mrs. gouyu is so interested, but I was very sad to see you happy with others when I came here." Bai Lingyuan smiled gently and let the three stay at the door. He walked in alone. "Oh, the hundred adults have finally come." Mrs. gouyu sat up as if nothing had happened and asked the waiter to step down. Then she slowly put down her red skirt and covered her beautiful legs and the private place. Bailingyuan watched the waiter go out, looked at Mrs. gouyu''s eyes full of green light, and said with a smile: "Mrs. gouyu, you have fun here. Do you know the trouble has come?" Mrs. gouyu was surprised. Then she said with a smile, "please come to the door. I''m not afraid. Isn''t there a hundred adults in everything?" As he spoke, his legs opened to reveal the attraction in the middle. Bai Lingyuan stepped forward in an instant, moved his hand, and after a little addiction, he looked at Mrs. Gou Yu with a spring tide on her face and said, "someone from the other party has come. When I came, I saw three horses tied to a tree on the road, and that horse has been killed by me. If my expectation is not bad, the other party may have entered the villa now! " "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Mrs. Gou Yu put away the spring tide on her face, stood up and said, "you''ve come. Aren''t they looking for a dead end?" A confident smile appeared on Bai Lingyuan''s face. He was the peak cultivation in the early stage of tongxuan. The three people he brought were all in the late stage of Buxuan. He was definitely an expert in this small place. It''s not easy to win the three people? "The horses have been removed. They can''t go far. Now let the fast horses go out of the mountains and surround the woods. Let''s catch turtles in a jar!" Mrs. Gou Yu nodded with a smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and held Bai Lingyuan''s hand. She said with a smile: "first catch these three bold thieves, and then in addition to the blind guys on the mountain, 100 adults live here. Let me treat them well." "A hundred wishes!" Bailingyuan is very angry, but now the business is important, so it can only be held down temporarily. Several figures walked into the red chamber, and then the quiet gouyu villa suddenly became chaotic. People and horses gathered, and cavalry rushed out of the door on fast horses. Then, the lights were bright all around, and the sentry towers lit up the huge lanterns above to illuminate all around. The lanterns on the sentry tower were lit up one by one like the beacon of the beacon tower. When the light came to Jiang Kang and them, it stopped suddenly. "No, I''ve been found. Hurry!" Jiang Kang said as soon as his face changed. "I can''t go." Han Xin shook his head with a wry smile and pointed to the tower. The mountain bandits had surrounded, and outside the fence, the cavalry leaned over. In the blink of an eye, the three were surrounded. "It seems that we have been found." Jiang Kang shook his head. He was not very flustered. He just wants to move quietly, so that the initiative is in his own hands. Now it seems that the situation has been reversed. However, it is still impossible for these people to kill Jiang Kang. "People have found that they are here!" Immediately a mountain thief shouted. The surrounding mountain bandit army suddenly gave way to a road, led by a man and a woman, followed by three guards in black behind them. "Did you three come to be thieves or to set horses on the mountain?" Bai Lingyuan said with a laugh, and his face was full of mockery. In his eyes, the three Jiang Kang who were surrounded on the sentry tower at the moment were three inserted grasshoppers. They could do nothing but wait for death. "It seems that your excellency stole our horse." Jiang Kang was stunned, then put his hands on the railing of the sentry tower and smiled at each other. Han Xin and Lian Chengyue were a little flustered. After all, they were surrounded by thousands of people. It was false not to panic. Bai Lingyuan was stunned, then angrily smiled and said, "good boy, dare to talk when death is coming!" "Who is dying? I don''t know yet." Jiang Kang smiled, looked around and shouted, "I''ll give you a chance now. You can live as long as you surrender!" With a shout, everyone was stunned. Chapter 66 After a while, one by one stared at Jiang Kang as if looking at the writing brush, and laughed. "I''m afraid the boy is ill!" "I think it''s silly." "Ha ha ha!" The voice of ridicule can be described as deafening. Han Xin couldn''t help reaching out to touch Jiang Kang''s forehead. As a result, he was violently opened by the latter. "Boy, I''ll take his life!" A black bodyguard with a long knife behind Bai Lingyuan couldn''t see it anymore and asked for a fight. "Go and catch this arrogant boy. I''ll see where he comes from!" Bai Lingyuan sneered Mrs. Gou Yu held her hands, her towering chest rose and fell, and her long and narrow beautiful eyes flashed, looking like a good play. Many mountain bandits laughed and waited to see Jiang Kang die miserably. Jiang Kang glanced briefly, and the other party''s information was included in his mind. "In the later stage of Bu Xuan, level 8." It''s one level lower than yourself, but there''s only one chicken skill. The weapon is white, and the armor has no quality. This kind of garbage is used for second killing! "Boy, come down!" The man took out a long knife from behind and hooked his fingers at Jiang Kang. "If you can''t get up so high, what qualifications do you have to fight me?" Jiang Kang smiled. In the eyes of others, Jiang Kang''s behavior was just to find reasons for his timidity, which everyone despised. The guard of the long sword smiled angrily, nodded and said, "well, well, since you want to choose that as your graveyard, I''ll help you!" As he said this, he drank heavily and stepped on the ground. The whole man rushed up and killed Jiang Kang with a black wind The knife in his hand is cut around his back. When Jiang Kang is in front of him, he can easily cut off the annoying head! "The later stage of Bu Xuan!" Mrs. gouyu''s eyes brightened and covered her small mouth. "Yes, among the three, his cultivation is the weakest, but it should be enough to deal with this boy." Bai Lingyuan nodded and smiled. "Brother Jiang!" Lian Chengyue shouted. The Zhanshui dragon gun in Jiang Kang''s hand suddenly stretched out. There was a golden light around his body. He rushed out with a bang and broke the fence of the sentry tower. It was moving! "Fearless charge!" The guard of the long sword went from bottom to top, while Jiang Kang went from top to bottom. His speed was one point faster than that of the other party. The gun in his hand stabbed the other party in front of him in an instant. "Ah!" The guard of the long sword roared and waved a knife, but Jiang Kang''s hand was directly shaken away by the golden light around his body! Time seemed to freeze in an instant. The knife hung on Jiang Kang''s head, and the gun with ice crystals inserted into each other''s chest. The splashed blood was frozen and solidified in an instant. Jiang Kang fell from the sky with golden light, and the other party''s body was still carried on the head of the gun. With a bang, the dust rose up. Facing the night wind, Jiang Kang looked at the figure spitting blood on the gun tip and turned his wrist! Boom! The ice on his chest burst open, tearing him apart. "Your behavior will pay for your fearlessness." The night wind swept by, and everyone was speechless and shocked. "I want you to die!" With two roars, the other two bodyguards rushed up directly, and the others suddenly retreated to make room for them to fight. "What is his realm?" Mrs. gouyu looked at Bai Lingyuan around her and asked puzzled. Jiang Kang just killed a bodyguard in the later stage of Bu Xuan, which really shocked her. Bai Lingyuan restrained the shocked look in his eyes and snorted angrily, "he just took advantage of the condescending advantage." "Ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, there was a scream in front of him. Another bodyguard was crushed to pieces, which was worse than the one who died just now! The Zhanshui dragon gun in Jiang Kang''s hand waved a piece of ice flower. The ice flower fell like snow. After the other party was partially frozen, Jiang Kang directly urged the withering ice gun to kill the other party! "This!" Another bodyguard saw sweat on his forehead and retreated with a knife. Although he has the strongest cultivation among the three, it is more reliable to avoid this abnormal opponent! "What a gun! The gun in his hand is not ordinary! " Bai Lingyuan''s eyes flashed and said, "it may even be an artifact!" "What!" Surprised, Mrs. gouyu waved a red lotus and flew over to Jiang Kang. "What is this?" Jiang Kang snorted angrily, Zhanshui dragon gun a little, and suddenly shouted, "withering ice gun!" With a bang, a devastated ice flower exploded directly at the tip of the gun, dispersing the red lotus in an instant. "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts¡® At the moment, everyone in the field changed color and looked at Jiang Kang with a dull face. Even Bai Lingyuan was no exception. "Look out of sight. I thought it was the gun in his hand. Unexpectedly, it was a seedling of double cultivation of magic and martial arts!" Bai Lingyuan blinked in his eyes and said coldly, "you''re young. You can achieve this level of double cultivation of magic and martial arts. This boy''s talent is not bad. Unfortunately, you''ll die today!" With a roar, he pulled out the huge mountain knife from behind, swung his fingers up and slashed down! "Chop the ground!" Boom! Click! Two loud noises cracked the ground under the blade and spread all the way to Jiang Kang''s feet! "It''s a little interesting!" Jiang Kang smiled lightly. He dodged easily as soon as he flashed. At the same time, he began to check each other''s information with his peeping eyes. "Target: bailingyuan! Talent skill: none. Passive skill: pretty divine skill: the handed down martial arts of Baifeng pulse, which focuses on strength and improves its own strength with the improvement of cultivation level. Proactive skills: Slash the ground: slash the ground with a knife, causing damage to the enemy in a straight line. Barbarian Sabre technique: it is an attack skill based on strength and open and close. Equipment: fierce knife: white, heavy, hard and powerful. Armor: Mountain armor: blue quality, earth attribute defense equipment. Level: system level 14, corresponding world level: tongxuan middle stage! System prompt! The opponent''s level is too high, please fight carefully! systems analysis! The other party focuses on strength. You can choose to take the position of exhausting the enemy strategy, find a breakthrough, attack the other party and give a fatal blow! System analysis error! Xiang Yu''s talent strength is too high. He can fight hard! " Jiang Kang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the system still had the function of analyzing combat, but he couldn''t help laughing at the last sentence. "Come!" With a sudden deep drink, Jiang Kang stepped forward with a Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand as a stick and smashed it on each other''s head from top to bottom. Bailingyuan reacted very quickly, and the knife in his hand quickly blocked up. When! The sound was melodious, and the cruel knife was directly hit with a gap, risking the slightest chill. At the same time, Bai Lingyuan''s hand shook and his face changed wildly! "Why are you so strong?" "Ask the king of hell!" Jiang Kang laughed. What the other party is good at is power. Xiang Yu''s natural power is unparalleled in the past and present. It''s obvious who is better! Zhanshui dragon spear in his hand stabbed out again. Bai Lingyuan didn''t dare to respond to his edge. Jiang Kang''s great power had made him tremble. He quickly took a step back, and Jiang Kang rushed to him in an instant. Bai Lingyuan was slightly stunned, and then said with a grim smile, "look for death!" The long spear is long and the cruel knife is short. In close combat, of course, the cruel knife takes advantage. Now Jiang Kang''s action is the same as seeking death in his eyes! Who knows! Jiang Kang stamped his foot on the ground, opened his mouth and shouted, "destroy the buss and sink the boat!" Jiang Kang''s voice directly opened a transparent ripple on his mouth, which shocked Bai Lingyuan''s body. The speed slowed down involuntarily, and his body became powerless in a short time! "Go!" With an angry drink, Jiang Kang suddenly kicked his legs and kicked him on the other party''s chest. "Poop!" Jiang Kang''s strength was so great that Bai Lingyuan didn''t react at all, so he let this foot fly out, spit blood and fly out. "What!" Full of horror! How could a master who was in the Xuantong period be defeated by Jiang Kang so quickly? Zheng! Poof! His feet kept retreating on the ground, and the traces pulled out were like reclaimed land! As soon as the blade in Bai Lingyuan''s hand changed, he suddenly inserted it into the soil and stabilized his body. Raised his head and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, with an incredible color on his face. "How can it be? You''re only in the mysterious period!" "Enough to beat you!" Chapter 67 Jiang Kang sneered and rushed out as soon as his long gun stopped. "Imprison the cold gun!" Suddenly he drank, the cold light on the head of the gun was everywhere, the surrounding air dropped suddenly, and came to bailingyuan. "No!" Mrs. gouyu pulled Bai Lingyuan over as soon as her Phoenix eyes shrunk and her long sleeves swung. Waving, another lotus flew over! At the same time, another bodyguard rushed over and ran to Jiang Yi with a knife behind him! "Brother Jiang, be careful!" Lian Chengyue shouted and stabbed several approaching horse thieves with a gun. Jiang Kang''s feet stopped and his body turned to one side. The red lotus wiped Jiang Kang''s face and flew over, directly hitting the face of the last bodyguard who came. His face turned red suddenly, and a lewd smile appeared on his face, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. Jiang Kang was surprised. Fortunately, he was not touched by the Lotus! At the same time, the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand flew out, and the cold air of the imprisonment that had not dissipated was on the other party''s body. A quick shiver was visible to the naked eye, and then the bodyguard was frozen. The smile on his face solidified, and then Jiang Kang suddenly pushed the gun in his hand, and the other party burst open in an instant! Ice flowers with blood, dripping and falling. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Kang has killed three guards in the period of Bu Xuan and crushed Bai Lingyuan, an expert in the period of Tong Xuan. His combat power is appalling. "The enemy is too strong. Let''s go together and pile him up!" Bai Lingyuan roared. These three bodyguards are their most capable men. They are all dead now. How can we make him feel no pain? "Let''s go!" Mrs. Gou Yu gave a soft drink, held Bai Lingyuan back, and threw a red lotus out of her hand. Jiang Kang glanced away and immediately knew the other party''s information. "Target, Mrs. gouyu! Talent skill: huanhao: naturally soft and charming, unparalleled bed skill, ecstatic and bone etching! Passive skill: Secret of cherishing flowers: the art of collecting Yin and tonifying yang. You can improve your accomplishments by making friends with men! Proactive skills: Enchanting red lotus: release one red lotus to cause dizziness after hitting the opponent. Ecstatic finger: extend your finger to the center of the other party''s eyebrow, and let it be (the upper limit of level is 5, and if you reach level 6 or above, you will lose the effect!) Reverse enchanting Dance: the dancing posture is all the rage, making people want to enter the realm of non non non, and all attack power decreases! Equipment: Hongling: green quality, improve charm ability, have attack performance, and can be transformed into Hongling sword. Armor: None Level: system level 11, corresponding world level: tongxuan early stage! " "Shit!" Jiang Kang glanced and was surprised. This woman is a cruel character! It seems that he is a small villa leader with green weapons, strange skills and gifted skills. Now Jiang Kang understands that most people have no talent and skills, and people with talent and skills are not ordinary people. Bai Lingyuan didn''t, the three bodyguards just now didn''t, Da Wu didn''t, and everyone of the black armour army didn''t. Such as yourself, such as Wang Zhaojun, such as Lian Chengyue, and now Mrs. Gou Yu! I forgot to look at Han Xin. "Kill!" All the mountain bandits rushed up when the killing was heard everywhere. No matter how fierce the other party is, there is only one person. There are many people on our side, so we can pile each other up. And if he doesn''t kill him, he will kill himself. There''s no reason not to rush! "Brother Jiang!" Lian Chengyue exclaimed, jumped down from above, and put his long gun in the two mountain thieves behind Jiang Kang. "Han Xin?" Jiang Kang asked. "The boy doesn''t know where he''s gone!" Lian Chengyue scolded with hatred. Jiang Kang patted his forehead and said, "it''s over, he ran away! Where is fate? Do you still want to die under Han Xin''s plot? " "Kill!" The mountain bandits have rushed over when they communicate! Roar! Lian Chengyue roared with a white light in his eyes. The white tiger shadow reappeared behind him. The proud gun in his hand waved like the claws and teeth of a divine beast. He would die if touched and hurt if touched! The arrow came and was blocked by the white tiger''s virtual shadow. "System prompt! Teammates gather Chengyue to stimulate the blood of the divine beast. They are in a fighting state. Please be careful! " Listening to the sound of the system prompt, Jiang Kang turned back in shock. Lian Chengyue was wearing a faint white tiger shadow. The gun in his hand was dancing. The tip of the gun was like snowflakes. There were shadows of the gun head all over his body. Where the gun fell, there were white marks. The mountain thieves around him fell down one by one and filled it up one by one. When the bluestone floor was touched by a gun, it broke and cracked directly. Lian Chengyue seemed to be addicted to the battle, roaring and killing. "Shit! What the hell is the blood of this divine beast so powerful? " Jiang Kang looked straight. Watching Lian Chengyue scream and kill, Jiang Kang moved Zhanshui dragon gun and began one-sided killing. The red lotus constantly flew into the field. It was Mrs. Gou Yu who was sweeping the array! She is very smart. She knows that Jiang Kang is strong in melee, so she doesn''t pass easily. She just looks for opportunities outside. Once Jiang Kang is hit by red lotus, he will be rushed up and cut into meat and mud! Kill! Sitting on the ground recovering from his injury, Bai Lingyuan suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and grabbed a fierce knife! Rise to the sky and then cut it off! His goal is to be happy! "I fuck you!" Jiang Kang roared anxiously. There are so many people that he can''t kill them at all. If he can''t, he can only use those two eggs. But now the other party suddenly takes such a hand. If he folds Lian Chengyue here, he will lose a lot! Cut it with emperor jioverlord? no way! Absolutely not. Although Huangji overlord''s cutting power is great, he has no strength after using it. Don''t you have to wait for death? "Winter gun dance!" Winter spear Dance: summon the power of winter, wave the long spear in hand with the force of wind and rain, accompanied by the falling of snow and ice crystals, causing a large amount of range damage to the surrounding enemies£¨ Note: the initial introduction of skills misses a point, and the current one shall prevail.) Wind! Shua, a violent cold wind blew, and a cold wind whirlpool blew outside Jiang Kang. At the same time, the wind urges Jiang Kang''s body, and his gun and body method become faster. In the eyes of others, Jiang Kang has become a wind shadow! The long gun constantly waving in his hand tore the people in front of him, and strange scenes began to appear around his body. Within five meters of Jiang Kang''s location, snowflakes and small ice skates kept falling from the air, madly destroying the enemies around him! A small ice skate won''t kill people, but as soon as this number goes up, it''s a little scary! The scream immediately became dense, and the figures fell to the ground with blood on their faces. They lay on the ground and screamed more than once. Red lotus flew in, but was destroyed by dense ice skates. The enemy around his body suddenly emptied. Jiang Kang suddenly turned his head and wanted to save Lian Chengyue. Lian Chengyue has turned upside down! Lian Chengyue had been fighting hard for a long time. He had already lost his strength. Suddenly, Bai Lingyuan fell from the sky and cut it down directly. In a hurry, he could only reluctantly raise his proud gun and stop it. Who knows, the opposing side has great strength, and his strength is almost used again. There is a difference of 11 levels, and he was shocked and flew out This mouthful of blood vomited a little exaggerated, and then rolled out of my mouth! As soon as I opened and closed my eyes, I was in a coma! "Brother Jiang, leave me alone, you go!" After saying these nine words, he gathered one side of Chengyue''s head and fainted directly! "Chengyue, hold on!" Jiang Kang roared, took Lian Chengyue in one hand, hooked the long gun in the other hand, held the end of the gun and threw it violently, killing five people immediately! Jiang Kang fought and walked all the way towards the wall! "You can''t go!" Suddenly, there was a loud cry behind him. It turned out that bailingyuan''s old skill was repeated and cut over with a knife! "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared angrily. He wanted to draw his long gun back to resist, but he suddenly found it extremely heavy. It turned out that he had shot three people. Now more than a dozen mountain thieves held the three people and dragged the long gun! Even so, Jiang Kang pulled his long gun! But it''s a little late. "Die, ha ha ha!" Bai Lingyuan laughed and the cruel knife in his hand was suddenly chopped down! It was too late to block with a gun. Jiang Kang hurriedly urged the energy in his body. The Vajra armor absorbs energy and suddenly shines at the last minute, releasing a barrier in a hurry. Boom! The time was too short, and the defense ability of this barrier was limited. Finally, it broke under the blade of the other party. Jiang Kang''s barrier was broken, and the blade fell on the diamond armor. When there was a sound, Jiang Kang was also shocked and flew out. He bumped into the sentry tower and directly hit the sentry tower. The stones fell one after another. They were going to bury them alive! "It''s over!" With a ferocious smile, Bai Lingyuan kicked away the rocks and walked to Jiang Kang with a heavy cruel knife. The knife in his hand was about to fall. At this time, the temperature in the air suddenly decreased, and the falling blade slowed down. It stopped only ten centimeters above Jiang Kang''s head! In contrast, bailingyuan has become an ice sculpture with people and knives! The cold wind suddenly swept in, and Mrs. gouyu carefully stepped back and unknowingly picked up a life. In the field, with the cold wind, nearly 100 people turned into ice sculptures in an instant! "Broken!" Then, I don''t know where a cold voice came, with a heavy murderous spirit. Bang bang! Human ice sculptures exploded in an instant, frozen blood and meat fell everywhere, and the smell of blood filled the air. One move, a hundred people die! Mrs. gouyu''s delicate body trembled and murmured, "master the day after tomorrow!" Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: Thank you for the flowers from Youxin Lianying, Yihao 1314 and little dolphin-45736546 book friends. They can explode tomorrow! Chapter 10 start! Chapter 68 A wonderful figure in ice blue appeared in the villa and walked towards Jiang Kang step by step. On the periphery of her body, the cold air bursts and keeps flying around. People close to her turn into ice sculptures one by one! Snow goddess snow hair flying, in the hands of the weak water 3000 raised, constantly shaking the terrible ice energy, a circle of broken icemen around. Stepping on the ice and snow, there was a huge ice shield above her head, and a transparent protective cover was stretched around her body to stop all the flying arrows. Ice, crumble! Step by step, magnificent and killing! The white hair in the wind and snow is constantly dancing, and the palace skirt floats up, just like relegated immortals facing the dust and ice and snow coming to the world. "Kill!" At the same time, there was a cry of killing outside, and horseshoes came in bursts. "Ah!" Screamed, the cavalry standing outside the fence was attacked by the black armour army in the woods, and immediately went into chaos! "I''ve come to save you!" A man jumped onto the wall and shouted. It was Han Xin! Jiang Kangle was happy. At first, he watched Han Xin leave. He thought that the boy deliberately approached himself at the beginning, and then tricked himself into doing it. This guy ran to help the soldiers! "Target: Han Xin! Talent skills: Slip away: the first escape pioneer in the mainland! Soldier fairy''s tricky way: use arms like God. Passive skills: 1£º Lethal gun: the attack has a certain probability to pick up the enemy and increase your attack speed with the increase of combat time. 2£º Run away: stimulate talent accumulation and unlimited movement speed under adverse combat conditions! Proactive skills: Relentless charge. After charging, you can pick up the target and cause physical damage. You can use it again within 5 seconds after release. System annotation: mostly used when running forward. Fight behind one''s back: jump back and turn the next general attack into a sweep, causing physical damage. System annotation: mostly used when running back. Guoshi unparalleled: cause multiple segments of physical damage within the range. The last segment will hit the target within the range. It will be in a dominant state during release, which is more conducive to Han Xin''s escape. Weapon: broken gun, no quality! Armor: broken armor, no quality! Level: system level. Level 2 corresponds to world level: early stage of Bu Xuan. System special prompt! Combat effectiveness slag! " Jiang Kang almost laughed and peed. Nima''s is so funny. Isn''t Han Xin sent by heaven to be funny? One talent skill slips away, one passive skill escapes, and the other three active skills are all for escape and birth. Who can catch up with him in the world? However, the goods are still hanging. There are two gifted skills and two passive skills. They can''t hang! Boom! Jiang Kang''s body was full of momentum for a while, and the stones rose one after another, swinging all the stones piled up around him. Lian Chengyue always let him protect him and didn''t suffer any more harm. Jiang Kang picked up his gun, looked at Bai Lingyuan who had turned into ice sculpture and said with a smile, "son, do you still want to kill me?" Then he stretched out his hand and clamped the other party''s knife. With a sound of, the freezing had destroyed the structure in the knife, and it was interrupted with a slight twist. Then Jiang Kang waved his hand and hit him on the head. A great head, but it can''t withstand this great force, burst open in an instant! "I wipe, tongxuan period has been frozen like this. What level is Wang Zhaojun now?" Jiang Kang''s eyes are wide. The people of gouyu villa were scared to pee. They were beaten by the woman covered with ice and snow in the middle without any resistance. Jiang Kang glanced over and looked at Wang Zhaojun''s data with a snooping eye. "Target: Wang Zhaojun! Data:?? " "What ghost?" Jiang Kang was stunned and three question marks appeared for the first time. "The system prompts that the target level exceeds its own level by 20 and cannot be viewed." "My day!" Jiang Kang''s chin was about to fall out, and his eyes almost stared out. Over level 20? In half a day''s Kung Fu, Wang Zhaojun rose from level 10 to level 30 or even higher? "This is NIMA''s..." Jiang Kang was so excited that he couldn''t say a word. I don''t know whether to be happy or sad. The sad thing is that I was crushed by a woman. The happy thing is that this woman is my own woman. By the way, the galloping horse is a grass mud horse. Mrs. Gou Yu''s face was pale and she turned around to escape! "You can''t go!" Jiang Kang rushed over with Zhanshui dragon gun! "Ecstasy!" At this time, Mrs. gouyu smiled charmingly, gently stretched out a finger in her hand and nodded on Jiang Kang''s forehead. As soon as Jiang Kang retreated, he easily avoided this finger and immediately put the long gun on each other''s neck. Delicate neck, cold gun tip, everything stopped. Han Xin jumped directly onto a high platform and shouted, "surrender and don''t kill!" For a moment, almost all the mountain bandits lost their weapons and knelt down to pray for their lives. The boss has been caught. Are they still struggling? Only a few mountain bandits in the periphery ran away on horseback, and basically all the others surrendered. "You lost." Jiang Kang said faintly. Between the beautiful eyes, Mrs. Gou Yu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to have an expert the day after tomorrow. I''m convinced that I lost, but I don''t know what Sir wants me to do?" Said, she threw a wink at Jiang Kang very debauchery. With a slight bend in her waist, her sexy hips were exposed from the red skirt. There was nothing in it and she didn''t wear anything! "Shit!" In order not to lose face, Jiang Kang pressed down his restless little brother with his mind. With a grin, he said, "since you surrender, from now on, your whole gouyu villa belongs to me. Do you understand?" "Oh, listen to you, my body is also yours?" Mrs. Gou Yu laughed wildly, and the milk waves and hip waves shook, so that Jiang Kang couldn''t stop looking. Why is this woman so coquettish? Suddenly, the smile on her face disappeared, her delicate body trembled, her face showed a color of fear, and she didn''t dare to speak again! Wang Zhaojun walked step by step, and his palace skirt kept fluttering. The whole person had a touch of Fairy Spirit! "Are you okay?" The voice was cold, but there was a touch of tenderness in response to Jiang Kang. Mrs. Gou Yu''s eyes moved slightly. "Fortunately, you came in time, or something will happen." Jiang Kang smiled, then frowned and said, "your progress is terrible. It seems that I will have a soft meal in the future." When outsiders were present, Wang Zhaojun didn''t say much. He just gave Jiang Kang a white look, which made the immortal spirit stained with a trace of smoke and dust, adding a real beauty. Seeing the other party''s action, Jiang Kang was sure that it was really the white silk beauty who gently cried under him, not the snow goddess above. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: Book Friends Group: 697959949 Chapter 69 "Come on, clean up your warehouse." Jiang Kang said with a bad smile. Wang Zhaojun was present. The pressure from the master made Mrs. gouyu dare not be presumptuous. She nodded skillfully and led the way in front. Jiang Kang asked someone to help Lian Chengyue up. The boy was injured again. He should recover after a period of rest. Count the number of people. More than 600 people died in gouyu villa, more than half of them were killed by Wang Zhaojun! This number makes Jiang Kang smack his tongue. The mage''s level is high. This destructive ability is really not ordinary and terrible! And Wang Zhaojun hasn''t made a big move, otherwise there are not many people who can survive. "What''s your state?" Jiang Kang asked in a low voice. "The day after tomorrow is the peak, one step away from congenital." Wang Zhaojun replied with a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes. "The day after tomorrow''s peak, that is, level 30. How did you get up?" Wang Zhaojun didn''t quite understand the level 30, but he still understood the latter half of the sentence and said: "I am the ice spirit body. I have absorbed a lot of ice energy before, but I can''t play it without skills. After practicing the ice spirit sky skill, I opened the potential of the ice spirit body, so I''m taking a step now. Originally, I wanted to break through the congenital state in one fell swoop so that I could fly, but when I came to the door, I didn''t have enough energy. " Said, she shook her head, slightly regretful. As soon as Jiang Kang''s eyes stare, you will be satisfied! "I thought it was abnormal for me to eat the king crystal upgrade. You are more violent!" Then the number of black armor soldiers was counted, and only one person was injured - Lian Chengyue. Han Xin took the initiative later, and the other party was surprised by Wang Zhaojun. The other party had no time to resist, so he was hit by the regular army rushed out of the darkness, so there were no casualties in the black armour army. There were more than 900 people who surrendered in gouyu villa. According to Mrs. gouyu, there were probably more than 200 people. As soon as he pulled his finger, Jiang Kang was quite satisfied. There was a regiment under his hand now. "Take everything away and move to the ice castle!" Jiang Kang waved his big hand and gave the order. There are several pieces of Blue King crystal here. It should be enough to rush to level 15. After level 15, you can use the Green King crystal. Maybe you can upgrade several levels at one time. But at the same time, Jiang Kang also began to worry. With the improvement of his level, he has higher and higher requirements for the quality and quantity of King crystal! "When we get to level 40 or 50, he''ll be fine." Just think about it, Jiang Kang feels a little headache. "Can you accommodate so many people up there?" Mrs. gouyu asked in a daze. She also surrendered. This was the only choice, and under the pressure of Wang Zhaojun, she didn''t dare to make any other thoughts. "If you can''t live, you can build it. Now it''s frozen. It''s the most convenient to make an ice house." Jiang Kang grinned, and Mrs. gouyu looked puzzled. For this, Jiang Kang knows that when he gets there, he has a chance to understand. People were moving in the dark, and carts of things were pulled back to the iceberg. The whole mountain became a real snow mountain. Jiang Kang decided to name the whole mountain bingloubao. And so is his goal. Looking at the snow peak in the distance, Mrs. Gou Yu''s surprised red lips couldn''t close. Looking at Wang Zhaojun riding a white tiger in front, her eyes were full of fear. Gouyu villa was burning in flames, and even the corpse with the villa turned into a pool of ruins. "Gouyu villa was destroyed. Let''s go to Baifeng pulse and tell the pulse owner about the situation here and let them find a way to save his wife." More than 100 cavalry marched forward in an organized way in the dark night and rushed to the location of Baifeng pulse. They don''t know that their wives will soon like life there. Jiang Kang wants to expand binglou castle, but the base is still on this mountain. Due to the breakthrough of Wang Zhaojun''s ice spirit, a thick layer of snow has fallen on the mountain, and there is no meaning of melting under the low temperature in this area. One or two snowflakes are flying in the sky. Up and down the mountain, like different scenery. The site at the top of the mountain is very spacious. It''s not a problem to live a thousand people, but Jiang Kang doesn''t plan to configure it like this. They built an ice and snow camp. When Jiang Kang hung a battle headquarters for the ice and snow camp, everyone looked at a loss. Wang Zhaojun touched the snow tiger''s head and sighed softly, "he is ill again." Inside the battle command headquarters is a big table. On the table is a three-dimensional map made by Jiang Kang, which is a map of the whole bingloubao within a hundred miles. Next to the big table, there is a small table. The table is very low. There is a hill on it. The mountain is made of snow. Han Xin praised this map again and again. He spent half a day perfecting this map to the extreme, almost a reduced version of binglou mountain. At the moment, Jiang Kang is pointing to the small binglou mountain. "If someone walks away, the news will spread soon. People from Baifeng network are likely to come. Now we have a large number of people, and binglou mountain is different from the past. With the help of the princess, it is easier to build a dangerous place." "I''m going to leave half of my men and horses on the top of the mountain, and the other half will be divided from the top of the mountain to the hillside to build a fortress." Han Xin frowned and then said, "it''s really bad if all the personnel are located at the top of the mountain, which will cause a blind spot in the perspective. But if we pull to the mountainside, the front is too long. Even if we have dangerous terrain, our blocking ability is still not enough. Once we fight, we will be stretched. I mind shrinking the downline by half. " "What about the village on the hillside?" Jiang Kang chuckled and looked at Han Xin. Han Xin immediately looked ashamed and bowed his hands and said, "I didn''t expect to fight with my heart. I don''t care as much about the villagers as you. In that case, why don''t we expand our recruitment?" "Recruit more troops?" Jiang Kang gave a cry, then nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know how many people there were within the original jurisdiction of gouyu villa." Mrs. gouyu, who was sitting on one side, stood up at the moment and said with a smile: "there should be more than 200 villages with a population of 60000 or 70000. The territory of gouyu villa is slightly larger than that of ordinary villa." "Population is not a problem, but do you have money?" Han Xin looked up and asked. "Money?" Jiang Kang sneered and said, "there''s nothing else. You can have as much money as you want!" With a wave of his big hand, a pile of gold coins appeared in the camp, making everyone''s eyes straight. There are many gold coins stored in Jiang Kang''s space ring. In addition, there are many gold coins in the black armour army, but Jiang Kang asked Lian Chengyue to bury them. Jiang Kang is going to distribute it to everyone. One is to improve morale, the other is to buy people''s hearts. Anyway, it''s not his own money. Don''t spend it. "Enough, enough, with so much money, you can recruit 10000 troops!" Han Xin said excitedly. "Ten thousand is too much. Among the fifty or sixty thousand people, ten thousand are chosen to be soldiers. Basically, they are adult males. You have pulled them over and raised their requirements. It''s almost enough to find three or four thousand people." Jiang Kang waved his hand. "Yes!" Han Xin nodded, his eyes full of light, and said, "leave it to me. If you have money in hand, you can recruit troops in a few days!" "Well, it''s better to act quickly." Jiang Kang nodded slowly. Chapter 70 It takes a day and a half to get to Baifeng vein from here because it is a mountain road. If there are many people, it is estimated that it will take two days. It takes time for the news to pass. The other party needs to respond before sending someone over. The soldiers and horses move more slowly, but Jiang Kang expects to be at the foot of the mountain in ten days. "Five days!" Han Xin said. "While recruiting and training, I also pay people to build forts for us. I want to build the whole mountain into a huge ice castle." Jiang Kang laughed. "Don''t worry too much. My strength will be stronger here." Wang Zhaojun said faintly. She is now at the peak of the day after tomorrow. According to Mrs. Gou Yu, even the major of nine veins is not so high. It seems impossible to win Wang Zhaojun. "The princess is right. An expert from the day after tomorrow, according to a mountain, the people of Sanyuan won''t say much at all, but I''m worried that the people of the nine veins will have the heart to attract. At that time..." Mrs. gouyu stopped halfway. We all know that if we want strength, money and money, there will be soldiers soon. How can we accept recruitment? "The other party is afraid of the princess. For a moment, he must not dare to fight hard." Lian Chengyue nodded. "But this is not a long-term plan. As long as we do not invest in their name and let them control the powerful power of the princess, their ambition will not converge." Jiang Kang sneered and said, "I think we should find some other ways." "What?" Asked the crowd. "Attack! Change defense to attack! " As soon as Jiang Kang said something, everyone was stunned. "Don''t be too surprised. I don''t mean large-scale attack, but local destruction. You can understand it as guerrilla warfare." Jiang Kang smiled and explained to everyone. "I have now broken through the barrier. Because of my own particularity, I must find more King crystals in order to go further. I''m going to keep you at home, and I''ll do damage while I go out for promotion, so that they can have a taste of trouble. " Jiang Kang, who used all the remaining King crystals, has now reached level 18. He has directly stepped from the later stage of Bu Xuan to the later stage of Tong Xuan, but his steps have stopped at the same time. Jiang Kang is very embarrassed. Others can practice and progress, but he must rely entirely on killing and King crystal. "It''s too dangerous." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and said. "Don''t worry, have you forgotten I have this thing?" Two iron balls, red and green, appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand, and disappeared again. "But I''m not in a hurry yet. I have to arrange this place. In addition, I''ll come back every minute. Um... If it''s shorter, it''s possible for two or three days. If it''s longer, it''s estimated to be more than ten days. You don''t have to worry about my safety at all. Just pay attention to defense then. Anyway, I''ll always come back and go around. You think I''m going out hunting. " This is indeed Jiang Kang''s inner thought. He can''t always hide behind women. If he needs to make progress, he must go out and get more resources for progress. At the same time, the ice Castle must not be abandoned, as well as the people and horses in it. Jiang Kang values his personal strength, but he doesn''t intend to fight alone in the world. He always felt that Ying Zheng''s pit goods would come to the door sooner or later. Before that, he must strengthen his power, and at the same time, his power must not give up! The army of the great Qin Dynasty was very hard and stepped on the six countries, but it could not completely conquer this Tianshan county. Jiang Kang decided that as long as he took down Tianshan Mountain, Ying Zheng would be very difficult if he wanted to do anything! "I''m going out for a walk. I''d better find and fight those heroes who haven''t come out yet and take this opportunity to win them over." Jiang Kang thought hotly and looked at Han Xin around him. Although this guy can fight and run fast, he can be a real bull. After accepting Jiang Kang''s fortress theory, with the help of ice and snow, he built the whole ice tower Fortress into a steel city! Compared with ordinary cities, the construction speed of ice tower fort is not known how many times faster. Hesitating, Wang Zhaojun urged his magic from time to time to bring a heavy snow here, so that the upper part of the iceberg was densely covered with ice and snow, and there were many icebergs at the top. A splash of water on the iceberg immediately turned into ice. Ice is very simple to build an ice city. Two pieces of solid ice are placed together, and then water is poured in the middle, which soon sticks together. Wait until a wall or a building is completed and pour water on it. After the project was carried out to a certain extent, Wang Zhaojun''s staff was raised, the sky began to snow, the ground temperature continued to drop, and everything became indestructible. In just two days, the expansion of bingloubao was completed. From a distance, a city of ice and snow hangs above the whole binglou mountain. No, it should be said to be a hierarchical fortress. Each house is built in one piece, the aisle is hidden in the house, and there are bows and crossbows on the open ice windows without exception. The bow and crossbow arrows are made very quickly. Jiang Kang asked people to build an iron mold for arrows, then asked people to fill the iron mold with water, and then asked the snow tiger to blow at them all day. Or the iron mold accumulated more. With a wave of Wang Zhaojun''s hand, he succeeded. As for Xuehu''s labor force, it is very cheap for Jiang Kang, who has also fully seen the charm of money. A gold coin can make hundreds of people send water and wood to themselves. Snow tiger follows Wang Zhaojun every day, a big one and a small two oil bottles. It seems to follow Wang Zhaojun behind, so that they enjoy it very much. The recruitment plan is also in full swing. New people enter the ice Castle every day. Looking at the snow mountain every day, Jiang Kang had a new idea. Horses are basically unable to move, and can only be used to transport goods between villages. Jiang Kang decided to teach everyone to ski! And it''s very difficult. What he wants people to do is fight on the sledge! First of all, binglou mountain is basically covered with snow. It''s difficult to walk at first. It''s much better to step on it. The carpenter threw a board on the binglou mountain so that he could barely pull the horse up. Once the board is combined with the ice, it is difficult to take it down, so there is an additional spreading board road, so that you can barely walk. It was the planks on the ground that gave birth to Jiang Kang''s idea of inventing the sled army. "What are you doing with two boards?" Wang Zhaojun opened the curtain of Jiang Kang''s door. This guy has been tampering with these two boards for a long time. "Make a sledge." Jiang Kang looked up and smiled. Then he stood up with the simple sleigh and said, "you''ll understand when you come out with me." Chapter 71 As soon as Jiang Kang came out, he immediately attracted a large number of people''s attention and watched one after another. Mrs. gouyu failed to seduce Jiang Kang many times. She seems to be very interested in Jiang Kang. She didn''t sleep with others during this period. For this woman, Jiang Kang actually maintains the most basic desire of men. It''s so tempting! However, he always restrained himself, but vaguely felt that if he fell in love with such a woman, wouldn''t he be crushed to death by the green hat? It was cold on the ice castle, but she still insisted on exposing her beautiful legs without underwear, just wearing a loud fox fur coat. At the moment, he is standing behind and watching Jiang Kang. He wants to know what the man is trying to do. "What are you going to do?" Wang Zhaojun also looked puzzled. "You''ll know soon." Jiang Kang is tying the rope at his feet. He is holding two ski poles in his hand. When it was tied up, Jiang Kang turned back and raised his hand at everyone, laughing and said, "look, from today on, this will be your new training subject!" Then, oh, cheered, two ski poles propped up on the ground, and the whole person rushed down against the wind! "Ah!" The crowd suddenly exclaimed. Mrs. Gou Yu, piaoyue and others hurried to the front of the mountain to watch. A group of people opened their mouths in surprise. Jiang Kang occasionally touched the ground with two ski poles in his hand, and his body slipped down from the top of the mountain. His speed was as fast as the wind, drawing a virtual shadow in the eyes of everyone! Whoosh! Snowflakes are flying in front of the sledge. If you don''t control the speed with a ski stick, Jiang Kang may be able to rush down the mountain in one breath! In the astonishment of the people, Jiang Kang arrived at the village halfway up the mountain. "Look, look¡® A child shouted, pointing to Jiang Kang and cheering with surprise on his face. Two ski poles pestle forward, Jiang Kang''s body stops, and then suddenly jumps and turns around. Jiang Kang starts to go up the mountain with his ski pole! This required a lot of strength, but it was easy for Jiang Kang at this time. He didn''t know how much faster than walking, and rushed up the mountain in the blink of an eye. They are still in the midst of stupidity. When Jiang Kang untied his equipment, Wang Zhaojun shouted happily, "I want to play too!" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and chuckled, then raised a snowboard to show it to the public and said, "don''t look at me. It''s very easy to use it, but it will be very difficult for first-time users, especially when going up the mountain." "Tonight I''ll let the carpenters hurry up. Everyone will start skiing training in batches tomorrow. First train on the top of the mountain, and then learn to go down and up the mountain!" "After learning the sledge, we can defeat ten with one on this snowy mountain. Do you understand!" "I see!" Listening to the excited response, Jiang Kang nodded with satisfaction. For boring training, skiing is obviously much more interesting. At the same time, skiing can also complete the physical training. In the process of going up the mountain, the strength training is also very obvious. The most important thing is the mobility on the snow mountain. The sledge on the snow mountain is many times faster than the horse. When the sledge rushes from the mountain to the enemy who climb the mountain hard like a whirlwind, it will be a devastating war. Learning sleigh is the first step. After being familiar with the sled, he can naturally fight on the sled. Jiang Kang plans to make special sled weapons! You can ski when you support it, and you can cut people when you lift it! In addition, there are sledges. At present, it seems that we can only make unpowered vehicles, dive from top to bottom, and play the role of snow mountain chariots. There are still a lot of projects to be completed in bingloubao, and the supply of water has been, and the transportation of food is a big problem. The manpower required is too large, which is completely out of proportion to the project. When Jiang Kang drew a rough sled model and gave it to the carpenters to practice skiing with Wang Zhaojun in the village, he saw several people coming back from Beishi. No, what matters is the two dogs in their hands! The snow-white dog is sixty or seventy centimeters tall, with strong limbs. Its long mouth always seems to have a charming smile. It is silly to jump up when it sees people. "What a lovely dog!" Wang Zhaojun, who was as cold as a goddess of ice and snow, saw the two dogs and the ice and snow disintegrated in an instant. He walked over with a smile and kept touching each other''s snow-white head. The two silly dogs were very familiar. They arched Wang Zhaojun''s towering chest with their heads. "I''m chatting. It''s Samoye!" Jiang Kang almost fainted. Unexpectedly, he saw the three silly samoyes in this world! "This is the snow dog." Said one of the girls who bought the dog. "This is Samoye." Jiang Kang walked over excitedly, touched the dog''s head and said, "although this dog is stupid, it is used to living in the snow and can be used to pull sledges. Do you sell a lot?" "There are many in Beishi, but the price is a little high." A girl stuck out her tongue. "How high is it?" Jiang Kang asked. The other party stretched out two fingers and said, "twenty copper coins!" Poof! Jiang Kang almost vomited out. He took out five silver coins and gave them to each other. He said, "I''ll give you five silver coins. I''ll buy these two dogs. How about it?" "Good!" Several girls didn''t want to think about it. They nodded and thanked him. At the same time, they stared at Jiang Kang with the eyes of a fool. This son of a bitch is so stupid! One silver coin is one hundred copper coins, and five silver coins are five hundred. Two dogs only spent forty copper coins, and the other bought them at more than ten times the price. Isn''t this a fool? The two fools hurried away with two silly dogs in their arms. Jiang Kang asked the carpenter to take a sled with wheels. After all, there were only two dogs. After bringing the two samoyes, Jiang Kang asked Wang Zhaojun to sit on it. The two samoyes ran away. Wang Zhaojun was happy and couldn''t close his mouth. The sound of laughter made them light everywhere. Then Mrs. gouyu came over, bit her red lips and said, "I also want to sit down." Why don''t you sit down? Come to Guanyin lotus with me! I don''t know why, as soon as Jiang Kang saw this woman, he couldn''t help but start the picture of brain filling and forking with her. Although he said so in his heart, Jiang Kang of the city smiled and nodded on the surface. Women are terrible. Dancing and snowing, together with Wang Zhaojun and Mrs. Gou Yu, the two silly dogs Samoye almost collapsed. The silly dog is probably hungry. Looking at the little snow tiger drinking milk, he ran over and bit the mother snow tiger''s breast. The snow tiger was stunned. It was estimated that a dog in the world would be so stupid. When it reacted to expel the other party, Wang Zhaojun came. She stretched out her hand to touch the snow tiger''s head and said with a soft smile, "don''t be stingy, just let them drink." A terrible scene appeared on the iceberg. The aggrieved female tiger had to give in and feed two silly dogs. On the fifth day, everything was going on in an orderly way. Jiang Kang sent a large number of villagers to buy all the samoyes in Beishi. A few days later, countless dogs were running on the ice castle, but they were integrated with the snow. It was difficult to find them if you didn''t see them carefully. A group of silly dogs are waiting for a fool who can rule silly dogs to appear, and then turn into a killing weapon! At this time, Jiang Kang had left binglou castle. Chapter 72 It''s just that he''s not alone. He''s riding a female tiger. There''s a man sitting on the female tiger. Is it Wang Zhaojun? No, it''s Mrs. Gou Yu. Wang Zhaojun must stay on the ice castle. Without her, no matter how strong the defense is, it can''t resist the impact of the master. The reason why Mrs. gouyu followed Jiang Kang was also Wang Zhaojun''s idea. The reasons are as follows. First, there is someone to take care of on the road. Second, Mrs. Gou Yu is very familiar with the Tianshan area. Third, if there is a need, you can vent at any time, so as not to fall into the trap of others. When Jiang Kang heard this, he almost jumped up in a hurry. The world is so good that women can tolerate this kind of thing. But think about it. This is a feudal society. Wang Zhaojun is one of the 3000 harem beauties who have not been favored! Jiang Kang feels very dangerous. There are a large number of people on the ice castle. He will pay attention to some effects anyway. But at present, except that she is the woman of gouyu, can she resist? Jiang Kang asked himself and answered positively, "no, absolutely impossible!" This woman is a goblin, a goblin who wants human life. This is the talent and skill of others. Who can carry it? Jiang Kang is right. The snow tiger''s body is very long, more than five meters. At the beginning, the distance between the two people is very far. However, the distance is getting farther and farther. After the ice tower fort has disappeared in the field of vision, the distance between the two people is gradually shortening. Suddenly, a pair of soft hands hugged Jiang Kang''s majestic waist. Then, the two elastic plumps pressed tightly behind Jiang Kang. A mature beauty wind blew from the back of the neck, and a sexy and charming voice came. "Sir, there is no one in the barren mountain. How about a tiger earthquake?" Hiss! Jiang Kang felt that there was nothing to describe his mood at this time! This woman is so violent that she is shocked by a tiger! Is there such a high PI in this continent? "Why don''t you talk, little brother?" Without answering a word, he became a little brother, which made Jiang Kang speechless. The corner of his mouth grinned and said, "do you know, my brother is very big." "Really?" Mrs. gouyu was stunned, and then giggled and said, "you have to touch it to know whether it is strong or not. You have to try to know!" With that, a jade arm immediately took off and grabbed Jiang Kang. fuck! Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped and he felt humiliated in his heart. He grabbed each other''s hand. "You hurt my body." Facts have proved that if you want to play temptation, pure girls are far worse than these mature beautiful women. As soon as Jiang Kang grabbed her hand, she immediately bumped forward. The waves were startled. In the squeeze, Jiang Kang felt the amazing elasticity, and then gave a cry. After several teasing, Jiang Kang was already hard. He bit his teeth and dragged the woman to the front. Mrs. gouyu''s beautiful buttocks fell down and sat directly on Jiang Kang. Both of them immediately responded. The woman took the initiative and started pulling out her red skirt the next second. Mrs. Gou Yu''s clothes seem to be specially designed. The forks on both sides are very high. If a gust of wind blows, they can be raised to the waist. As soon as he pulled his white jade like hand, a white jade like buttock suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Kang, and the warm smell of roses came to his face. Jiang Kang really couldn''t help it. However, when he thought that the green hat like Hulunbuir grassland was going to be pressed down, he stopped. "Can''t be a stallion!" He shouted in his heart and felt that the Internet novels he had read before had destroyed the world outlook he should have enjoyed. A man can have sex with any woman he wants. This should be the most expected thing in his heart. Once it is achieved, it is simply glory! This life like an emperor has become a stallion in the mouth of future generations! Jiang Kang used to be the same. Once he looked at the rich second generation holding two women, he immediately scolded behind his back: "you dead stallion!" But now he knows that most people who say others are stallions can''t do it. Generally, if you want to do something you can''t do, just watch others do it yourself; And those who have red eye disease in their hearts are particularly unhappy to see others as stallions. Why, why can you be a stallion and I can''t? For what? Since I can''t do it, I''ll scold you. You''re not a good day, and the hand bred horse is cheap! This is a view that you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour! At the moment, Jiang Kang decided to live an imperial life! Not the stallion in his population. However, this woman, Jiang Kang, felt that her neck was not hard enough to carry the huge grassland hat. For the time being, she could only hold it back. So he put his hands forward and held the pressed hip. Pop! The voice was very clear, and the two groups of meat in their hands trembled. Both of them were stunned. After a while, Jiang Kang pinched his legs, let his body back away, and said with a smile, "I''m a reserved person. We''re not familiar with it. We''d better talk about it later." "Cluck." Mrs. gouyu smiled at the speech and said, "Sir, what way can you get to know me faster than entering my body?" Jiang Kang almost exploded again. This woman is really powerful. She hooks other people''s souls with her every move. She''s just teasing when she speaks. She can''t refuse! Jiang Kang decided to pull aside the topic, otherwise he would sooner or later be unable to stand her temptation. "Tell me, where is the king crystal in the Tianshan Mountain?" "King crystal?" For Jiang Kang''s refusal, Mrs. gouyu was disappointed, but she could only put away other thoughts when she saw that the topic turned positive. "It''s an extremely rare thing. Sometimes I meet it in the auction house. It''s very difficult to find it on weekdays. My few come from hard." Then she looked at Jiang Kang bitterly. Years of savings have been used up by this guy in a short time. I don''t know how he practices. It takes ten days and a half months for an ordinary person to have a king crystal. This guy disappeared in the blink of an eye. His level was instantly improved, which was shocking and speechless. "Well, well, do you know where there is a villa nearby? Let''s find him to go. " Jiang Kang was silent for a while, and then put forward the hunting plan. Since gouyu mountain villa can have King crystal, even if other mountain villas are not good, why should there be one or two? What''s more, there are other properties in those villa besides the king''s crystal, which is a necessity for Jiang Kang! In the past, he had only a few people. Even if he squandered his life, he couldn''t spend all his money, but now it''s different. He keeps an army! The army is just burning money. In order to expand his strength, Jiang Kang''s army will continue to expand. At that time, the demand for money will be greater and greater. With dead money, it will be used up sooner or later. Therefore, the quickest way for Jiang Kang to make money is to rob. Within the sphere of influence of Baifeng pulse, these mountain manors are their own enemies. At that time, Baifeng pulse will launch an encirclement and suppression order. This guy will come and participate in it. Now it''s a good thing for him to rob and kill by chance! "Ah? Sir, are you going to rob the crystal in the villa? " Mrs. gouyu asked in surprise. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded. Chapter 73 "Sir, although powerful, it''s not the day after tomorrow. If the princess hadn''t come to help us that day, I''m afraid it would have been in our hands. I''m afraid I can''t go to another villa rashly." Mrs. gouyu advised. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "at that time, I was in the late stage of Bu Xuan, or did you sneak up on Lian Chengyue? Now I am in the late stage of Tong Xuan, so it''s so easy to clean up?" Mrs. Gou Yu pursed her lips when she heard the speech, looked at the mountain in front of her, pointed to the East and said, "almost 20 miles east, there is a mountain pass town. There are two mountain villas near the town, named Langya Mountain Villa and Qianyuan mountain villa. In addition to these two mountain villas, there are some mercenary organizations in the town. Although the scale is not as large as the mountain villa, it is also considerable, with more than 100 people. These mercenary regiments are certainly not Mr.''s opponents. If Mr. wants to rob, it''s very simple. If we don''t rob, we can also buy them. " It seems that Mrs. gouyu still doesn''t agree with Jiang Kang to rob those gouyu villa. She thinks the risk is too great, so she puts forward some other methods. Jiang Kang was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "those mercenaries don''t consider it. After all, it''s not easy to get some money through life and death. Why bother the proletariat? We want to exploit the landlords." Mrs. gouyu shook her head and didn''t understand what Jiang Kang was saying. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the distance. They looked at each other, then quickly jumped into a grass and held down the big head of the snow tiger. Five wounded figures escaped from the nearby woods, three men and two women, each pale. The oldest man was covered in blood and held a scroll tightly in his hand. The young man on his left had only one hand, while the other man was wounded and had an arrow inserted in his back. In addition to these two people, the two women behind them are tall and short. They are about in their early twenties. They look like snow, flawless, cold and gorgeous. They carry a long sword and have a heroic and sexy look; The shorter one was a 14-year-old girl. Her body was the cleanest, without blood, and her face was the most flustered. Let people know at a glance that this must be an inexperienced girl. Five talents ran to Jiang Kang not far away. The arrow man couldn''t support it. His face rose with a sick flush, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell on his knees. "The arrow is poisonous! I can''t walk, you run! " "Asso, don''t be silly and get up quickly!" The one armed man put his knife on the ground and reached out to pull ASO. Jiang Kang glanced over and knew the information of the five people. Among them, the middle-aged man with the highest realm, named Wu Zhen, is a late stage of Bu Xuan of level 9, followed by the tall woman with a sword on her back, named Ji Wuqi, is a late stage of Bu Xuan of level 7. The one armed man is level six and his name is Chen Feng; The fifth level of the arrow is called Chen Suo. The weakest one is the little girl. Her name is Wu Ling. She has only two grades. It''s worth saying that the tall beauty called Ji Wuqi has talent and skills! "Goal: Ji has no time! Talent skill: clear when snow is fast; It is a natural body of wind and snow. It is accompanied by snowflakes falling in battle, which can cause blocking effect on the enemy. It can increase its attack speed and can be upgraded. Passive skills: no time; The sword heart is clear. It can defeat the enemy quickly and is good at detecting the enemy''s attack flaws! Proactive skills: Snow chopping sunny day: wave your long sword and cut a snow colored sword to cause extensive damage to the vertical enemy! Others: to be unlocked. Weapon: snow sword; Purple quality, seal status! Armor: snow armor; Purple quality, seal status! Jewelry: snow bell; Purple quality, seal status! " Sleeping trough, fierce man! Jiang Kang looked straight. Ji had no time to wear snow-white clothes. Under the beautiful legs stepped out of the skirt were a pair of white boots and up were white trousers. He wrapped a pair of long legs and hid them in the skirt. The clothes were tight, and the sword and hair behind him were snow-white. The whole man stood there like a snow sculpture. His thin lips opened and closed and said, "they''re coming." "Beauty feels good. None of you can leave today!" With a ferocious smile, more than a dozen people jumped out of the forest and immediately surrounded the five people. "The good play begins." Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes and smiled. The world is indeed very chaotic, and it is chaos in chaos in Tianshan. What happened in front of Jiang Kang is just an ordinary scene that can no longer be ordinary. "Hey, hey, if you want to blame it, you are not open-minded. A small mercenary regiment dares to rob things from Langya villa. It''s really impatient." The leader carried a wolf tooth stick named Wang Lian, which was level 8 in the later stage of Bu Xuan. He was also an expert among these people. All the people around him are in the early stage of Bu Xuan, but the victory lies in many people, and the other party is injured. It''s not a big problem to eat these five people. Wu Zhen bit his teeth, stretched out the scroll in his hand and said, "I can give you something, but let''s leave safely!" Wang Lian was stunned, and then said with a grim smile, "I think you are dreaming. You have hurt so many of us. Now you want to be soft?" Say, behind the woods rustle, unexpectedly someone is coming! "Uncle Wu, don''t talk nonsense with them, you go!" Suddenly, the man who was half kneeling on the ground rose up in an instant, pulled out a long knife mark with the knife dragged on the ground, and cut it directly at Wang Lian in front of him. The blade is on the ground, from bottom to top. "Asso!" Chen Feng, who was supposed to be the man''s brother, rushed up, but he was still a step late. "The guy who thinks life is long!" As soon as he grinned, Wang Lian suddenly waved the mace in his hand and hit the other party''s knife directly. When! The knife was deep in the soil. Wang Lian lifted the mace in his hand and hit Aso''s chest. The chest was choked in an instant, and a mouthful of blood with broken internal organs was sprayed out. His eyes suddenly lost their light and fell to the ground with a bang. "Asso!" Chen Feng roared and rushed to catch each other''s body. "Come back!" Wu Zhen shouted and rushed up with his teeth. "Kill!" Wang Lian grinned and waved his big hand to see the arrow flying over. One armed Chen Feng was thinking about saving people. He hit several arrows in a row and fell to the ground. It was difficult to get up again. one Wu Zhen''s hands kept shaking, his feet rushed up, and the break in his hands suddenly fell. "Break the mountain!" "Stop him!" At the command, the arrows were fired again and again. Wu Zhen who rushed out could only stop and retreat. The knife in his hand kept blocking, but he still got an arrow in his shoulder. And that Ji had no time to Zheng pulled out the sword behind him, grabbed it with one hand and danced quickly, quickly like a whirlwind, and took all the arrows at the moment. "What a fast speed!" The sword was so fast that Jiang Kang and Mrs. Gou Yu couldn''t help shouting. "Who!" The voice was too loud and was immediately discovered by the people of Langya villa. "It seems impossible to hide." Jiang Kang shook his head, jumped up and jumped out directly. At the same time, the snow tiger also gave a roar and jumped out of the grass. Chapter 74 As soon as they entered, the huge body brought a sense of oppression to the people. Then a beautiful woman came out with a smile on her face. Her eyes were full of the infinite style of spring. Jiang Kang was tall, dressed in a black robe and covered with dark gold armor. He was not easy to provoke. Wang Lian''s eyes flashed and said with a smile, "where''s your friend? Langya villa works here. I hope you can give me face." "Give me face?" Jiang Kang was stunned for a while and then said, "why do you want face?" As soon as they heard this, they almost sprayed rice. Unexpectedly, there were people who spoke like this? Wang Lian''s face sank in an instant and said, "Langya villa works. I hope others can get out of the way!" "Are you the villa leader?" Jiang Kang asked back. "This is our second leader!" Said a man in the rear. "Oh, the second leader, the second leader is a fool." Jiang Kang shook his head in disappointment. It seemed that Jiang Kang was not dealing with these people. Wu Zhen quickly arched his hands at Jiang Kang and said, "if you can save me, I can give this to you¡® Then he stretched out the scroll in his hand. "You want to die!" Wang Lian was furious when he saw it. He rushed over with a mace. "Step back!" Jiang Kang drank softly. As soon as the ring on his hand lit up, Zhanshui dragon gun appeared in his hand! When, Zhan Shui''s Dragon gun hit the mace with the power of overlord. Wang Lian''s face turned red in an instant, and his feet retreated again and again. He bumped into a big tree with a thud, and then he stopped. His face was full of shock and anger. A look of surprise flashed in Ji Wuxian''s eyes. This extraordinary young man had really high combat power. He could shock back Wang Lian in the later stage of Bu Xuan with one shot. At least he was also an expert at the peak of Bu Xuan! "He is so young that he has such accomplishments. Who is he?" Ji has no time to move her beautiful eyes and looks at the young gunmen in the field. "Do you know that this behavior is looking for death?" Wang Lian roared, "we are from Langya villa!" "Less nonsense, or I''ll kill you now!" Jiang Kang didn''t bother to look at him. He directly stretched out his hand to pick up the scroll and said with a grin: "it seems that you are fighting hard for this thing." As soon as things start, the system prompt sound will follow immediately. "The book of blood contract: the first-class skill book of spirit product, which records the art of blood contract. You can sign a mandatory contract with people and never rebel all your life!" Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. There is such a good thing! With a flash of his hand, the scroll disappeared from his hand. "It seems that you are determined to be the enemy of Langya villa." Wang Lian said with a gloomy face. "You''re right." Jiang Kang nodded and sent the long gun directly out! Zhan Shuilong''s gun whizzed and flew out. Wang Lian''s eyes opened and the mace was directly opened. The whole person was pierced and nailed to the tree. Then the tip of the gun began to emit a trace of cold air, freezing him into ice! Everyone looked silly and killed it with a wave of his hand. Did he not hesitate? "I took it. I promised your terms." Jiang Kang nodded slowly, and Wu Zhen was overjoyed. Although this thing is precious, it is still possible to keep it secretly with his strength, but it has been found now. There is absolutely no auction in Beishi. Now you can trade it for your life, and you won''t lose! "He killed the second leader and killed him, otherwise we can''t go back and explain!" A man shouted and rushed out with a heavy sword. Roar! With a roar, the snow tiger spewed out a cold wind and froze the other party instantly. But this did not stop others. There were thirty or forty people in the forest! Although they are not all experts, they can also kill each other by stacking people. This is their idea, ridiculous idea! "Go!" Mrs. Gou Yu threw out a red lotus, and the man opposite crashed. As soon as she raised her hand, she pulled out a Liu sword from her waist, and with a gentle wave, she cut off the other party''s head! "No! I know her. This is Mrs. gouyu of gouyu villa. I heard that she has surrendered. Baifeng pulse is ordering her to be captured! " Someone exclaimed. "Take her and get the reward!" There is always a shortage of people who don''t want to die, especially when the beautiful things are in front, several people immediately went to Mrs. Gou Yu. Although Mrs. Gou Yu''s means are not suitable for group warfare, it is unlikely that these minions will take her. "Break the mountain!" Wu Zhen wanted to draw a knife, but he was stopped again! "Ah, I took your advantage. I''d better leave it to me." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "But so many people..." Wu Zhen wanted to say something, but Jiang Kang sat with a silent gesture. "Hum, although this boy has good skills, he is too arrogant to ask his father for help." The little girl named Wu Ling snorted, and the little star in her eyes turned dissatisfied. "Sister Wuxian, are you right?" Ji had no time to listen at all. He just looked at the battle ahead and was wary of someone suddenly coming to attack them. "Kill!" The people in the woods had jumped out and came to Jiang Kang in the blink of an eye. The blade in his hand was close, and the danger seemed to have happened! "Here comes the gun¡® Jiang Kang gave a soft drink, and the Zhan water dragon gun inserted in the tree tooted. Then he was pulled out and let him hold it tightly in his hand. "Take things from space, master tongxuan!" Wu Zhen was shocked and looked at the tall boy beside him. At such an age, I have reached the period of tongxuan! You know, even the two villa owners of Langya villa and Qianyuan villa in Shankou town have not reached this level. How did he do it? With the long gun in hand and the enemy approaching, Zhan Shui''s Dragon gun was lifted obliquely. Jiang Kang looked sideways at the many people and horses coming, motionless. "What''s the boy doing? He''s still playing with authority at this time. Don''t die!" The little girl Wu Ling shouted anxiously. "Little brother." Wu Zhen pulled at the corner of his mouth and wanted to raise his knife, but Jiang Kang pressed it with one hand and couldn''t move at all. When the other party''s knife was about to cut them, Jiang Kang suddenly waved the gun in his hand! "Huangji overlord cut!" Jiang Kang suddenly shouted, and the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand was full of golden light. With the long gun waving, all the golden light was sent out from the tip of the gun and turned into a huge spear to sweep the enemy in front! Shua! Like the cold wind passing through, like the autumn wind sweeping the setting night, the golden light moves forward and sweeps the people with unparalleled momentum. After the golden light, everyone was stunned. All the people who rushed over stopped, and the expression on their faces gradually solidified. Next! The noise sounded and blood rushed to the sky! A Taoist shadow fell to the ground one after another, and the big tree behind it fell down in an instant! One move, all second kill! The three were stunned. Chapter 75 "Hoo." Jiang Kang breathed a sigh. Fortunately, he broke through to the realm of tongxuan, otherwise he would collapse if he went down with this shot. With this shot, none of Jiang Kang was spared and all died in battle! Others looked silly, farted, and started running. He took two legs and jumped into the forest. The snow tiger chased and killed three people. It looked like five or six people had been walked. The crisis disintegrated in an instant, and the three people haven''t fully recovered. "This... Too strong! " For a long time, Wu Zhencai murmured, his eyes full of shock. "OK, the trouble has been solved. I''m very interested in Langya Mountain Villa. Tell me how you met." With a flash of his hand, Jiang Kang put Zhanshui dragon gun into the space ring, clapped his hands and asked. For the benefactor''s questions, Wu Zhen of course said what he knew. "I have a small mercenary Regiment under my hand, which is called blood tooth mercenary regiment, about 50 people. Today, I took more than 20 brothers to look for prey. As a result, I met an injured man in black. The man in black suddenly threw it to me and then left. Then the people of Langya villa gathered around and began to rob without saying a word. We intended to give it to them, but they were too overbearing. As soon as they came forward, they killed several of our brothers. The remaining brothers were not angry, so they fought with them. The other side was crowded, and finally the five of us escaped. Now only the three of us are alive. " Wu Zhen shook his head and sighed. He probably felt that the unexpected disaster had caught him by surprise. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed. His words should be generally right, but if he didn''t covet the blood contract book, Jiang Kang wouldn''t believe it. From the beginning, when he grasped the skill book so tightly, he could see some clues. However, he is a man who dares to stand up when his men are in danger. He should not be a conspirator. "I see." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "where are you going now?" Ji had no time to lead the little girl to come over, but the cold voice was very beautiful. "Now that we have offended the people of Langya villa, the mercenary regiment must not go back¡° "Langya villa has a ruthless style. There are dozens of brothers in the mercenary regiment. They will be bad at that time!" Hearing the speech, Wu Zhen bit his teeth and said. "I have to go back and bring the brothers out." Jiang Kang smiled when he heard the speech, and his eyes swept over Ji Wuxian''s exquisite face. This woman is really beautiful, a melon seed face is incomparably snow-white, obviously without any fireworks, but it is so moving and amazing. "Can you bring them out when you go back to the mercenary regiment?" Wu Zhen heard the speech and was silent for a moment. He looked at Jiang Kang and didn''t dare to speak. He wanted to ask Jiang Kang for help, but the other party was not familiar with him. The reason why he saved just now was in the book of blood and gas. Now why should he do it? "Even if you bring them out, where are you going? The people of Langya villa will chase you to get the blood deed. " Jiang Kang asked again. Wu Zhen was still silent. He sighed helplessly for a long time, with a sad look on his face. Yesterday was the head of the mercenary, but today there is no place to live. "Can you help us?" Wu Ling shouted directly and said, "since you are so powerful, please help us." Wu Zhencai wanted to scold, but at last he moved his eyebrows and eyes, knelt directly at Jiang Kang, bowed his head and said, "if Grandpa is willing to help, I''d rather give away all the property of the mercenary regiment these years." "Yes." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded, which surprised his father and daughter. Ji had no time to frown, because the guy was staring at himself. That kind of look is like finding a baby. Of course, baby! Although the woman is beautiful, what Jiang Kang wants most is to attract her! The sharp talent skills and passive skills, coupled with the sharp God costume, made Jiang Kang jealous! Who the hell is this woman? Where did she get such good things? How could such an extraordinary person stay in a small mercenary regiment? "I can not only help you escape, but also help you find a place to live, so that the other party can''t easily come and harass you." "Where?!" They hurriedly asked. Ji has no time to frown deeper and deeper. This annoying guy''s eyes are too naked. Mrs. gouyu stood behind Jiang Kang, covered her mouth and smiled. Her eyes kept glancing at Ji, and her eyes flashed amazing colors from time to time. Beautiful, so beautiful! "Ice tower castle, have you heard of it?" Jiang Kang faintly spit out three words, his eyes swept from his father''s and daughter''s faces, and then quickly transferred to Ji''s flawless face. "Ice castle!" Wu Zhen uttered a voice in horror, then gave Mrs. Gou Yu a heavy look, suddenly nodded and said, "I know. Now the name of binglou castle is like thunder in Baifeng Maide''s territory! You flattened gouyu villa and killed the people of Baifeng vein. " Speaking of the back, Wu Zhen''s voice slowly weakened. When he saw that there was no color on Jiang Kang''s face, he was relieved. "Yes, it''s us. Dare you go?" Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes and smiled and said, "our ice castle is expanding now. Now there are 5000 people." Wu Zhen flashed a surprised look in his eyes, then nodded and said, "go! We have no other way. It''s good to take refuge in your ice castle. " "Well, but I have conditions. She must join us." Jiang Kang raised his finger to Ji Wuxian. His intuition told her that this woman was not Wu Zhen''s person. Sure enough, hearing Jiang Kang''s words, Wu Zhen flashed a look of embarrassment on his face. The little girl Wu Ling clapped her hands and smiled and said, "I said how kind you are. It turned out that you have a crush on the beauty of your flawless sister!" "Ling''er!" Wu Zhen glared at her fiercely, arched her hands at Jiang Kang and said, "little girl, I''m not sensible. I''m offended. But miss Ji is not from our mercenary regiment. " "Oh, who is she?" Jiang Kang asked curiously. Ji had no time to look as usual, but his voice was colder and said, "I was injured and saved by Uncle Wu, so I lived in the mercenary regiment during this time." "So it is." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "what do you think now? As long as you invest in our ice castle, I''ll save them, okay?" "This..." Wu Zhen always felt something wrong, but he had no choice but to sigh. Ji had no time to stare at Jiang Kang for a long time, and suddenly asked, "are you short of women?" Jiang Kang was stunned and laughed. Chapter 76 "Don''t worry, I''m not forcing anything to happen with you. I just want you to take refuge in our ice castle and become a part of us, okay? Of course, I don''t mind if you want something to happen. " Ji had no time to smell the speech, but his face was still cold. He nodded and said, "so, I can promise you. But in order to ensure that you don''t cheat, you must let me follow you and save the people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment now. " "No problem!" Jiang Kang grinned and said, "then your father and daughter will follow Mrs. Gou Yu back to binglou castle first, and I''ll bring people later." Mrs. gouyu smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang likes the new and hates the old. With a new beauty, he drove me back." "You go back first. I saved the people of the ice castle and have to come out." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "only you have no time. Do you really want to follow me?" "Is there a problem?" There was no expression on the snow-white face. Ji had no time to slightly lower his eyebrows and asked. "Nothing, good, good." Jiang Kang grinned, but he began to think of it in his heart. "This woman wants to follow me. Maybe I''ll leave when I save the bloody tooth. I''ll just stare at her." Wu Zhen pondered for a while, arched his hands at Ji''s leisure and said, "thank you, Miss Ji." "Uncle should have saved my life." Ji Wuxian still nodded slightly and couldn''t see any other expression. Jiang Kang wondered if the woman had any other expressions. Would she cry or laugh? "How can I tell the princess when I go back?" Mrs. gouyu frowned and asked. "Tell the truth." Jiang Kang turned his head and said with a smile: "Miss Ji, please." "Sister Wuxian, be more careful on your way." Wu Ling blinked his big eyes and looked at Jiang Kang warily. Let Jiang Kang be speechless for a while. If she really wants to do something, can she guard against it? The snow tiger was rode away by three people, one black and one white, followed by two figures, walking between the peaks. "You should be familiar with this area?" "No, I haven''t been here long." Jiang Kang stumbled and almost fell down with a road blindness? I don''t know her, neither does she.. "The blood tooth mercenary regiment is Shankou town. You should be able to find it?" Ji had no time to be silent for a long time before he said, "maybe." "Maybe." The corners of his mouth smoked. Jiang Kang smiled bitterly and said, "girl, you don''t know the way. You said it earlier." "How do I know you don''t know the way?" Ji had no time to choke. Jiang Kang felt that he was going to die, so he took a road fool on his way. "Anyway, you always go back and forth!" Jiang Kang is gnashing his teeth. He hasn''t been so bent since he crossed. "I can''t remember the trip." Ji has no time to say. "It''s over." Jiang Kang was about to cry when he patted his forehead. He vaguely remembered that he was going east. Now he can only guess ahead with the guide behind him. "Where did you come from?" "It has nothing to do with you." "It''s easy for you to communicate with others like this. Don''t you know?" "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Kang was so angry that he turned back and said, "if two people walk and don''t talk, don''t you feel bored and flustered." "I don''t think so." "Do I know what high cold means! Girl, when do you think we can get to Shankou town? " "If the road is good, it won''t be long." "We must hurry there, otherwise we can''t save the people of the bloody tooth mercenary regiment." Ji had no time to stop, which surprised Jiang Kang. He also stopped As a result, the other party opened his legs and walked away, bowed his head and said, "let''s go quickly." "But I don''t know the way!" "Just ask someone." "There is no one here." "Yes, just ahead." Ji had no time to stop again and pointed his hand forward. Sure enough, there was a team of people blocking the road. There were about a hundred people in the front. They didn''t look good, "It''s the boy who killed our second leader!" Someone said, it was the guy who just walked away. "It''s coming very fast." Jiang Kang smiled softly, walked forward with his hands on his back, raised his head and asked, "are you from Langya villa?" The leader was a young man in his thirties. Jiang Kang suddenly asked a question, which stunned him. Then he nodded and said, "yes, you killed our people and robbed what belongs to us. Young master is here to take your life!" "Young master?" Jiang Kang laughed, pointed to each other''s face and said, "I can''t see that you have a thick skin. It''s not ashamed to call yourself a young master when you''re old!" "You!" The man was angry and said, "boy, I want your dog''s life!" Say it, as soon as his feet were tight, the horse under him gave a long cry, and the red light in his eyes suddenly shot! At this moment, Jiang Kang just noticed the extraordinary place of the horse. The horse was like a flame, and there was a single horn on its head. "Alien." Ji has no time to whisper. The horse ran very fast and rushed to Jiang Kang in the blink of an eye. People stabbed him with a gun. A flame flew out of the gun tip and burned Jiang Kang. The whole gun immediately turned red, like burning real iron, straight from Jiang Kang. "Stay!" Jiang Kang drank loudly, and his feet suddenly stepped down! The golden light exploded from the ground and formed a circle with a diameter of about two meters. The gun slowed down involuntarily! "How is that possible?" The man looked frightened and roared, "hold fire eight feet!" Suddenly, the muzzle flame vomited and rushed to Jiang Kang''s face. The flame came so fast that it came to Jiang Kang in the blink of an eye. With a flash of white shadow, Ji had no time to come to Jiang Kang. She had already pulled out her snow sword and rotated wildly in her hand. The biggest feature of her sword technique is fast, fast to the extreme! Only a white light could be seen, which was more violent than the rotation of the electric fan. The fire stopped her all. Jiang Kang glanced at her unexpectedly. There were a lot of secrets about this woman. "Don''t play games, kill him!" Ji had no time to carry a sword, his white clothes were floating, and suddenly looking back, his snow hair was floating. From Jiang Kang''s side, only one side face can be seen, but it is full of heroism. Ji has no time to make people feel like Wang Zhaojun all day, but the difference is very big, and their faces are also very different. Wang Zhaojun''s coldness is tinged with fireworks, and there is a noble spirit hidden in his coldness and arrogance; Ji Wuqi is different. She is pure white, pure cold and extreme beauty, which gives people a very amazing feeling. Chapter 77 "This woman is good, young master. I want it!" The man who waved the gun flashed in his eyes, turned the gun in his hand behind him, and said with a smile: "boy, you have a big voice. Can you just hide behind a woman?" "If you have any ability, your men have verified it with their lives." Jiang Kang replied carelessly, peeping eyes began to check each other''s information. "Target: Wolf wind! Talent skill: body with fire; Poor fire constitution has a certain induction to fire elements. Passive skill: Fire yuan skill: Fire Spirit Source skill, which can fuse fire elements in the air for your own use. Proactive skills: Eight feet of fire: the flame of the gun tip spits out, causing damage to the enemy in a straight line. Prairie fire palm: red fire thousands of miles, one palm hair! Hit the palm of fire and cause damage to the enemy. Level: system level 12, corresponding to world level: early stage of tongxuan. " Ji had no time to retreat with a sword and gave up the enemy to Jiang Kang. "Aren''t all the owners of Langya Mountain Villa losers? How can you come out with such a mysterious figure?" Jiang Kang asked curiously. "Our young master has a unique talent and is an expert in the source of fire and spirit. Can you understand it?" A mountain thief shouted "Oh, so it is." Jiang Kang nodded, then hissed and said, "I thought Sanyuan was something great. It turned out to be a garbage recycle bin!" "Rampant!" Wolf wind was so angry that he didn''t take his lips and tongue as a sword. He directly waved the flame gun in his hand and stabbed it! "Let you see, what is called gun hegemony!" The blue light in Jiang Kang''s hand flashed, and Zhan shui dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The golden light suddenly attached to his body, and his body rushed forward. "Fearless charge! Kill! " "Well?" Wolf wind was slightly surprised and quickly pressed the horse and shot out. "Hold fire eight feet!" The golden light rushed to disperse the fire, and then hit the other party''s gun tip! When! Wolf wind felt that his hands were about to be broken by this great force. Suddenly his face changed wildly and hurriedly scattered his gun! After being shot away, the flame gun flew straight back and pierced three people in a row, bringing a scream! "Prairie fire palm!" At the critical moment, wolf Feng made another unique move. The flame rolled in his hand, condensed into a huge palm, and shot it at Jiang Kang. Boom! Jiang Kang''s attack was blocked when the huge palm of fire was dispersed, but the strong strength released still made the other party unable to resist. He flew out directly from the horse''s back, and his face suddenly changed wildly. "Go!" Jiang Kang gave a light rebuke, turned his body, put his Zhanshui dragon gun behind his back, just like Hou Yi shooting at the sun, and directly projected the gun to him. Whoosh! The gun went like a dragon, and the blue light was everywhere, making the wolf wind pale. Sacrificing the last breath of strength, he waved his hand and shook it on the Zhanshui dragon gun. Buzz! The body of the gun shook violently, and a cold burst out, and instantly attacked the palm of wolf wind! The hand shook violently and the color darkened in an instant. Although he went away with one hand, he saved his life and landed heavily. "Did you react very quickly?" Jiang Kang smiled and grabbed the horse that wanted to run away. The beast''s character burst, the fire soared under his feet and kicked Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s face was cold and hummed, "animals are unreasonable!" After saying that, the strength in his hand suddenly increased, he directly threw up such a big flame horse and smashed it into the crowd in the frightened eyes of the people. "Ah!" Two unlucky eggs were killed directly. "This guy has great strength." Ji has no time to think. Wolf wind clapped his palm on the ground quickly, and the whole man bounced up, quickly stepped back, and shouted, "put an arrow!" Whoosh! On the branches of the tree, there was a sound of a Heavy Crossbow plucking the strings. More than a dozen arrows came strong and took Jiang Kang''s life. "Here comes the gun!" Jiang Kang drank loudly. Zhan Shui''s Dragon gun flew into his hand instantly. His real Qi shocked him, and all the arrows fell to the ground. He chased the wolf wind at his feet. "Protect the young master and kill him!" The wolf wind retreated into the crowd, his eyes full of horror. "He is so young, where did he get such combat power!" "When I die, I live!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kang''s feet pulled a long line on the ground. With a swing of his waist, he surrounded the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand and swept towards the enemy with cold! "Withering ice gun!" Boom, boom! The explosion sounded, and the people around made screams, splashing ice on their bodies and blowing them to pieces. "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts!" Ji had no time to look. People who can use elements to attack are not necessarily double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Many people who are familiar with magic will learn martial arts to improve their combat ability. There are not many simple mages like Wang Zhaojun, but more master martial arts like Mrs. Gou Yu. However, Jiang Kang is different. The first use of Huangji overlord chop is definitely a move owned by powerful martial artists. Now this move directly hooks elements to produce effects in others'' bodies, which is a sign of double cultivation of magic and martial arts! "It''s very difficult for the double cultivation of magic and martial arts to make progress. It''s really shocking that he can grow to this point." Ji had no time to think. The fleeing wolf wind completely lost the courage to fight again. He heard that someone robbed his family''s things, and he also heard that he was an expert in tongxuan period. He was impatient and wanted to show off his prestige. Who knows that it is such a powerful existence that he presses himself to fight as soon as he starts. How can he play? "Come on, stop him!" Wolf wind ran very fast. Those mountain thieves fell behind him whether they wanted to go up or not, so they had to rush forward. "You can''t go!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kang''s feet shook violently, and the ground was stamped away by him. With a stroke in his hand, Zhan Shui grabbed the tail of the gun and danced. "Cold winter gun!" The cold wind hit, and the snowflakes fell without warning. Within ten meters around Jiang Kang''s body, the long guns in his hands turned into white shadows, and the ice knives falling from the sky continued to harvest the life around him. Jiang Kang turned into a human meat grinder. All those who relied on him fell to the ground. His body was torn by the gun awn, and the ice skate was ruthlessly shot into his head with a scream. Ji was stunned when he had no time to see it. He was more and more sure of the identity of Jiang Kang''s double cultivation of magic and martial arts. Otherwise, the ice skate falling from the sky could not be explained. Wolf wind was filled with despair. Hundreds of people were killed in an instant, and the rest began to escape. In the ice and snow, a figure came out with a gun, stopped in front of the wolf wind, and the cold head of the gun was facing his forehead. The smile bloomed on the devil''s face opposite, and the soft voice was like a nightmare. "You can''t go." The cold light on the tip of the gun made him fall into an ice cellar. As soon as his feet were soft, he sat on the ground with a earthy face.. Author yuan Daojun said: ten chapters have been completed! Tomorrow will add another chapter for flowers! Chapter 78 "Don''t kill me. I''m a disciple of huolingyuan. The people who killed me will not let you go." "These threats are of no use to me." Jiang Kang shook his head, the gun in his hand was straight at the other party''s neck and said, "if you want to live, first, take out something I can see; Second, take me to the blood tooth mercenary regiment. " The wolf wind was silly and said, "isn''t the beauty behind you from the blood tooth mercenary group?" "She is a road fool. She doesn''t know the road. This is not what you should care about!" Jiang Kang shouted. Ji has no time. Her face is cold. No one knows what she is thinking. Wolf Feng looked at Ji Wuxian with regret, and seemed to say that it was a pity that such a beautiful girl was a fool. "I... I have some gold coins here. " There''s no way. If you''re not honest, you''ll die. Wolf Feng trembled and took out a bag of gold coins! "Roll the calf, how about sending such a little thing to the beggar!" Jiang Kang scolded angrily and grabbed it. The wolf wind blows at the corners of your mouth. You''re too rare. Don''t ask for it! One side is too little, and the other side takes it. Why are you so thick skinned? Several black lines appeared on Ji''s flawless snow-white face and pinned his head to one side. At the moment, Jiang Kang was full of robber posture. He stepped on the other party, pressed the tip of the gun on the other party''s neck and said, "is there a king''s crystal?" The wolf wind almost cried when he heard this. He trembled and felt a small piece of Blue King crystal from his back. "That''s about the same." Jiang Kang nodded and put it away. He lifted the other party and said, "how far is it from Shankou town?" "Not far. It looks like four or five miles away." "OK, lead the way quickly!" Jiang Kang came to the flaming horse and slapped him down. The horse let Jiang Kang''s seven meat and eight vegetables fall and fainted directly. This slap almost jumped up, and the four ladders stretched straight in an instant! Ji had no time to shrink his head and smoked on his face. The wolf wind was sad. He rented the horse home at a high price. As a result, Jiang Kang cut his big mouth and swollen his face. It is estimated that there is no difference with the cow. "Dead or not, get up quickly!" Jiang Kang shouted at the flaming horse. Hiss! The flame horse hissed, opened his mouth angrily, and spewed a flame at Jiang Kang "The horse is coming to an end." Ji had no time to shake his head. Pop! A cold air appeared in the palm of Jiang Kang''s hand. He suddenly patted down and scattered the flame! "You want to die!" With a roar, Jiang Kang pulled up the huge horse''s head and slapped it in the face. Ji didn''t have time to turn his face to one side and couldn''t bear to look at it again. Langfeng looked like he wanted to cry without tears. The sound rang for a long time. The poor flame horse beat his handsome head into a pig''s head, and his long mouth even made a cry similar to that of a wolf. "Get up!" After the fight, Jiang Kang shouted angrily, and the horse turned over quickly. "Look at you!" Jiang Kang was so proud that he found a hemp rope to tie wolf Feng''s hand. "What are you doing?" "We ride horses and you run. If you don''t want to, I can change the way for you." "What method?" Wolf wind bit his teeth and was angry. "Tie your feet and drag you to run. In this way, you can save energy and may be more comfortable." Jiang Kang nodded seriously. Wolf Feng''s feet were soft and almost knelt down. He obediently stretched out his hand and said, "tie your hands." one "How can two people sit on a horse?" Ji had no time to ask. "Shit." Jiang Kang went to the horse, gestured with his hand and said, "such a big stupid horse can''t seat us two. If you want to save people, you have to hurry." "The boy received the news to block us. Others said they also received the news. They may have taken action. If they are late, they may have to collect their bodies." Ji had no time to be silent for a while, nodded and said, "you sit in front, I''m in the back." "You has the final say," Jiang Kang nodded, took Zhan Shui''s Dragon gun, turned over with hemp rope in his hand and put on the flame horse. "Go ahead." Ji has no time to say. Jiang Kang looked back, nodded and said, "the ass is really not small." Just move forward. Ji Wuxian was still a look of no joy and no anger. He sat directly behind Jiang Kang, but their bodies were separated by a distance. "You''d better catch me." "No." Ji had no time to say and said, "go quickly." "Stand!" As soon as the horse ran, wolf Feng knew he was wrong. In fact, there was no difference between tying hands and feet. At first, he could keep up with it. When he fell down, he dragged it on the ground. "A little closer there?" "The East Road!" Wolf wind shouted hoarsely. For the first time, he found that the land four or five miles was so long. At the same time, he regretted that he had brought the flame horse back. If it''s an ordinary horse, it''s not difficult for an expert to keep up with the mysterious period. However, after changing into this beast BMW, he seems to be overestimating his strength. After two villages, many people stood by the side of the road and watched the horse dragging people. "Boy, I will kill you!" Wolf wind''s teeth are breaking. "Where are you going now!" Jiang Kang asked again. Wolf Feng looked up and saw NIMA''s straight road. You ask me where I''m going. Are you kidding me? "Go straight!" He said angrily. "Full of spirit, it seems that you have enough physical strength. Speed up!" The horse ran faster and dragged the mud into the wolf''s mouth. He gave a cry: "I have no strength. Please slow down." one "Slow down? You shout, "Grandpa, I''ll listen." Wolf Feng was so angry in his heart, but in order to suffer less sin, he could only open his mouth wrongly and say, "Grandpa." "I can''t hear you. Speak louder!" Jiang Kang suddenly drank! Wolf wind raised his neck and roared, "Grandpa!" The sound was so loud that the birds on the tree branches flew up in surprise. Jiang Kang nodded approvingly and said, "it''s good. It''s full of Qi. We have enough strength. Let''s run faster." With that, the horse ran faster. Wolf wind cried directly. Does NIMA play like this? "Is it really good for you?" Ji had no time to ask. "Why, does it hurt?" Jiang Kang asked funny. "I''ve never loved anyone. I just don''t think you''re reasonable." "Did they ever make sense when they robbed and killed?" Jiang Kang asked back and said, "girl, being reasonable also depends on people. You have to compete with these bitches. Being reasonable doesn''t exist, okay?" Ji had no time to be silent for a while, and then said, "bitch, do you mean yourself?" Jiang Kang almost fell off the horse. Why is this girl''s brain circuit like this!? Chapter 79 Shankou town is very small, and the wall is only about six meters high, which is far from those tall walls that are often more than ten meters high. The gaps in some parts of the city wall are dense, so people fill them back with loess, which is perfunctory. one At the same time, it also shows a truth that the government is still very comfortable under the chaotic environment of Tianshan Mountain. This seems to be another way of governing the country. With one eye open and one eye closed, the contradictions of the people fall on the mountain bandits. The mountain bandits are responsible for collecting the protection fees of the people, and then hand over part to the government. It''s very comfortable. Tianshan county is the largest and most complex County in the Qin Dynasty. Those people in the northern desert don''t come in. The first is poor, the second is too many mountain bandits, and you don''t know which mountain he came from. It''s robbery to go to the Central Plains, but when you come to Tianshan, you usually send more vegetables. You don''t have to defend the northern desert. You can''t defend the mountain bandits. It doesn''t matter whether the wall is or not. Seeing the wall from a distance, Jiang Kang suddenly smiled. The scale of this city wall, with a little more people, is very easy to destroy the Da Qin forces here. As for the difficulty, those mountain bandits, that is, the so-called three sources and nine veins, must conquer or pull out these forces in order to truly conquer the whole Tianshan county. Otherwise, when the time comes, Daqin will play some tricks to recruit these mountain bandits. When they are finished, they will give two money, and they will run out to fight Jiang Kang. At that time, the great Qin Dynasty will send another army. Jiang Kang will face both internal and external enemies and will become extremely passive. At present, Jiang Kang''s biggest enemy is not Daqin. Daqin is only potential. In fact, the biggest enemy is three sources and nine veins, which is the most direct. Especially Baifeng pulse, people are about to call. "Let''s go, let''s go. It''s said that the people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment have provoked Langya villa. The people of Langya villa are besieging the blood tooth mercenary regiment." "Really or not, isn''t this blood tooth mercenary regiment crazy to pluck hair from the tiger?" "The truth can''t be fake. It''s in the blood tooth garrison ahead. Let''s go and have a look!" The town was perfunctory and there were no guards at the gate. People came and went talking and were going to see a good play. "Hurry up." Ji has no time to say. Jiang Kang nodded, sat on the horse and looked back at the people behind him. The snow-white face, the snow-white hair, the cold look, the look of no panic at all, the amazing face, but there was no expression. They sat on the same horse. Although they deliberately separated for a distance, Jiang Kang turned back at this time, and his breath was about to spray on Ji Wuxian''s face. Ji had no time to lower her eyebrows, which seemed to be her only expression. In fact, what moves is not a face. She can do it as long as she slightly tilts her head and looks down at the same time. Strictly speaking, she still has no expression. "I don''t have bad breath, do I?" Jiang Kang asked. "Yes. Let''s go. " "I don''t think you panic at all. Hey, do you have too much hyaluronic acid on your face?" Jiang Kang asked curiously. Ji didn''t have time to speak. He took out the snow sword directly. Jiang Kang shrunk his head and said, "no, you know what hyaluronic acid is?" Ji had no time to ignore him at all. He waved the long sword and cut a sword directly on the horse''s ass. Shua, the blood flowed. Hiss! The flame horse hissed and ran directly, giving full play to its speed. Wolf wind has heartache on both sides, heartache on his horse and heartache on his legs. Jiang Kang''s hand was very tight. He was dragging himself with a rope. In a corner in the north of the town, there is a big yard. At the gate of the yard, there is a big flag with a few words waving in the wind. "Blood tooth mercenary regiment." Suddenly, a string rang, a thick arrow flew over and shot directly at the flagpole, and the big flag came in response. "The third brother is good. This arrow technique is becoming more and more exquisite." A middle-aged man in his fifties came over on a horse with a big knife. It looked like a wolf wind with seven or eight points. This person is the father of Langfeng, the leader of Langya Mountain Villa, langfeilong. The man he called the third brother was Ao yuan, the third leader of Langya villa. Ao yuan had a sword behind his back and a huge hard bow in his hand. The arrow in the arrow pot on the horse''s back was as strong as a man''s arm. This is the first shooter in Yamaguchi. Its shooting skill is fast and ruthless, accurate and hot. The arrow has no hair, and the one in it will die! It is said that Langya villa once had an opponent in the Xuantong period who let him die with an arrow. Ao yuan''s eyes were a little cold and said, "in addition to the blood teeth, it''s an explanation for the second brother." Hearing the speech, the wolf flying dragon''s face was also heavy. He hummed: "the blood tooth man is enough. He dares to fight against us. Kill someone first and then go after that thing!" Then he waved his hand and shouted, "hit the door!" In the yard, more than thirty people were a little flustered, holding knives and guns, holding bows and arrows, and cautiously looking at the door. A two meter tall man came out and hit him with a fist outside the door. Boom! As soon as the door shook, the inserted wood inside was broken in an instant. With another punch, the door broke open! "Shoot an arrow!" The people in the yard already know the news. Once it falls into each other''s hands, it''s better to die! Seeing that the gate was broken in an instant, the arrow suddenly sent out like rain. The big man outside the door directly pulled down a gate and walked in as a shield. The people behind hurried to follow and rushed up. Before the second wave of arrows could shoot, the other party came in. One by one, the blood tooth mercenary regiment turned pale and raised the short soldiers at hand, ready to work hard. Suddenly, there was a roar in the room behind him. Someone broke the wall and surrounded these people in front and back. "Yes, I can only play my life now!" In the field, a scar rubbed his palms and pulled out his heavy knife from the ground. His eyes were full of crazy fighting. He was the first thug of the blood tooth mercenary regiment. He was named Scar. He was a martial artist in the later stage of Bu Xuan. He was born with great strength and liked to fight. He fought like a madman. There were enemies in front and behind, and the people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment were approaching the center of the field. The two meter man who took the lead directly threw the door panel in his hand forward, turned in the air and hit the scar. "Drink!" Scar pulled out his knife and went down Huashan with one move, cutting the wooden door directly from the middle. "Scar, come on, the last time we fought was ten years ago. Let me see if you have made any progress." The two meter old man smashed his chest like a giant clock. He slapped his hands with a pair of iron wire gloves. This is his weapon! The big man''s method of killing people is particularly cruel, that is, he directly tore people in half from the middle, which is called the iron tower "Iron tower, let me see if you have shit in your big head today!" Scar grinned and a ferocious color appeared at the corners of his mouth. He is a real knife edge outlaw. There is no so-called fear! "Talk big, I''ll tear you up!" The tower came out, and the floor was cracked by this foot. Without a word, it was pounded with a fist as a chest! The fist is estimated to be as big as the plate for eating. It is basically the same size as a person''s head. One punch is a life. "Hey, hey, guy who only knows brute force!" Scar smiled grimly, one side of his step stepped away from the fist, and the heavy saber in his hand was directly cut down vertically! "Hum!" With a cold hum, the other empty hand hit the knife directly. The swords and fists banged each other. They both felt each other''s powerful power. They shook and then retreated. "Come again!" With a deep drink from the iron tower, the whole man shot straight out, and the fist in his waist shook constantly, and then smashed out. "Break the mountain with one punch!" "If you don''t brag, you can die!" Scar still had a smile on his face, but he was very serious in his eyes. He took a few steps back with the knife, and then suddenly mentioned it! The knife flew up from the ground in an instant. Before the other party came, scar quickly stretched out his hand, grabbed the overturned handle, and the whole person pressed on the knife! "Open!" With a deep drink, the speed of the knife in scar''s hand increases instantly and the edge wins! The wolf Feilong''s eyes shrunk and said, "this scar really deserves its reputation. The knife technique is excellent. It''s still the third brother. You take him." "Yes." Ao yuan nodded and took down his big bow. On the field, the fist knife hit a piece again. However, compared with the last time, this collision has found great changes! Sila! At the lower part of the blade, the wire gloves were cut instantly, and the thick wire mesh failed to stop the heavy knife. The fist like an iron plate directly touched the blade, and was pulled out of a huge hole in an instant, dripping with blood! The scar was cut down by the knife and cut to the ground. The tower''s face suddenly changed, the color of pain appeared, and quickly retreated back at the same time. Scar, who was half kneeling on the ground, cut at each other''s feet with a heavy knife in his hand! Shua! The sword was shining. Although the iron tower was retreating, it still got a knife on its foot and fell to its knees as soon as it was soft. "You lost!" Scar grinned. He suddenly chopped off the knife in his hand and took the other party''s spirit! Between life and death, the iron tower was held on one hand and blocked the knife of splitting Huashan with the remaining hand! Shua, see red again! "It''s over!" Scar knows there are many people on the other side. If you give up this opportunity, it will be difficult to kill him again. He kicked the opponent''s chest, broke the defense, swung the knife and hit him on the top of his head! Whoosh! At this time, an arrow came and attacked the face with boundless murderous Qi! As soon as scar''s face changed, he sighed in his heart, and the blade turned in front of him. When! The thick arrow shot at the blade and sent a heavy force, which made him step back for several steps. Ao yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s interesting. See how many arrows you can avoid." With that, Zhang Gong shot out with another arrow. At the same time, the people in the field also began to attack and jumped at the people of the blood tooth mercenary Corps. At the moment when he was about to receive the front, a white shadow flew down from the roof. The snow sword in his hand whirled wildly and stopped the thick arrow like a whirlwind! "Miss Ji!" Scar looked at the white woman in front of him in shock, and then sighed: "you shouldn''t have come!" In a face-to-face Kung Fu, there had been two screams, and the people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment contracted madly and squeezed together back-to-back. "Oh? This is the beauty saved by the blood tooth mercenary regiment? " A lustrous light flashed in the eyes of the wolf and the dragon¡° Don''t hurt this woman, catch it alive! " Ji had no time to turn a deaf ear. He looked at the roof of the courtyard wall on one side and said, "do you have to enter like this?" "Help?" Han Feilong''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Maybe it''s the mysterious expert they rumored. Didn''t feng''er see him?" "I see." A young man in black suddenly appeared on the roof. He didn''t see any weapons in his hand. He just carried a piece of hemp rope and said to the people below, "your son is here." With that, he pulled his hand violently, and the half dead wolf wind appeared on the roof and let Jiang Kang step on it "Wind!" The wolf flying dragon shouted quickly, and the people of Langya Mountain Villa turned crazy at the same time. Langfeng is a famous genius in the neighborhood. He is young and is the pride of Langya Mountain Villa. But now he is half dead and trampled under his feet. Who is the young man in black? "Who is your excellency? Why do you want to make it difficult for Langya villa?" Wolf flying dragon asked with a gloomy face. Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." "Then you..." The wolf flying dragon pressed his anger and asked. Jiang Kang loosened the hemp rope in his hand and stepped on the wolf wind with sudden force under his feet. He said, "I just don''t like you! I''ve been entrusted to save these people today. " "Arrogance!" With a light reprimand, a thick arrow flew up and shot at Jiang Kang''s head. "Be careful!" Scar shouted quickly. He knew the boundless power carried by the arrow best! Jiang Kang slowly stretched out his hand and grabbed the arrow. "Die!" Seeing each other''s action, wolf Feilong and AO yuan sneered. The next moment, the smile solidified on the face. Jiang Kang caught the thick arrow in his eyes, and Wen Si couldn''t move! "This... How is that possible! " Ao yuan''s eyes were about to stare out, but someone caught his arrow empty handed! "Who are you?" "Listen!" Jiang Kang''s foot moved, like kicking a garbage, kicked out the wolf wind at his feet, and fell into the crowd. "It''s hard to be a hero in heaven! The white head smiles at the east wind according to the sword. Who says that all life is bitter! Binglou Castle master, Overlord Jiang Kang! " Chapter 80 With a flash of blue light, Jiang Kang walked out alone with a gun in his hand. In the instant of admission, he stood in front of Ji Wuxia. "What a big breath!" The wolf flying dragon snorted coldly and waved, "everyone, kill him!" "No..." The wolf said no, but he was poor, but he couldn''t say what he said, and fainted again. Seeing that Aizi was beaten like this by Jiang Kang, the wolf flying dragon became more and more angry and roared, "what are you waiting for? Kill him!" "Kill!" After the killing, the men and horses rushed to Jiang Kang with the sword. The blood tooth mercenary regiment contracted again, like reinforcements in the array. "What a death wish." The smile on Jiang Kang''s face completely disappeared. Zhan Shui''s Dragon gun was a little cold. With a stroke, he rushed out in an instant. The cold light of the gun tip was straight through! Man, Marton, drive! Snow drifted at the tip of the gun, and the people who stopped in front were splashed with blood. Blood flowed all over the ground and wailed to death. Jiang Kang kept on walking like an arrow in the wind. When he entered the enemy''s array, the people of Langya Mountain Villa immediately turned upside down and couldn''t get close at all. Between several breaths, Jiang Kang let the gun stir up a blood path in front of him! Whoosh! The gun was immediately in front of the wolf flying dragon''s forehead. The wolf and the dragon were stunned and sweating all over! Just in the blink of an eye, the men and horses in front of him let the boy in black shoot back! Although Jiang Kang is tall and domineering on Xiang Yu''s face, he still can''t hide the youthful spirit between his nose and eyes. The cold awn of the gun''s head burst, illuminating the cold sweat dripping on the forehead of the wolf flying dragon. "Big brother!" Aoyuan''s eyes shrunk and the bow and arrow in his hand wanted to be sent out again. "Goodbye." Jiang Kang threw the spear in his hand, and a cold light flew out and suddenly brought it in at the other party''s throat! His eyes suddenly stagnated, his hand grasping the bow suddenly loosened, and finally fell to the ground. A blood line spurted from the throat and the body fell back powerlessly. The so-called first shooter has now become the dust of the past and gone with the wind. The cry of killing stopped suddenly. It was like being strangled by someone. The people of Langya villa listened to it and looked at this side with shocked eyes, but no one dared to come forward again. The bloody tip of the gun came to him again. The wolf flying dragon couldn''t say a word. What rolled down his throat was just sweat flowing down his chin. The bloody evil wind blew Jiang Kang''s black robe, and the dark armor was tightly attached to him. The upright sword eyebrow was murderous, the awe inspiring heavy pupil was full of the power of overlord, and the gun in his hand was a heavy soldier to kill the world! "Fall or die." Between the opening and closing of his lips, the words spit out were so cold, like a snow peak cut down by the sword of God, which directly fell on the tight heart of wolf Feilong, making him collapse in an instant. With his heavy head down, he sighed, "I''m willing to surrender, everyone put down their weapons!" Originally, he came to encircle and suppress the blood tooth mercenary regiment, but he surrendered. Such a huge contrast makes people stunned. How can he be reconciled in his heart? What can you do if you are unwilling? You can kill yourself without half a second. "Well, I guarantee the people here. Do you have any opinion?" "No." Wolf Flying Dragon nodded. "All right, let your people quit. Don''t force me to kill!" "Back!" He dared not disobey Jiang Kang''s order, and immediately waved his hand. The people of Langya Mountain Villa retreated in a daze. When the unwilling people saw the corpse behind Jiang Kang, they shut their mouth obediently. The people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment didn''t react. Afterwards, a startling cheer broke out. "May I go now?" Wolf flying dragon looked up and asked. "Yes, take me to your Langya villa." Jiang Kang said. "Huh?" Wolf flying dragon is obviously very confused. Jiang Kang took the gun and came out with his hands down. Only a voice came. "Let you go not because of kindness, but because your life and I are in control. Whenever I want it, I can take it back! " The wolf flying dragon was angry, and then there was a heavy sense of powerlessness. Now Jiang Kang is walking with his hands down and his weapons are put away. If he wants to sneak attack, this will be the best opportunity. But he didn''t dare, because he already knew the result. The bodies on the ground are still hot. If you move around, you will soon become one of them. At the moment, the expression on Ji Wuxian''s face finally changed slightly. Complex eyes appeared, and the dark shadow carrying the wind out the door was deeply engraved in the depths of her soul, which can no longer be forgotten in this life. The people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment were still in the strong joy of survival from death. They didn''t wake up. Scar held his knife tightly and flashed a trace of fanaticism in his eyes. "This is the real strong man!" Wolf Feilong threw away the dripping sweat on his head, held his unconscious son and followed Jiang Kang out. Then the party went straight out of the gate. In the surprised eyes of passers-by, langfeilong took Jiang Kang and the people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment to the position of Langya villa. "What''s the situation? I don''t think many people with blood teeth are dead. The role of scar is still there." "I don''t understand. Is that the boy in black dragging people with a horse just now?" Someone saw the picture of Jiang Kang dragging wolf wind on his way. "It should be him, but the one dragged seems to be the eldest young master of Langya villa." "Nonsense. The young master of wolf Fang is a master of tongxuan. Even in the nine veins, he can be regarded as a good existence. How can he be dragged by a horse." "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, look who the wolf tooth villa leader holds in his hand. Isn''t it his precious son? " In the discussion of passers-by, the face of wolf Feilong became extremely ugly. However, Jiang Kang was like nailing a nail on his head. He didn''t dare to speak casually, so he had to bite his teeth. There is also a market in Shankou town. Jiang Kang even saw Samoye on it. It seems that this silly dog is very popular in this area. "Why not Alaska and husky?" Jiang Kang wondered. Alaska is bigger and stronger than Samoye. It''s better to pull a sled. "That scar, come here." Jiang Kang waved to scar. When scar heard the speech, he hurried forward and said, "what''s the benefactor''s order?" Jiang Kang took his shoulder, leaned over and whispered, "later, I''ll let all the people of Langya villa go back to the villa, and then block them inside. You take this opportunity to hurry to binglou castle, where your head is waiting for you. Besides, when you leave, help me buy all the white dogs in the market. Do you understand? " "Yes!" Scar nodded despite his doubts. Especially when he heard Jiang Kang''s sentence "then block them in", one person blocks thousands of troops. It''s shocking to think about it. Chapter 81 Not far from Shankou Town, I came to Langya villa. Compared with lady gouyu''s gouyu villa, this Langya villa is much smaller, but it is not too small. The architectural style is more serious. Moreover, a short wall was built on the periphery, and there were people and horses behind the battlements. At the door, the wolf dragon subconsciously pulled the horse. Seeing this, Jiang Kang gave a sneer. "You can try if this dwarf city can stop me!" "I dare not." The wolf and the Dragon trembled and said quickly. Ah, open the gate, wolf flying dragon leads the way in front and leads Jiang Kang all the way to his own conference hall. Jiang Kang did his best and sat down on the highest tiger chair. Looking at the wolf flying dragon on one side, he said, "I''m killing myself. I''ve never found a life under my hand for free. Like Mrs. Gou Yu, so are you!" Wolf Feilong''s body was shocked and looked at Jiang Kang in horror. "Gouyu villa, you broke it?" "Good!" Jiang Kang snorted and said, "madam gouyu is quite sensible. Now she has taken refuge in me. As for your words, I don''t need your surrender. Your loyalty can''t make me believe." Jiang Kang got the blood deed book, but the level requirement of this skill book is level 20 of Keng father! Hearing this, wolf Feilong was relieved. "Don''t be happy too soon." Jiang Kang grinned and said like a devil, "you let your people take the people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment to your warehouse and let them move out everything. No matter weapons or money, you can''t leave any!" Hiss! The hall was full of cold breath, and the people with blood teeth were shocked to look at Jiang Kang. Ji had no time to look up at Jiang Kang. His ice and snow expression almost melted away. He''s so cruel! People say that everything stays on the front line and wants to see you in the future. Jiang Kang is pushing others to a dead end! "All?" Wolf Feilong''s head was covered with cold sweat, but he still didn''t dare to believe what Jiang Kang said was serious. It''s too cruel to ask for all the things in one villa at a time, isn''t it? "No, of course not." Jiang Kang added another sentence, which made wolf Feilong''s face loose and confused at the same time. Jiang Kang pointed to him and said, "and your own private goods. Your son said you still have a lot of King crystals. Take them out for me, or you''ll kill your dog!" With that, Jiang Kang slapped the chair, and the chair suddenly turned into pieces. With a strong hand, the long gun now stood directly on the neck of the wolf flying dragon. Wolf and dragon almost didn''t cry. Why are you like this? One second ago, you were fine. The next second, you turned your face and wanted to kill. It''s even more terrible than a mountain thief. Wolf Feilong''s feet were shaking all the time. He said with a sad face, "if all the money is gone, how can I support myself in such a big villa, nearly a thousand brothers¡® "This is your business. Does it have anything to do with me?" Jiang Kang asked back, which made the people in Langya villa hate, but there was nothing they could do. "You can also refuse. After you die, I''ll let people carry those things." "I promise." The wolf flying dragon hung his head heavily, and his eyes were full of depression and anger. How can he be reconciled to the fact that his savings for many years will soon complete others? But what? In the face of powerful force, except bow your head, you are dead! Jiang Kang has no ability to kill everyone in Langya villa, but he has the ability to kill anyone! "Well, the attitude is pretty good." Jiang Kang nodded, then frowned and said, "well, I''ll send an expert to supervise your people to move things. After that, I''ll let someone in for investigation." "Yes." Wolf Feilong nodded bitterly. "Scar." "Yes!" Scar stood up immediately with an excited look on his face. "You can''t miss a word when you supervise, okay? In addition, the people who move things must be ordinary people. If a warrior dares to get close within ten feet, there will be no amnesty! " Jiang Kang snorted coldly, and cut off their last thought. Then Langya villa became busy, and they carried out boxes one by one. Jiang Kang asked them to prepare the ox cart again and put things up box by box. As for the food, he gave up. The blood tooth mercenary regiment has only 30 people and can''t transport so many things at all. Moreover, the dog jumped over the wall. In case all the food was taken away, these mountain bandits will go out and do crazy harm to the people. Jiang Kang is equal to doing evil indirectly. However, the mild disaster Jiang Kang is welcome. It will force people to go near the ice castle, which is a good thing for the ice castle. Then there is the king crystal. This guy is a little poor. He has only one Blue King crystal and several white ones. Jiang Kang used all his breath and broke through level 19. He was very embarrassed. "Scar, come here." When all the babies are installed, Jiang Kang waved to scar, who hurriedly came over. For Jiang Kang, the man in his thirties showed his worship in addition to his age. "Benefactor." "Don''t call me a benefactor. I''ll be my brother in the future." Jiang Kang smiled. This scar is a good material! Although a young man is still in the stage of step Xuan, he is also an expert in this place, and Jiang Kang values his talent! "Target: scar! Talent skill: the heart of holding a knife: those who are crazy about the knife are concerned about the knife. When using knife weapons, their combat effectiveness increases greatly. After upgrading, they can fight beyond their levels. " At this point, Jiang Kang decided to attract people. Hearing the speech, scar''s face looked happy. Jiang Kang''s divine sense swept through his mind and found a blue knife. "This knife is called Ao Dao. I''ll give it to you. Go and buy all those dogs first. When you get back, tell the people of binglou castle. I''ll deal with one more thing and come back right away. Let Mrs. Gou Yu not come to me. " "Thank you, Castle leader. I know!" Scar put the knife away with excitement on his face. Looking at the scar with people away, Jiang Kang turned around. The wolf flying dragon was gnashing his teeth. Suddenly, seeing this guy turn his head, he immediately restrained his ferocious expression and replaced it with a flattering smile. "Well, you don''t have to be too sad. I''m very authentic. Since I took your benefits, I''ll do things for you." "Huh?" Wolf Feilong was stunned. Didn''t he spend money to buy his life? Jiang Kang waved a smile and didn''t explain much. He carried his hands on his back and Ji had no time to leave. "You''d better make more preparations so that you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Looking at the two people walking away, the wolf flying dragon flashed a trace of discontent in his eyes, raised himself to the sky and gave a long roar. He knelt on the ground with his knees soft, and even began to cry. After years of hard work and ancestral heritage, how can he not be distressed if he is taken away by others? "Why don''t you kill them? If you let this person go, you will certainly disclose the news to the people of the nine veins." Walking on the road, Ji had no time to say. Jiang Kang patted his head. Ji had no time to think he recognized what he said, but he heard him say. "Shit! I forgot that pig and horse. Now I have to break my leg! " Ji Wuxian:... When she was speechless, she suddenly found a head close to her, so she took a step back. "Still no expression, I''m so disappointed." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "Well, answer your question." "First of all, I can''t finish killing them. Even if I kill the wolf and the dragon, their father and son, the news will still come to the ears of the nine veins." "In that case, won''t you lose two enemies?" Ji had no time to ask. "Where is my enemy at their level?" Jiang Kang chuckled and said, "and they belong to Baifeng pulse. Baifeng pulse and I have a hostile relationship. There are many lice. I''m not afraid of itching. I keep their eyes as Baifeng pulse and tell the people of Baifeng pulse that I''m here." "So when they asked you, you called yourself the owner of the ice tower castle, didn''t you?" Ji has no time to stand on the horse road. Jiang Kang nodded admiringly and said, "very smart, but in addition, reading that poem is to pretend to be forced! It feels great, you know? Ha ha ha! " Ji Wuxian:... "In addition to these two reasons, I want to keep them as bait. When there are big fish on the hook tonight, I''ll go over and eat them, and I can rob a batch. Why not?" "Big fish?" Ji had no time to hesitate for a while, and then said, "do you mean Qianyuan villa?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. He has found some information from scar. Qianyuan villa and Langya villa had a feud. Langfeilong once killed the son of Kang long, the leader of Qianyuan villa. KANGLONG certainly couldn''t swallow the breath, but langfeilong had a powerful son, Langfeng, so the matter can only be settled. But now the wolf wind makes Jiang Kang half dead. Some people even say that he was dragged to death by Jiang Kang, and Langya Mountain Villa beat Jiang Kang. His morale was low and he was robbed. The people of Qianyuan villa must know that cars pull treasures out, which is why Jiang Kang doesn''t use a space ring to hold things. In this way, it can be said that Langya Mountain Villa is the separation of appearance and God. When the people of Qianyuan mountain villa come, their people will immediately become a plate of loose sand. If Kang long gives more benefits, it is estimated that the people of Langya Mountain Villa will become him, and it is also possible to raise a knife to the old owner. Jiang Kang has to wait for this opportunity. Hearing Jiang Kang finish all this, Ji has no time. A pair of beautiful eyes suddenly light up. Finally, he nodded, but he no longer spoke. Chapter 82 "Little five." The door of wolf wind was pushed open, and wolf flying dragon came in. There is a bed in the room and a chair at the head of the bed. Lying on the bed was the injured wolf wind. Sitting on it was a man with a sword on his back. "Villa leader." Hearing the cry, the man with the sword quickly stood up and bent to one side. "How''s ah Feng?" Wolf Feilong flashed anger in his eyes, sighed and asked. "The young master is injured, but the injury in his body is not too serious. He should be fine after a few days of rest." Said the man carrying the sword "A few days, but we don''t have time." The wolf flying dragon shook his head and said, "you take the young master out of here immediately and quickly return to the huolingyuan, so that he can easily not come back to avenge the man." The man carrying the sword frowned when he heard the speech and said, "although Jiang Kang is powerful, he is only in the realm of tongxuan. He is nothing in the fire spirit source. Why don''t you let the young master bring people back for revenge?" "Hey!" The wolf flying dragon sighed, shook his head and said, "think about it, that man is only 20 years old, but he has such combat power, and the gun in his hand is not ordinary. Moreover, I heard from the people who escaped from gouyu villa that when attacking gouyu villa that day, there was a top acquired mage who raised his hand and killed hundreds of people. If you think about it carefully, how can there be no one behind him? " Hearing the speech, the man carrying the sword was silent. Although the talent of wolf wind is good, it is not the top. There are many better people in huolingyuan. How can huolingyuan send out the acquired experts because of only one wolf wind? And behind the master the day after tomorrow, I don''t know what great God is in charge, "Well, I see. Your arrangement." "Take the young master and go right away." The wolf Feilong sighed, took out a bag of gold from his body and threw it to the man carrying the sword. He said, "there''s still some money here for you to use on the road." The man with the sword on his back took the money, but he was silent. For a long time, he snorted and said, "that guy is too much. He should start so hard!" "We are just cannon fodder. His goal is Baifeng pulse. This is a big reason why he will start on us." If Jiang Kang is here, he will be surprised. The wolf flying dragon is really old and hot. He guessed his real intention! "Don''t worry. If he really wants to deal with Baifeng pulse, he will come tonight. Kang long can''t help me at that time. Even if he doesn''t come, as long as ah Feng is gone, he KANGLONG doesn''t dare take me. " Wolf Feilong explained. "Good!" The man with the sword nodded, directly carried the wolf wind, rode the flame horse and left. There was no escort behind him. Wolf flying dragon''s move is just afraid of startling the snake. "Your horse." Two figures stood on a high mountain, and the snow-white figure stretched out a finger. "No, it''s his horse." Jiang Kang smiled. Ji had no time to side his head, looked at Jiang Kang and said, "do you really want to let him go?" "Yes." "Why?" "I''m desperate to get a chance of life. Wouldn''t it be too ruthless for me to hurt the killer again? Besides, let the wolf wind go. He''s not a threat to me. " Jiang Kang smiled confidently. He didn''t kill Langfeng. In Langfeng''s opinion, Jiang Kang had a grudge against him, but in huolingyuan''s opinion, Jiang Kang sold huolingyuan''s face. It would be a very thought-provoking action for Jiang Kang to deal with the Baifeng vein under the buried mountain source and release the wolf wind under huolingyuan. "When night falls, there will be another bloody storm." Jiang Kang stood on the cliff mouth with his negative hand and said something very deep. Ji Wuxian suddenly had an impulse and rushed to give him a kick in the ass! On the other hand, the snow tiger and three people have returned to the ice castle. Looking at the snow palace in front of us, Wu Zhen''s father and daughter were shocked and speechless. Mrs. Gou Yu met Wang Zhaojun on the highest floor of binglou castle. She has lived here since the expansion of binglou castle. It''s very high here. The lower floors are empty. Jiang Kang lives on the next floor below Wang Zhaojun... "Why did you come back?" Wang Zhaojun put his head on Xifeng collapse and was slightly surprised at the arrival of Mrs. gouyu. Mrs. Gou Yu kneels directly on the ground. She doesn''t know why others call Wang Zhaojun princess, but she is the first expert of ice tower castle and the nominal boss. It''s not her fault to kneel on the ground. "Princess, Mr. Jiang and I are on the way..." Mrs. gouyu said the whole story again, and then said, "so Mr. Jiang asked me to come back first. If there is no accident, the people of the bloody tooth mercenary regiment will come back soon." "Yes." Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly and asked, "are there any experts in Langya villa and Qianyuan villa?" Mrs. gouyu hurriedly said, "no, I heard that the young master of Langya villa is a genius, but it is also the early stage of tongxuan. It should not be Mr. Jiang''s opponent." "It must not be his opponent, let alone the early stage of tongxuan, even the early stage of the day after tomorrow." Mrs. Gou Yu was shocked by Wang Zhaojun''s words. Then Wang Zhaojun waved his hand and said, "OK, go down and help the palace collect Chengyue and Han Xin... Forget it, Han Xin, don''t come either. My palace has a headache looking at him. Call Lian Chengyue to my palace. " "Yes." Mrs. gouyu walked back with a smile. "Princess, why don''t you like Han Xin?" The mist chuckled and asked. Wang Zhaojun turned his eyes and said, "that man is exaggerated and arrogant. If Jiang Kang hadn''t said he was a talent, I would have thrown him down the binglou mountain." Hearing the speech, the mist and snow covered their mouths and laughed. Piaoyue peeled a fruit, handed it to Wang Zhaojun and said, "Han Xin claims to be able to drive millions of soldiers, often driving the battlefield sand from heaven to earth." Wang Zhaojun blinked and said, "although he has some skills, he speaks too recklessly. If others take the master''s seat, this kind of life is very short." "Princess, General Han is also our pillar now. How can you curse him?" The mist pursed. Wang Zhaojun looked at her in surprise, suddenly smiled and said, "xiaonizi, do you like that guy, or the palace will betroth you to him?" "Who wants it?" The mist said, blushing. While talking, a man knocked on the ice door outside. "Princess, Lian Chengyue asks to see you." "Chengyue, come in." Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly. Lian Chengyue was like her and Jiang Kang''s brother. Naturally, there was no need to be too polite. Lian Chengyue walked in a few steps, knelt down at Wang Zhaojun, saluted and said, "I''ve seen the princess." "Don''t be polite. Sit down." With that, Wang Zhaojun waved his hand, gathered the cold behind Chengyue, and formed an ice stool. Lian Chengyue took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and asked, "princess, can I not do it?" "OK, Xiao Chengyue, now you''re a general, aren''t you bold?" Hearing the speech, piaoyue laughed and scolded. Wang Zhaojun waved his hand and asked, "why don''t you do it?" Lian Chengyue held it for a long time, blushed and said, "frozen... Frozen ass. " The three women were stunned, and then they all laughed. "Well, well, I have something to tell you when the palace asks you to come." Stop laughing, Wang Zhaojun said, "how many people are there in the ice tower castle now?" "Nearly 4000, Han Xin has stopped recruiting troops and is busy training. According to brother Jiang''s instructions, the black armour army is also sent to serve as junior officers in various armies and form the black armour Military Commission... Committee? " Lian Chengyue frowned and said, Jiang Kangqi''s name is too strange. It''s very difficult to remember. "Yes. Han Xin''s efficiency is fairly good. " Wang Zhaojun nodded and said to Lian Chengyue, "take 500 people and let Mrs. gouyu lead the way to meet Jiang Kang and Shankou town." "Yes!" Lian Chengyue''s eyes flashed a surprise, nodded and stepped back. "Princess, don''t you worry about Mr. Jiang." The mist and snow looked at each other, and then said with a smile. "Well..." Wang Zhaojun answered almost subconsciously, then suddenly felt wrong and suddenly looked up. "How dare you tease me!" "Princess, spare your life! Hee hee... " Not too far from the back of bingloubao and Shankou Town, a man and horse have taken action secretly. The fast horse galloped, the smoke was all over the sky, and five thousand cavalry galloped closely. In the center of the soldiers and horses, a figure sat on the top of a three-story car pulled by twelve exotic horses. The figure sat on the collapse, and both sides were covered by the bead curtain like smoke. An ancient sword was hung outside the bead curtain, and a wisp of green smoke took off from it. Like clouds like the moon, lingering on the collapse. "Somebody." There was a voice inside. I couldn''t recognize men and women! "Sword master, what can I do for you?" A young man with white powder immediately came over and knelt in front of the car. "How far is it from the so-called ice castle?" "We asked the people of gouyu villa. They will arrive tomorrow." "Well, I see. Step back." "Yes." When the man stepped down, he let out another sigh. "It''s true that there are experts the day after tomorrow in this small place. They let me run all the way here and suffer from the bumps." Chapter 83 Quietly, the night had fallen, and the murderous spirit began to diffuse slowly. The so-called wolf smoke is born in the dark. A group of people came out of Qianyuan mountain villa quietly, bypassed ten miles and came to the gate of Langya Mountain Villa. "Those who should come will come after all." Wolf Feilong gave a long sigh. In one afternoon, more than half of the people in Langya villa went directly. Now there are only more than 500 people in the villa. Among the more than 500 people, only a hundred are truly loyal. It''s just mountain bandits. Do you still expect them to be loyal? "Wolf flying dragon, many years of gratitude and resentment, today is the time to understand." The sound of horse hoofs sounded in the distance, and one person with No. 100 people chased over. The speed was fast to the extreme, and in the blink of an eye, he came to the city gate of Langya villa. ¡¤ The city gate was closed, which obviously didn''t mean to let the other party in. Wolf flying dragon went up to the city and sneered at the bottom: "Kang long, it''s not easy for you to eat my wolf tooth villa." "I dare not say such a thing about Langya villa in the past, but today?" Kang long shook his head and shouted at the head of the city: "listen, brother of Langya villa, how many people do you have left now? How much money is there in the warehouse? You fight hard. When you go back, wolf flying dragon just gives you a bowl of rice. Do you really want to resist! As long as you lay down your arms, I KANGLONG can accept you. Anyway, I do everything everywhere. Why don''t you give up the rich and work for a poor man? " People and horses are the key. As long as you take them away, you won''t be afraid of the resurgence of wolves and dragons. The mountain bandits immediately hesitated. "Villa leader, I''m sorry!" A mountain thief took the lead in throwing the weapon out, then jumped out directly over the wall. "Ah!" As soon as he landed, no one killed him and broke his leg. This funny scene made everyone in the city laugh, but they couldn''t laugh. Someone took the lead, and the next scene became direct. They began to throw weapons together! The city gate began to stir up, and some people could not sit still to open the door to meet the enemy, while those loyal elements started to kill with knives and guns. The wolf flying dragon was a little lost, and it was expected. As far as most mountain bandits are concerned, they are just their verbal brothers and actual superiors. They are just here to make a living with themselves. He can give this meal, and others can give it as well. Now that he has lost his power, it is also an inevitable phenomenon to take refuge in others. It can''t be said to be sad. With a heavy sigh, the wolf flying dragon waved his hand and said, "step back and keep inside!" The remaining 100 people retreated one after another. The mountain bandits had a little conscience. They didn''t attack the old lord, but let the other party retreat. But the gate had been opened, and people from outside rushed in. The scene that happened in the blood tooth mercenary regiment during the day was copied at night. Wolf flying dragon felt that everything was like a dream. In half a day, such a big Langya villa went from Tongtu avenue to a desperate situation. It really makes people laugh and cry. Just don''t know if the reversal will happen again. Wolf flying dragon looks up at the moon in the sky. Even if he does appear again, his villa will be reduced and become a victim of the competition between the rising ice tower castle and Baifeng pulse. "Why make meaningless resistance?" The people of Langya villa were completely surrounded. Kang long came over with a proud face and said with a grim smile: "you killed my son three years ago. Today I want your father and son to pay for their lives!" Wolf Feilong suddenly smiled and said, "I''m relieved to hear you. It seems that ah Feng has left safely." "What?" Kang Long''s face suddenly changed and said angrily, "you old fox!" "Hahaha! What, are you disappointed? You can''t move the blade against me when the enemy is in front of you! As long as ah Feng is gone, how dare you take me? " Wolf flying dragon completely put down his heart. Langya villa can''t keep it anyway. It''s better to be angry with this guy. He doesn''t dare to kill himself anyway. Kang Long''s body kept shivering. After a long time, he nodded and said, "good! Old wolf, old wolf, I''ll let you watch Langya Mountain Villa disappear today, even though you''ve saved your life! Looking at the destruction of ancestral territory, your grief is no less than that of my son in those years! " Revenge is a pleasure that is difficult to explain. When the enemy feels pain, he does not get any practical benefits, but he can feel physical and mental pleasure. It is a very incredible feeling, which is the same as making love. Obviously lost blood essence, but not comfortable. It seems that loss is the best way to feel stimulation. "You''re right. From tomorrow, Langya villa will disappear completely." A figure came in slowly from the door, and the voice reached the people''s ears. "Who!" The people of Qianyuan villa drank and held up their guns and knives to stop him. "Die¡® Zhanshui dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand, and Jiang Kang swept away. Several people around him immediately fell to the ground and died. The people of Qianyuan villa immediately became alert and surrounded them one after another. Only those who surrendered in Langya Mountain Villa retreated. They deeply knew how afraid this guy was. Once they started, they would not be able to stay. Sure enough! Jiang Kang waved the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand and killed indiscriminately all the way! "Kill him!" Some people drink it and chop it with a knife! "Break the boat and drink!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, his feet suddenly stepped on the ground, and the golden light rose from the ground. At the same time, an invisible ripple swung from his mouth and directly hit people''s brains. A few people close to me immediately vomited blood and retreated wildly. This move is not over yet. Jiang Kang raises the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand and waves it suddenly. "Huangji overlord cut!" The golden light swept out, like chopping melons and vegetables, Jiang Kang immediately fell more than 50 people in front of him, and there was a short gap. The others looked at it and were immediately dumbfounded. The gap between the two sides is too big. Unless the other party is too tired to move, it is even more difficult to kill him! Zhanshui dragon spear danced snowflakes and slaughtered more than once. The people of Qianyuan villa finally realized that they were provoking demons and retreated quickly. A road appeared in front of Jiang Kang and went straight to Kang long. Boo, boo, boo! The sound of friction between the gun tip and the ground seemed to be cold. Jiang Kang''s boots stepped on blood and walked slowly with Zhanshui dragon gun. The scene fell into silence, and Kang Long''s face became ugly. Step by step, Jiang Kang went all the way to Kang long, and no one dared to stop him. With a smile in his mouth, Jiang Kang looked at Kang long and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you have said less. From tomorrow, Qianyuan villa will no longer exist." Cold sweat suddenly appeared on Kang Long''s forehead. His lips moved and asked, "who is your excellency?" "You can ask the wolf flying dragon around you." Jiang Kang smiled. Kang long turned his head hard and looked at the wolf flying dragon around him.. The wolf flying dragon opened his mouth and said, "from now on, you and I will feel sorry for each other. This gentleman is the one who let you come here." Kang long was stunned and understood in an instant. His face became very pale He staggered back two steps, spit out a mouthful of blood, shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, he was waiting for the rabbit." "You''re right. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Jiang Kang smiled, took away his gun and said, "OK, take me to the warehouse of your Qianyuan villa." "I fought with you!" A big man behind Kang long probably couldn''t stand the blow and rushed out with a roar. He threw a meteor hammer in his hand and smashed it at Jiang Kang''s face door. "What a death wish." Wolf Feilong sneered in his heart. He had seen Jiang Kang''s terror. Relying on this means is tantamount to looking for death. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and grabbed the meteor hammer. Then he grinned at the frightened man and said, "give it back to you!" After that, he pushed the meteor hammer out in an instant! Boom! The meteor hammer was so fast that it made a sonic boom when it rubbed with the air. Then, the meteor hammer directly hit the man in front of him, smashing his head into a rotten watermelon and breaking in an instant! The splashing blood and brains even sprinkled on Kang Long''s head, making his heart more and more heavy and his face more pale. The hand holding the sword was tight, and the white fingers lost their strength after all. The weapon clattered to the ground, and the whole person seemed to collapse. "I''ll take you." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded, carried his hands to one side and said, "lead the way." Kang long nodded blankly and walked like a lost soul. The people of Qianyuan villa looked at it foolishly and felt that the world had become incomprehensible. My boss took a large number of people to someone else''s house to smash the field. How can the situation suddenly reverse and be beaten by others? And the other party is still alone! Everyone looked at the boy in black, who had more than 50 half corpses on the ground, and brushed together to fight a spirit. They suddenly thanked Kang long, at least not letting them die. "Ji has no time. Let''s go and collect the protection fee." When he came to the door, Jiang Kang shouted, but found that no one promised. "No!" Jiang Kang immediately panicked and looked sideways. The man was gone! "Let her go!" Jiang Kang fell and sighed again and again. This is the most special person he came to this world and saw! Other skills to be unlocked, three sealed purple artifact! This person''s identity must be unusual. If he misses it now, it will be very difficult to find it. Ji has no time. Since she wants to save her breath and hide from Jiang Kang, she must have a lot of pressure to find her. Jiang Kang pulled the corners of his mouth, clenched his fist and said grimly, "woman, it''s not so easy to go! I will turn you out! " "Lead the way! Go to Qianyuan villa! " Chapter 84 Jiang Kang was a little happy, but he was a little lost in his heart. Another warehouse was emptied, which made him very happy; But it was also obvious that Ji had no time to run. Ji Wuxian is a priceless treasure! In addition, he also got a message from Kang long that the people of Baifeng pulse are coming. In addition, he also touched the situation of Baifeng pulse. There are three acquired masters, namely the three masters of Baifeng pulse. This time, the sword master came. Jiang Kang felt two tokens in his hand, which were the order of Baifeng pulse to transfer troops to each villa. "Five thousand cavalry, I have destroyed three of the eleven villa, and there are about ten thousand troops and horses in the remaining eight villa. There should be four or five thousand people on my ice tower castle now. You are still too naive to fight my territory." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled. He suddenly found that money is really a good thing. Because he had money, he could feed four or five thousand people without collecting grain and grass; Because of his money, he set up a team as soon as he pulled the flag. Unknowingly, there is already the power to resist Baifeng pulse. However, this is more from Wang Zhaojun''s progress, which is also thanks to the fact that he picked up a good ring and got the ice Lingtian skill from it, which made Wang Zhaojun ascend to the sky step by step. "There''s a master the day after tomorrow. We have to find a way to kill him. Otherwise, Wang Zhaojun won''t be able to cope with the next time the three come together." Wang Zhaojun level 30, the existence of the peak the day after tomorrow, coupled with three thousand weak water and sea heart armor, there must be no problem playing two days after tomorrow. But if there are three in one breath, and one is the pulse master of Baifeng pulse, it''s hard to guarantee that he has any great treasure. I''m afraid it will be difficult at that time. "If I can''t, I still have two eggs to play with, but once this thing is blown up in the ice tower castle, I can''t keep my own possessions. I still can''t take such a risk. It''s the most real thing to find a way except this sword master." Having made up his mind, Jiang Kang''s steps became faster and faster. King crystal is really a scarce thing, or the grade of these villa is still too low. Qianyuan villa is worse than Langya villa. Jiang Kang''s experience is stuck at 95% of level 19 and can''t move! This is embarrassing. If the level is high enough, you can learn the art of blood contract. At that time, you can directly make those villa leaders unconditionally surrender to yourself, turn against each other at the critical moment and send them to heaven! Jiang Kang has to find a monster to brush. "It would be nice to have a red buff, but it''s not very likely that it''s so peaceful everywhere." Jiang Kang shook his head and felt that he didn''t have such good luck. He''s right. The wild boar jumping in front of us is also ordinary. We can''t be ordinary anymore. We don''t even bother to lift the gun. Watching a wild boar twist his fat ass past him, the other party seemed to know that the tall young man was not easy to mess with, so he didn''t greet Jiang Kang''s Chrysanthemum with his tusks. "It''s over. Even wild boars dare to ridicule me. It seems that there is no harvest tonight." Jiang Kang shook his head and planned to go back to the town and find a place to have a good rest. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed up from the bottom of the mountain and reached the valley where Jiang Kang was in the blink of an eye. "What a fast speed!" Jiang Kang''s exclamation just fell, and the speed of the dark shadow slowed down instantly, and then puffed forward with a mouthful of blood. "Who?" Jiang Kang curiously sweeps the past with his peeping eyes, and unexpectedly sees a channeling question mark! Even the name can''t be displayed. How high is the other party''s level! "You can''t go today." More than a dozen figures kept jumping behind, holding bright nets and red flying shuttles with colorful lines; And a black hook with a long iron chain behind it. Jiang Kang saw that the highest of these people was only equal to himself, but the weapons in their hands were special. "Artifact of killing gods: it has a powerful attack suppression effect against the separation of the divine personality owner. It is a sharp weapon for attacking gods!" Jiang Kangzhen''s urine is coming out. Is it a sharp weapon to rush God? The shadow hurried back, looking very weak. He staggered backward and opened his voice to the people who rushed over. "How dare you lay hands on this palace? Are you not afraid of the difficulty of destroying the country?" To Jiang Kang''s surprise, the shadow turned out to be a woman! The voice is very mature, with a trace of pride and the feeling of surpassing the common people, but it is very weak at the moment. The people who came after him immediately spread the net and were surrounded by Jiang Kang. They were wearing black clothes and showed only a pair of eyes. The leader smiled, turned the hook in his hand, and said with a smile: "I said, madam, if you people can break the prohibition, do you need to work hard to separate yourself?" The shadow was silent for a moment, and then said, "it seems that your temple Lord knows a lot, but if you act recklessly against the gods, you must have the courage to bear the anger of the gods!" "Gods?" Jiang Kang was dumbfounded. Is this shadow a God? "Quack, quack, you''d better tell our hall Lord about your mother''s threat in person!" The leader smiled coldly and suddenly shouted, "do it!" Shua! For a moment, all the people around threw out the flying shuttle in their hands, pulled the net and rushed at the dark shadow. Incidentally, Jiang Kang was also involved. "No wonder I''m nosy." Jiang Kang shook his head. In fact, he was already hesitating whether to do it. The moment Zhanshui dragon gun appeared, the blue light like running water brightened everyone''s eyes. Jiang Kang took a step back and made sure he was all right behind him. Then he suddenly waved his gun. "Huangji overlord cut!" With one shot, the net scattered. The attack was not only instantly disintegrated, but nearly half of the people and horses knelt directly. Whoosh! An iron hook flew over. It was the guy who took the lead. "Huh?" Jiang Kang frowned and grabbed the hook directly. "Die." The man smiled grimly and pulled hard! He flew by himself. "How could this happen!" His eyes changed from complacency to fear. He quickly let go of his hand and didn''t hit the Zhanshui dragon gun that Jiang Kang was waiting for him to hit. Pedal pedal! After retreating three steps in succession, the man stared at Jiang Kang with murderous eyes. At the moment, the shadow gave a painful cry. It turned out that those shuttles had been nailed to her body! Where the shuttle enters the body, it emits golden light. The liquid flowing out of the black shadow is golden. It folds and glows in the night, like flowing golden water. "Shit, it''s forcing Ge Gao." Jiang Kang was stunned. He grabbed the ropes of those flying shuttles and didn''t let the shadow fly out. "Boy, do you want to be our enemy?" At first, the man shouted coldly. He shook his hand and threw out the flying shuttle in his hand. "NIMA''s!" Jiang Kang is really angry. You have to give others a chance to answer your cruel words. Do you have a person like you? Since the other party has made a move, Jiang Kang is not polite! The ropes in my hand were pulled violently! Strength is always his strength, which comes from Xiang Yu''s natural function of the body! At the same time, his feet stamped down, and a drink erupted from his chest. "Break the boat!" The pale golden light rose from under the ground, and the flying shuttle slowed down immediately. Those who were pulled by the rope were also out of control. They were all staggering. Several people flew forward for a distance. The long gun in his hand rose again, and the flying shuttle directly pushed it up. With a crisp sound, the shuttle turned directly back and plunged into each other''s shoulder blades. Poof! Strangely, there was only black smoke without blood! "Ah!" However, the other party screamed miserably and pulled out the shuttle with trembling hands, bringing out a piece of black smoke. "Good boy, I remember you, ready to wait for the hunting temple!" Put down a cruel word and the other party turned and left. Jiang Kang wanted to chase after him with his gun. Suddenly, the shadow gave a painful cry. It turned out that a guy was dragging a rope! Jiang Kang threw the gun out, scared the other party''s ass, threw his hand and ran wildly. Black smoke rose from the ground and began to enter Jiang Kang''s body, slowly condensing into a new energy. The experience line moves forward slowly and finally lights up. "The system prompts that the level has reached level 20. Please select the skills to be improved." Jiang Kang was overjoyed and clicked in his mind. "Break the boat." This is a god skill that can attack and defend! "The system has succeeded in adding points, breaking the boat. The current level is level 3." With a bang, the shadow fell to the ground. "For God''s sake, I''ll help you." Jiang Kang shook his head and picked up the figure on the ground. His body suddenly stopped, and his face was full of incredible color. It''s too light! The shadow is like a light cloud. Jiang Kang can''t feel the slightest weight in his hand! But at the same time, it feels like a real person. It feels very good, and even can feel the warm, cool and smooth skin. "Is this God?" This is the only thought in Jiang Kang''s heart at the moment. Chapter 85 In the dark, a group of people rushed. "Report to the sword master. Kang long, the leader of Qianyuan mountain villa, wants to see you!" There was another sound under the collapsed car. The curtain shook gently, and the male and female voice pressed down again. "Why didn''t he come to see me in the middle of the night? Hasn''t it been ordered that the people of each mountain villa gather under the ice tower castle with their troops and horses? " The head below was pressed lower and said respectfully, "report to the sword master. He said there was a special situation and it was urgent." "Well, you let him in and talk. If it''s not urgent, I''ll kill his dog!" "Yes!" The man retreated on his knees and walked outside the temporary camp. "Villa leader Kang, please." "Thank you." The person who came to see the sword master was Kang long! "Kang long, the leader of Qianyuan mountain villa, has seen the sword leader!" Kang long went to the collapsed car and directly threw his five body into the ground to worship. "Well, get up and tell me what you want to do when you come to me so late." The sound came from the car collapse. "The sword master and binglou Castle master appeared in Shankou town. He directly entered Langya Mountain Villa and Qianyuan mountain villa. Langfeilong and I were not his opponents. He let him take everything away." "What!" The voice of the people above suddenly became louder. With a fierce tone, Kang long, who was scared to get up, quickly fell down again. The body trembled and waited for the other party to tremble. "Tell me, what kind of accomplishments did that guy have that would make you have no resistance?" The voice of the sword master was obviously unhappy. "Tell the sword master that he is the cultivation of tongxuan peak." "The cultivation of tongxuan peak makes you have no ability to fight back? What do you two thousand people eat? " Then the hanging sword suddenly clanged out of its scabbard and was about to cut people. Kang Long''s body was soft, his face was tightly attached to the ground and said, "this man is very special. He is full of strange moves. The weapons in his hand are also excellent and superior. He is the Xuantong peak of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts, so we can''t resist." "The mysterious peak of the double cultivation of magic and martial arts? This is quite interesting. " The voice of the sword owner suddenly eased down, with a great sense of moodiness, which made Kang long relax. "But I heard that they have an expert after tomorrow. How can the castle master really have a mysterious peak?" "Tell the sword master, it is said that their master is a woman who sits in the ice tower castle. And this man claims to be the owner of the ice tower castle. The overlord Jiang Kang must be the owner of the ice tower castle. " "Overlord Jiang Kang? Hehe, what a big breath! A man who relies on women to eat is still showing off. Go back and light up your troops and horses, and immediately go to the foot of the bingloubao mountain to stand by. Do you know? " "Yes." Kang long bowed his head, then his eyebrows jumped on his forehead and said the incredible news in his heart. "Jiang Kang, when he went to gouyu villa a few days ago, was still at the peak of Bu Xuan. He became the peak of Tong Xuan in less than ten days. I think he took my king crystal and could absorb it on the spot." "What!" The voice above suddenly faded, and a sharp sword spirit shot out. A big tree 20 meters away was directly cut off by the domineering sword spirit! "This son must not stay. He must be killed!" "Yes!" Kang long was cold in his eyes, but he was very helpless in his heart. Only you can kill this son. We used to join in the fun. With a sigh in his heart, Kang long slowly retreated, thinking about how many people and horses he could call to fight when he went back. Without money, how many people can work for themselves? It seems that we have to play some tricks. When KANGLONG stepped down, the car collapsed with a dignified voice. "Send the order, let all the villa people and horses close to Shankou town and encircle and suppress Jiang Kang!" "Yes!" The following man bent down and wanted to retreat, but he had some doubts in his heart. He asked aloud, "sword master, it is expected that Jiang Kang is just the peak cultivation of tongxuan. How can so many people siege him?" The sword master sneered, "what do you know? If it''s an ordinary tongxuan peak, how can I pay attention to it? However, this son can instantly absorb the energy in the king crystal and convert it into his own use. Who can stop him in the future? Well, it has nothing to do with you. Go and give orders. " "Yes." Looking at the people below walking away, there was a touch of greed in the cold eyes of the sword owner. "It can directly absorb the energy in the king''s crystal. What kind of skill is this? Jiang Kang, Jiang Kang, I must catch you, as long as I hold this skill, Hei hei... " The cold laughter rang out in my heart, and several strange fast horses flew out of the camp and galloped towards the road ahead in the dark. News must be fast! Jiang Kang didn''t notice that he had been watched. He walked all the way with the so-called God. He had to find a place to place the woman. "Hunting Temple sounds terrible. Are you really a God?" Jiang Kang found a cave. There was still splashing water outside the cave mouth. Jiang Kang slowly walked in with a dark shadow as light as nothing. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It seems that in the process of moving, the woman''s weight is gradually recovering, but it''s still light. The woman was very weak. Her whole body was hidden in the dark shadow. Jiang Kang couldn''t peep into her face. "You... I also know that the hunting temple is powerful. Why dare you do it? " Jiang Kang was stunned, and then said with a smile, "don''t think too much. I haven''t seen what you look like. The possibility of heroes saving the United States can be ignored. The reason why they shot was because those guys affected me." As soon as the woman heard it, she suddenly became silent. After a long time, she made a voice and said, "in this way, the palace doesn''t need to thank you for saving your life." Jiang Kang shook his head when he heard the speech and sighed, "I just know today that women are unjust. Whether you thank me or not, I have nothing to say. I''m just curious about a question. I hope you can meet me. " "Do you want to know the identity of this palace?" The woman struggled for a while, and the golden light and water flowed out of the flying shuttle, and immediately gave a painful groan. "The cry is not bad. Let me help you." After taking advantage of a sentence, Jiang Kang felt that he had an obligation to do something to appease the pit in his heart. He held the woman and asked her to sit up against a stone. "You''re just paying back the kindness of the palace." The woman sat up straight, without any words of thanks, but suddenly said something like this, which made Jiang Kang look confused. I helped you and enjoyed your kindness. Aren''t you a woman with a bad mind? "All of you human beings have received great kindness from our palace. What you have done today is equivalent to being a mother, which is to repay kindness." Hearing this, Jiang Kang twitched constantly at the corners of his mouth and said, "OK, OK, you created the world and created people, OK? Can you tell me, is there really a God in this world? " Jiang Kang had already known the theory of killing God, but he always had doubts about whether God really existed. The black hat was raised, and there seemed to be a look in it. After looking at Jiang Kang''s face for a while, he lowered again and said, "your strength is too weak. Knowing these doesn''t do you much good." "It''s just curiosity. Now I''m in trouble with the hunting temple. Are we on the same front?" "On the same front¡® The graceful voice chewed these words for a while, then shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. You are just an offence to them, but I am an interest to them. Human beings, of course, choose the latter for hatred and interests. " "Well, what you said is very reasonable, but I really want to know, is there really a God in this world? Are you God? Then why did they get hurt, and why did those people catch the Legendary God? " "There are too many problems." The shadow shook his head and then said, "if you can promise to solve the injury for the palace, the palace will tell you." "How to solve the problem, picking Yang and tonifying yin?" Jiang Kang poked his head and said with a smile. "Don''t be rude!" The woman''s voice suddenly became serious and said, "now the palace can only rely on you. How about you promise first?" "One problem, one life. Your conditions are too harsh." Jiang Kang shook his head. "More than one problem." Said the woman. "That won''t work unless you attach some other conditions." Jiang Kang turned his eyes and said. Just now, the system prompted him to inadvertently absorb the pure power of God! "System prompt! Contact the divine personality owner. The system is reading data. Reading target: Protoss! " "Data reading completed!" "Protoss: the owner of natural divine personality. The initial life level is level 41. He has stronger physique and cultivation ability than human beings, and almost immortal physical recovery ability! After practicing the special skills of the protoss, the protoss can crush humans at the same level, while other races! " Jiang Kang was shocked instantly. At the same time, he also knew that the other party''s identity was extraordinary. He was afraid that he was really a god! And the initial level is level 41, which is terrible! He was born a strong man in the period of transforming God. Can''t he easily crush the whole Tianshan county? Thinking that a baby could kill himself, Jiang Kang was in a cold sweat. "You want benefits, don''t you?" The shadow looked up at Jiang Kang, and suddenly his voice changed. "How can you smell like a Protoss?" Chapter 86 "Well?" Jiang Kang was confused again. He was nothing more than a jumper. Why did he catch up with the protoss? "Endless ring! Where did you get it? " The woman suddenly stretched out one hand from the black robe, immediately brought out a golden light, and immediately lit up the whole cave in the middle of the black cloth winter. It was a pair of white jade hands, but what shocked people was that she was shrouded in the golden light the moment after the hand appeared. It seemed that her body was hidden in the golden light, which could not help but make Jiang Kang think of it. Is this woman wearing a black robe just to hide her golden light? "Endless ring?" Jiang Kang was stunned. He looked at the ring in his hand and suddenly moved in his heart. Does the goddess know the white bone? "I picked it up from a cave." Jiang Kang told the truth. "You take me to the cave." She said hastily. "Yes, but with conditions." Jiang Kang laughed and said, "answer my question first, but before that, I''m going to insert my question. Do you know this ring?" "Of course." She nodded and then said, "the owner of the ring is also a legend of your Terran generation. It seems that the spirit breath just came from inside." Then she took back her hands and said, "if the palace guessed well, the wings he got were put here. As long as you promise to help the palace recover from the injury, how can you install the wings on yourself when the palace is cured?" Jiang Kang''s body was shocked! Those big golden wings? "You didn''t lie to me?" "This palace never lies." Said the woman. "Bet." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "I''ll try my best to help you, but you have to tell me the specific method. In addition, it''s time to answer those questions for me." The woman nodded and said, "you already have the answer to the first question in your heart. There are Protoss in the world, but there have been some accidents in that world, resulting in isolation from the world." "The divine world?" Jiang Kang asked. "This is just a title. In fact, that boundary is also on this continent. It is the broadest continent of the king continent, right at the most central point of the continent." "The second question is, I am God, and God will get hurt. The possibility that God wants to come out of the central divine world is very small. There is only one way to think of it. Divide the body of the soul! When you break out, you will be blocked by space and time. Even if you have strong strength, you will inevitably be injured. As for why those people want to capture God, it''s their business. This palace is not particularly clear, but there must be a conspiracy. " "The divine world has been sealed. It''s a strange question. Is there any inevitable connection between the divine world and the king''s mainland and other continents? Why do you risk to separate yourself?" "This is the problem of the palace. You have no right to ask. However, I can tell you that after the cultivation in the human world reaches a certain level, you can''t make further progress. If you want to make further progress, you must enter the divine world with more pure energy, where you have better cultivation resources than here, and you can compete for the divine personality. Only by obtaining the divine personality can you have the opportunity of immortality, otherwise even the strongest person, It will fall one day. " The woman then paused and said, "the protoss is powerful. Non-human and other races can imagine that every god killer has paid an extremely painful price. The killed life can not verify the legend of fighting for God''s dignity and not dying. But for the sake of infinite life, other races are still tireless on this road, constantly provoking war with the Protoss. " Jiang Kang rationalized the woman''s words. He seemed to touch some amazing things in his heart and shouted in surprise: "does this have anything to do with sealing the divine world?" "This is beyond the scope of the problem. This house can choose not to tell you. Now is the time for you to help the palace. Find these things and help the palace restore its divine power. " She stretched out her finger again and put a golden light on Jiang Kang''s head. The information immediately appeared in Jiang Kang''s mind. Her body shook and golden blood flowed out of the wound again. "Help you pull out the shuttle first." Jiang Kang shook his head, slowly squatted down, grabbed one of the shuttles, looked up at the man in front of him, and asked with some doubt, "can this pull be done?" "By your means, that''s all you can do." The other party''s words made him a little helpless. In that case, there''s nothing to say. Let''s do it. Poof! "Ah!" The goddess immediately gave a painful cry. Her voice seemed to have strange sound waves. After it came out, Jiang Kang''s head shook. It seemed that a string in his head had been fluctuated, and the pain was a little too much. "Shit, keep your voice down. I can''t stand such a call." Jiang Kang shook his hand and threw the shuttle to the ground. There are six flying shuttles on the goddess, and five to be taken down. "Pick up the flying shuttle. It''s also effective for the people who hunt the temple. If they come to the door, they can use it to deal with them." The goddess said with pain. Jiang Kang felt one in surprise and asked, "are those people stupid? Is it their own nemesis to study a gadget?" "This thing is aimed at the spirit. Just take it." The goddess said, "go ahead and pull it out. The palace will bear it." Her manner of speaking has always been so graceful, as if she were the most noble woman in the world. Jiang Kang suddenly felt that the world was really interesting. Since he crossed the world, he met three special women. The first is Wang Zhaojun, a complex of elegance and high cold; Then I met Ji Wuxian, a cold woman without expression; Now it is the goddess, as if the world is crawling at her feet, with an attitude that you are my son when you see anyone. "Not yet?" Asked the goddess. "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang smiled, suddenly turned his head, looked at the hole and said, "someone is coming!" The goddess was surprised and hurried back. Suddenly, there was a pain on her back. Subconsciously, she was about to shout out. At this time, one hand covered her little mouth with a black robe. Jiao''s body suddenly trembled, and a burst of golden light shook Jiang Kang away. "Bold!" She scolded. When the golden light was shocked, Jiang Kang felt uncomfortable all over. He shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "don''t do this. I''m just afraid you''ll cry out again." "If you don''t cry, you won''t cry. You pull it out!" The goddess seemed angry and was very angry at Jiang Kang''s rude behavior. "All right." Jiang Kang nodded helplessly, walked over and pulled it out again. But the woman''s words were fair. If she didn''t shout, she didn''t shout, which made Jiang Kang breathe a sigh of relief. A strange rune is engraved on the flying shuttle, which is somewhat similar to the spells of those Taoists on the earth. "This is a rune. It has a strange effect on the spirit." The goddess explained. After pulling out the shuttle, her wounds began to flow with golden blood. The whole person seemed to become weaker and lay motionless on the stone. "What about your wound? Is hemostatic useful?" Jiang Kang put away the shuttle and asked. "It''s useless unless there are materials to supplement the power of the soul." "Material?" Jiang Kang frowned and said, "what do you want? I''ll see if there''s anything in this ring." The goddess''s body suddenly sat up. Her hat was facing the ring on Jiang Kang''s hand and said, "yes, my palace has forgotten that you have the boundless ring. There must be some inventory in it. Show me." Jiang Kang immediately hesitated. This thing is a treasure. Where can I give it away? "Can this palace deceive you?" The goddess''s voice was unhappy. Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "there''s a word in my house called the heart of preventing people." "Here you are." In the golden light, the hand stretched out again, dragging a glittering ring in his hand and handed it directly to Jiang Kang. "Shit!" This thing looks higher than its own force. It''s sure to lose money if you change it! With a flash of thought, Jiang Kang took it and gave out his ring at the same time. The goddess took the ring, and then the ring in Jiang Kang''s hand turned into a golden light and disappeared! "System prompt! Absorb the power of the gods and increase the experience by 5% Jiang Kang was stunned. Looking at the empty palm, he suddenly understood that he was fooled by this woman! "Don''t be nervous. Don''t play tricks. How can you, a stingy child, be willing to give your baby to the palace?" The goddess smiled a rare smile, the light in her hand flashed, the endless ring lit up, and the blood of her wound stopped immediately! "His stock is still very good. You can keep it. Our palace has found some medicinal materials in it. Now you only need to find three more for our palace." "The first is YAN Dan long Xu, the second is how to swallow magic tricks, and the third is magic grass. If you find these three herbs, the palace will let you take this wing! " Then, with a wave of her big hand, the whole cave became magnificent! The golden wings that Jiang Kang couldn''t touch were photographed by her! Standing in front of Jiang Kang, the golden streamer flowed on his wings like water, dazzling! The two huge wings seem to be still moving slightly, and the thunder cloud sign on them is very conspicuous. "Shit." Jiang Kang was silly and believed it. At least he couldn''t touch it. If the other party could take it out, it showed that he had some skills. If you really have such a pair of wings, you can fly without saying, at least you can force unlimited space. "These wings can not only fly, but also have infinite wonderful uses. They can resist the power of thunder clouds, soar to the sky, call the wind and thunder, and do everything." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, looked at the woman around him strangely, and said with a black line: "your advertising language is good. I''m excited." "Then act quickly. I can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise it will be bad for people to find out. Now I don''t have much ability to resist." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled softly and said, "what you said is very rare. Where can I find it in a short time? I''m not going to put you in this place. I''ll find a way to get you out of here tomorrow. " "Do you have a safe place?" The goddess asked with doubt. "Safer than here." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. "By the way, you left the blood deed, didn''t you?" Asked Jiang Kang. "Yes, I happened to pass by. I feel that this technique is harmful to people. It''s not advisable to enslave others. I want to destroy it because of taking it. Who wants to let others stare at it, but I can only give up. Does it fall into your hands now?" Jiang Kang pointed to his head and said, "I''ve learned it. You can''t take it back." "The cow doesn''t have to blow. Since you got it, it''s fate. The palace wants to force it, and it doesn''t have the ability at the moment. You go out and guard the entrance for the palace. The palace will have a rest. " The goddess waved her hand and said very naturally. Jiang Kang is going to explode. Nima''s temper is really not small! It''s a matter of course to dare to let the life-saving benefactor guard the door. "Repay your kindness. This palace will not treat you badly in the future." The goddess said and crossed her legs directly. When the black robe shook, Jiang Kang seemed to see a slender beautiful leg, but the golden light was too dazzling. Looking at each other''s good identity, Jiang Kang thought for a moment and went outside the door. He just muttered, "the goddess is not very good. I can''t find such a dazzling divine light." Boom! There was a blast of thunder outside, which fell straight in front of Jiang Kang. He shrank and retreated into the cave. Looking up at the sky, he couldn''t help scolding: "look at your bad pen. You still want to scare me?" Boom! The sound just fell, and another thunder fell, which scared Jiang Kang to jump into the house. "The heart of Tao is in heaven. How can you point nonsense at heaven? Keep your mouth shut and don''t make trouble for yourself in the future. " Behind him came the voice of the goddess. Jiang Kang closed his mouth suspiciously. The sky was really quiet. "Science is useless in this world. It seems that it''s better to be superstitious in the future." Jiang Kang closed his eyes and waited for the night to pass. Yes! At night, it''s always restless! A horse came and passed in front of the cave. Chapter 87 "Stand!" The riders seemed to be in a hurry, driving their horses at night. Jiang Kang opened his eyes and then closed them, sweeping his feet. A man rode a white fast horse with an iron sword on his back and hurried at night with a letter bag on his back. A sign on the letter bag is very conspicuous under the moon, with three overlapping peaks. "This is the sign of Baifeng pulse!" Jiang Kang''s eyes moved. Thanks to him, he robbed the tokens of Qianyuan mountain villa and Langya Mountain Villa, otherwise he couldn''t recognize them! Take him! The idea almost didn''t need to be thought. Jiang Kang''s hand flashed, and Zhan Shuilong''s gun suddenly showed blue light, which was tightly held by him. The horseman was suddenly surprised. He felt that the night wind around him became urgent. He quickly looked up and a dark shadow rushed over with blue light dancing! "Who!" He shouted angrily, pulled out his iron sword from behind and attacked the blue long gun. In the dark, the spear swung violently, and the ice crystals exploded section by section, protruding all the way from the ground. The messenger was shocked and said, "double cultivation of magic and martial arts, blue gun and black clothes, you are Jiang Kang!" Before they came, they had known the basic situation of the enemy. "Yes." With a low response, the long gun is close! When! Suddenly, the sound of vibration came, and the iron sword was directly broken into pieces. In a daze, a gun had entered the throat. "Uh..." The voice was hard to say. The broken sword was in his hand. His eyes were already lax. He was in despair. He loosened his hand and fell back. With a bang, the ground was covered with blood. "Why did you kill him?" "Different positions. He''s the enemy. There''s nothing wrong with killing him." Jiang Kang replied, grabbed the frightened horse with one hand, took out the letter from the letter bag and looked at it. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Good quick reaction ability. It seems that someone has revealed the news. It''s probably KANGLONG!" Jiang Kang flashed a killing idea in his eyes and looked up and said, "you hide here first and I''ll go somewhere." "You kill here. How can the palace live here?" The man above said in an unhappy tone. Jiang Kang frowned and said, "then you go with me. Does your injury matter?" "If you have a horse to ride, it shouldn''t be a big problem." "Well, I''ll take you down." After that, Jiang Kang jumped directly into the cave, opened his hand and walked towards the dark shadow. "Don''t mess around." "Don''t worry, didn''t I mess around when I brought you here?" Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled, picked up the other party directly, jumped down at the bottom and rode directly on the horse. When the reins were pulled, the horse roared, and the white horse galloped away. Jiang Kang went all the way to Qianyuan villa. KANGLONG drove the horse to the extreme and galloped towards Qianyuan villa. Fortunately, it''s not far away. It won''t be long before he can return to the villa and restrain his heart by the command of the sword master. As long as you break the iceberg, you can recapture all the lost things. "This time there is a sword master pressing the array. It should be a win!" Kang long has enough confidence in one of the three masters of Baifeng pulse. The night is getting closer and the moon is getting higher and higher. It seems that it shines on the way home. The white of the moon is biased. It is easy to have some illusions when sprinkled among the bamboo forests. The light is a little white. It seems to shine on the road of the underworld. The galloping KANGLONG was surprised for no reason and aroused a flutter of birds in the bamboo forest. There was more silence around. In the silence, a horse''s hooves approached. Get it! The voice is very light. Gradually, it becomes obvious. Obviously, the other party is approaching himself. After a while, the sound of horse hoofs became more and more intense. It seemed to be outside the bamboo forest. It was like a heavy rain in the sky, which made Kang Long''s heart more and more heavy. "In the middle of the night, who else will pass?" His eyes are full of caution. Qianyuan villa is not far ahead. As long as he goes back, he can get comfort in his heart. "There''s someone ahead." Suddenly, the goddess holding Jiang Kang''s waist whispered. "Huh? Is divine sense so keen? " Jiang Kang was slightly surprised and took the reins. Hiss! The horse did not make a long cry, but a burst of white smoke came out of his nose. The sound of horse hoofs suddenly stopped, just like the pendulum shaking in the middle of the night, suddenly stopped and hit people''s heart. Kang Long''s breath hurried involuntarily. In Shankou Town, he was fearless in the past. Since he saw the power of Jiang Kang, he began to be moved and afraid. A terrible enemy has appeared. Will others in the iceberg appear? This is not certain, but also very likely to happen. "You sit here. I''ll go and have a look first." Jiang Kang lowered his voice, quietly dismounted and walked slowly in the direction pointed by the goddess. The pace was very light, but Kang long caught it at the moment. His breathing became more difficult. He felt a sense of fear for no reason. It is often said that people sometimes feel before they die. At the moment, KANGLONG has a faint feeling that he won''t live long. The step was closer, but the landing was more and more light. Jiang Kang came behind a piece of bamboo. When he saw the man in the bamboo forest, he suddenly smiled. Sure enough, it''s KANGLONG. It seems that the news was really revealed by him, and the people of Baifeng pulse began to order people to surround and suppress him shortly after he left. Unfortunately, although the man ran fast, he was caught by Jiang Kang, and Kang long was just one step behind him. Now he is going to die. "KANGLONG." Jiang Kang came out slowly, with a blue light in his hand, pointing to the figure in front of him. "It''s you." At the moment, KANGLONG''s heart is surprisingly quiet, because the anxiety has disappeared and the end has been decided. "It''s me." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. He twisted the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand and said with a smile, "are you ready to die?" Kang Long''s feet began to shake. He took a deep breath, gave a bitter smile and said, "I know I''m not your opponent. Can I meet a question?" "Say it." Jiang Kang doesn''t understand why people are always curious before they die. "How did you know to stop me here?" KANGLONG asked with a trace of reluctance. "You have to ask yourself." Jiang Kang grinned and a letter appeared in his hand. He said, "I hijacked the messenger of Baifeng pulse and speculated that someone had reported my whereabouts, so I went to Qianyuan villa to see you. Unfortunately, I bumped into you here." "If you don''t go to Baifeng pulse to make a small report, you don''t have to die tonight." Jiang Kang shook his head. The letter in his hand was thrown into the air and jumped out. "Die." Looking blankly at the tip of the gun, his heart was full of bitterness, but he couldn''t raise the idea of resistance. Kang long slowly closed his eyes. Poop! The long gun into the throat was as simple as stabbing a layer of paper. After bringing out a piece of blood, he quickly retreated, took the gun back, stretched out his hand, and just caught the letter falling from the sky. The figure in front of me just fell down. With a bang, it was his own blood. "Why don''t you subdue him with the skill of blood contract?" The goddess rode out. "My level is too low. At present, the art of blood and gas can only control a living life. I don''t want to waste it on him." Jiang Kang shook his head. The skill of blood contract learned in level 20 can only sign a contract with a living life, but can control three unconscious puppets. In the art of blood contract, there is also the art of blood puppet, but it needs a lot of materials and needs refining. Jiang Kang doesn''t have that time now, and he doesn''t need it. Instead, he just needs KANGLONG''s head. "Now there are two horses. Let''s separate ourselves." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang grinned, walked to Kang Long''s horse and slapped it. With a roar, the horse immediately fell to the ground. "There is only one horse now." It''s not that he wants to take advantage, but that the goddess is hurt. It''s too slow to let her ride alone. A palm scared the other party''s horse. Jiang Kang cut off the other party''s head, held it in his hand, turned over and jumped on the horse''s back. "Where are you going now?" "Qianyuan villa." "Kill?" "No, do something more advanced than killing." Jiang Kang grinned. Chapter 88 Qianyuan villa is in a bit of a mess now. After all, things have been collected and scraped. But it didn''t scatter immediately. After all, you can rob when things are gone. Now it''s night, and sleeping is the most important thing. Maybe it''s because I''m too poor. I don''t even have anyone to stand guard tonight. Compared with Langya villa, the defense ability of Qianyuan villa is almost negligible, and the high wall can''t resist Jiang Kang at all. One horse and two people went directly to the gate of Langya Mountain Villa, got off the horse, and they walked into the gate as if there were no one else. The gate was closed, which disillusioned Jiang Kang''s idea of calling people with the gate. "In that case, let''s set a fire." Jiang Kang shook his head and walked all the way in with some helplessness. He went directly to the main hall of the villa leader. It was said to be the main hall, which was actually a larger room. Thieves always like to pack themselves with some special titles, such as the king. Two tall oil basins stood at the door of the hall, which completely facilitated Jiang Kang. With a wave of his long gun, he directly turned over the oil basin, and the fire spread in an instant. The goddess waved her wide sleeve to prevent the thick smoke from blowing her nose. "It''s on fire." Jiang Kang grinned and cheered. He took the gun and made it into a trumpet. He shouted directly. "You..." The goddess was helpless, and then her words turned into a sigh, shook her head and let the other party be wayward. A fire broke out in the middle of the night, and the bandits in Qianyuan villa were awakened at night. A head was thrown high. They opened their hazy eyes and looked at the head hanging directly on the flagpole. They were their villa leader. This scene was even more frightening than the fire, and the sleepiness was instantly frightened. As soon as Jiang Kang picked up the tip of his gun, the cold burst out in an instant. He jumped out directly and swung a way. The fire was covered, and the people didn''t see it very clearly. They saw two dark shadows walking towards the door with a cold wind "Before dawn, everyone must leave Qianyuan villa, or there will be no amnesty!" "When the sun rises, people and horses come to find the villa. If they find a trace of fire fighting, they will hunt down thousands of miles!" When the voice fell, Jiang Kang and the goddess had gone outside. Watching the raging fire fall, Qianyuan villa was completely in a mess. Everyone began to pack up their own things, and picked up the remaining private money and began to prepare to escape. When the boss died, they met a strong hand to break the door and set fire to the villa. They really have no reason to stick to it. Many people even stared at KANGLONG''s private house, but they were stopped by the old people in the past. The fire is burning, and Jiang Kang and he have come to Langya villa. "Iron tower, do you think there is a fire at the top of the mountain?" Wolf flying dragon couldn''t sleep, looking at the people around him. The tower looked up and said, "that''s Qianyuan villa!" "Yes, it seems that it was the one who made a move on Qianyuan villa. Did KANGLONG annoy him?" The wolf flying dragon uttered a question. On the high Pavilion, there was a dark shadow standing in the night wind. "You''re right. KANGLONG really annoyed me." With that, Jiang Kang threw down a body from upstairs. This is the messenger of the news. He asked him to stop and kill him at the door. The clothes on the messenger shocked the wolf and the dragon. He bent down quickly and sweated like rain on his head. "Lord Jiang." "Well, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I quickly dissolved Langya villa and set a fire." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "there is still an hour before dawn. Once dawn, I want you to keep the grass in Langya villa! You know what? " The wolf flying dragon looked bitter and nodded: "my wolf tooth villa has only a hundred people and horses. It can be dissolved immediately." "Then go." Jiang Kang''s voice fell, and he had retired from the attic. "Where are you going?" Asked the goddess. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "there are eleven villa under Baifeng pulse. Now there are eight left. The last villa can receive the order at noon tomorrow at the latest, and then this place encircled and suppressed me. I must take advantage of this time to pick a few nearby, then leave this place, take them by the nose, attack in several times, and knock out the people and horses from various places. " Then he looked at the goddess again and asked, "can you bear the long-distance attack? "It doesn''t hurt that the body of this palace is different from yours." The goddess shook her head and took the lead on the horse. "That''s good." Jiang Kang nodded and set off again in the dark. Lian Chengyue didn''t dare to delay. He hurried in the middle of the night with No. 500 cavalry. The centurions of these 500 people are the old headquarters of the black armour army, while others are from gouyu villa. They are relatively more reliable and have been trained for a long time. They look like a regular army. Each one was wrapped in light armour and hurried at night with weapons. "General, go straight ahead in the direction of Shankou town. There is a Xiyan villa twenty miles east of us." "Leave him alone and go directly to Shankou town to meet the main fort." Lian Chengyue ordered. "Yes!" The team rushed again and rushed in the direction of Shankou town. Suddenly, Lian Chengyue saw a shadow Far East from Shankou town. His face suddenly changed and waved, "everyone stop!" The sound of horses'' hoofs suddenly stopped, and the night was surprisingly quiet. The shadow in the distance was imperceptible and went straight to Xiyan villa. When the shadow gradually went away, Lian Chengyue frowned and waved to a centurion of the black armour army. "You take brother 100 to Shankou town. I''ll take someone to have a look. If you walk late at night, there must be confidential information!" "Yes!" The centurion nodded, waved his hand and took his men and horses away in the smoke. Lian Chengyue narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the shadow that had completely disappeared in front of him. He gave a surprise: "what a fast horse, it must not be an ordinary horse. Everyone will catch up with me. It''s a good goal. Xiyan villa." The remaining 400 people followed Lian Chengyue and ran away. "No one is allowed to enter Xiyan villa without permission!" The messenger hurried away and let the guard stop him. "Bold, herald of Baifeng pulse sword master!" The messenger took a sword shaped token directly from him and shook it in the dark. Poop! The four guards immediately knelt down and said, "your envoy, wait a minute. We''ll go in and report immediately." Not long after, several people came out in armor, and the leader was just and young, dressed in white armor. He was the leader of Xiyan villa. "Xiyan has seen the mission. I don''t know if the mission is here late at night. What''s important?" "Xiyan villa, listen! The sword master said, "all the mountain villa immediately set up troops to surround the area around Shankou town for 20 miles and capture the ice tower Castle master Jiang Kang!" Xiyan was still at a loss. A token was thrown in front of him. He quickly grabbed it at a loss. Nodding and bending over, he said, "I''ve already had enough food. I''m planning to send the soldiers to the ice tower castle. Fortunately, there are rumors about the mission, so I haven''t missed a big event. Start the troops immediately. Please go inside for dinner!" "No, you''re so close here. I''d better go back and pay the order!" The messenger turned his horse''s head, drank and rode away in the fast wind. "If the order goes down, everyone in the villa will start immediately without delay!" "Yes!" Lian Chengyue''s eyesight was Superman. He stopped at a small mountain pass seven or eight miles away and hid the men and horses in the woods at the top of two mountains. Seen from a distance, the shadow rushed down again. "It seems that things are really urgent. Is it related to brother Jiang?" Lian Chengyue narrowed her eyes slightly and preached, "no one is allowed to make a noise. Lead the horse behind you! Somebody, get my bow! " At the same time, a dozen people with good arrow skills also opened their long bows and waited for the figure to come. On the other side, the galloping Jiang Kang bumped into the centurion he found. "Who!" Jiang Kang gave a big drink and suddenly felt that the person in front of him looked familiar. Looking at the dress, he turned out to be a member of the black armour army! "Castle master!" The centurion quickly grabbed his horse and, with a big hand, stopped the horse. "At the order of the princess, general Lian Chengyue brought 500 people to find you. On the way, he found someone going to Xiyan villa. General Lian asked me to bring someone to meet you. He went to Xiyan villa himself." Jiang Kang was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he said happily, "I''m going to Xiyan villa, too. Everyone will follow me." "Yes!" Chapter 89 The sword master is moody and likes to kill. In order to keep his head, the messenger dare not delay and gallops back in the starry night. The horizon has gradually turned white. I just hope this timely credit can leave a chance for my next fault. But, no! The strange animal horse under the crotch suddenly gave a neighing, and jumped out of the mountain pass in a hurry! At this moment, arrows from both sides came like rain. "Ah!" He shouted, pulled a sword from behind and blocked it from the left and right. "Weak struggle!" Lian Chengyue gave a cold hum, the bow string in his hand was loosened, and an arrow came out, right in the center of the other party''s eyebrows. Then, many arrows fell down, and even people and horses shot a penetrating shot. "General, there are people and horses in the direction of the villa ahead!" When the body was cleaned up, someone shouted. Lian Chengyue turned his head. Sure enough, he saw people and horses gathering at the foot of the mountain where Xiyan villa is located. It seems that they are gathering. "Everyone hide well, let the enemy go, cut off the back road and attack from three sides!" Lian Chengyue made a quick decision and made battle arrangements according to the terrain. Xiyan quickly tidied up the army and horses. When the sky had seen the light of hope, he began to urge the army and horses to move forward. Xiyan villa is the weakest nearby. There are only a thousand people and horses, and there are only more than 200 cavalry. The rest are walking mountain bandits, which is quite embarrassing. However, Xiyan is a young man with active brain cells. Although he is a mountain thief, he often fantasizes himself as a famous general in white robes in the book, so he makes a white armor and stands out in the crowd. He also read the book of war, but he read it blindly. He didn''t know whether it was useful or not. He put all the cavalry in front, while the others fell behind, looking like a standard robbery. There are not many people, and there is no special arrangement. However, in order to cope with the overall situation, he himself was in the middle of the team. This is different from many generals in front of the army on the king mainland. It seems that he is still a three good youth who knows innovation. Nearly a thousand people and horses set out on the coming sunrise. Xiyan was quite proud and felt that his dress would surely make a good impression on the Baifeng pulse. "Hurry up. We can''t keep our head if we delay the order." He urged the men and horses to come all the way to the mountain pass and personally sent them to the thoroughfare of the underworld. The men and horses moved slowly. The cavalry in front was not restrained. They walked very fast and rushed out of the mountain pass in the blink of an eye. Lian Chengyue didn''t look at it at all and directly let the other party out. Followed by infantry! Looking at the conspicuous figure in the middle of the crowd, Lian Chengyue couldn''t help laughing, took out his hard bow, hid in the tree and pulled it up. A courageous bird stopped on the branch. At the moment, when he heard the sound of bowstring, he immediately flew up, fluttered the leaves and screamed. The absorbed Lian Chengyue startled the damn bird. He loosened his hand and shot out before the arrow was full. Xiyan subconsciously turned back when he heard the birds singing! Suddenly, I saw an arrow jump out, and my face changed. The halberd in my hand stood up and blocked the flying arrow. "There are enemies!" He suddenly gave a loud drink and startled a group of leisurely mountain thieves. As if to cope with Xiyan''s loud drinking, Lian Chengyue suddenly raised his light, jumped onto the horse and shouted, "kill!" "Kill!" More than 400 people shouted together on the top of the mountain, and the voice echoed among the valleys. First, a burst of random arrows shot down, and then the people and horses on both sides of the mountain rushed down in an instant. The cavalry took advantage of the mountain to cut down the infantry. It was still a frightened mob. It was just a piece of cake for Zhang Fei to eat bean sprouts. When the killing noise was everywhere, the walking mountain bandits almost turned and ran away. Thanks to Xiyan''s shouting, they reluctantly resisted it. But the four hundred cavalry are like a flood pouring down from the top of the mountain. They are unstoppable! One by one, the mountain bandits fell down in rows like rice cut by a knife, and screamed everywhere for a moment. "Han Xin''s war method is still very useful!" Lian Chengyue laughed. Han Xin taught everyone all kinds of war methods except military training. "The back was attacked!" The cavalry ahead found something wrong. "Come on, turn around and save!" The cavalry commander shouted suddenly, and suddenly a cold wind came to his face! A blue gun was shining in the light of hope, and it stabbed at once. He quickly danced the knife in his hand. Before he could lift it up, the gun went through his chest. With the dead, Zhanshui dragon gun went straight ahead and jumped for four times before it stopped. Jiang Kang made a move, and the gun flew back into his hand. He shouted angrily, "the Lord of binglou castle is here, kill him!" "Kill!" The number one hundred cavalry who came roared in unison. The No. 200 person in Xiyan villa wanted to turn around. He didn''t want to be suddenly attacked by an enemy. He was caught off guard and was immediately beaten. Jiang Kang also turned into a man-made tank. The guns in his hand hit indiscriminately on both sides. For a moment, screams broke one after another. His head burst like a leather ball. Killing is like chopping melons and vegetables. When he picked several guns, he killed the other party completely without the idea of resistance and scattered one after another. "Brother Jiang!" Lian Chengyue''s face was happy. He twisted his proud gun in his hand and stabbed it at Xiyan. Although Xiyan is young, he is also an expert in the later stage of Bu Xuan, but Lian Chengyue is from top to bottom. With the momentum of charging, the gun momentum is extremely heavy. It''s really not easy to block it! Painting halberd, the hand is shocked and painful! "Roar!" Suddenly, Lian Chengyue uttered a roar, like an ancient beast, and the roar in his mouth directly opened a ripple. Xiyan only felt that he was hit with a fist in his mind. In a daze, a gun stabbed him. Bypassing the halberd, he went straight through his throat, picked it up slightly, turned over and fell off his horse, and died. "Kill!" Seeing that the main general of the other party was dead, the morale of binglou Castle went to a higher level, and they roared and killed one after another. The people of Xiyan mountain villa have no intention of resisting. They seize the way to escape or kneel down and beg for mercy. But these cavalry have killed crazy, and the horses rush especially fast. Where does it mean that they can stop? There was a sudden wail everywhere, corpses everywhere, full of corpses and blood. When the sun appeared, the rest fled in panic. They only walked a hundred or two, and all the others were killed! Chapter 90 After a big victory, Lian Chengyue seemed extremely excited. He came to Jiang Kang and asked excitedly: "brother Jiang, where are we going now?" "Go to Xiyan villa and collect their things." Jiang Kang laughed, stretched out his finger and said, "this is the fourth." The first is gouyu villa, followed by Langya villa and Qianyuan villa, followed by Xiyan villa. The money robbed from the four villa is naturally enough for them to recruit troops and horses, not to mention Jiang Kang''s amazing savings. For his own gold coins, Jiang Kang doesn''t have to use them if he can''t use them. The reason is very obvious. No matter how much he uses dead money, he can spend it. No matter how much money there is in the endless ring, it can''t withstand large-scale military consumption. Only thinking about ways to make money is a long-term plan. Since my goal is in the whole Tianshan County, it is impossible to achieve it by relying on four or five thousand people alone. To really control such a large place, I have to constantly develop my own power To develop people and horses, first, you must have enough residents who can become a source of troops in the area under your jurisdiction; Second, you have to have money. It''s no good. Who will work for you? Only by integrating the two phases can we go in the long run. Jiang Kang knows this well. That''s why he makes such efforts to rob homes, develop himself and contain the enemy. Why not? The victorious army stepped over the bodies of the losers and went in the direction of their nest. Holding the only white king crystal in his hand, Jiang Kang was very angry! The Xiyan family has a lot of money. There are two boxes of gold coins, but the king''s crystal is really poor. Jiang Kang absorbed it directly and only gained 1% experience... The poor low makes him have an impulse to cry. There are also some low-level magic cores, but they are not of great use. Jiang Kang threw them into the endless ring. "Do you like doing this?" Asked the goddess. Jiang Kang curled his lips, then nodded directly and admitted. "Yes, I am so small and direct. I like these golden things. They can make me live better." For Jiang Kang''s words, the goddess no longer made any answer, but shook her head. "Are you disdainful of my behavior?" Jiang Kang said with a funny face. "No, I just can''t understand." "It''s normal." Jiang Kang nodded and asked people and horses to repair the appearance of Xiyan villa for about an hour. The day was completely bright. "Let''s go straight to the back of Xiyan villa. There''s another Chuang Tzu 60 or 70 miles away. Eat them!" Jiang Kang said. Lian Chengyue brightened his eyes and asked, "brother Jiang, don''t we go to Shankou town?" "Of course not!" Jiang Kang laughed and scolded and said, "people open their nets to catch me, and I jump in myself. Is it a bad brain?" Lian Chengyue smiled, scratched his head, and turned over his horse directly. People and horses gathered, and under the leadership of Jiang Kang, they set foot on the road of cannibalism again. At the moment, the sword master car collapse has arrived outside Shankou town. "Huh? Why only two people came? " The sword owner was obviously very unhappy. When the voice came out, the car collapsed, and the swords hanging outside shook. The people kneeling below trembled and said, "there are ten messengers, and five people haven''t returned." "Huh?" The sword master made a confused voice, and then said, "why don''t you see the people from the nearest Langya villa, Qianyuan villa and Xiyan villa?" At this time, two fast horses came quickly. Someone turned over and dismounted, kowtowed and bowed down directly in front of the sword owner. "Tell the sword master that Langya Mountain Villa and Qianyuan mountain villa have been destroyed by fire and completely disappeared overnight! The leader of Langya Mountain Villa, wolf Feilong, is missing. The head of Kang long, the leader of Qianyuan mountain villa, was cut off and hung on the flagpole in the fire! " "What are you talking about?" The sword master was furious at the words. The voice of men and women became hoarse, and suddenly became more ugly. At the same time, the long sword hanging in front of him came out of its sheath with a clang and circled in the sky. The people kneeling below suddenly turned white and had no human color! "I ask you, have you ever seen a messenger sent by this seat?" They trembled, bowed their heads and said, "never seen it." "What do you want!" The man in the car crash let out a roar. "Sword Lord, spare your life!" They shouted quickly, but it was useless. The sword was held high and then chopped down! A huge sword shadow suddenly appeared outside the sword body. The sword shadow split a person from it in an instant, and the blood flew everywhere Another man screamed in horror. He got up and ran to one side. "Die!" The sword owner suddenly shouted angrily. The shadow of the sword swung in the air, and a vertical and horizontal gully suddenly appeared on the ground, killing another person. The other kneeling people trembled and became more and more afraid to move. "Hurry, send someone to Xiyan villa to inquire about the situation!" "The news has been discovered!" A man immediately came out and said, "the people and horses of Xiyan villa were killed at the entrance of the villa. There were more than 800 dead bodies in the field. The others were missing. The villa was burned by the fire. Now the fire is still alive. There are traces at the scene. The attackers seem to have gone to the mountain south of Xiyan villa! " "Since there is news, why not come to the morning post!" The sword owner roared and another sword light swept down. The man didn''t even have time to make a miserable cry. He was immediately destroyed by a sword! The sword master was angry at the moment. He didn''t need a reason to kill. He just took the excuse and let out the fire. The people below were scared and fainted. His body trembled constantly, and his eyes were full of fear. "If the order goes down, everyone will go to mani villa. They must have gone to mani villa!" The sword owner roared, and then added, "the troops and horses are scattered in five ways, surrounded and entered!" "Yes!" Just when the sword master gave the order, Jiang Kang bumped into the men and horses of Mani villa on the way. The leader of the mountain bandits was a monk, but their Buddha could not keep him. Jiang Kang broke into the array alone. If he entered the uninhabited land, he cut and killed the monk with the goddess in his arms, and directly killed the monk. The people in the ice tower castle were so angry that they pushed and rolled all the way. There was no one to stop them. Mani villa lost its boss, and its morale became lower and lower. It was almost in a rout. After a charge, it fled in all directions. Two hundred bodies and weapons were left, and all the heads ran away without returning. "Go and rob their Zhuangzi!" Lian Chengyue shouted excitedly. "Fifth." Jiang Kang smiled darkly. At this moment, the sword master caught many mountain bandits who had escaped from the villa and directly cut off their heads and put them on the flag for public display, hoping to warn many mountain bandits. However, it backfired. The consequence was that all the mountain bandits lost their weapons and changed their clothes. Instead of looking for the army of Baifeng pulse, they found a place to hide. Chapter 91 Jiang Kang ransacked mani villa, directly took people and horses to the horizontal, and solved the messenger on the way. Feeling here is a little far away, so he still rested here for a while. "Brother Jiang, there is a Chuang Tzu within a hundred miles. Don''t we go there?" Lian Chengyue asked. "No!" Jiang Kang shook his head decisively and said with a smile, "we have selected several Zhuangzi in succession. Even if the sword master is so dull, he should reflect it now. If I didn''t expect it badly, he should disperse people and horses to encircle us from behind. To save energy, we must rush out of this hole before the encirclement is completely formed and think of other ways. " The two sides chase after each other, but they can only rely on one word for each other''s situation, that is: guess. Jiang Kang put aside his plan to go far away, directly circled a larger circle and ran to Shankou town again. I''m not dead. I ran into a horse on the road! Because the net is a little big, and the sword owner is so many people. The soldiers are divided into five ways to walk in the front. Naturally, those who fall behind are the two Zhuangzi''s men and horses. In front of Jiang Kang was one of them, 1500 people from Suiyuan villa. So the people of Yuanshan villa were stunned. Why did they suddenly come in front of themselves? Jiang Kang destroyed four villa in the surrounding area. He didn''t know the fifth one. It can be said that it was a fierce name. As a non official, the last thing they wanted was to meet Jiang Kang. It turned out to be counterproductive, but they ran into it. "Brother Jiang, what should I do?" "Kill me!" Jiang Kang smiled grimly, twisted the long gun in his hand, roared, clapped his horse and rushed out. The opposite villa leader Suiyuan was helpless and could only wave the heavy sword in his hand and said, "rush!" Jiang Kang''s horse has come to him! The army has robbed several horses. Now let the goddess ride one by herself, which made Jiang Kang much easier. He waved his long gun straight ahead. "Huangji overlord cut!" When the cry fell, a golden spear awn swept out, with a torn bully. In the frightened eyes of the people, dozens of people in front of the villa leader, including the villa leader, were immediately stopped and cut off. At the same time, huge horse heads fell, which was shocking to the ground. The people of Suiyuan villa were hoodwinked. I haven''t started here yet. Why do I fall down? "Kill!" In their ignorant Kung Fu, the 500 cavalry of binglou Castle suddenly drank and rushed directly. Jiang Kang danced his long gun and assassinated the enemy everywhere. There are his own cavalry around. In order not to hurt his own people, he doesn''t dare to lose his skills. He can only wave his gun honestly with speed. So the people and horses of Yuanshan villa were easily defeated without any accident. In an instant, they started the choice of defeat and escape. Jiang Kang grabbed a long spear with one hand and pulled it directly on himself, and the other party hit under the horse. Jiang Kang stooped to pick it up, and then waved a gun to kill the others. In such a large army, there was no one in front of several Stormers. Except for the bodies and bloody meat, there was no one standing at the scene. The people lying on the ground were particularly miserable. After they died, they were trampled by the Malay back charge. They were completely out of shape. "If you take us to your village, you can spare a dog''s life." "Yes, yes, yes!" The man who let Jiang Kang mention in his hand had already peed his pants, nodded repeatedly in the air, and took Jiang Kang and others to Suiyuan villa. "Brother Jiang, aren''t you going to Shankou town?" Lian Chengyue said with some doubts. Jiang Kang frowned and then said, "people are slaughtered. Isn''t it too unreasonable not to go to his house and order something?" Lian Chengyue was speechless. At the moment, the sword master has chased mani villa, but there is only a sea of fire in front of him. "Damn it!" The sword master sat on the car and pointed at the sword formula in his hand. The sword immediately flew out, slashed straight and killed the gate with a bang. The sword edge turned and pointed to the people: "after you, I''ll go after you first!" After that, a gray shadow rushed out from the car collapse, left quickly with a sword light, and ran in the direction of Jiang Kang and others. The day after tomorrow, in addition to the sharp rise in strength and the initial induction of the power of heaven and earth, running like flying is one of their symbols. The fierce sword master met the defectors in Suiyuan villa. As soon as he took a picture of the sword light in his hand, he caught one. The man didn''t recognize the sword owner, but he met an expert on the way. He immediately scared away half his life and shouted "spare your life". "Are you from Suiyuan villa?" Asked the sword master. "Yes... Yes. " "How can you be here alone?" "On the way, we met Jiang Kang with people and horses. The villa leader was instantly killed by him. The others left without fighting." The man replied trembling. "A bunch of waste!" He snorted angrily, and the sword owner''s sword lit up. He shook the man to death and threw him away like garbage. "Jiang Kang killed the people of Suiyuan villa. According to his habits, he must have gone to Suiyuan villa. I''ll go there quickly and kill him!" After that, he got up again and ran after Jiang Kang''s position. On the ice castle, Wang Zhaojun frowned and asked the light fog and snow around him, "haven''t you heard the news ahead?" "Princess, wait for me to ask Han Xin." Said the mist. "Go." Wang Zhaojun waved his hand to cover up his anxiety. The mist then left and came back after a while, with a happy face. "Lian Chengyue has asked people to come back and recover their lives. They met Mr. Jiang on the road, and then they went to rob other people''s Chuang Tzu together, so they may not come back for a while and a half." Wang Zhaojun frowned when he heard that Han Xin said that the people of Baifeng pulse had come and didn''t return. Would there be any danger? Why don''t I go and have a look? " "Mr. Jiang is very capable. Where is it that easy to have an accident? Princess, please feel at ease here. Once you leave, the ice castle may not be able to hold. " Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun sighed, shook his head helplessly, waved and said, "let Han Xin send more people and horses to patrol around." At this moment, Han Xin shouted outside: "Han Xin, please see me." "Come in." Han Xin came in and just hugged Wang Zhaojun slightly. In his eyes, Wang Zhaojun is just a master after tomorrow, not a real princess. Naturally, he doesn''t have to kneel down. However, Wang Zhaojun doesn''t want everyone to know his identity. It''s a good thing to hide nature, and he doesn''t care. "What''s the latest news?" Han Xin''s eyes brightened and said, "according to the spy''s report, the Baifeng network people and horses originally outside Shankou town have disappeared in the early morning. I suspect they are chasing the castle master. I suggest that I lead a team to attack, waiting for the opportunity to find a breakthrough and attack inside and outside." "Go now," said Wang Zhaojun. Han Xin arched his hands again, hurried out of the door with interest, and ordered 2000 people directly. In addition, he also took Mrs. Gou Yu and the people of the blood tooth mercenary regiment away. This is the middle-level expert of the ice tower castle. As for binglou castle, Wang Zhaojun is here, and others are just a foil. On the other hand, Jiang Kang has reached the site of Suiyuan villa and is happily collecting and scraping. From gouyu villa to now, this is the fourth villa that has been harmed by Jiang Kang. Besides gouyu villa, Jiang Kang was most happy. He collected and scraped a considerable King''s crystal. The villa leader hid these crystals under his bed. It can be seen that they are very precious in the king''s land. Unfortunately, after years of collection, it finally fell into the hands of Jiang Kang. "Almost. Let''s go." All the things in the warehouse were swept into the endless ring, and some worthless things were left behind. "Ah!" At this moment, there was a scream outside the villa. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang''s face changed and asked Lian Chengyue around him. "Castle master!" A figure ran in from the outside. Before he could speak, the sword light behind him tore him apart from the middle, and blood splashed all over the ground. Among the blood splashes, a man came in from the door. "The proud sword is carefree all over the world, traversing rivers and mountains for thousands of miles. When the clouds are over, the sky will fall, and the sword reaches the yellow spring and the nether world. The master of Baifeng pulse sword - Sword snatches smoke. Come here, Jiang Kang, leave your life. " Chapter 92 After that, a sharp sword fell from the sky and directly broke the gate. A figure broke the green bricks on the ground, and his eyebrows were murderous. A man came in with a scabbard in his hand. He was dressed in a gray robe with a girdle around his waist. He stepped on a pair of gray boots. His face was snow-white but dark. There was no need to look feminine on his mouth. He seemed to be castrated. Eyebrows are like the sword. The falling sword is straight back to the scabbard. "Master the day after tomorrow." Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed slightly, the blue light in his hand flashed, and the Zhanshui dragon gun appeared. "What?" Lian Chengyue was shocked, waved his hand and said, "step back!" The day after tomorrow, it''s impossible for these ordinary soldiers to kill each other. It''s futile to go up again. "You are Jiang Kang?" The sword master took away the smoke. In the entrance, Han Mei looked directly at Jiang Kang with awe inspiring killing intention. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "I know I have to ask nonsense. Is it a bad brain?" As soon as the Sword Master heard of the explosion, NIMA began to spray people after talking to you. Is it my brain or your brain? From the beginning of a sword to reciting poetry, he slowly forced the grid and let the guy scold without a word. Suddenly, his hands trembled with anger. Jiang Kang was quite satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "since you''re here, it''s inevitable that you''ve done one. Chengyue, go out first with people and horses. Don''t affect my play." The sword master was angry and puffed up his chest. After a while, he took a long sigh of relief and nodded his head: "well, it will make you happy to die!" Lian Chengyue hesitated. He looked at the sword owner and said to Jiang Kang, "brother Jiang, he is an expert the day after tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I''ve entered the day after tomorrow. I can''t do it here. I''ll run all the way out of the villa. Our people must come to meet me." Lian Chengyue was still hesitating, but Jiang Kang pushed him away. He couldn''t help thinking: when did brother Jiang become a master the day after tomorrow? However, since Jiang Kang said so, he had his own reason. Lian Chengyue went out with people and horses, and the goddess was mixed in. At the door, she looked back at Jiang Kang, then patted her horse and went out. "There are many treasures on this boy. It''s not an ordinary difficulty to kill him." The goddess has seen the endless ring. She knows exactly what''s in it. Let the people and horses pass by, and the sword master stood still. When all the people were gone, he looked at Jiang Kang with a sneer and said, "my men have gone out. Are you ready to lead your neck to be killed?" The smile on Jiang Kang''s face disappeared. The Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand had been raised, grinned and said, "let me also see the means of the master the day after tomorrow." "You only have a chance to take a look!" The sword master snorted coldly and leaned slightly. "Yes, I''ll give full marks for this forced outfit!" Jiang Kang laughed, his feet suddenly fell, and his long gun swished out! The other party is the strongest enemy he faces in the world. He has no need to keep his hand! It also happens to test whether the strength of their own piercers can support cross-level combat! "Target: Sword Master (Sword grabs smoke) Talent skill: none. Passive skill: smoke sword technique: it comes and goes like the wind, as ethereal as smoke. It''s fast as a quick shadow. Its moves are uncertain and cold. Proactive skills: Draw empty squares: it means that the sword sweeps across the squares and shoots everywhere, causing a lot of damage to the enemy. Ning Yongshen: shoot your sword intention straight on a straight line in a day, causing sword intention imprisonment to the enemies in front. Dingyu heaven and earth sword: stimulate your own sword Qi, combine the sword Qi with the sword idea and the sword body into one, form the sword of heaven and earth, and have incomparable powerful power! Equipment: Weapon: Vanishing smoke sword: Green weapon. It''s the main sword. It''s a special thing to seize smoke. It''s sharp and fast. It''s a speed sword. Its moves are ethereal and can''t be found. Armor: smoke wind robe, blue quality, can induce energy to form a shallow shield, and has basic defense ability. Level: system level 26 corresponds to world level: peak in the middle of the day after tomorrow. " The long gun in his hand stabbed out with a golden light. The violent energy directly lifted the bluestone slab on the ground. Jiang Kang''s feet fell on the ground and made a roaring sound. "Fearless charge!" Jiang Kang shot in front and roared loudly. Whoosh! The blue spear took up a burst of ice and rushed out straight. "It''s not bad, but as long as you don''t get to the day after tomorrow, you can''t beat me!" The sword grabbed the long sword in Yan''s hand and directly stopped Jiang Kang''s attack with the hilt. With a slight bend in his step, a mighty force pressed down, even trying to suppress Jiang Kang''s attack! "Impossible!" With a laugh, the golden light on Jiang Kang became incomparably rich, and his body continued to push forward. "How is this possible!" The sword grabbed the smoke, and the pupil shrank, full of unbelievable expression. It seemed that the gun didn''t reach its goal and didn''t stop. It pushed the sword owner back all the way. At last, it stopped. One of them picked up on the sword and gave the sword owner directly with the golden light. "What a strange move. It seems to be mandatory after being hit." The sword master''s eyes flashed slightly, and his feet fell to the ground in the golden light, unharmed. "It''s not bad. No wonder you can make trouble under my Baifeng pulse, but it stops here." The sword master sneered. "The day after tomorrow''s master, really can''t be underestimated." Jiang Kang sighed in his heart. Unexpectedly, he could step on the gun without damage, which was beyond his imagination. However, the battle has not yet begun! The sword snatched the smoke and didn''t seem to plan to kill Jiang Kang as soon as he shot. Up to now, he hasn''t pulled out his sword. He turned his scabbard in his hand, then suddenly fell forward and shouted, "cut!" A sword light pen fell straight down and ran towards Jiang Kang. With a twist of his eyes, he put away his smile and suddenly poked out the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand. "Withering ice gun!" The long gun rushed out with the exploding ice crystal. After contact, it exploded with a bang and jumped the sword to himself. Jiang Kang''s feet seemed to be out of control and retreated for several steps. "Come again!" The sword grabbed the smoke and sneered, and the sword light in his hand chopped down again. In this way, he cut the sword light three times and never pulled out the sword. His eyes looked at Jiang Kang and was full of contempt. "If you don''t enter the day after tomorrow, it''s an ant!" He inched his steps and began to approach Jiang Kang. At the same time, he waved the sword light again and shouted, "today, I want you to pay the price for provoking my Baifeng pulse!" Shua! Another sword cut down, more fierce than just now. This time, Jiang Kang seemed to have no strength and had to carry a gun to meet him. The sword light fell and swept straight over. Jiang Kang''s diamond armor lights up at the same time to help resist the attack. Sword snatched smoke, his eyes flashed slightly, and there was a trace of greed in his heart. "This boy is full of treasure. It''s cheaper for me this time." The sword light pushed Jiang Kang all the way inside, even bumped into several columns, and then a wall fell down with a roar. Jiang Kang''s figure was buried by dust, and a few forced coughs came from inside. "Hum, it''s too boring." The sword grabbed the smoke and snorted coldly. He raised the sword with scabbard in his hand. When he approached the broken wall, he would cut it off with a sword! At this moment, a loud drink came out of the wall! "Huangji overlord cut!" The golden light tore out and cut away the construction waste covered in front of him. The golden light rushed out, ran with a sword and grabbed the smoke, and cut it on his face. The sword grabbed the smoke, his face suddenly changed, and the sword in his hand fell quickly to block the fierce golden light. When! The golden light hit the sword and made a fierce noise, which was as amazing as a bell, and a mighty force covered it. "What a powerful force!" Jianduo Yan''s face changed greatly. Although he blocked the golden light, a road was worn under his feet and was pushed directly to the gate. Boom! With a bang, Jiang Kang''s figure rushed out of the ruins, holding a cold and shining long gun, ran to the sword and grabbed the smoke. "Imprison the cold gun!" Kill you while you''re sick! The strongest blow failed to do anything to the other party. Jiang Kang had to make another dangerous move in an attempt to find an opportunity to defeat the other party. "Kill you!" The sword master''s face was cold, and he suffered a loss in the hands of a man who was in the dark period. He felt his face fell. He held the handle of the sword in his hand, and then pulled it out suddenly. Dance around and chop down with a sword! "Draw an empty square!" The sword went up and down, left and right, and disappeared quickly. It seemed to appear in all directions at the same time. Jiang Kang''s eyes were not enough. Then, there was a virtual shadow of eight swords in the void. With the wave of the long sword, the eight swords flew out together. With the sword master as the center, eight sword lights shoot out and destroy everything around. Shua, the blocked stone pillar was cut and destroyed in an instant. The sword power did not decrease and came straight to kill Jiang Kang. "No, I can''t play anymore!" Jiang Kang''s face became more dignified than ever, and his mind was in a hurry. At the same time, his feet retreated rapidly, trying to avoid the sword light. "No matter how fast you are, can you surpass my sword?" The sword snatched the smoke and sneered. At the critical moment, Jiang Kang suddenly stepped on the bluestone board and shouted, "destroy the buss and sink the boat!" The golden light rushed out and stopped the speed of the long sword slightly and slowed down. Sword snatched smoke, his face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "there are many strange tricks, but they can''t save you!" Sure enough! The sword swung its golden light and hit Jiang Kang''s head. "Ding! Using the king crystal, the current level of the host is upgraded to level 21, and the corresponding world level is the early day after tomorrow. "System prompt, cross level upgrade, significant increase in all attributes, plus one for all skills!" "Your movement speed has been greatly increased. You can gain the lightness skill." "The energy is greatly increased. You can initially contact the energy of heaven and earth and enhance your attack ability." Jiang Kang stopped. The sword has come to the front, and the sneer at the corners of the sword''s mouth is more and more cruel. At the last moment, Jiang Kang roared again. Compared with the more overbearing energy just now, he hit the sword light. At the same time, Zhanshui dragon gun knocked up and shook the long sword out. Sneer instantly solidified. Watching Jiang Kang''s momentum rise a large part, the sword snatches the smoke and turns pale in horror. "The day after tomorrow?" Chapter 93 He thought that he had broken through the realm of the day after tomorrow for two years. In the Baifeng vein, how many characters have been blocked at the tongxuan peak and have not been able to break through so far. This guy broke through suddenly without any obstacles, just like... It''s as easy as farting. In contrast, is he angry? "Never keep you!" The sword snatched the smoke and shouted loudly. The voice asked the eunuch''s quality and became a man''s voice. At the same time, the sword light in his hand flashed and the painting was empty again. The sword light swept across the room and went straight to Jiang Kang. "This is the power of the day after tomorrow?" Jiang Kang shook the gun in his handshake with satisfaction, and suddenly shouted angrily. The golden light at his feet broke up. The power to destroy the boat directly smashed the sword light of the empty painting, and the energy increased more than a section! Jiang Kang''s great progress speed shocked the sword to seize the smoke. As soon as the sword changed in his hand, he moved under his feet and killed Jiang Kang directly. Shua''s sword. The body of the sword shakes gently. It seems that it will turn into smoke at any time. The breath of the whole body becomes ethereal and unpredictable. In fact, it is tricky and cruel. It kills Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang sank his gun and retreated. With a sudden stroke of his long gun, the surrounding temperature instantly decreased and directly broke the freezing point. As soon as the sword grabbed the smoke, the body shook, the speed slowed down immediately, and the body suddenly appeared! "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts!" He shouted in horror. He had heard that Jiang Kang was a double cultivation of magic and martial arts, but at that time, Jiang Kang was just a bug in the metaphysical period in his eyes. Now he has become a little dragon and has to be valued. The frozen energy is a cruel test of people''s speed. The sword seizes the smoke and doesn''t intend to take a risk. Lighten your feet and retreat. Once again, the color of frost has condensed on his long sword, which seems to become crisp. With a frown and a light reprimand, the sword grabbed the smoke, the long sword in his hand shook, and a sword light shook in the sword body, melting all the frost outside! "The double cultivation of magic and martial arts is really difficult, but you are destined not to be my opponent when you first break the territory the day after tomorrow!" The sword grabbed the smoke and drank. With a wave of the sword in his hand, a sword light rushed out. "Whether it''s an opponent or not, I don''t know until I try." Jiang Kang said disdainfully, and the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand was directly thrown down. Its potential is like the collapse of Mount Tai. It will be directly pressed down. With its strong strength, the compressed air will make a loud noise and draw out the continuous sound explosion, which is shocking. "His physical strength must be very strong, but in the day after tomorrow, his strength is useless." The sword snatched the smoke, and his heart moved, as if he were making excuses for himself. At the moment, Jiang Kang''s gun directly hit the sword light and smashed it overbearing. "Well come!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kang''s body rushed out directly. It was the golden light again! The momentum on the ground was more powerful than just now. The roar rang through people''s ears. The soil was turned into an Earth Dragon. He rushed straight with Jiang Kang''s body to fight in front of the sword owner and shot up! At the same time! His feet kicked down and roared, "destroy the buss and sink the boat!" With a burst of strange energy, the voice directly and domineering broke into the mind of the sword owner, making his body stagnate, and the speed became slow. Look up again, the gun has come in front of you! "No!" Sword snatching smoke already knows the power of this sword. Once it is entangled, it will be difficult to get away. Now Jiang Kang is the day after tomorrow. He must not be as calm as he was just now. "Back!" The sword in his hand accidentally bumped against Jiang Kang''s spear, and the whole man quickly retreated back. The great power of the golden light of the gun made him back and forth, and almost fell to the ground without stopping the car. One shot emptied, but it still brought a golden light and pulled a huge crack in the ground. "You have meant that I value it. Accept death!" The breath of the sword grabbing smoke slowly calmed down, and the dead smoke sword in his hand trembled slightly. "You''ve said enough big talk. You''re only worthy of boasting!" Jiang Kang is extremely sarcastic. He just broke through and likes this hearty war. The foot jerked a little and rushed up again. The sword owner closed his eyes. Jiang Kang was as fast as the wind. He stabbed him with a bullet and went straight to the other party''s throat. At the critical moment, those eyes suddenly opened and a cold light came straight ahead. At the same time, the Yiyan sword in his hand shook violently, and an extremely small light smoke sword Qi sprayed out from the sword body! "Better be sure!" Whoosh! The sword Qi came very fast. Although its shape was small, it seemed to contain huge energy. Jiang Kang dared not underestimate it, so he used his strength and shot it. The two were almost similar, but the sword Qi exploded directly, causing smoke and dust all over the ground. "No!" Jiang Kang was in a hurry to get out. Suddenly, he felt the cold wind around his body, and the murderous spirit flew around against his body. The smoke and dust dispersed and a shocking scene appeared in front of us. Countless small flying swords have been constructed into a sword net. They are whirling around Jiang Kang, and the human flesh cut by the sword everywhere is painful. "Die!" Another look, sword snatches smoke, while Jiang Kang is trapped by the flying sword, he has been killed by the sword. Jiang Kang frowned, and his energy poured into the diamond armor. He directly propped up a shield outside his body to resist the trapped killing of the flying sword. The flying sword was really powerful. Even so, Jiang Kang''s clothes were still cut into pieces. Scars appeared on the surface of his skin, and blood trickled everywhere. Although he was in a mess, Jiang Kang''s momentum did not decrease at all, and his long gun was suddenly waved out. "Huangji overlord cut!" The golden light tore out and directly tore the sword net in front into pieces. Now it''s the day after tomorrow. Jiang Kang''s strength has increased greatly, and Huang jioverlord''s chop has also been strengthened. As soon as it appears, it will blow a wave of mud and stone on the ground and rush away. The golden light force is heavy and directly jumps at the sword to seize the smoke. "No!" The sword grabs the smoke, and the heart knows that the other party is not what it used to be. Now this move can''t resist hard, so he hurried out and jumped onto the tall building. The golden light sweeps across! With a roar, the tall building fell down, and the ground was full of falling. The sword grabbed the smoke and rushed up. His face was already full of horror. With one shot, the high-rise buildings could be swept down. However, the momentum was still strong. Three buildings were cut down in the roar, and Jin Guangcai slowly faded and dissipated. The smoke and dust were flying into the sky. There was a lot of dust in the original spotless clothes and robes. The sword grabbed the smoke, the eyebrows were locked, the body was for a while, and the smoke and dust all over the body left the body. Jiang Kang was also covered with smoke, but he didn''t dare to shake, because his clothes had become cloth strips. If he shook, he would have to run naked. "Well, let you die under this move!" With a loud roar, the sword snatched the smoke, and the sword Qi surged around the body, even forming a structured sword light. Then! The sword in his hand roared, whizzed and flew into the air, spinning. All the sword Qi around his body also flew up and revolved around the sword in the air. "Good chance!" Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed. He was not a good man waiting for the other party to chant the curse. Seeing this good opportunity, he rushed forward and took it up, tearing the long gun in his hand. "Shameless!" The sword grabbed the smoke and scolded angrily. He jumped up. He didn''t dare to fight with the other party, and went straight back to hide. "Run, I see where you can run." Jiang Kangle grinned and was beaten for a long time. Now Feng Shui finally turns around. Now it''s time to beat him! Jiang Kang chases after him, and the spear in his hand is huff and puff. He is bound to take the sword and take Yan''s life. The sword snatched the smoke and retreated quickly. He tried to dodge. He didn''t dare to catch the other party''s gun. In this way, they chased and flashed, entered and retreated, and they were anxious in the field. Suddenly, the sword grabbed the smoke and stopped. Jiang Kang wanted to stab him. Suddenly, he felt a sharp sword pressure coming down on his head. Suddenly, his face changed, looked up and ran away. The sword turned into a huge sword, ran directly to Jiang Kang''s head and fell down! "No!" Jiang Kang hurried away to hide. The sword fell to the ground and immediately split the ground into four pieces. Earth and rock splashed everywhere. Jiang Kang waved his gun to smash the earth and rock. After being chased by Jiang Kang for a long time, he grabbed the smoke and had already held his stomach. He rushed forward with an angry roar and pulled out the huge sword five or six meters long on the ground. The giant sword was held in his hand, and the handle was still the original Yiyan sword, but the body of the sword was made of sword Qi, which was extremely fierce. The giant sword was in hand. The sword grabbed the smoke and sneered, and cut down with a sword. Ordinary, from top to bottom. Jiang Kang frowned and tried his sword. Grab the gun with both hands and stop it. Jiang Kang was overjoyed at the sound of. Although this thing looks scary, its power is average, and it''s not so terrible. Just when he was secretly happy, the sword Qi vomited on the sword! With a swish, a wisp of sword Qi fell directly and ran to Jiang Kang''s face. "Fuck!" He scolded angrily and quickly bent down to hide, but he was still brought out a striking blood mark on his face by the fierce sword gas. "So strong?" Jiang Kang made a stroke under his feet and quickly retreated back. Of course, the sword won''t let the enemy go. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he cut it out again and fell directly in front of Jiang Kang. A two meter pit suddenly appeared on the ground, and earth dust and smoke flew everywhere. The role seems to have changed, and jianduoyan begins to run after Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s speed is not as fast as the sword, but he has the attribute of cold ice. As soon as the other party approaches, his speed will naturally decrease, so the scene is anxious again. Jiang Kang doesn''t intend to leave like this. The huge sword pit must consume a lot of strength. Let the other party be arrogant for a while first. When he is tired, he will pick him up by himself. Isn''t it beautiful? The sword grabbed the roar of smoke, waved the huge sword directly in his hand, and used the huge sword to draw empty directions. Shua Shua! Eight huge sword Qi spurted out and directly overturned the whole yard. Jiang Kang rose from the smoke and the golden awn in his hand flashed. He stopped the blow with Huangji overlord''s chop and split it with a reverse shot at the same time. "I think you can use several overlord cuts!" The sword grabbed the smoke and drank angrily, and the huge sword in his hand split a sword light. Jiang Kang sneered and said, "is it difficult for you to use this giant sword without restriction?" At this moment, a large number of people swarmed outside the villa. "Sword master, we encountered a sneak attack on binglou castle on the way, and suffered heavy losses!" Chapter 94 "Bastard, why do you want to wait!" The sword master was furious. He waved the huge sword in his hand and blasted the sword Qi. He immediately cut off the man''s head to the ground. There was a killing noise outside. It turned out that Han Xin came with people and horses, and Lian Chengyue attacked back and forth. The man who hit Baifeng pulse was caught off guard. "It seems that your men are not very successful. Do you want me to help you kill them?" Jiang Kang laughed, his long gun swept out, and suddenly brought out a cold wind and cold air. The cold ice burst one after another. Several people at the door burst open in an instant, and the cold blood column flew around. "Shameless!" The sword grabbed the smoke and roared. The sword in his hand waved at Jiang Kang and shouted, "dare to retreat and die! Fight back to the ice castle! " Under the command of the Lord''s general, the dead road was ahead. They dared not disobey and turned back to fight one after another. "Kill! Drive them in! " Han Xin directed the people outside to attack the Baifeng pulse, and the two sides were anxious. "Eunuch! I won''t accompany you anymore, ha ha ha! " Jiang Kang laughed proudly. After holding off a blow with a long gun, he quickly retreated back. "Don''t go, calm down!" The sword owner shouted with a unique voice. A straight sword spirit shot from the long sword and ran to kill Jiang Kang. Whew! The sword Qi is straight, like a flying dragon walking through the clouds. Jiang Kang retreated quickly and bumped into the Baifeng pulse army. The Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand was a cold winter gun! For a moment, the snow fell on the knife, the gun awn flashed, and the people and horses at the beginning turned over and fell. Jiang Kang was already the day after tomorrow. Very people could beat him, and the army was in chaos. "Kill!" The people outside the ice tower Castle roared, and the horse army moved forward and trampled on the army of chaos. "Shameless!" The sword master trembled with anger, roared like a male or female voice, and was sharp like a beating attack. He fought with a huge sword and split it at Jiang Kang. "Come on, come on, ha ha ha!" Jiang Kang laughed, with a long gun in his hand, stabbed the crowd and walked towards the blood. The sword master swept away Jiang Kang with a sword, but he fell among his subordinates. For a moment, more than a dozen heads flew up, and the corpses were stirred up by the sword Qi. The people of Baifeng pulse are stunned at the sight. Even if others kill them, you can''t enjoy it. What do you want to do or what? Morale collapsed in an instant, baifengmai troops collapsed and rushed to the villa. Jiang Kang was in the army. He waved his gun and killed ruthlessly. If he entered a deserted place, a gun turned into snowflakes, and the bodies were everywhere. "Kill!" The killing outside the villa was so loud that Han Xin waved his army to cover it up. Baifeng pulse was trampled on by everyone for a moment, killing and wounding countless people. "Ah! Damn it! " The sword master was trembling with anger, and the sword roared like waves in his hand. He angrily cleaved away at the people of binglou castle in front. For a time, a huge crack broke directly on the ground, and dozens of people died under the sword. "Stop the former army!" Han Xin waved the blue flag and shouted loudly. Four strong men stood beside him. Hearing the speech, they immediately shouted in unison, "stop the front army!" Together with Jin Sheng, the soldiers and horses gathered. The people of binglou Castle blocked the gate of the villa. Jiang Kang also took advantage of the situation to fight against the sword master. There were corpses all the way outside the villa, and hundreds of peaks and veins were broken and damaged nearly a thousand people. It can be said that it was terrible. The sword master was trembling with anger, and the sword clanked in his hand. It seemed that there was boundless anger and was eager to send it. "Castle leader, although we have won for a while, now the people of Baifeng vein are trapped in the villa. If they are forced again, they must die. Even if we can win, we have to pay an extremely painful price." Han Xin came together. He had changed a gun, but it was useless to Jiang Kang. This guy''s weapon is clean, the head of the gun is white and crystal, and there is no blood. He hasn''t touched anyone at all. But it''s not necessary. Han Xin''s use of troops is sharp, and his own strength is more prominent in running away. Jiang Kang nodded slightly when he heard the speech, looked up and smiled at the sword master who stood at the Zhuang gate to frighten thousands of troops. "The sword takes the smoke. Your skin is far less thick than yours. I won''t bully you. Let''s retreat for the time being. Let''s fight back!" "Hateful!" The sword master roared angrily and looked at the corpses everywhere. More importantly, the people of Baifeng pulse have no desire to fight again. If they fight again, they will only fill in casualties. Jiang Kang slowly retreats back with his men and horses and turns over the hillside. Han Xin quickly pulls the horse and comes to Jiang Kang. "Castle master, the villa has been exposed, and the sword and smoke are bound to leave this place. We set an ambush on the retreat. When his general and horse take it out, we will be able to defeat him halfway!" "Your boy is sinister enough." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded: "that''s a good idea. But it''s not easy to kill swords and smoke. I''ll lead the men and horses. Go back and invite the princess, set an ambush point on the way back to Baifeng pulse and kill this guy!" "No... No, you really want to kill the sword and take the smoke! " As soon as Han Xin heard that his face became not very good-looking, he pursed his lips and said with some difficulty: "sword seizing smoke is the master of Baifeng pulse sword, one of the three days after tomorrow. If you kill him, Baifeng pulse will never die with us." "Forget it, I chose more than half of the villa under baifengmai. Do you think we still have room to relax?" Jiang Kang shook his head. "The situation is different. Even so, it''s Baifeng pulse that takes care of us. But if you kill the sword owner, the forces involved include the buried mountain source behind Baifeng pulse. At that time, we''ll have to run for our lives." Han Xin sighed with a sad look on his face. "Why did you get involved in burying the mountain source when you killed the sword owner?" Lian Chengyue asked puzzled. "You don''t know. The three masters in this vein are all personally ordered by the source king. They are mainly granted by the source king. They are regarded as people of the three sources. They must swear to be loyal to the three sources. At the same time, the three sources should also protect the Masters of their lower veins. This is a mutual agreement." Han channel. "So it is." Jiang Kang nodded, then smiled and said, "it''s still right to kill." "Ga?" Han Xin was stunned and Lian Chengyue was a little confused. You''ve been working all day, or are you going to do this? "When two people fight, they hurt each other. Where is the reason to ignore each other''s identity? I don''t kill the sword for smoke. The sword for smoke will try my best to kill me and show mercy to the enemy. It''s just to make myself short-lived. Instead of such entanglement, it''s better to hurt the killer and solve the sword and smoke first! As for those who bury Shanyuan, let''s talk about it then. " Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and said with a cold smile, "Sanyuan must not be peaceful. It''s not difficult to take the machine and survive. Go back and inform the princess first, set an ambush, surround the sword and seize the smoke!" Chapter 95 Jiang Kang felt that he should be cruel. Kindness to the enemy was cruelty to himself. Speaking of rotten words on the earth, he completely stopped in his stomach. Two thousand men, divided into two places, set an ambush in the canyon thirty miles from the exit of the villa. Jian duo Yan was very frustrated. He didn''t feel bad about losing the battle. No matter how many people died, it was just a number to him. But he couldn''t fight a younger generation, which made him feel ashamed. He had a fork in the road after accumulating his fame for many years in the place where he buried the three veins of the mountain. Fortunately, he hasn''t lost yet. He finally saved the name of the dead smoke sword. "This son has made rapid progress, and he can instantly absorb the king''s crystal and directly break through to the day after tomorrow in front of me. It''s really shocking." "There must be some great skill in him. I wanted to kill and seize it. Now it seems impossible. What''s more, there is an acquired master in his binglou castle." "I have to leave here first in case there is a situation where two sides are attacked. Then I can''t repent." The car collapsed, the figure shook his head gently, and the dead smoke sword was no longer sharp when it came. The people who protect the car are still more dedicated. In the scene of failure after failure, they still didn''t collapse the sword owner''s car, but pushed it back to him. It''s really touching. "Send the order and let people immediately ask Baifeng pulse for help. Please send troops to the pulse master and the knife master at the same time." "When the sun goes down, the three armed forces pull out and return to the direction of Baifeng pulse." "Yes." The people who listened to the order breathed a sigh of relief. They haven''t had much time since they started beating. Besides eating ash behind other people''s hips, they were cut off by others'' knives. This kind of life is really enough. Han Xin is in a hurry. He also runs fast. He is the absolute champion of the mainland marathon. He is a man who combines soldiers and immortals with running errands. In addition to being obscene, he is also a little handsome. Rushed back to the ice castle and rushed to the top floor in one breath. "Princess, Han Xin is here." Said the mist. Wang Zhaojun finally showed a moving expression on his cold face, frowned slightly, and made a pleasant sound like ice. "Why did he come back? Didn''t I ask him to meet Mr. Jiang? Is there another accident over there? " "Nothing happened." Han Xin walked in directly, arched his hands and said, "it''s urgent. Let''s avoid the notification. The castle Lord broke through the territory the day after tomorrow. Today, we defeated baifengmai people in Suiyuan villa." "Then why are you in a hurry?" Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun felt a little relieved and looked at Han Xin with some displeasure. This guy who likes to brag and runs fast, she doesn''t have much favor. Most women don''t like bragging men, on the premise that she sees through. "Kill Baifeng pulse sword master! The castle master asked me to come back and inform the princess to set up an ambush. We wait for the rabbit. When the sword master''s defeated army is close, we will attack it again! " Han Xin said excitedly that whenever he foresees victory, his eyes are bright. On earth, this is the so-called titanium alloy dog eye. The slender legs were taken down from Xifeng collapse. With a gentle grip of the jade hand, the weak water flew into Wang Zhaojun''s hand. "Should I go there, or should I lead the troops?" "It''s too late to lead the troops. I need to hurry. I think they will leave tonight. Time is running out." "Well, let''s go." Wang Zhaojun lightly touched his head and walked out. One step down, before the Phoenix collapsed, the cold breath swept over the body. The three thousand weak water in the hand was like a thousand years of cold ice, with a cold breath in the cold. Han Xin nodded and hurried forward. "When the princess leaves the icehouse castle, I have to arrange defense issues just in case." The curtain on the car shook gently, and a figure knelt before the car collapsed. "Tell the sword master that the sun has set. Can we start?" "Well, keep the order and the three services will start." "Yes." "Brother Jiang, do you think he will come here? Will the old eunuch wait for other villa people to rescue him in Suiyuan villa?" Lian Chengyue took a bite of the sun dried snow wolf meat on his hand and looked down at the mountain path with a look of doubt. "Don''t worry. The people in the villa have no confidence now. It''s unlikely. It''s getting late. It''s estimated that they will act soon. The scouts in front should have news." Jiang Kang''s voice just fell. A horse came in a hurry. When he turned over and dismounted, it was scar and a scout. Scouts and ancient scouts have high professional risks. Ordinary people are incompetent. They are all good players in the army. The scar came with Han Xin, and the task naturally fell on his head. "Here they are." Scar licked his lips excitedly and said simply. "Very good. Keep the order. The three armed forces should pay attention. Don''t make any noise. Those who violate the order will be cut off!" "Yes!" In the night sky, the brilliance of the moon is a little thin. The light dark clouds are scattered in the sky, and the faint light shines on the way forward. Sword snatched smoke and learned to be cautious. After setting the distance in advance, he told everyone not to light a fire and go in the dark. Thousands of people sighed and walked in the gloomy darkness, as depressed as the Yin soldier corridor. It''s very correct. It won''t take long to become a Yin soldier. The Jackdaw cried a few times, because the cold weather changed his mouth, and the atmosphere became strange quietly. Quietly let the sword snatch the smoke. He was a little flustered. He said to the bottom, "where is this?" "To the sword master, it''s Huilong valley." "Huilong Valley?" After chewing these three words for a while, the sword grabbed the smoke, stretched out two fingers, opened the bead curtain with true Qi, and looked out with his head. However, seeing the dark clouds cover the moon, the mountains are as high as the two banks, and the Central Avenue leads to the underworld. This kind of terrain, even if the sword grabs smoke, no matter how stupid, knows that if there is an ambush, his group of people will be unlucky. Immediately ordered "people and horses to walk carefully and pay attention to the movements of the valleys on both sides." After saying a word, he added, "send five hundred cavalry to the valley in two places in case of unprepared." "Yes." In the dark, Jiang Kang vaguely saw someone climbing the mountain. Immediately frowned and said, "I can''t see that the dead eunuch still has a little brain." "Brother Jiang, what should I do?" Lian Chengyue asked. "Don''t worry about them. At that time, just grab the people below and beat them. The mountain thieves in Baifeng vein have already hurt the birds and startled the bow. They will be confused as soon as they hit. Don''t worry." Jiang Kang smiled confidently. The men and horses were climbing the mountain. The sword and smoke hurried the men and horses ahead. After all, walking on a level road is much faster than going up the mountain. After a while, he walked into Jiang Kang''s encirclement, which made him shake his head. "The brain is really a good thing, but you don''t have it." Thinking of the possibility of ambush, he even grabbed the lead of the Scout. The story in his mind is full of shit. "They don''t have that thing. They may have psychological problems. They don''t have a good brain. Hey, hey." Lian Chengyue smiled. Jiang Kang grinned and suddenly stood up! Under the faint moonlight, the sword smoke is squinting slightly. Suddenly! A figure suddenly stood up on the top of the mountain in front of him, which frightened him and almost didn''t fall off the car. As soon as the blue light in Jiang Kang''s hand lit up, the thunder roared and covered it. "It''s time for you to die!" "Kill!" Halfway through the mountain, there were many knives and guns in front. More than 2000 people suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain and pushed down the already prepared rolling wooden barricade! Chapter 96 Boom! The sound of rolling stones and flying trees sounded in the silent mountains. In the turning valley terrain, it came into people''s ears with the potential of heaven and earth collapse. Many people peed directly. Don''t laugh, it''s true. In the middle of the night, a group of people walked deeply and worried that someone would attack them. Suddenly, there was a roar in the dark, and then the deadly stones and wood fell down. At this time, throwing urine is a normal phenomenon. While the scene was controllable, Lian Chengyue quickly shouted, "listen, everyone, shoot all the arrows in ten!" This is even worse. Before the stone rolled down, there was another arrow rain in the sky, and the sky covered the earth fell. On a dark night, everyone shot at the crowd, but there were many people. No matter how poor the technology is and how dark the light is, you can''t carry it. There are targets everywhere. You can score everywhere! "Ah!" The baifengmai troops were in chaos and screamed everywhere. Everyone was in a hurry. They lost the courage to fight again when they met. "Ah! Jiang Kang, I''ll kill you! " The sword master roared, and his voice turned male. The vanishing smoke sword hanging before the car collapsed shook rapidly, and then flew out with a whoosh! He shot at Jiang Kang in the distance, rushed away the arrow rain and came straight to kill Jiang Kang! "You try!" Jiang Kang sneered. With a long gun in his hand and a cold wind, he picked it directly, and the sword immediately flew back! The sword snatched the smoke and drank softly. The foot was anxious to step on the car. The whole person immediately flew out like a sword. He caught his sword in the air. It''s a unique skill to start with! "Dingyu heaven and earth sword!" The move is named Dingyu. The sword is powerful. The sword Qi condenses rapidly. The body of the long sword expands rapidly. A sword Qi shoots at Jiang Kang. "When I''m afraid you can''t!" Jiang Kang sneered and stepped on his feet. The whole man shot out like a shell, and Zhanshui dragon gun was sent forward! Two men, guns and swords, collided in the air! The smell of terror spread in an instant and exploded from the contact point. The strength is relative. After all, Jiang Kang is better. The sword grabs the smoke, and the body moves back and down. "Big talk and mediocre means!" Jiang Kang spoke sarcastically and made a fearless charge in the air. His body turned into a golden light and shot at the other party. "Deceive people too much!" The sword grabbed the smoke and his face was angry. He raised his sword and split it. "Kill!" At the moment, on the top of the mountain, the people of binglou Castle rushed down. It''s getting dark. If you run away now, the people of binglou castle can''t see it, and your boss can''t catch it. This idea appears in the hearts of the mountain thieves. They gave up their resistance and immediately dispersed in a mass, mainly fleeing and jumping around. Before the person who arranged the sword to seize the smoke reached the side of the ice tower castle, he suddenly saw his own people and dispersed. He thought to himself, what should I do now? Let''s go. The war suddenly appeared like a farce. While chasing and killing, he ran away desperately. "Ah! I''m so angry! " The sword grabbed the smoke and roared again and again. A sword was suddenly waved down! The body of the sword is shining into the sky. This angry blow seems to be pressing down with boundless power! Jiang Kang holds a long gun horizontally and goes to the rack! Boom! The huge sword body was held by the gunfire, and its fierce sword Qi immediately stirred up and swept around Jiang Kang''s body. Jiang Kang quickly bent down to avoid the sword Qi. The Lost Sword Qi hit the ground. For a moment, the flying stones stung up and the ground cracked. "Ah!" The sword grabs the smoke and roars. Holding the sword again, Jiang Kang has been relieved of his anger. "Fuck, you''re addicted to cutting, aren''t you?" Jiang Kang was also angry. With a loud roar, he urged the energy in his body. The blue Zhan water dragon gun in his hand was immediately dyed gold. "Huangji overlord cut!" With one shot, the golden light hunted away, raising a big pit on the ground, and the broken stones moved forward with the gun! The two offset each other, but they are equal. However, the military situation is very different. The people of Baifeng pulse are completely defeated. The defeat is like a mountain falling, and they walk in panic. The sword snatched the smoke, and his heart was burning with anger. However, it was difficult to do it at the moment. He had to rush away with the disabled soldiers. Jiang Kang let go generously. Chasing after others and kicking his ass is much simpler than swinging his fist in front of others. It is also a good containment for casualties. "Kill!" There was a constant killing sound, and the morale of binglou castle never fell. Jiang Kang chased after him with his men and horses for a while. When the sword couldn''t catch the smoke, he turned back to fight and ran away with his own people. He turned back and began to run away. His body was trembling with Qi. Running and chasing all the way, Jiang Kang roared and fought endlessly. The sword seizes the smoke without any intention of war. He just wants to get out quickly and go back to pull people and horses and fight with Jiang Kang. "First company, shoot!" Jiang Kang''s horse was in front and the general team was behind, but they gave full play to their role and asked them to crush the sword and smoke with quantity. Whoosh! Hundreds of long guns broke through the air and shot at the sword and smoke. "Damn it!" The sword grabbed the smoke and roared. With a sudden wave of the long sword in his hand, he stopped all the flying guns. "Take a shot at me and charge fearlessly!" Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jiang Kang launched an attack. He rushed over and picked a gun. "Ah!" The sword grabbed the smoke and shouted. He had a long sword in his hand, but he was pushed up by this great force. "Imprison the cold gun!" When the gun comes out again, the cold grows. From the foot of Jiang Kang, he walked through the valley and broke out at the foot of sword smoke. "Break!" The sword grabbed the smoke and drank angrily. The long sword in his hand slashed to the ground to cut off the root of the cold. However, the residual cold had condensed a layer of frost on his feet, and his action was stagnant. "Shoot!" Jiang Kang drank again, and countless long guns came again. The sword grabs the smoke in a hurry. The long sword swings desperately to stop the long gun. Jiang Kang takes the opportunity to kill it and swings it out. "Huangji overlord cut!" The golden light reappeared. The sword snatched smoke and his face was pale. When the long sword was inserted into the ground, he had to choose hard resistance. The defense was hasty, but the attack was fierce. The sword body clanked. The sword took the smoke, and the body retreated. A mouthful of blood spit out. I saw vermilion for the first time! Jiang Kang was so powerful that he seized the opportunity to attack his opponent. Waving his long gun was another unique skill. The same overlord chop, which was performed repeatedly and continuously, made Jiang Kang lose his support and his hands and feet tremble. After all, the golden light burst out and fiercely swept the long sword that had not been put down. In the clank, the sword of the dead smoke creaked and cracked impressively! "Ah! Poof! " The sword snatched the smoke and then retreated. He stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. His eyes were red, his hair was loose, his body was extremely embarrassed, and his face was as white as paper. "Die!" Jiang Kang revealed the fierce light in his eyes. He was murderous all over. He drank urgently and sent out a long gun in his hand. He came straight to take the other party''s life! "Back!" The sword has no desire to fight. Now people are hurt by the sword. If they fight again, they will add life. The gain is not worth the loss! The sword grabbed the smoke and directly turned back. He jumped on the branch under his feet and flew on the branch with little movement. He even abandoned his men. "Chengyue, they''ll give it to you!" Jiang Kang drank loudly, and his forehead was sweating. He forced himself to chase each other with a mouthful of anger. Lian Chengyue launches his army to hunt down the remaining Baifeng contacts. The sword took the smoke and the road, fled desperately, and galloped all the way to Baifeng pulse. "Damn it!" The sword grabbed the smoke and roared up to the sky. Seeing that Jiang Kang was really urgent, he was greatly frightened. He waved his sword and cut out a sword Qi and swept away in the future! Bang! With a crisp sound, the long sword broke first, inch by inch. "This..." "The sword grabs the smoke. You can''t escape today!" Jiang Kang laughed and chased more and more tightly under his feet. With a flick of the long gun, the cold ice flew away, snatching the sword away from the smoke, and the big tree at his feet burst in an instant. The steps trembled, the sword grabbed the smoke and ran away, completely losing the long sword in his hand. At the moment, smoke swirled around the green clouds on the Baifeng pulse, and a figure rushed into the hall. "It''s a capital crime to enter without access!" Above the main seat, a tall figure shouted, pressing down like a loud bell. The people at the bottom threw themselves to the ground and trembled. It was difficult "Inform the pulse master that there are experts from binglou castle the day after tomorrow. They are even with the sword master. They set up an ambush and defeated us. The sword master is afraid of the two encirclement and suppression the day after tomorrow. Let his subordinates come back to report and pray the pulse master and the sword master to help each other." "What!" The two above were surprised and immediately left their seats and rushed out. Chapter 97 In addition to relying on many Dharma protectors to travel around the country quickly, it is the central seat of the three masters. Once one person is lost, the harm is self-evident. Now the situation changes suddenly. In an unprecedented difficulty, the other two masters change color and fly down the mountain gate to rescue the sword master. On the other hand, Jiang Kang chased the sword master to death, carrying his tired body and making moves again and again. He wanted to kill the other party without mercy. He was forced to kill with dead hands. The sword master''s weapon is not there. He is empty handed and has suffered heavy losses. He can only run away desperately. He spits blood all the way and scarlet the ground. "There''s not much distance left. I have to go back!" Raised his eyes full of sweat, the sword grabbed the smoke and took a hard look at the distant peak. He has never been embarrassed or threatened. At the moment, his life is hanging on the line. If he delays a little, he will lose his life. "Take the smoke with the sword and take your life!" Jiang Kang drank angrily. With a wave of Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand, the ice crystal attack immediately appeared in front of him. With a bang, he burst out angrily behind the sword and grabbed the smoke. His breath raged out and bombarded the sword and grabbed the smoke itself. "Poop!" The sword grabbed the smoke and walked away. It was still half a step away at night. He was attacked, made a wound, vomited blood and flew out. His feet were more and more weak. His body was weak due to injury, but his feet became more and more solid. He urged that there was only Yuan Gong left in his body. He roared up to the sky, climbed to the ground and rushed to the place where the Baifeng pulse was located in front. Impressive! The ice wind swept in front, and a breath of cold weather and cold land blew out, which made the speed of sword taking smoke stop involuntarily. Shocked, a beautiful ice and snow shadow came out with its own ice and snow world. "So the plum blossoms bloom, but the body is frozen; Winter has come, why is the soul hot. White plums fall and return to their hometown; Sins need to be buried by blizzard. " Looking up, the peerless face is engraved with a cold color. The weak water in his hands is three thousand, but the bone penetrating cold man is boundless to kill. "The sword grabs the smoke. It''s over." After saying that, the weak water was thirty-one bright, and an ice breath immediately shot out, whizzing straight through the soul. "No!" The sword snatched the smoke and shouted. He rose up against the cold. He was full of sword Qi. Between life and death, he burst out his power and tried his best to open a way to survive. "Broken!" Wang Zhaojun drank with a soft drink, and the frozen ice crystals burst open, bursting out the cold current all over the sky, destroying all the vitality around him. "Ah!" The sword snatched the smoke, screamed and suffered heavy damage. A broken ice gun ran through his shoulder blade. His body trembled and spilled blood all over the sky in mid air. In the distance, two familiar figures galloped to make the soul about to disappear burst into a strong will to survive. "I won''t die!" With a roar, he rushed forward against the cold current to meet the people who came, so as to win a way to make a living. "Right ahead!" The pulse master suddenly shouted and hurried with the knife master. "You can''t go. Stay." With a sigh, the weak water flew three thousand high. Wang Zhaojun concentrated. The temperature around him decreased rapidly, and the cold air surged like the tide. "Winter has come." Sighs came from all directions. The gradually falling temperature made it difficult to walk. The clouds in the sky had been covered by ice crystals, and the ice and snow rustled down, killing people. "Ah!" In the blink of an eye, the sword snatched the smoke, the body was full of ice skates, and the blood rushed out. The forward body immediately fell down, and the blood rolled to the ground. In the past, the solid hilly land is now difficult to lift. "No! Hold on! " The incoming pulse master roared and rushed over. "It''s late!" As soon as the cold voice drank, Jiang Kang tried his best, shot his life, took the sword and took the smoke. Life and death, between the two sides in an instant. The advancing pulse master Sabre master is stuck in the snow and ice. The escaping sword snatched smoke. His body was staggering and his feet were weak. It was difficult to support. Suddenly! One shot to the chest! The chilling light of the gun braved the bone chilling cold. The survival eyes immediately dispersed all their expressions. They looked down at the muzzle protruding in front of their chest, with vermilion rolling in their mouth and tears in their eyes. That''s it. This is the end. "Ah!" In the last roar, Jiang Kang drew his gun and stepped back, looking at the still shaking figure in front of him indifferently. "When the smoke is gone, the clouds are buried ten thousand feet deep. There is no way back. Recklessness is the world of mortals! " The blood in the mouth rolled down, and the sad end was revealed in the sound of tearful and bitter laughter. After all, it fell to the ground with gradually solidified blood. The eyes gradually closed, and the last thing I saw was the despair of hope. The two figures from Mercedes Benz are powerless; The Baifeng pulse close at hand can''t protect his seriously injured body. All they can take back is a body, just a body. Fallen, is sad, is a regret, is the end of the hero, but also life in a hurry. "No!" The pulse master roared up to the sky, urged by the palm of his hand, and suddenly patted it on the ground. Boom! With a loud noise, the huge stones on the ground protruded and burst. The sound was like a different peak and a sharp blade of the earth. He killed the tired Jiang Kang. "Congealing!" With a light drink, the light of three thousand weak water lights up. The air temperature in front decreases instantly. It condenses into an ice wall out of thin air and stops all the attacks of earth blade. "Pay for his life!" The saber master''s eyes were cold. With a wave of the long knife in his hand, a piece of knife light rushed over. Bang! The wall of ice crystals is extremely strong. Even if the knife light is fierce, it can''t be broken. "Are you okay?" Wang Zhaojun hurriedly held Jiang Kang, who was retreating, and asked with concern on his face. "I''m fine. I''m just out of strength. He can run too much." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Die! Lanshan breaks the barrier! " The pulse master roared and rushed out with a fist. I saw the yellow light on the fist light, and that huge fist turned into a mountain and River out of thin air. The peak was sharp and towering, and it hit the ice wall. Boom! With a violent noise, the ice wall was instantly cracked, and the scattered ice wall turned into pieces and flew around At the same time, the sea heart armor on Wang Zhaojun''s body shines, directly absorbs the breath of cold ice in the air, and condenses into an ice wall again in front of the two people. It''s desperate. At the same time, she raised the ice stick in her hand and stared coldly at the two opposite people. Unexpectedly, she wanted to open the battle of one against two! Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I have something to update later. I''ll send a chapter first. Thank you for your flowers. I''ll add more for you tomorrow! Chapter 98 As soon as Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened, he began to read their data. "Target: target: Sabre master (Sabre to dragon) Talent skill: none. Passive skill: gale Sabre technique: it is extremely overbearing, open and close, direct and overbearing, and takes the opponent''s vital points. It is famous for its ferocity. Proactive skills: Crazy knife sweeping: Chop vertically and horizontally, release straight knife Qi, and cause a lot of damage to the enemy. Instant knife cut: charge forward, launch instant attack at the moment of reaching the target point, and kill the enemy! Breaking the dragon with one knife: raise the knife and chop hard to break the momentum of Huashan Mountain and release strong knife Qi. Equipment: Weapon: long wind Sabre: a green weapon. It is unique to the dragon. It is sharp and domineering. Its moves are direct and fierce. Its attack power is higher than that of the same level weapon. Armor: body armor, blue quality, can stimulate energy, form a shallow shield, and has basic defense ability. Level: system level 27 corresponds to the world level: later the day after tomorrow. " "Target: target: Baifeng pulse master (Baifeng city) Talent skill: none. Passive skill: Baifeng Fist: breaking Baifeng with fist is a fist technique with earth attribute. It is famous for its powerful strength, but its speed is relatively slow. Proactive skills: Fist town mountain and river: hit the ground with a powerful fist. The fist strength directly causes straight-line damage. It can hurt the enemy and invisible from the ground. Earth Dragon strike: use the earth attribute skill to make earth spikes appear on the ground and cause attack damage to the enemy. Fist smashing mountains and rivers: gather the strength of the whole body and send it on one fist. It is a desperate move of Baifeng city and has the power of heaven and earth. Equipment: Weapon: None Armor: thick earth armor, green quality, earth attribute defense armor, only has defense ability, but the defense ability is very outstanding. Level: system level 29 corresponds to the world level: later the day after tomorrow. " "Break!" The saber master shouted loudly. He pointed the long knife to the ground and suddenly split it. The knife Qi was vertical and horizontal, and came at Jiang Kang. "Congealing!" Jade pointed to the ice wall and cast an ice wall in front of Jiang Kang to stop the knife Qi. "Withering ice crystals!" The weak water is three thousand and one light. At the same time, an ice mass explodes in front of the knife master and pulse master, and the destroyed ice breath is fired around. Both of them took their swords at the same time, smashed the ice crystal fragments from the attack, and stepped back involuntarily. At the same time, Wang Zhaojun drank again: "imprison the cold frost!" Behind them, the cold whirlwind rises from time to time, which will freeze their bodies. "No!" The two pulse masters reacted instantly, and their whole body Qi exploded suddenly, shattering the cold frost that was about to condense. "Hum, what else can you do?" Leng hum, the pulse master, hit with a strong wind. In his strong side, the cold air automatically condenses into an ice wall to intercept the attack instantly. "Come again!" Wang Zhaojun''s face suddenly showed a cold color. The pulse master and the pulse master were frightened and found that the cold ice burst again in front of him, and the ice crystals flew from him. Palm out, knife out, palm out again, beating the ice attack in front of me. Wang Zhaojun looked coldly, and the heart of the cold ice above the three thousand weak water was constantly flowing. The power of the Wei Ran stone statue turned into a blue light, rotating rapidly on Wang Zhaojun, restoring yuan power for her. Boom, boom! The sound of explosion was heard all the time. Wang Zhaojun shot again and again. It seemed that the two pulse masters were in a glacier. There were crises everywhere, and they never stopped for a moment! "Imprison the frost!" The move of imprisonment reappeared. The two who had no chance to breathe gave up the hard resistance, but withdrew and looked at Wang Zhaojun with shocked eyes. "She has superior artifact in her hand. No wonder her real power is endless!" The sword master chopped the ice gun and stared angrily and reluctantly at the three thousand weak water floating in front of Wang Zhaojun. "Envy, envy? Are you coming over? " Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. He sat down cross legged and regained his strength around Wang Zhaojun. "Split up and fight close!" The pulse master reminded him that the knife master immediately nodded, their feet were on the ground, and their bodies rushed out on both sides. "Be careful." Han Xin shouted and jumped out of the grass. With a gun dance, he killed the knife owner. The sabre master was slightly surprised and said, "there''s another one." One round of the long knife in his hand cut off the Qi of the knife. "Lying trough!" Han Xin shouted, turned and ran. The sabre master was stunned. Aren''t you going to fight? Why did you run away in the middle? "I''ll kill you!" Han Xin suddenly looked back, and the gun in his hand flew towards the knife owner. The sabre master was angry when he saw it. Does NIMA still have a mouth gun? Without a word, he cut down with a knife. "Sleeping trough, help!" Han Xin was frightened. He threw his ass and slipped out of a corner, avoiding the knife Qi. When the sabre master looked at it carefully, he found that the goods were only a residue in the Xuanbu period. He was afraid of his hair! A knife went down again. Han Xin flashed and hid again. After escaping twice, Han Xin was full of confidence in himself. He turned back and scolded, "you scumbag, come and fuck me!" "I... I... Lie down, NIMA! " The sabre master also wanted to drag a sentence of classical Chinese. When he reached his mouth, he couldn''t hold it. He roared angrily, opened his knife and cut down indiscriminately. "Can''t split, can''t split, still can''t split, hey, hey." Han Xin dodged left and right, but all of them dodged. The sabre master almost fainted with anger. "Leave him alone, except this woman first!" The pulse master''s forehead was covered with black lines. His hands held up yellow light to resist Wang Zhaojun''s attack frequency like a fort, and shouted at the knife master. The sword master returned to his senses, abandoned Han Xin and killed Wang Zhaojun with his sword. Wang Zhaojun slowly closed his eyes and bent his fingers on the three thousand weak water! Suddenly, a layer of ice wall rose from the ground, blocking their progress. "Drink!" They both drank at the same time, climbed onto the ice wall and stepped on it. They still came to Wang Zhaojun with a moving momentum. When the cold wind swept again, a big ice like a pot cover directly stopped Wang Zhaojun''s good Jiang Kang''s head, and then the snow fell again with the ice skate. Within a hundred meters, the ice skate suddenly fell, falling down like dense raindrops. The big tree was frozen by the cold, and then it turned into debris all over the ground because of the impact of ice skates. There were ice skates on the ground, three feet thick! "Go back!" The pulse master made a quick decision. Knowing that his opponent was strong, he could not be embarrassed. He and the knife master retreated together, picked up the body of sword and smoke from the ground and rushed out. Looking at each other''s retreat, Jiang Kang didn''t relax. Instead, he warned: "be careful, they haven''t really made a killing move yet." Wang Zhaojun nodded. Sure enough! The front pulse master suddenly put down the sword on his shoulder to seize the smoke, and then his body suddenly fell to the ground and punched! Chapter 99 "Quanzhen mountain and river!" A yellow breath spread from his feet and crashed directly into the ice wall, causing destructive damage to the solid ice wall. At the same time, one side of the knife master''s body rises vertically in the air and falls under a knife wheel! "One knife breaks the dragon!" A move is a unique move! Jiang Kang was surprised and shouted, "be careful, this is a unique skill!" The strong knife Qi cleaved from the top of the head, while the Yellow fist force attacked from the ground. The two intersected and instantly collapsed the ice wall guarded by the cold ice into pieces! At the same time, the saber master held the knife in his right hand with a strong breath. The whole man rushed into a straight line and killed Wang Zhaojun! "Instant knife cut!" "Beheading skill!" Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and quickly stood up. "No need." Wang Zhaojun''s calm voice sounded in his ear. As soon as she stretched out her fingers and the cold wind blew out, the other party''s speed decreased in an instant. "Broken!" It was another light drink, and the sword master''s feet exploded in series, just like the order of firecrackers, spreading all the way to his feet from a distance. "No!" Seeing this, the sabre master knew that his decapitation skill had failed. He waved the long wind knife in his hand and stepped back madly. However, the ice is extremely strong, exploding at a very fast speed, and sharp fragments are cutting the ground and flying everywhere. Boom! A cold air rushed to the chest of the sabre master, and then the cold ice energy exploded and swung away! The Qi soared and exploded at the knife master. "Ah!" The master of the knife thought the situation was critical and hurriedly blocked the long wind knife in his hand in front of his chest. However, Wang Zhaojun is the existence of the peak day after tomorrow. He is one step away from becoming a congenital figure. In addition, with 3000 weak water in his hand, he can''t easily block it. With a sound, blood gushed out of his mouth. The knife owner was pushed by this strong Qi to slide back all the way. He stumbled and almost fell. "Back!" Seeing this, the pulse master''s face was very ugly. He didn''t hesitate any more. A corpse carrying a sword to seize smoke and two people with the knife master retreated to the Baifeng pulse. "Pursue while winning!" Han Xin shouted. Jiang Kang rolled his eyes and said, "I want to chase you. We are not interested." Although there are only three people on Baifeng pulse the day after tomorrow, one is dead and only two are left, but I don''t know how many other tongxuan experts are. Now Jiang Kang hasn''t fully recovered. It''s inevitable that Wang Zhaojun will be secretly plotted when he goes up alone. "Uh..." Han Xin''s face was embarrassed. In the rear, Lian Chengyue has rushed over with people. "Go, take back the troops and go back to the camp!" With a grin, Jiang Kang turned over and mounted his horse, waved and took the man back. This time, I didn''t come out for long, but I robbed the villa with a large number of tickets. Jiang Kang''s ring was slowly piled with gold coins. I also reached level 30 and successfully broke through the day after tomorrow. I can''t help saying that it was a very worthwhile one. "Who is that goddess?" Wang Zhaojun asked. Jiang Kang and Wang Zhaojun walked at the back. Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang said, "it seems to be a real God." "The real God?" Wang Zhaojun was stunned. "Well, the real God." For Wang Zhaojun, Jiang Kang had nothing to hide. He told each other what he knew, and then asked, "do you know the hunting temple?" "Hunting temple, I don''t know." Wang Zhaojun shook his head with doubts written in his beautiful eyes. "But listen to you, this organization is certainly not weak. You should be more careful in the future." "If there are many lice, they are not afraid of itching. Let him go." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "now the spirit of Baifeng pulse has been rubbed, and the sword owner has been successfully killed by us. In addition, I have taken a lot of money, so I can expand my people and territory again. Baifeng pulse is no longer our opponent, but there is a buried mountain source behind Baifeng pulse, which is a big trouble." "I thought you didn''t know the trouble, so you caused so much trouble." Wang Zhaojun''s words made Jiang Kang feel helpless and ashamed. He spread his hands and said with a bitter smile, "you should make it clear that I don''t want to annoy them, but one robbery after another. If we want to live here, we must fight with them." Wang Zhaojun glanced at him and said, "don''t you have any ideas? Burying Shanyuan''s men also have two other veins and dozens of mountain villas. Aside from these, they also have innate experts, which we can''t cope with. " Jiang Kang rubbed his temples, nodded and said, "what you said is really a problem and my headache, but here is more than burying Shanyuan. The so-called one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Maybe we can take advantage of it." "You mean to use the power of other two sources? But others are not fools. How can they listen to you? " Wang Zhaojun shook his head. "Yes!" Jiang Kang nodded helplessly. Then he smiled and said, "but no one is unhappy with profits. If I am willing to lure them, it is not impossible for them to make a move." With so many treasures in Jiang Kang''s ring, it''s not difficult to take out one or two to ask someone to do things, but now the problem is that he is worried that the other party has a crush on his baby, and then he directly kills him to rob it, which is embarrassing. "Have you finally considered the problem of helping?" Han Xin suddenly came out from one side and made Jiang Kang speechless for a while. "Are you eavesdropping on us?" "You have a loud voice. Do you need to eavesdrop?" Han Xin shrugged his shoulders like Jiang Kang, and then said, "even if you can take out very precious things to other Eryuan people, they will not necessarily help you. They would rather kill you directly to win the treasure than directly deal with buried Shanyuan and break the rules that have been formed for a long time." "What should I do?" Jiang Kang looked at the guy in front of him with a little interest and said with a smile, "you should run out. It must be another way." "I don''t have a way, but I have a candidate. I know a lonely congenital expert. I''ve heard of him in Beishi." Han Xin said. "Oh? Who is it? " Jiang Kang asked. "He is not from Daqin. I heard that he came across the sea. His name is strange. It seems that his name is... I don''t quite remember what''s on the orange right. " Han Xin frowned and shook his head. Jiang Kang was startled. His eyes suddenly stared round. He lost his voice and shouted, "orange right Beijing!?" "Ah, yes, that''s the name. How do you know?" Han Xin asked in surprise. Jiang Kang patted his thigh and said, "don''t worry. How do I know? He''s in Beishi? Is there any way to ask him to move? " "This man''s magic knife is broken, so he came to Daqin from the country of Japan and said that as long as anyone can repair the knife for him, he can help him do three things and become his friend." Han Xin said. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up and said happily, "I can fix it. Go back and deal with the problem. We''ll find him right away!" Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: if you have something to do today, you owe one chapter first (update four chapters every day) another app_ 40699502 rewards and flowers, tomorrow I''ll add another chapter for you - then it''s chapter six, my hand. The subscription fee is not enough to eat every day. Hey! Chapter 100 At the other end, a solitary figure walked among the mountains and rivers, following the guidance of footsteps. "Where should I go and where are you taking me?" Ji had no time to say lonely, looked down at the white boots under his feet, and unconsciously emerged the figure in his mind. "I''m sorry. I don''t know why I left. I always feel like I''m missing something here." She stretched out her hand and touched her heart. The heart beat fast, plopping, shaking the cold palm. It seemed to be a sign that it was about to stop, and the strange rhythm continued to pull her footsteps. Suddenly, the tree branches in front shook wildly. "Someone." The pace stopped alertly, raised a calm and pretty face, and stared at the people in front with an experienced face. Several human figures, at first glance, were by no means good-looking. They held the blade in their hands, but they looked at Ji flawless with an obscene light in their eyes. "It''s her. She and Jiang Kang used to go together. They have a close relationship." The two leaders, the man on the left, bowed his head and said. "Take it!" With a wave of another hand, the people behind rushed out and quickly surrounded Ji no time. The cold blade is full of killing intention. Zheng! With the a sound of the sword, snow sword came out of the its sheath. Ji had no time to hold sword in his hand. He looked coldly at crowd surrounding him and said, "who are you?" "The man who caught you." The leader sneered and looked at the crowd. Ji had no time to step back and cut down with the snow sword in his hand. "Snow cuts the sunny day!" With the sound of cold drinking, snowflakes floated down and fell straight ahead with the sword wind. "It''s interesting that Bu Xuanqi can be released outside the real yuan." The leader snorted coldly, showed his mace, whirled down against the sword Qi and killed it. Ji had no time to step back. Although her pretty face was still calm, her heart was filled with despair. "Tongxuan period." The people all around attacked. Ji had no time to rotate the sword quickly. The snow sword in his hand turned into a wind. The dance was so tight that they couldn''t start for a moment. "A bunch of waste." With a cold hum, the leader came, waved the mace and hammered it against Ji''s fast sword. Powerful forces from different realms rushed in an instant. Ji had no time to give a meal in the palm of his hand. The fast sword stopped immediately, and his mouth turned red and retreated. "Come again!" The leader sneered and another mace fell down. Ji had no time to do nothing, and was immediately hurt and captured. "Take it back. Don''t move the woman." Looking at the white clothes stained with blood, the leader waved and smiled, suppressing his evil thoughts. "Inform the pulse Lord that the burial source knows about the death of Lord Xiaojian. Little Lord Kai will come and deal with it in person." In the Baifeng hall, a figure knelt in front of one of the three empty halls and said the news respectfully. "Little Lord, come in person? That''s great! " Upon hearing this, the pulse master was overjoyed and waved his hand and said, "send orders and try his best to catch the woman and force Jiang Kang to Baifeng pulse to suffer!" "Pulse master, the woman has taken it." At this moment, the leader walked into the hall, knelt down with a smile and told him. "OK, let someone send a message to binglou Castle immediately. Within three days, if Jiang Kang doesn''t appear on Baifeng pulse, I''ll drop this woman''s head!" The pulse master sneered and said, "take the woman''s snow hair as evidence!" "Yes!" The leader kowtowed down. Jiang Kang, whom everyone cares about, has already returned to binglou castle. He found the goddess at the first time to prevent the other party from running away. "Come in such a hurry, are you afraid I can''t run?" Under the black robe, the man shrouded in gave out a graceful tone. Jiang Kang laughed and said, "what did you say? We two met once. I can''t trust you so much?" The goddess looked back at the igloo where she had lived for some time and said, "although you can''t speak well, these things are still very practical, especially the snow dogs on the hillside. They are really good." Jiang Kang impolitely poured himself a cup of hot tea and said, "what''s snow dog? That''s Samoye." "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly." Jiang Kang waved his hand, drank the hot tea in the cup and belched himself. "I''ll go to Beishi after a night''s rest. It''s a messy place and a big boundary. Maybe you can find what you need there. Do you want to come together?" "Come together." The goddess nodded, then shook her sleeve, twisted her body, and then turned into a ethereal smoke, wheezing into Jiang Kang''s endless ring. "I wipe it. When did you get it?" "I''ve known this kind of small hand for a long time, but at first, the soul body was seriously injured. Such an act hurt me a lot." Jiang Kang nodded, "well, the goal is not obvious. It is estimated that your taste will not attract those who hunt the temple." The goddess''s voice suddenly became silent and then said, "boy, pay attention to your tone of voice. What''s my taste? What''s more, the temple hunters already know you. Do you still need to find my whereabouts? " Jiang Kang smiled and turned to walk outside the ice house. "You''re hiding. I''d better go so that people don''t think I''m ill again." As soon as I went out, I ran into Mrs. Gou Yu. Looking at this charming woman, Jiang Kang was a big head. After a few words, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away. "When are you going to leave for Beishi to find the orange Youjing?" On the highest floor of binglou castle, Wang Zhaojun looked at Jiang Kang sitting in front of him and said. "Tomorrow, start tomorrow. It must not be delayed." Jiang Kang looked serious. "Yes." Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly and then looked at the light dancing snow on one side. The two men immediately understood, flashed an ambiguous color in their eyes, and quickly retreated from the upstairs. "Do you miss me because they have been separated for too long?" Watching the two men go out, Jiang Kang immediately put away his serious face and stretched out his hand. "Stop fooling around. I have something to tell you." Although he said so, Wang Zhaojun did not take his hand out of Jiang Kang''s palm. "Huh? What''s up? " "Are you thinking about a problem? Now that we are in this state, this ice castle can no longer be my protection, but an obstacle?" Wang Zhaojun frowned and stared at Jiang Kang, saying this serious question. Jiang Kang shook his hand slightly, then sighed and nodded: "I realized what you said. If there were no ice tower castle, it would be difficult for the people of Sanyuan or the emperor to find us in such a large Tianshan Mountain and the outside world. It can be said that the sea is wide with fish jumping and the sky is high with birds flying. However, in that case, we can only run around, and we can''t live in peace. " "But now it is even more difficult to face the great enemy and to be dragged by these people and horses." Wang Zhaojun said. "What you said is not unreasonable, but are we going to kill all these people?" "Of course not. If we leave, it''s too late for those people with three sources and nine veins to take them in. Will they harm them?" Jiang Kang frowned, then shook his head and said, "no, I can''t live in hiding all day. Since the ice tower castle has grown to the current level, why don''t we continue to do it? As long as we win the whole Tianshan Mountain, we will have the ability to compete with the emperor, and then we will be able to realize freedom to the greatest extent. " "You want to take down the whole Tianshan Mountain!" Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun sat up in surprise and was hugged into his arms by Jiang Kang. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded with laughter. "If there is a whole Tianshan Mountain, plus the crystal of the king, it will be enough for me to break through to the point of resisting the victory of politics. It is not him but me that has the final say." Chapter 101 Touching Wang Zhaojun''s cool back, Jiang Kang comforted: "you don''t have to worry too much about burying Shanyuan. This time I''m sure to move the orange Youjing. Then we''ll go straight to burying Shanyuan. It''s a big deal!" "No matter how powerful the orange Youjing is, it is also a congenital. But I heard that the burial mountain source is born of the king and the elder. There are many experts in other sects. Are you sure if you rely on only one orange Youjing?" "Yes, don''t worry. I''m not so afraid of death." Jiang Kang laughed, then his other hand came directly to the beauty''s waist and hugged one of them. "Have you thought about me for so many days?" "No..." Wang Zhaojun''s face flushed slightly, and his words suddenly turned into a cry of surprise. Jiang Kang''s mischievous hand suddenly attacked downward, lifted the palace skirt, and then his head fell down. "It''s dirty there!" "No, I don''t dislike it, ha ha!" Jiang Kang raised his head just after he had been a voodoo demon for a while, but Wang Zhaojun had opened his mouth wide and had no strength all over. With a bad smile, Jiang Kang turned Wang Zhaojun''s body over, then patted the other party on his hip and said, "pout." "Well..." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ (the above contents are for your own imagination. I will not provide toilet paper.) When Jiang Kang came down from the house, the news had come. Wu Zhen followed Lian Chengyue around at the door of Jiang Kang''s house. Seeing Jiang Kang coming, he hurried over. "Mr. Jiang, there is news from Baifeng pulse that they have caught Miss Ji Wuxian and let you go to Baifeng pulse within three days, otherwise you will kill her." With that, Wu Zhen took out a piece of snow colored hair, which still had the unique fragrance of Ji Wuxian. Jiang Kang picked up his hair, frowned and snorted coldly, "it''s really shameless. A woman came to threaten me." "Mr. Jiang, this Ji girl..." Wu Zhen''s face showed a look of embarrassment. "I''ll save it." Jiang Kang agreed, looked up and asked, "do you know how many days it takes to go to Beishi?" "Beishi is far from here, and it takes two days for a fast horse." Wu Zhen replied. Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing heavily and said, "it''s too late to go down to Beishi to find orange Youjing. We can only deal with Ji''s problem first." Turning to go, he suddenly stopped and turned back and said, "call Han Xin to me." "What can I do for you?" Just then, Han Xin opened the door and came in. "Go to Beishi, help me find juyoujing and say I can help him repair the magic knife." Jiang Kang said bluntly. "What?" Han Xin was surprised, and then said with a strange face: "did you make a mistake? He is a congenital expert. If you want him to come over, come over?" "He has a request. Since I can say this, I dare not easily tease a congenital master. Just go and invite him." Jiang Kang waved his hand. "I''ll let someone else walk instead, otherwise the training will be delayed again." Han Xin shook his head and then said, "I came to talk to you about expansion. Now, Castle leader, do you want a lot of money?" With that, Han Xin''s eyes have begun to shine. Jiang Kang nodded affirmatively and said, "yes, I have all the money in the villa." "Well, we can adopt the war reward system, rate according to individual contributions and get different military salaries, so that we can do our best in war." "There''s no problem with it. Send someone to move the money." With that, Jiang Kang waved his big hand, and the gold coins were everywhere. The three people looked straight. "Yes, yes!" Han Xin smiled and said, "with this money, we can spend enough for several years. We can also rotate weapons and equipment. Should no one have a pair of light armor?" "You can handle this kind of thing as you like. You don''t have to ask me everything. I have something important to do." Jiang Kang said, then looked at Wu Zhen and said, "if head Wu has nothing to do, how about running to Beishi for me?" "I''m willing to help!" Wu Zhen immediately bowed his hand. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll deal with Ji''s problem. In addition, I''ll let you search for the big demon nearby. Is there any news?" Lian Chengyue shook his head and said, "except in the dense sea jungle, there are few big demons outside, so it''s difficult to find a trace." "Yes." Jiang Kang answered and said, "it seems that this matter will be discussed later. After saving Ji, I think I should go there." Jiang Kang left Wang Zhaojun''s house. Before he could sit in his own place for a while, he immediately turned back. "Mr. Jiang, you''re here again." Dancing and snowing, they smiled vaguely. Jiang Kang came last night and didn''t leave until this morning. They stayed here this night. Is it difficult to discuss the script? Or, do your hair? "Go, two dead girls!" Wang Zhaojun''s face changed slightly and deliberately expelled them with a straight face. "You..." "I won''t go to Beishi for the time being." Jiang Kang shook his head, with a bitter smile on his face, and then said Ji''s impeccable things. Wang Zhaojun looked at Jiang Kang unexpectedly and then said with a smile, "are you in such a hurry to save him? Isn''t it the little lover you hooked up with outside?" "Hey!" Jiang Kang sighed heavily and said, "that woman is very special. She is a sealed artifact, and her talent is extremely high. If she can dig it, it will be an absolute help to us! What''s more, she was caught because of me after an acquaintance. How can she abandon it? " "How do you know she has great talent?" "I have special abilities. As long as I am a person within two great realms, I can see through his details at a glance!" For Wang Zhaojun, Jiang Kang really has nothing to hide. "Well, when shall we start?" "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, or now!" Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened and suddenly stood up. Wang Zhaojun was slightly surprised and said, "don''t you have three days?" "That''s the deadline he gave me, not the deadline I gave him." Jiang Kang suddenly felt cold at the corner of his mouth and stood up and said, "and it''s not the two of us. Take all the people of binglou castle!" "You want to rob people directly?" "He certainly won''t give it to me." Jiang Kang grinned and said, "at that time, there will be Chen Bing at the foot of the mountain. You and I will take the lead to go up the mountain. After I save people, we will fight again to prevent throwing rodent repellents!" "As you say!" Chapter 102 A magical scene appeared on the iceberg. The sky is gloomy, there is no moon tonight, there is no TV or light in this world, and there is no entertainment measures. The best way to spend the night is to sleep. Under the cover of the night, the figure of stepping on the sled appeared on the ice tower castle, and rowed down rapidly from the top of the mountain. There are also silly samoyes around. After some days of training, they can''t shout indiscriminately, otherwise the mountain will be lively enough. The crowd went directly down the ice castle and then went to the nearby tunma station. This is a place set up by Han Xin. All the places are covered by stone catapults on the iceberg. It''s not easy for the enemy to win here. Because the snow on the icehouse castle was very thick, it was very difficult for these horses to go up, so he set up such a place at the foot of the mountain. At night, the horse''s neighing sounded, and the people in the village on the hillside opened their eyes A child bounced his head and pushed the window open. "Mom, the people of binglou castle have gone down the mountain!" "You dead child, it has nothing to do with you. Go to bed quickly!" The woman immediately got up, quickly pulled the window close and dragged the child to sleep. The people in the village heard the news, but they wisely chose silence. This is the rule between them and the ice tower castle, or Han Xin himself made it to his father and father. The army horse galloped through the night and went in the direction of Baifeng pulse under the cover of night. At dawn, Jiang Kang asked Han Xin to find a mountain with people and settle down. A line of 4000 people, but their movements were quiet and dormant during the day. "How long will it take to get to Baifeng pulse from here?" Jiang Kang asked scar. Although he had been there once, he was still not familiar enough after all. Scar took a look at the surrounding terrain and judged the approximate position. Then he said, "according to our speed, two hours should be enough." "That''s good." Jiang Kang nodded, with a cruel smile on his face. The night fell again, and it was only one day away from the time limit given by the other party. The people of binglou Castle set out again and galloped towards the target under the cover of the night. Jiang Kang thought it would be good to have a watch. Of course, he just thought about it. I looked up at the sky. I could see some moons tonight. The Baifeng pulse is much higher than the ice tower fort, but it is not as strict as the ice tower fort. It still adopts the sentry tower defense mode. In Jiang Kang''s words, it is very backward and rubbish. However, this is also related to the land boundary. Although Tianshan is chaotic, it is the people who are chaotic after all; Mountain bandits run rampant and are on an equal footing with the government. It is estimated that killing people is not against the law. But for these mountain bandits, it is quite peaceful. The government will not offend themselves, and the people dare not offend themselves. This defense is just a pretence. If there is not an ice tower suddenly, whether there is anyone on the sentry tower will be a question mark. Although the surrounding mountain roads are not very flat, they are not blocked by ice and snow. It is not difficult to ride a horse. "The other side is high and down. If they rush directly, the horses are easy to be frightened. We should sneak attack with infantry." Han Xin analyzed. Jiang Kang nodded. Fighting also needs talent. A natural soldier immortal like Han Xin didn''t work in the army for a few days. After understanding the basic context, the talent engraved in his blood began to awaken. The war became worse and ran faster. (some readers said in the comment area that I must have been abused by Han Xin and Li Bai by playing games, so I targeted the assassin in this way. nonsense! Do I play everything well? I''m the Almighty little prince, okay? I play everything except assassins! Moreover, Li Bai has never been black. Li Bai is an important play and a boss level figure. Naturally, this kind of figure will grow up, but Li Bai here will be some special. Wait and see. As for Han Xin''s problem, I believe you have seen it and can run very well! He is also good at fighting, which will come out later. After all, he has to attack the western mainland. He has to rely on Han Xin''s strength to fight Arthur - ouch, lying trough, spoilers.) "It''s up to you to deal with the attack. Then I''ll light a fire on the mountain. As long as you see the signal, you''ll rush up with people and horses, okay?" "I know." Han Xin nodded. After arranging everything, Jiang Kang and Wang Zhaojun found a hidden place and began to climb to the top of the mountain through the hidden place of the mountain forest. On the Baifeng vein, a strange figure is in the most luxurious guest hall. This is specially prepared by Baifeng pulse to welcome people from Sanyuan. A man of about twenty-five or six years old is in the guest room. He is wearing blue iron armor, short white hair and a machete like blade. His firm and different contour face is engraved with lost and confused. He lost himself and his own memory. He only remembered that he came from the Far West. He didn''t know why he came to this land. He lost his original memory and gradually forgot his ability. Fortunately, the source king who buried Shanyuan saved him and accepted him as his adopted son. Although his memory has never recovered, his ability is gradually recovering. The special magic blood in his body also makes him quickly enter the acquired realm and become the source of Wang Yizi''s horror. People who can''t remember will eventually become the past. The sword they can hold is the present they can grasp. Kai''s eyes became firm and redefined his position. "I''ll be Kay now!" The people in the sentry tower could not resist the temptation of late night sleep. They dozed off in the sentry tower, and some simply fell asleep. It was late at night and seemed to get colder. Subconsciously, they tightened their quilts. "Damn it, it''s windy in such a cold day." A man shivered and muttered and scolded. Then, the severe cold made him wake up in an instant, like the whole person was thrown into ice water! Suddenly! It was too late to shout out the scream, but the blood solidified in a moment! The eyes that I just opened were fixed here forever, and the whole person turned into an ice sculpture, symbolizing the eternal death of life and the coming of death. "You have to catch a hostage to find out where he is." Jiang Kang whispered to Wang Zhaojun. The beauty blinked her eyes and spit the fragrance in her mouth: "I can kill people, but I won''t catch people." "Leave it to me." With a soft voice, Jiang Kang touched the camp under a sentry tower in front of him. Chapter 103 "It''s cold enough. Let''s sleep with our arms, brother." "Go, what if the third comes in and thinks I''m two?" "Don''t mention it. It''s surprisingly cold today. It''s a pity for the third boy. Hey." The man sighed again and forcibly held out his companion. Suddenly, I don''t know where a domineering wind blew and broke the camp directly. Before his bleary eyes could open, he suddenly felt a heat on his face and the head in front of him suddenly rolled down. "Er!" Before the cry came out, a cold gun head was directly inserted into his mouth, making his tongue bloody. "Keep quiet, or you''ll die miserably." Jiang Kang opened the tent and came in. With one hand, he pressed the other''s throat and asked, "do you want to live?" In the darkness, the man''s eyes were red. He nodded immediately and dared not speak. "Did you catch a woman?" The man nodded and opened his mouth. "Say it quietly." "Yes, a very beautiful woman in white." Jiang Kang was delighted and asked, "do you know where she is locked up?" The man shook his body, shed tears in his eyes and said, "I know, but can you let me go?" For no reason, Jiang Kang suddenly had a strange but real idea in his heart. His men are a living life. Since I came to this world, I have killed many people. At the beginning, there was no obstacle. It seems that I have always been confused about this world. Do you really exist in a world, or is it just a dream? Is this just a game? Gradually, such a real world convinced Jiang Kang that this is a real world. At this time, he had adapted to killing and had no sense of guilt. The people in front of him made such a real timid voice in the face of the threat of death, but Jiang Kang suddenly heard a lot of things. If I were Jiang Kang, who had no power to bind chickens before, and if a war broke out on earth, I was hijacked like this, would I be the same as the person in front of me? Jiang Kang nodded and said, "I can promise not to kill you." "Thank you, my Lord." The man sniffed and was glad that he had found a life. He felt that Jiang Kang was sincere when he said that sentence. "She''s locked up in a prison on the top of the mountain." "Where is the prison?" "The entrance of the prison is in the cave on the side of the main hall, but it is guarded there. It is said that she was locked in the innermost part." "Is there a master the day after tomorrow?" "No." He shook his head and said, "there are only three postnatal experts on Baifeng pulse, and the sword owner was killed by the people of binglou castle..." Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Jiang Kang, then timidly lowered his head, and then said: "the highest guard there is also the mysterious realm, but there is a big clock at the cave entrance. Once someone is found to cut someone, he will ring the big clock. If you want to save people, you must not let people ring the bell, otherwise it will be difficult. " In order to save his life, he put all his words out, very sincere. Jiang Kang nodded and said with a smile, "Congratulations, you''ve saved your life, but I''ll let you sleep for a while." Said, palm force, learn to hit each other''s neck on the side of the TV. The man breathed heavily, a severe pain came, blurred his eyes, and then fainted. Before fainting, he wanted to catch the person in front of him and scolded: can''t you help him? Jiang Kang was surprised to see the other party fall to the ground. "Won''t you die?" Then he reached out and sniffed under the other party''s neck. When he felt the heat, Jiang Kang nodded. He picked up the head, had the idea of mischief, and stuffed the head into the man''s arms again. "Good friends, a lifetime." With that, he had withdrawn from the tent. The final mischief made him extricate his heavy heart from his special emotions. After he stepped back and saw Wang Zhaojun, he gathered together and told the news again. "You still have to go with me, or I can''t deal with the people there." Wang Zhaojun nodded at the speech and said, "well, if I''m found, I''ll take care of them." "Yes." Taking advantage of the night, they pulled out several sentry towers again and headed for the mountain. At the top of the mountain, there was plenty of light, which made Jiang Kang frown. They were more careful in their movements. The Baifeng pulse was very big, and there were many caves. Lights were lit at the entrance. Between the openings, there are buildings. The altitude here is very high, shrouded in a layer of fog, which makes me feel like I''m in a fairyland. Wang Zhaojun followed Jiang Kang with three thousand weak water, stepped on thin broken steps, shook his snow-white legs, and breathed very lightly. He vomited behind Jiang Kang''s neck all the time, which made Jiang Kang feel comfortable. Then she stretched out her hand, nodded on Jiang Kang''s waist, pointed to a hall in the distance and whispered, "look there." Jiang Kang didn''t turn his head. The middle point of the hall was full of white lanterns. Behind the high door, you could see a collapsed car that had got off the horse. On the collapsed car was a coffin. People were kneeling around the coffin and dressed in long white cloth. "It''s the mourning hall where the sword snatches smoke." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and then said, "let''s sneak over and don''t disturb them." "Do you want to get rid of it?" Wang Zhaojun asked. Jiang Kang frowned and said, "it''s better not to. In case someone or an individual survives, it will bring us great trouble." Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun no longer insisted, nodded and followed Jiang Kang all the way. Not far in front of the mourning hall, a towering hall stood in front of them. Even if there was no one in the hall, there were two people standing at night. The two men were very dedicated and looked around, which made Jiang Kang kill his heart. In the dark night, a trace of cold wind whirled. They trembled, and there was no time for any superfluous action. The huge gap between them turned into ice sculptures in an instant. Because of no other water source, the ice sculpture still doesn''t look much different from the human figure at night. It just stands there rigidly, like a frozen corpse. In fact, the same is true. "The side of the hall." They passed directly from the side of the hall and found a special cave. The reason why it is special is that it exists alone, and the big clock hanging in front also proves that the man''s words are true. There are four people at the door, two on the left and two on the right. Jiang Kang calculated in his heart and pulled Wang Zhaojun over. "Can you do it all at once?" "It''s difficult. The distance between them is a little far." "Well... In this way, you first freeze the big clock and then attack the people on the other side. I will take the opportunity to kill the people close to the big clock. " "OK." Chapter 104 A cold wind rolled up on a large scale and adsorbed the surrounding fog on the big clock. The special situation attracted the attention of several people. "What happened?" "Let''s go and have a look." The two people who were close immediately walked towards the big clock. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and then said, "even people with clocks!" Wang Zhaojun understood it and immediately reacted. The ice energy became more majestic, enveloping people and clocks. The two of them could not help shivering, and the frost began to condense on their faces. In an instant, the figure was no longer moving, and an incomplete smile was blooming on the solidified face. Said that people who freeze to death will laugh. "Bad..." One person reacted and hurried back to greet his companions. Looking back, his companion''s body had fallen to the ground. What rushed away from the blood was an ice blue spear. With a swish, he pierced the blood bead, blinked in front of him and went straight into the face door! With a twist of the long gun, the fierce force directly cracked the head. Wang Zhaojun jumped into the cave. Reaching the territory after tomorrow, we can initially communicate the power of heaven and earth. Although we can''t fly like we were born, we can also jump like flying. The last small cave is of course nothing. "You go in and I''ll guard the door." Wang Zhaojun said. Jiang Kang''s head a little, and his body has rushed into the cave. "Someone broke in!" There are prisons on both sides of the cave, just like the tiger cave in the zoo, with prison guards among them. Jiang Kang''s heart was horizontal, and his long gun was suddenly thrown out. The domineering cold was caught in the awn of the gun and tore people to pieces in an instant. "Ah!" The scream came out, and the other jailers scrambled to escape to the door. However, Jiang Kang came in from the outside, with long guns in his hands repeatedly, and all kinds of guns came out, and all kinds of human figures lay on the ground When the others were frightened, they shouted, "the people of the ice castle are coming!" The sound spread out faintly through the shape of the hole. Jiang Kang was so anxious that he just started killing. He kept waving his long gun and tore the figure to pieces. In the guest hall, Kai Shua, who had just closed her eyes, opened her eyes, hurriedly put on her clothes, took a knife and rushed out of the door. Just in time, I met the pulse master and knife master who came in the same hurry. "The people of binglou castle are here. I didn''t expect them to come here tonight!" As for the pulse master''s hate! "Needless to say, kill it." Kai Leng replied, the sword in his hand was cold, and his eyes were murderous. "Since you want to be Kai, hold the sword in your hand!" The three men galloped past. When they reached the gate of the hall, they saw two ice sculptures. "Damn it!" The pulse master roared, and the palm Qi burst out, smashing the two ice sculptures. At the moment, many people in Baifeng pulse heard the news and lit lights one by one. The people at the foot of the mountain were confused. Lian Chengyue said anxiously, "the fire is on. Brother Jiang must have succeeded. Let''s do it quickly!" At his side, Mrs. gouyu also nodded slightly. The fox''s eyes stared at the top of the mountain and said, "if you wait any longer, you''ll miss the opportunity." Han Xin frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "don''t worry first. Although the fire is bright, it covers the main hall at the top of the mountain. It must be that they have found the castle Lord, and the castle Lord sends a signal." "In case it''s urgent, there''s no time to light the fire." Lian Chengyue was so anxious that he kept rubbing his proud gun with his hand. "Give a quiet order, stop the horse, everyone quietly go up, and start the attack after hearing the news." Han Xin made a quick decision and took a compromise. The heralds ran all the way around the foot of the mountain. At the same time, they also communicated signals with each other, so that the orders were transmitted most quickly. Thousands of people dismounted around the mountain, and then slowly leaned over the top of the mountain. "Listen, everyone, surround the prison exit!" The pulse master roared, and his voice even sounded in the ears of Han Xin and others. Lian Chengyue said, "sure enough, there''s a fight. We won''t have a chance if we don''t rush." Han Xin blinked and said, "don''t worry! Give them time to catch up and let''s attack the enemy on the back! " The poor Tianshan Mountain bandit, who plays honestly, is doomed to be unlucky by two crafty guys. "Not good." Wang Zhaojun looked at the galloping figure and the lights lit everywhere, and immediately sacrificed the weak water three thousand. Ice energy, crazy condensation. In the blink of an eye, a huge ice wall was formed in front of Wang Zhaojun, which also surrounded the position of the whole mountain entrance. Looking at the crowd approaching, Wang Zhaojun did not stop at all and immediately offered a big move. "Winter has come, accept death!" The cold voice had a decisive taste. The wind and snow began to appear on the mountain. Wang Zhaojun tried his best to urge his energy to release the strongest posture of his unique skill. The rustling snowflakes and ice skates fell, and the density was frightening. The sharp ice skates even inserted a hole in the rocks on the top of the mountain. Coupled with the frequency of crazy falling, many fast tongxuan experts broke their shields in an instant, and then died under the ice skate. Wang Zhaojun narrowed the range of the big move and controlled it at the position of 100 meters ahead. At the same time, he urged the role of Shanghai heart armor, mobilized the ice energy in the air and began to condense the wall of ice in front of him. Attack, defense and attack at the same time, the scene seems to stabilize temporarily. "A terrible woman!" Kai pushed forward against the energy shield and looked at the beautiful shadow still visible through the ice and snow wall in front. A special meaning flashed in his eyes. "Rush over!" The pulse master drank heavily and was full of energy. He carried the ice skate forward. However, the effect of cold ice on speed reduction was very obvious. He and the knife master obviously couldn''t stand this attack. Wang Zhaojun held up his staff, with ice crystal long hair dancing constantly, and cold ice energy swirling around his body. Kiah suddenly stopped and the sword rested on the ground. The pulse master and the knife master looked puzzled and looked at the Shaoyuan king in front of them. One sword, put it in! Poof! The ground frozen by the cold air made a crisp sound, and the long sword was smoothly inserted into the land. "Come on! Do not destroy the devil! " With a roar, Kai began to take a wild breath of anger. The whole body seemed to grow stronger. The strange power of magic breath condensed into an indestructible armor outside his body, and walked forward step by step against the falling ice skates. The sword was pulled out and the body rushed out. Kaileng looked at the beautiful shadow in front, but it was shining. "Wield a sword in despair and take the dead as armor!" "No one can stop me!" The author yuan Daojun said: I''m really sorry for the snow and power failure today! There''s another one worse. Make it up right away. Since the call, I haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll pick up some food first! I''m really sorry to drag it up to now. I''m sorry! I wrote too much in one breath. The last point will be served later. Forgive me! There seems to be a problem with the circuit here. The maintenance is powered off during the day. The update time will be adjusted these days. I try to release the update at 10 pm! In addition, thank you for your book friend app_ 39046839 and little dolphins_ 45064387 flowers£¨ You can give yourself a cow pen name! Maybe contact the author. If you don''t mind, I can send you a name like a formation. Leave a message in the book review area if necessary. I''ll read it!) I''m starving. Go eat first! Sorry, sorry! Chapter 105 Kai walked all the way. The wind and snow couldn''t shake him. The volume of the sword in his hand had increased sharply and became incomparably huge. He dragged him on the ground. Cracks appeared on the ground, and the shadow in the wind and snow became more and more firm. The magic breath in his body seemed to be burning constantly to resist Wang Zhaojun''s skate. This is a contest, a contest of defense and attack, a contest of persistence. Although it was blocked by magic breath, the cold winter had come, which could cause some damage to Kai, and his pace could not be faster. At the same time, the ice wall in front of Wang Zhaojun is expanding and has reached a desperate thickness. Kai couldn''t seem to see all this. The look in his eyes was especially firm. He was stunned and walked forward. Seeing the posture of Shaoyuan king, both the pulse master and the knife master were encouraged, gave a roar and rushed to Wang Zhaojun. "Ah!" With a roar, the pulse master put it on his head against a mountain, and walked forward with the knife master carrying the attack. However, the ice skates and the falling wind and snow are constantly increasing the weight of the hill. The more they walk, the more they sink. If Kai hadn''t been in front, they wouldn''t have gone so hard. "Why, why can''t we wait until he saves people?" The sabre master asked hard. The pulse master was stunned. He pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "there''s no way back. Rush!" More than half of the road has been gone, and going back is more costly than going forward. "Hurry up!" Wang Zhaojun read in his heart that sweat had fallen on his forehead. This is the first time this has happened. The super large load dragged down the whole Baifeng pulse and the attack of the three acquired experts with one person''s power. The recovery speed of the power of Weiran stone statue can''t keep up with it. At the moment, Jiang Kang kept rushing inside. Finally, inside the cave prison, he saw his goal: Ji has no time! Ji''s flawless snow-white clothes have been stained with blood, his snow hair is still white, but there is a missing part between the bangs. At the moment, he hangs his head and is tied to the wooden frame, and his body is locked with an iron chain. "Ji has no time!" Jiang Kang shouted, but the other party didn''t move. "Don''t come!" As soon as Jiang Kang approached, two people immediately ate weapons and came out. Unexpectedly, they were two experts in the mysterious realm. "Die!" With a roar, the Zhan water dragon gun in Jiang Kang''s hand swished and stabbed out. The man on the other side gave a cold hum, and the huge sword in his hand blocked him, trying to stop the other party''s shot. When! Zhan Shui''s Dragon spear stabbed on the sword, and he nailed it in overbearing! "What!" The sword holder was surprised, but Jiang Kang moved under his feet. His body had rushed out, held the tail of Zhanshui dragon gun in his big hand, and then sent it forward! Poof! The broad heavy sword was broken like paper paste at the moment. Zhanshui dragon spear passed through neatly, and then entered from each other''s heart and came out from his back. The Dragon gun shook and the body exploded. Jiang Kang glanced coldly, and a man next to him was still in a daze. Tongxuan''s companion was killed by a second shot. The other side''s realm seems to be ready to come out. "Don''t kill me!" He shouted, turned sharply, didn''t dare to fight, and ran directly outside the door With a flash of light in his hand, a blue gun appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand, and then let him throw forward and shoot out like a javelin. Whoosh! The gun flew very fast and trembled slightly in the air under strong perfusion. Poof! With the dull sound, the runner''s body flew up, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes. He fell to the ground and started to bleed everywhere. Others in the prison looked at the scene in front of them with a creepy face. In front of them, it was as easy to kill as a chicken. What level of existence was it? After solving the last two stumbling blocks, Jiang Kang hurried to Ji wucai. With a wave of Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand, he immediately broke the iron chain. Ji''s flawless body had no strength and immediately collapsed forward. Jiang Kang hurried forward, held one of them and shouted, "Ji has no time." The snow-white pretty face was still very surprised. The long eyelashes shook, but the eyes never opened. "Ji has no time. What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Kang couldn''t care too much. He picked her up in one hand and went out. When you touch her, you can feel a chill. Different from the warm and cool feeling on Wang Zhaojun, the feeling of her body is actually a cold touch. Jiang Kang directly let her fall on his shoulder, locked her thigh with one hand, and walked out with people on his arm. "Sword... My sword. " Ji had no time to speak, but his voice was very weak. Jiang Kang caught the whisper. "Sword? Snow sword? " Thinking of her artifact, Jiang Kang quickly glanced inside, but he never saw the shadow of half a sword. "After the girl was caught, someone went to her treasure." A man put his head out and said to Jiang Kang, with a yearning light in his eyes. "Forget it, save people first. As long as you lay down the Baifeng pulse, I''ll find the sword for you!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth, waved his long gun and broke the man''s cage door. "Thank you for your words. You''re free." The man was overjoyed, bowed to Jiang Kang and said, "thank you very much!" "Great Xia, please do me a favor and release us!" Seeing this, the others in the prison immediately shouted at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang hesitated and looked anxiously outside. Then he said, "it''s not difficult for me to let you go, but you must do something for me." "But at your command! Dare not obey! " The chance to escape to heaven was at hand, and these people roared one after another. "I let you out. You must help me deal with the people of Baifeng pulse!" Jiang Kang said. "Naturally, the Baifeng pulse is still there, and they will find a way to catch us back!" The guy who was first released had picked up a weapon and smiled with a ferocious look on his face. "He''s right. We''ll never die with Baifeng!" The others roared. "That''s good!" Jiang Kang roared and waved his long gun. He broke many locks. After releasing many people, he rushed out. "The rest, you release yourself!" "Everybody listen, kill me!" At the moment, Han Xin and others had already touched the mountain. Without waiting for Jiang Kang''s delayed future flame, he roared directly. Thousands of people rushed up the mountain, flocked and killed in all directions. The peripheral barrier of Baifeng pulse was very weak. Almost everyone surrounded the hole. At the moment, I heard the killing sound behind me. I hurried back and reluctantly engaged! here we are! here we are! The figure in the wind and snow finally came to the huge ice wall. When the cold eyes were raised, the huge sword was also dragged up! Chapter 106 "Whirling blade!" Kai drank coldly, his body was dripping with blood, but now he moved the huge sword wheel in his hand, directly turned into a blue light and flew out. At the same time, the pulse master and the knife master also arrived, and they offered their own unique skills. The saber master jumped up and swung his knife at the front. "One knife breaks the dragon!" The pulse master sank his feet and hit the ground with a fist. "Earth Dragon strike!" Strong and strong, three moves in one! Wang Zhaojun''s face changed slightly and he grasped the empty weak water 3000. The sea heart armor under the Palace Dress also lit up at this time. The ice wall is constantly condensing to block future moves. Boom! Kai''s big sword flew over, directly broke through the layers of ice walls and rotated in! The blade owner''s huge blade also fell down, and Shua cut the ice wall from top to bottom. The Earth Dragon sting of the pulse master makes sharp long thorns protrude on the ground, breaking the wall of ice from the ground. Boom, boom! It exploded all the way and broke all the way. The wall of ice was blown into pieces of ice, and ice debris flew everywhere. Wang Zhaojun was bitten by the power, and his steps retreated suddenly. His mouth was full of blood, but he stubbornly swallowed it back. When he raised his head, there was a cold color in his beautiful eyes. As soon as he raised his staff, he whispered, "withered ice crystals, broken!" As soon as the broken word came out, ice crystals exploded in more than a dozen places at the cave entrance, and the ice pieces flying around made the people who rushed over hate immediately. "Ah!" The saber master roared fiercely. It turned out that a broken ice had pierced into his shoulder blade! "Woman, I want you to die!" He roared and came with a knife! "Instant knife cut!" Hold the long knife upside down in your hand. Even if your shoulder is dripping with blood, your killing intention is still the same. You must kill Wang Zhaojun! "Die!" Inside the cave, Jiang Kang rushed to the door with Ji Wuxian on his shoulder. Seeing this, he put down Ji Wuxian and rushed with a gun. "Fearless charge, kill!" Seeing that Wang Zhaojun was already in danger, Jiang Kang madly urged the strength in his body to push the fearless charge to the extreme. His body directly turned into a golden light. He jumped out and stabbed the other party with a long gun. The sabre master just wanted to kill Wang Zhaojun. Where would he be wary of running out of Jiang Kang on the way? He was caught off guard. It was too late to draw the knife! "Be careful!" The pulse master roared, his eyes were ready to crack, his fist exploded and shocked heaven, and hit him in the direction of Jiang Kang. Kai''s big sword also revolved at the same time. As soon as the direction changed, he chopped at Jiang Kang. "Kill him!" Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and revealed a crazy color in his eyes. He didn''t dodge at all. He directly held the gun and stabbed the falling knife owner. Looking at the attack that was about to fall on Jiang Kang, Wang Zhaojun waved a chill to reduce the opponent''s speed, followed by an ice wall. Boom! Although the ice wall was broken, the attack was also slowed down. The gun in Jiang Kang''s hand, however, ran into his chest in the eyes of the knife owner. "Er!" A cry of pain, accompanied by the rolling blood in the mouth, the knife owner''s eyes began to be lax. He grabbed the knife all his life, and now he can''t hold it anymore. When! With a crisp sound, the knife fell on the ground. After the knife owner''s body trembled wildly, he also lost all the breath of life. Poof! The spear was pulled out of his body by Jiang Kang, but the body was thrown to the pulse master who rushed over. "No!" The pulse master roared with grief and anger, took back his extended fist and hugged the dead knife master. At the same time, Kai''s big sword will fall on Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang hurried to shoot a pistol and stood upright in front of him. When! With a crisp sound, Mars suddenly appeared. Dangdang! The sound kept on, and the big sword turned rapidly, causing heavy blows on Jiang Kang''s long gun, pushing Jiang Kang''s body back, and then hit the wall with a bang. Dong! With a muffled sound, Jiang Kang was sweet in his chest and almost spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were cold, and he pushed out the big sword in his hand in a roar. "Get out of here!" The light of Zhanshui dragon gun flashed in his hand, and the big sword flew backwards. At the same time, he glanced at Kai and read his data. When Jiang Kang saw his appearance, he basically guessed his identity. "Target: Kai (Mokai) Talent skills: The body of sin and evil: Kai comes from the ancient demon family. The blood of mysterious power flows in his body, which is the mysterious power obtained because of "sin". With extremely high talent and power, it can make unknown changes and evolve its own combat form. Passive skills: Soul of Shura: the armor has exquisite fighting skills. If the armor hits only one unit, the unit will receive some additional damage. Proactive skills: Whirling blade: the armor throws the blade forward and ejects many times in the enemy, causing certain physical damage and deceleration effect to the target; The first target hit will receive additional deceleration effect; If this skill hits at least one unit, it will increase the lifting speed and absorb the enemy''s micro movement speed. Extreme blade storm: the armor continuously swings forward to cause physical damage. The second knife causes additional flying effect. At the same time, the next ordinary attack causes certain physical damage and charging effect. Skill with passivity: recover armor''s life and energy every second after leaving the battle, and increase movement speed.? Immortal demon body: after a short delay, the armor summons the Demon Armor to cause range spell damage, strengthen its own attack power, movement speed and damage block, and cause spell damage to the surrounding enemies for a certain period of time. Equipment: Weapon: desperate sword: Purple quality. Shura sword with desperate power has powerful destruction ability and can be strengthened with Kai''s evolution. Current power quality: green (blue after the immortal body disappears) Armor: Kai of the dead: Purple quality. Shura armor transformed from the power of the dead. It has strong defense ability, can release magic breath, cause damage to the surrounding people, and can be strengthened with Kai''s evolution. Current power quality: green (blue after the immortal body disappears) Level: system level 30 corresponds to world level: the day after tomorrow. " Kai stretched out his big hand, firmly caught his sword of despair, and stared at Jiang Kang with cold eyes. "I will make you pay the price of your life, weak!" Chapter 107 Jiang Kang is about to explode. NIMA''s speech is really arrogant! But this guy is really powerful. First of all, he is a famous hero in the glory of the king or the brother of Luna under the moon. Now his level is level 30, higher than himself! Same level as Wang Zhaojun! It''s nine levels higher. If other people Jiang Kang can handle it, but this guy''s level is there. It''s hard to deal with! Han Xin in the periphery has occupied the absolute upper hand. The people of Baifeng pulse are suddenly surrounded and the army is in chaos. In addition, the sword master died in front of him, which made the morale of the people drop again. If the pulse master and Kai were not still there, they would have begun to enter the situation of rout. At present, Wang Zhaojun has been seriously injured. It''s not easy to carry a move. Kai is still very difficult! Wang Zhaojun''s equipment is excellent, but because she is good at long-distance combat, Kai has been forced in front of her now. Asking her to engage in combat is tantamount to harming her. There is still no time for her to fall into their hands, otherwise she will throw a mouse into their hands. Fortunately, at the moment, many prisoners in the cave have rushed out and killed the people in Baifeng pulse without saying a word. "Ah! You rubbish! " The pulse master roared angrily, and the fist was hit indiscriminately, and suddenly blood and flesh flew up. "When you deal with the pulse master, give me the Kai. You must not let Ji have no time to fall into their hands!" Jiang Kang gave an explanation and kicked the gun with his teeth. He swished his body towards Kai. "You!" As soon as Wang Zhaojun''s face changed, she naturally knew that Kai''s strength was the strongest, but now that Jiang Kang had shot, she had no choice but to quickly solve the pulse master, and then help Jiang Kang besiege Kai and resolve the immediate crisis. With the bite of silver teeth, the breath of three thousand weak water and cold ice was full, and the light immediately emitted. The pulse master stopped abruptly and then withdrew wildly. At the foot, the cold wind suddenly rose, and the water mist in the air was frozen into ice flowers. The pulse master saw a cold sweat and put his hand on his forehead. "This woman is very strong. Give it to me!" Kai said coldly. His face was always very cold, engraved with ruthlessness and killing intention. "Your opponent is me!" At the moment, Jiang Kang had already shot him. He shot Kai sideways from top to bottom and picked it up! As soon as Kai looked back, he suddenly snorted coldly, "you''re a guy who overestimates his strength." Then the sword of despair in his hand swung directly at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He quickly stabbed his long gun on the ground. Suddenly, the long gun was engraved into the ground, leaving only half a shot outside! When! A crisp sound made Jiang Kang''s face move slightly. The strength of the other party is very fierce. If Xiang Yu was not born with divine power, such a huge level difference is almost impossible to compete with each other. "Pretty good, a little interesting." Kaileng said with a smile. He lifted the sword of despair again with one hand and swung it at Jiang Kang''s head. He got Jiang Kang''s spear right in the land and it was difficult to pull it out at once, so he was in trouble again at the moment and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Kang directly. Jiang Kang could not see it, but he was not so easy to deal with. At present, he grabbed the gun with one hand and rowed past. The sword of despair rubbed his body and crashed into the soil, causing a soil explosion. "Hey, hey, let you see the unique skills of the 21st world." Jiang Kang took the long gun in one hand, turned around and kicked Kaiti. With a cold hum, Kai picked up the sword of despair and patted Jiang Kang''s feet. When his feet were on the sword, Jiang Kang turned around. One hand never left with the gun, turning left and right to attack and dodge. "The killing of the nightclub - pole dance!" Jiang Kang grabbed the gun with one hand. If he was making an enchanting twist and wearing a bra, he would be a live nightclub steel pipe girl. Kai was also blindfolded. Why does this play look a little abnormal? Jiang Kang was armed with a long gun, either twisting his waist or throwing his ass. occasionally, he hit it with one punch and one foot, and quickly dodged because of his attack. The body is tightly attached to the gun to maintain balance and stick to yourself, just don''t let yourself use moves. The very rogue playing style, rather shameless and difficult, made Kai''s face ugly. Jiang Kang has no such consciousness. Since he is a new century human from the 21st century, he must pretend to be a lost man. There is also a very important point. Men must be coquettish! His whole body is full of strength, and he won''t fall anywhere with a gun. Countless difficult pole dance moves look like a fish in water under Jiang Kang''s swing. Moreover, he is close to Kai, so that the effect of each other''s weapons is not obvious, but his fists and feet have become powerful weapons to entangle each other. The pulse on the other side was mainly blown up. He clenched his teeth and carried it, just to wait for Kai to kill Jiang Kang smoothly, but the current situation made him confused. Are you fighting or flirting? "Come on, relax. How about I sing you a song?" Jiang Kang laughs. He reaches the top of the long gun with his hands. His feet leave the ground and dodge a sword Taking advantage of the situation, he kicked the other side''s wrist with his back foot, so that Kai gave up another attack. Kay almost smoked and sang. Did you scold the next door!? "Miao thief can!" Taking time, Jiang Kang was so cool that he snapped his fingers on it. It''s a little unexpected that the battle that I thought was a near death has become so easy now. The ideal background music didn''t come to mind, but Jiang Kang still shook his head and looked intoxicated. Kai was stunned. Is this NIMA''s? "Listen!" Jiang Kang patted on the pole and hummed out. "Son thief!" Stupid. Kai Meng was forced. The pulse master was stunned. Wang Zhaojun was stunned. Everyone was stunned. In the midst of the crowd''s ignorance, Jiang Kang smiled proudly, and the next sentence came out. "Why! I''m your father! " "Poop." He still had an ice stick in his hand, but Wang Zhaojun couldn''t help laughing. Ji fell to the ground in a coma, and the corners of his mouth seemed to twitch. Kai was stunned, his face turned red and exploded. "Ah!" A roar and a sword. "Ah!" Jiang Kang hurriedly hid aside, just flashed over, hooked his finger at Kai and said, "come here ~ sit down - let''s talk today!" "Ah!" Kai was crazy, his eyes were red, the sword of despair in his hand cut up indiscriminately, and shouted, "I''ll sit on your mother!" Jiang Kang was stunned and then said with a smile, "son thief, that''s your grandmother!" Chapter 108 "Ah!" If Kai wasn''t crazy, there would be a ghost. The big sword in his hand was chopping and chopping. Jiang Kang looked anxious: "I''ll sing to you. I''m excited?" Wang Zhaojun has a black line. Who can be in no hurry with you when you sing this song? Kai stopped talking. He was worried that he would be angry to death if he talked to this guy. A big sword danced wildly and slashed left and right. Jiang Kang was a temporary worker after all. He couldn''t bear it at once. He quickly threw his hand and stepped back. Pop! Kai took a sword and patted it directly on the steel pipe... Oh, no, it''s on the spear. The spear was immediately shot into the land and disappeared in front of everyone. "I wipe." Jiang Kang was stunned this time. How do you play NIMA''s? Staring at the Zhanshui dragon gun with only one gun head exposed outside, Jiang Kang felt like crying without tears. Kai finally had a proud smile on his mouth, and the sword of despair swung down again! Pop! This time, the long gun completely disappeared into the land and couldn''t pull it out! Jiang Kang was confused and almost didn''t cry directly. There are no weapons and no steel pipes. Now let''s play! "You can die." Kai smiled sarcastically and rushed to Jiang Kang. In Jiang Kang''s stupefied Kung Fu, the boundless ring in his hand suddenly lit up, and a gun shot at Kai. At the same time, the voice of the goddess sounded in Jiang Kang''s mind. "Is it silly to sing? There are so many weapons in the ring. Don''t you just change one? " Jiang Kang suddenly realized it just now and quickly stepped back. Looking at the sudden long gun, Kai frowned and took a sword out. When! With a crisp sound, the long gun immediately turned upside down and flew back towards Jiang Kang. There is an extra gap between the sword and the gun! This is a long gun of blue quality, but this situation can only be dealt with. Holding the tail of the gun, the body shook and pulled a handsome gun flower. Jiang Kang grinned and sang again. "Son thief, dad teaches you to be a man!" "Ah!" Kai Yang roared angrily. The sword of despair dragged up and swung out in front of him! "Extreme blade storm!" The storm is coming! There was a gust of wind around Kai''s body. The blade cut out like a cloud in the sky. The blade was heavier and more overbearing. His steps hurried forward, the long sword in his hand fell forward rhythmically, and the vigorous wind brought by his body made the ground cracked. Jiang Kang''s face tightened and hurried to sacrifice his unique skill. "Cold winter gun!" Suddenly, the snow skate floated down, and a gun danced all over the body, just like a gun dancing pear flower. (when I write here, I suddenly think of Zhao Yun. This is the word used to describe Zhao Yun in the romance of the Three Kingdoms. Zhao Yun''s appearance is the image of heroic and dry clouds! Three points of martial arts are equal to the world, and a long gun will set the country!) First knife, blocked! Jiang Kang''s face was tight. The two sides were nine levels worse, nearly a big realm. The distance between strength was too exaggerated. Moreover, the temporary gun in Jiang Kang''s hand seemed to be unbearable and trembled in Jiang Kang''s hand. The second knife followed! A knife fell, the knife Gang fell to the ground and swept, and a strong vibration came from the ground! Jiang Kang''s chest shook and his body flew uncontrollably. "No, I was shot away." At this moment, a bad idea flashed through Jiang Kang''s heart. He made a circle in the air and hurriedly shot Kai back. "Hum!" Kai Leng snorted, but he didn''t return to defense. He stopped the gun only by the surging magic gas around him, and then the third knife rushed to the top! "No!" Jiang Kang was so surprised that he pulled back his gun and stopped in front of him. When! Creak! The body of the gun cracked. If the body was hit hard, the nose became hot and a stream of blood flowed out of the nose. With the power of this knife, Jiang Kang stumbled to the ground, but he couldn''t stand steadily at his feet, and stepped back. The soul dancer of pole dancing is in a hurry now. "Fourth knife!" Kai''s pace changed. The whole man rushed to Jiang Kang, and the fourth knife went down continuously. There was no gap in the flow of clouds and water. Jiang Kang can only hold the gun up to block the other party''s knife. When! Pop! The sword of despair fell, and the spear broke. The fierce blade scratched against Jiang Kang''s face. The fierce sword gas swept a vertical blood mark on his face, and the splashed blood immediately fell into his eyes. "Ah!" Jiang Kang shook his head and stepped back. "The fifth knife, take your life!" Kai''s eyes were very cold. He took up the sword of despair and cut it down quickly! Shua! The boundless ring flashed. In a hurry, Jiang Kang took out a big knife, lifted it up and let the other party cut it off with a sword. "There are a lot of things. You don''t have a chance." Kai''s eyes were cold. The sword of despair was on the ground, pulled up from bottom to top! Jiang Kang is helpless. He can only sacrifice the defense performance of diamond armor and resist it hard! The overbearing force rushed out. Jiang Kang''s throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. At the same time, he flew up and fell back. At this moment, Jiang Kang felt extremely oppressed and regretful. I blame myself. I''m blind. If I pull out the long gun instead of dancing pole dance, where would I be beaten so badly? Losing face is second. Whether you can keep your life is a big problem. "Take your life, garbage!" Kai said, running towards Jiang Kang, and then rushed over and slashed it with another sword. The diamond armor shines again. Although Jiang Kang''s life is saved, his body still flies back like a broken kite. Boom! With a sound, Jiang Kang was directly smashed into the mountain wall, and blood splashed from his mouth and nose. "Accept death!" Kai said coldly. Although his attack is over, Jiang Kang now has no ability to resist. Buzz! With a flash of light, the endless ring flew out and stabbed Kai''s face. Kai frowned and waved a knife to fly the shooting out. The ring kept shining, and the weapon flew out one after another, blocking Kai''s footsteps. "It seems that you have a lot of babies. I''ll take your ring after you die." He said, then looked sideways at Wang Zhaojun, who was fighting with the pulse master, and added, "and your woman!" "I grass you!" Jiang Kang opened his bloodstained eyes and almost burst his chest! "Die!" The snow was dancing wildly, and Wang Zhaojun was furious. In his beautiful eyes, there was a cold color. Chapter 109 The battle on the other side has also become white hot. The light of the staff in Wang Zhaojun''s hand flickered continuously, and the surrounding of the pulse master exploded constantly, trapping him firmly in the middle. "Ah!" The pulse master roared and hit the ground with his palms, stabbing and protruding one by one, constantly destroying the surrounding ice wall. It turned out that Wang Zhaojun condensed dozens of ice walls, which trapped him in an area, and then bombarded him with his skills. From the beginning to now, he hasn''t even touched each other''s clothes. He has been hurt by the cold. Seeing that Jiang Kang was going to be unable to carry it, Wang Zhaojun''s attack became more violent. The cold air of the body surged wildly, and the pulse master was like setting off fireworks. The ice burst one by one. "Winter is coming!" Wang Zhaojun''s mind moved and immediately released a big move, trapping Kai and the pulse master inside. Kai''s speed suddenly decreased. His immortal devil body has passed the time. Now he can only separate the God to pay attention to the coming attack on his head. The pulse master became difficult to move. In the winter, the ice skates kept falling, and the surrounding ice wall was shrinking rapidly to himself. In this way, he would have to be surrounded and killed sooner or later. With a roar, the pulse master pulled away and stepped up an ice wall. But I never thought that a cold wind was swirling and had already been waiting for him there. "No!" As soon as his face changed, he withdrew and tried to retreat, but he still took half a step. The cold ice rose in an instant. Even if he had begun to dodge, he was frozen below his knees. He hurried to use his kung fu to shake away the cold ice, but he forgot where the life-threatening ice skate fell from his head! At that moment, the ice skate hit him directly on the head. "Ah!" A scream, blood gas rushed up! If the pulse master is crazy, this knife will kill him if he is not strong and has reached the later stage of the day after tomorrow. Even so, he was seriously injured! "Woman, I fought with you!" The pulse master roared, the ice skate on his head suddenly ejected, the power in his body surged out, and the ice under his feet burst in an instant! The pulse master roared up to the sky, and the Zhenyuan in his body gathered frantically. Unexpectedly, a barrier was formed around his body to stop all the ice skates! When the foot kicks, the body immediately rises off the ground. The pulse master wants to directly kill Wang Zhaojun. Another ice wall, like a collapsed mountain peak, hit him directly. One punch breaks it, and then it comes again. Looking at Wang Zhaojun, who was not far away but thousands of miles away, the pulse master was cruel, and all the booming Zhenyuan gathered on his right hand. At the same time, his face began to turn pale, and his seriously injured body now became critically ill, and all his blood vessels jumped and burst. "Fist smashing mountain and river!" The voice was roaring. At the feet of the pulse master, the yellow light continued to bloom, like the power of collapsing the sky and cracking the earth, which directly burst the surrounding ice wall The rumbling sound is heard all the time. The momentum of the pulse master has reached the peak! Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood, and a trace of dark gas climbed on his pale face. "Insidious!" He said with his eyes open. The weak water flashed three thousand times. "Three thousand weak water": Purple quality, water attribute, magic weapon. It can greatly increase the magic ability of water attribute mages, absolutely strengthen the freezing effect and greatly enhance the ice attribute attack! Additional feature 1: freezing feature, you can convert your magic into ice shield protection to protect yourself! Additional features 2: Yin cold effect, fire attribute suppression effect, Yin poison into the body effect! Unlock the hidden attribute of ice crystal: the power of Wei Ran stone statue - can quickly restore the water attribute magic consumption! " At this moment, the pulse master has no way back. Even if his body is injured, this move is no longer complete, he can only do it! One punch! "Ah!" He roared wildly, his body burst and cracked, and the blood line flew everywhere, sprinkling thin blood mist. The fist force dragged the ground and rushed forward. The ground roared and opened the prelude to the explosion. With the golden fist force, the ice was blown to pieces. With the last yellow light coming out of the body, the pulse master''s eyes darkened, his blood burst, and his body fell back. Boom! Then, with a bang, the body was torn apart and scattered everywhere. The fist force broke through layers of ice walls, and the ground was brought out of a huge gully. The soil was stirred with the stone, and rushed forward. The ice walls were erected and broken, and the fist strength was constantly weakened. Finally, in front of Wang Zhaojun. The light of three thousand weak water lights up to the extreme. In front of Wang Zhaojun, a cold ice shield appears directly. Boom! The fist hit the ice shield and dissipated immediately. At the same time, the ice shield also cracked inch by inch, and then exploded with a bang. Wang Zhaojun''s face turned a little white, and then rushed to Jiang Kang''s position. The endless ring shines again, and there is really no more projection. The ground is full of green and blue weapons. "Boy, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but now I''ve exhausted my strength." The goddess sighed faintly. Kai''s fighting state is very special. When he locks his target and enemy, all his actions are centered on killing this man! "No?" Kai was also shocked. Just a moment ago, nearly 100 weapons flew out of Jiang Kang''s ring, which made him dizzy. Jiang Kang raised his hand. It was very difficult. His eyes shrank and stared at the people in front of him, expressing his anger. "You''re angry, aren''t you? The weak. " Kai smiled, suddenly stretched out his feet and stepped on Jiang Kang''s chest. The sword of despair in his hand was held high, and the cold light twinkled on Jiang Kang''s embarrassed face. "Don''t worry. Your woman is excellent. I will take good care of her after solving you!" Jiang Kang was so angry that his lips moved. "What are you talking about?" "Are you too weak to speak?" "I... "Say," Jiang Kang licked his mouth, and his chest fluctuated violently because of breathing. The unique skill of the pulse master over there was raging against the ice wall, and the shaking of the earth and mountains made him more uncomfortable. "I... Grass you! " "You son of a bitch, how dare you covet my woman! That''s your mother! " Jiang Kang scolded a few words, as if he had used up his strength. His head tilted and fell there to be slaughtered by the other party. A shoe trampled relentlessly on his face. "Arrogant mouth, but no strength to match, I''ll teach you a lesson with your life!" Chapter 110 A sword, about to fall! Kai''s face suddenly changed, and the sudden low temperature under his feet made him feel bad. "Damn it!" With a roar, his feet on Jiang Kang''s face jerked back, and his body exploded back. Jiang Kang shivered. His freezing resistance didn''t make him frozen by the cold. "Get out!" Wang Zhaojun drank lightly, but his eyes were murderous. At the touch of the staff, a series of ice crystals exploded. At the same time, Jiang Kang''s Zhanshui dragon gun also made Lian Chengyue risk pulling it out and throwing it at him. Buzz! The tail of the long gun shook sharply when it was inserted into the ground. Kai stepped back and saw that the pulse master was dead and the Baifeng pulse troops had completely collapsed. He couldn''t help sighing and knew that he had nothing to do. But with a cold smile on his face, he stared at Jiang Kang and said, "well, relying on women, you picked up a life." Jiang Kang pinched his fist. It was the first time he had been so oppressed since crossing. The heart was so depressed that a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Next time we meet, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Kang said with his teeth clenched. Kai smiled disdainfully and dragged his big sword back behind him. "The weak, no matter how arrogant the words are, they are just groans like illness!" "Burying Shanyuan won''t let go of the matter of Baifeng pulse. I''ll give you a month to recover. After a month, take your woman to bury Shanyuan for a decisive battle!" "If you lose, the woman belongs to me and I will stay!" "If you win, everything will be written off! But it''s impossible. " "But if you don''t come, the buried mountain source must be under the pressure of a large army. I want you to keep your chickens and dogs in binglou castle!" "With you, you dare to call yourself overlord. You don''t measure your strength!" The extremely cold voice fell on Jiang Kang''s ear. Kai Leng snorted and turned back. With a swing of his sleeve, he walked down the mountain as if there were no one else. "You can''t go." Wang Zhaojun looked cold and raised his staff. The army gathered and blocked his way. "Get out of the way, let him go!" Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and shouted. Now he is seriously injured and can''t hold Kai''s attack pace. Wang Zhaojun will suffer if he hits him at such a close distance. The level of Lian Chengyue and others is not enough. They can''t resist as the front row. If they fight again, the consequences will be unpredictable! "You know." Kai sneered and pulled out the general sword of despair and fell back. "In a month, I will let you taste failure!" Listening to the roar from behind, Kai''s disdainful smile grew stronger and stronger. Raised his step and walked out slowly. The crowd, automatically made way of a road and watched each other go away gradually. The people in the ice tower Castle clenched their fists, but there was nothing they could do. "Brother Jiang, are you okay?" Han Xin, Mrs. gouyu and Lian Chengyue hurried up and asked with concern. Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "my own shame, I will wash it myself. After a month, I will let him pay with blood!" Jiang Kang''s heart is extremely oppressed. Since crossing, he has taken advantage of everything. This is the first time he has suffered such a big loss. On the basis of practical interests, bingloubao really won a complete victory. The last two postnatal experts of Baifeng pulse were killed, the whole Baifeng pulse force collapsed, the territory was occupied, and the wealth was taken over. But for Jiang Kang, this is indeed a victory and defeat! Fighting alone, he lost to Kai, and was humiliated by the other party, and threatened to have his own woman! He asked himself to take Wang Zhaojun to bury Shanyuan, just to defeat himself in front of Wang Zhaojun! "Damn guy, I''ll let you know that the jumper is not so easy to bully!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth and stood up. The sharp pain in his chest made him half kneel down again. Wang Zhaojun quickly reached out and held him. "Ji has no time to be up there. Take her down quickly." Jiang Kang said. Wu Ling hurriedly climbed up with people and brought her down. "Do we keep our troops here, or do we just pull things back after looting?" Han Xin asked. Jiang Kang waved his hand and said weakly, "you can do it." Han Xin finally gave up this territory. He believes that the great enemy of burying Shanyuan is still hanging above his head. At this time, dividing troops is tantamount to losing his strength. In fact, in Jiang Kang''s view, there is still no big difference. Although there are a large number of people in binglou castle, their level is too low. It is very difficult to threaten the top experts, unless there is the situation of sword and smoke last time. However, it''s good to divide troops on the Baifeng vein and bury their own people and horses. Han Xin took people to collect and scrape Baifeng pulse most quickly, and then led the army back in a mighty manner, looking like a winning teacher. In a huge and incomparable cave, the outside sun penetrates directly, which is one of the three sources of the famous Tianshan Mountain. On the throne, a man stroked the snow colored sword in his hand, revealing an elusive light in his eyes. "How could a little girl in the period of Xuanbu carry such a precious and complete set of artifact? It seems that her identity is very not simple. She has to be brought back by Kaier." "Tell the source king that the Shaoyuan king is back!" A figure appeared at the door of the deep hall and knelt down directly. "Huh? Has it been solved so soon? It''s just a clown. " The middle-aged man in the king''s robe smiled, and his eyebrows showed some funny meaning. "Let him in." "Yes." Then Kai came in, arched his hands at the people on the throne and said, "father, the task has failed." When! The snow sword fell to the ground, and Yuan Wang frowned fiercely. "What''s going on?" "They attacked in advance, killed the sword to the dragon in an instant, and then fought separately. Baifeng city was first killed by that woman, but I was a step late." There was a strong voice of regret in Kay''s voice. If he hadn''t insisted on humiliating Jiang Kang, maybe the end would not be like this. The source king was silent for a long time before he said, "I don''t blame you, but Baifeng city is not strong enough. Just that woman, what is the realm? " "Like me, it is also the peak of the day after tomorrow." "There are not many experts in the territory of Tianshan the day after tomorrow, and women are those. How old is she?" "About twenty." "What!" Yuan wangdun changed color and looked shocked. "I haven''t heard of such a talented woman who can reach the peak the day after tomorrow at the age of 20." Kai''s eyes flashed, then half knelt down and said, "father, I''ve made a bet that the castle owner Jiang Kang of the ice tower castle will bring a woman to bury Shanyuan in a month..." "Huh?" Yuan Wang was stunned and laughed. "Good, good! Or my son has insight, so it can be regarded as a strategy to kill two birds with one stone! " Chapter 111 "Do you really don''t want a doctor?" Wang Zhaojun frowned, looked at Jiang Kang and asked. Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary, but why hasn''t Chengyue come yet?" "It should be fast." The voice fell, and Lian Chengyue came in with a plate. On the plate, there are king crystals of various colors. "All the inventory of Baifeng pulse is here." Lian Chengyue grinned and said. Jiang Kang took it over, glanced at it, nodded and said, "it''s good enough for me to rise to three or four levels." "OK, I have other things to deal with, so I''ll go first." Looking at Lian Chengyue retreating out, Wang Zhaojun stared at Jiang Kang and said, "I''m curious how you can absorb it so quickly." "That''s it." With a grin, Jiang Kang clicked on the use of the king crystal in the sea of meaning, and then his shining face healed half. "Use the blue quality King crystal to gain experience. The level is upgraded to level 22, corresponding to the world level: the day after tomorrow." "This..." Wang Zhaojun stared at Jiang Kang with a dull face. Hey, hey, with a smile, his body has been more comfortable. Jiang Kang stretched his muscles and bones and sent out a piece of green quality: "you are at the peak the day after tomorrow. After absorbing this piece, you should be able to enter the congenital state." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and looked at Jiang Kang strangely. "We can''t absorb a lot of King crystal, and if we use it in the peak state, it has great disadvantages, which is easy to stagnate in this state for life. Don''t you know?" "I don''t know." Jiang Kang shook his head funny, took the crystal back, kicked it in his arms and said, "I have always relied on this thing to improve my level, and there is no obstacle to breakthrough." Wang Zhaojun was speechless. He patted his forehead and said, "you are really a monster." In the blink of an eye, Jiang Kang absorbed all the king crystals and didn''t stop until he jumped to level 25. His strength soared by more than half, making Wang Zhaojun''s eyes straight. The injury has completely recovered. Jiang Kang sighed and said, "although the level has been improved a lot, the skills are a little insufficient." Thinking that he would see orange Youjing soon, Jiang Kang thought and opened the hero panel of the king''s glory again. In addition to the heroes in the glory of the king, there is another icon at the back! When Jiang Kang saw it, he was surprised that Ji had no time! "Hero: Ji has no time Gender: female favorability: 60 fetter relationship: fellow traveler Attribute: the king is a local hero in mainland China. The specific attribute is unknown. Unlocking requirements: intersection. " Jiang Kang almost fainted when he pulled at the corners of his mouth. Is this a dog system? It''s a woman who has to mate. NIMA''s is a little too much. "But then again, Ji has no time and is still in a dizzy state. I just lost her..." The evil thought flashed through his mind. Jiang Kang quickly shook his head to prevent himself from falling into the abyss of sin. "But this woman has gone too far. She saved her through all kinds of hardships, and her popularity has reached the pass line. This is NIMA''s..." Then he found the property panel of juyoujing. "Hero: Orange Youjing Gender: male preference: unfettered relationship: stranger skill: Passive skill - Secret sword and hazy sword: the next general attack will be a powerful draw and cut every three breath orange Youjing, which will cause physical damage to the enemy in front and slow down. The enemy on the edge will bear 50% additional damage. Yanhui: juyoujing jumps to the rear and uses his sword to cause damage to nearby enemies. After a successful hit, the skill cooling is shortened. Juhe: juyoujing quickly releases the sword and causes physical damage to the enemy on a path. The first hit enemy will bear higher damage, and the enemy hit by the end of the sword Qi will be briefly dizzy. Light snow: Orange Youjing continues to use his sword to attack the enemy in front and cause physical damage. Each time he uses his sword to hit the enemy and absorb the other''s life ability for his own use. Hero talent skill: Sword idea: Orange Youjing is a natural genius of sword. He has the ability to understand sword beyond ordinary people. How to unlock hero skills: teach or kill. " "Teach or kill, find a way to let him give it to me, and add an additional condition?" Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, just passing Kai''s information. He immediately bit his teeth, opened the other party''s information and read it. "Hero: Kai Gender: male preference: - 100 fetters: enemies skill: Passive skill - soul of Shura: the armor has superb fighting skills. If the armor hits only one unit, the unit will receive some additional damage. Whirling blade: the armor throws the blade forward and ejects many times in the enemy, causing certain physical damage and deceleration effect to the target; The first target hit will receive additional deceleration effect; If this skill hits at least one unit, it will increase the lifting speed and absorb the enemy''s micro movement speed. Extreme blade storm: the armor continuously swings forward to cause physical damage. The second knife causes additional flying effect. At the same time, the next ordinary attack causes certain physical damage and charging effect. Skill with passivity: recover armor''s life and energy every second after leaving the battle, and increase movement speed.? Immortal demon body: after a short delay, the armor summons the Demon Armor to cause range spell damage, strengthen its own attack power, movement speed and damage block, and cause spell damage to the surrounding enemies for a certain period of time. Hero talent skill: the body of sin and evil: Kai comes from the ancient demon family. The blood inheritance of mysterious power flows in his body, which is the mysterious power obtained because of "sin". With extremely high talent and power, it can make unknown changes and evolve its own combat form. Unlock hero skill mode: kill! (special note: if you kill a blood hero, you will absorb the power of the hero''s blood for your own use!) " Jiang Kang was slightly surprised. This system is really OK. He knows that he and Kai are enemies. The skill requirement set above is to kill. "Blood hero, Kai is the body of the sin devil. Does that mean that if I kill him, I can get the body of the sin devil?" Jiang Kang thought so. At the foot of the ice tower castle, a figure in a blue robe came. (I''m color blind. I don''t know the difference between blue and green. I asked several people to confirm that it''s blue. Should it be blue?) The figure is thin, about 1.75 meters tall. His lower body is a Blue Samurai long suit, his upper body is a white Samurai robe, a long sword like a knife is pinned around his waist, his blue hair is scattered, his length is gentle and elegant, and his face has a indifferent color. When he looks up and sees the ice tower castle in front of him, there will be a flash of surprise in his eyes. Chapter 112 Juyoujing lifted up a ethereal sword spirit, then raised his steps and walked to the top of the mountain without touching the ground. With the cold sweat on his head, he quickly put his hand on his head and followed up. "Woof, woof, woof!" Halfway up the mountain, the figures galloping on the sledge attracted the attention of Ju Youjing. The most exaggerated thing is that silly heads suddenly appeared in the snow, grinning at the approaching Ju Youjing. "Why are there so many dogs? What are those people stepping on?" "This is the sledge invented by our castle master. These dogs can be used to pull sledges." Wu Zhen hurriedly ran over and explained. "Oh? That sounds interesting. " Wu Zhen immediately understood and immediately found an empty sledge and tied a team of samoyes up. "Please¡® Orange Youjing nodded slightly and stood on the sledge. The Samos immediately rushed to the flag and dragged the sledge to the top of the mountain, which surprised Ju Youjing. "I believe he can help me mend the magic knife." Juyoujing said. Wu Zhen nodded and said with a smile, "you won''t regret meeting our castle master. He is a strange man." "I hope so." Juyoujing stood in the wind and snow with his hands on his back, standing on the sleigh and rowing up slowly. "Brother Jiang, the orange Youjing is coming." Lian Chengyue lifted the tent again and came in. Surprised, Jiang Kang quickly stood up and said, "let''s go to meet you." After all, he is a congenital master, and now he wants to be Jiang Kang''s backer, which can''t be neglected! Jiang Kang takes Wang Zhaojun out of the door. At the moment, orange Youjing is coming in and looking left and right at the cold blockhouse. Jiang Kang glanced over and immediately peed. This is really a great God! "Target: juyoujing" Talent skills: Sword idea: Orange Youjing is a natural genius of sword. He has the ability to understand sword beyond ordinary people. Passive skills: Secret sword hazy blade: the next general attack of orange Youjing will carry out a powerful draw and cut every three breath to cause physical damage to the enemy in front and slow down. The enemy on the edge will bear 50% additional damage. Proactive skills: Yanhui: juyoujing jumps to the rear and uses his sword to cause damage to nearby enemies. After a successful hit, the skill cooling is shortened. Juhe: juyoujing quickly releases the sword and causes physical damage to the enemy on a path. The first hit enemy will bear higher damage, and the enemy hit by the end of the sword Qi will be briefly dizzy. Light snow: Orange Youjing continues to use his sword to attack the enemy in front and cause physical damage. Each time he uses his sword to hit the enemy and absorb the other''s life ability for his own use. Feiyan six company chop: rush to the place at a very fast speed, quickly send out six attacks, and take the head level quickly. Frost and wind: the combination of sword technique and wind and snow sword technique. Use the extremely fast sword technique in the misty wind and snow fog to confuse the opponent and give a kill blow. Remnant image limitless (third level): it can condense three remnant images and attack the enemy in three separate places. Equipment: Weapon: snow dance (broken): Purple quality. The sword turns into snow. It has extremely fast attack speed and special effects of wind and snow. It is a weapon that gives full play to the sword speed. Armor: Langzhe robe: no grade. It is worn by orange Youjing. It has a good aesthetic effect and is crazy for many female fans in Japan and China. Level: system level 39 corresponds to world level: congenital late stage. " This guy is a terrible level 39! What''s more outrageous is that he has the skill of running in a row! "Is it true that after reaching the innate state, skills will increase?" During Jiang Kang''s doubts, the voice of the system prompt came. "System prompt! Read world information... Start to integrate the world information. When the character is promoted to level 31 and beyond, the skill limit will be increased! " "So it is." Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened. "Hello." At the moment, orange Youjing has opened his mouth. His voice has a delicate feeling, and the Chinese is very standard. Or is there only one language in the world? "Hello." Jiang Kang hurried back to his senses and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Jiang Kang." "I''ve heard your name. I''ve heard your anecdotes and strange things. But everything depends on whether you can help me fix my snow." Orange Youjing spoke very gracefully, spread her palm and handed out her own snow dance. "No problem." Jiang Kang smiled. He has a system. Refining purple weapons is not difficult, let alone repairing one. "I have to see it first." With that, Jiang Kang pulled out his hand, and in the Zheng ran, the snow dance only pulled out half of it, and he was stunned. "I dueled with others, but the snow was cut off and became what it is now." "It''s not easy to cut off your snow." "Indeed." Orange Youjing nodded slightly and then said, "anyway, if you can help me repair this sword, you will be my friend. I can do three things for you, three unconditional things." "No problem, leave this to me." Jiang Kang nodded affirmatively, then waved his hand and said, "I need half a day. Please help me entertain Mr. juyoujing." "Half a day?" Juyoujing was stunned. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed his sword and said, "well, I don''t want you to touch it back at will." He looked at Jiang Kang with disbelief, and his eyes were full of doubts At least the snow dance is also an artifact. Where can it be repaired in half a day? Who can believe it? "Wait, I dare not fly your kite." Jiang Kang waved his hand and smiled. He insisted on taking the sword. He scratched his hand on his neck and said, "if I can''t repair your sword, I''m willing to compensate you with my head. How about it?" Juyoujing stared at Jiang Kang, then nodded and said, "I hope you won''t let me down." "Certainly not." With a smile, Jiang Kang took the snow dance and left. His heart moved. He looked back and said, "I have a request. If you fix this sword, can you teach me some sword moves?" The author yuan Daojun said: today''s three chapters will be supplemented tomorrow Chapter 113 Juyoujing was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "I can give you my sword moves, but it''s not my problem if you can learn them." "As long as you are willing to teach, I will learn. If I can''t learn, of course it''s my own." Jiang Kang smiled and said so. Orange Youjing nodded and said, "no problem. After repairing the snow dance, I can teach you sword moves and promise you three additional requirements." "It''s a deal." "It''s a deal." Jiang Kang happily carried the snow dance into his room. Then he took out the big tripod that had not been used for a long time, directly threw the snow dance in, and then opened the refining system of the system. At first glance, a weapon has been added in the center of the system. "Snow dance (broken): Purple quality. The sword turns into snow. It has extremely fast attack speed and special effects of wind and snow. It is a weapon that gives full play to the sword speed. Repair needs: extremely cold frozen iron (green quality), Youming true cold essence (purple quality), snow dance gold (purple quality). " Jiang Kang grinned and sank into the endless ring. He asked, "Dear goddess, can you help me find some things?" "No." The goddess didn''t even think about it, so she directly refused Jiang Kang, which made him embarrassed. "Can''t we discuss this?" "No." The goddess still refused, probably because she thought she was too ruthless. After a while, she added: "saving you wasted a lot of my strength, and I didn''t see how you can repay me. Now I need my help?" Hearing this, Jiang Kang hurriedly said, "well, as long as I repair this thing, I''ll go to Beishi immediately. There is the largest auction house in Tianshan Mountain. When I get there, I will naturally help you find the herbs you need." The goddess was silent and said after a while, "in that case, I can agree to your request, but remember your promise." "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang said with a smile. There are too many things in the endless ring. They are mainly materials and weapons. If Yu Fei finds it by himself, it will take a lot of effort. It will be much easier for the goddess to find it. Sure enough, after a while, the three materials fell on Jiang Kang''s hand. "Boy, I don''t think you even have a fire. How to refine the weapon?" "I don''t need fire to refine utensils." Jiang Kang replied. The goddess pooped and sighed, "it''s really a violent thing. It''s up to you." Then the voice was silent. "Fortunately, she can''t pry into the secrets of my system." Jiang Kang thought so. Three material pits and quickly threw things in. In the cauldron furnace, the mysterious array rises, all three materials are included, and then the sound of the system prompt follows. "There are enough materials to repair. The level of the smelter is 2. The success rate of repairing purple weapons is 50%. Do you want to use sacrifice mode?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang almost fainted when he pulled at the corners of his mouth. It''s NIMA''s money again. "The consequences of failure and success." "Failed successfully, causing material damage." As soon as Jiang Kang heard this, he planned to bite his teeth and gamble. Keng dad''s system came late at the moment. "There is a certain chance of weapon damage." Jiang Kang almost smoked it. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry to be sure. Otherwise, if it was damaged, orange Youjing would have to tear down his ice castle? "Speak more coherently in the future." "System prompt! Your voice message is no longer recognized. " "Do I fuck you?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help scolding. "Fuck back." The system is cold and calm, which makes Jiang Kang happy. "Turn on sacrifice mode." "The sacrifice mode has been turned on. Choosing the sacrifice purple weapon can increase the success rate by 100 percent." When Jiang Kang heard this, he quickly rejected it. There were already 50% of them, and then 100% of them. Isn''t that a big loss? Such a loss making business must not be done. "What about green quality?" "The use of green quality weapons has increased the success rate by 10 percent." "Shit, it''s so lowered. What about blue?" "Use blue quality weapons to increase the success rate by one percent." Jiang Kang turned his eyes and asked, "what if it''s white?" "0.1 percent." "What if there is no quality!" Jiang Kang was trembling with Qi. He grabbed the broom on one side and planned to put it into the tripod furnace at any time "Is this boy sick? How can he light a fire against a stove?" The goddess thought silently in her heart. "Scrap now." Jiang Kang was castrated. One lost his broom, clenched his teeth, selected several green weapons from the ring that he couldn''t use, and then threw them into the tripod furnace. "The success rate has reached 100%. Do you want to repair the equipment?" "Yes." "Repair confirmed, absorbing host power." Jiang Kang stared and almost jumped up. He forgot this stubble. He knew he should come back after having a full meal! At this moment, the system has no doubt. It directly began to absorb Yu Fei''s energy. A steady stream of energy began to appear from his hands and began to pour into the tripod furnace. Jiang Kang was going to roll all over the ground, but when he thought carefully, the goddess was still watching, so he gave up the idea. After pretending to sit, there was a sound in his mouth. He pushed his hands forward, as if he was really refining his weapon with all his heart. In the stove in front of him, because of absorbing the power of Jiang Kang, a golden flame rose with a unique charm. Then, snowflakes floated out of the stove, making a pleasant sound. "Repair succeeded!" "Snow dance: Purple quality. The sword turns into snow. It has extremely fast attack speed and has wind and snow special effects. It is a weapon that gives full play to the sword speed." This time, he didn''t expend much energy. He should have broken through to the day after tomorrow and wiped the sweat on his head. Jiang Kang was a little surprised. There is a big gap between this snow dance and other equipment. It is clearly purple equipment, but the introduction is so simple and casual. It seems that it is a little too perfunctory. Extremely fast attack speed, how fast can it be? Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and took out the snow dance. The intact sword body shines as white as snow. Snowflakes are engraved on the sword body. It is amazing that it flows and dances slowly on the sword body, just like the real snow in the sky. "You really fixed it!" The goddess couldn''t help exclaiming. Jiang Kang smiled proudly and said, "of course, I''m a master. Repairing a sword is not a piece of cake?" "You... You are still a master of refining utensils. I can''t see it. " "I can''t see. Humans also have cattle pens." Jiang Kang shook his head and walked out with the snow dance. He looked forward to the sword move from orange Youjing. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I had a high fever. When I woke up in the middle of the afternoon, I found that I went to hang water, took the medicine bottle and began to code when I came back. From six o''clock to now, hold out a chapter, my brain is dizzy. I wanted to ask for leave, but I owed a chapter yesterday£¨ Six chapters were updated the day before yesterday, and the snow fell (I owe it that time), so I will continue to write, but it is estimated that I won''t get up soon. I really can''t help it. Don''t spray me. The weather suddenly cools down, and I don''t want to do this ~ ~ ~ today''s 31st, I can pay more for more than one word next month. I''ll write as much as I can tonight. If I owe it, can I do it slowly? We''ll update it as soon as we get up tomorrow. We''ll hang water in the afternoon, at least for the fifth watch, and slowly return it to everyone. i ''m sorry. Chapter 114 "Just you?" Looking at Jiang Kang who came out, orange Youjing had an unbelievable look in his eyes. He was still looking at the magical ice castle. As a result, this guy came out shakily. It''s too exaggerated. "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life." Jiang Kang smiled and handed over the snow dance in his hand. Orange Youjing quickly reached out and took it, with a thick color of doubt in her plain eyes. He took the sword and couldn''t wait to pull it out. When he saw the fully repaired sword body, a thick surprise flashed in his eyes. He raised his head and looked at Jiang Kang in disbelief. He arched his hands and said, "I didn''t expect that you were a master of tool refining." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "I can''t talk about a master. It''s just an amateur." He''s telling the truth, but that''s not the feeling in other people''s ears. Can you repair a purple weapon in such a little time, or is it amateur? How can others live professionally. Orange''s right corner of Beijing''s mouth pulled slightly, which can be regarded as having smiled. "The sword has been repaired. In the future, you will be my friend. In addition, I can do three things for you unconditionally." Jiang Kang nodded with a smile and said, "I''m not polite. The first thing is to pay for my burial in Shanyuan in a month." Hearing the speech, orange Youjing frowned slightly. Jiang Kang''s heart tightened and asked anxiously, "can''t you?" "Why not? I''m just thinking about how to help you destroy the source of the burial mountain." Light words fell into Jiang Kang''s heart like thunder. Nima is crazy! But I like it. In his heart, Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. I just want to go up and duel with others. If I lose, I don''t need your intervention; If I win and the people who bury Shanyuan break the rules, I hope you can keep me out. " "Since you are friends, you don''t have to be so polite." Orange Youjing said so and then said, "as long as I''m here, I''ll protect your life. Don''t worry." "Thank you very much." Jiang Kang smiled, arched his hand at the orange right capital and said, "and what we just said, won''t you forget?" "A knife, credit is like a knife." Juyoujing turned and said. Jiang Kang was stunned and said, "you use a sword. Shouldn''t you be a swordsman?" "The sword is the external form, and the sword is the internal meaning. Along the way, only by moving forward can we give full play to our combat power. " "Like the heart of a sword, the blade of two choices. Although it has a cheap effect, it loses its edge." Orange Youjing has rushed to the distance. In the process of speaking, the snow grabs the scabbard again. Thin white fingers twisted the thin snow sword body, and then wiped it on the back. Sure enough, there is no front. Jiang Kang understood that he was already teaching. What he said just now was not a direct move, but an idea. The idea of the knife "People call me a swordsman and snow a sword. It''s just because of my appearance. In Japan, people don''t distinguish between swords. But I have traveled to the East and deeply understand the difference between sword and sword. I am a pure swordsman, not a swordsman! " The sound fell, and the snow had been held in his hand. There was a clang sound. The tip of the knife dragged the ground and pulled out a long trace. There began to be a wisp of elements in the air, and the snowflakes began to float and fall around the orange right Beijing, but they were entangled in the snow dance. Orange Youjing began to do it. His whole body was suddenly released. His blue hair and blue robe danced wildly in the wind. The whole person was like a sharp sword out of its scabbard. No, it''s a knife. Step on the edge of the icehouse castle, orange Youjing''s knife lifted slightly and said, "watch it." "System prompt! It is detected that hero orange Youjing starts to teach skills. Whether to turn on the input mode. " "Yes!" No, it''s a fool! Jiang Kang nodded fiercely and said, "OK, you can start." "Yes." With a faint response, orange Youjing looked down. Then the snow dance in his hand shook violently. They only felt that the flower in front of them seemed to have moved just now, and the snow dance had been put into the scabbard. Come on! Cluck! On a hillside opposite binglou castle, a sharp knife gas seemed to come out of nothing. The mountain suddenly cracked, and a huge and straight crack appeared in front of everyone. The mountain was completely cracked, and the residual knife gas rolled up at the other end of the mountain, and a big tree was broken into powder in an instant. The scene was filled with horror. He''s already done it! "System prompt! Skill entry is in progress. " "System prompt! Skill entry has been completed! " "The entry skill is Juhe. Juhe: quickly release the sword (knife) and cause physical damage to the enemy on a path. The first hit enemy will bear higher damage, and the enemy hit by the end of the sword Qi will be briefly dizzy. " Jiang Kang is still in a state of ignorance here. The system and Ju Youjing have completed the teaching and learning of skills at the same time. "Sleeping trough, thanks to the system, otherwise how to learn?" Jiang Kang couldn''t laugh or cry. He started so fast that even the titanium alloy dog eye couldn''t keep up with his rhythm. "Juhe" has been successfully unlocked. Current level: level 0. The host needs to be upgraded after upgrading. " Jiang Kang smoked at the corner of his mouth. He was too stingy. He didn''t give it to the first level. Can you dig a little more? "It seems that we can''t scare some skills in the future." Jiang Kang looked at himself and ordered the level 10 imprisonment cold gun. He couldn''t help sweating. The attack range of this skill is too short, so Jiang Kang is crazy for a while. "I wonder if I can improve my skill level through cultivation." While he was thinking, Ju Youjing turned around and asked, "have you learned?" "Cough, cough, cough!" Wang Zhaojun and others coughed a few times to hide their smile. Jiang Kang thought, shook his head decisively and said, "no, this is too fast. Can you change it?" Juyoujing smiled and said, "my knife is not unhappy." Cheeky, Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "change it, change it." "All right." Orange Youjing nodded helplessly and said, "then pay attention." After saying that, the system tinkled. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, and orange Youjing turned into two! Chapter 115 "System prompt! Skill entry is in progress. " "System prompt! Skill entry has been completed! " "The input skill is the limitless residual image: it can condense the residual image and attack the enemy separately." "Remnant image limitless" has been successfully obtained and unlocked successfully. Current level: level 0. The host needs to be upgraded after upgrading. " "The remnant image is limitless: there are seven levels. Each level can refine one more part and attack the enemy." Juyoujing just condensed a separation, and then cancelled it. "Have you learned?" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then said with a smile, "forget it. Your moves are too ethereal. Forget it." Orange Youjing nodded, as if everything was in his expectation. Jiang Kang wanted to brazenly ask him to teach a few more moves, but he still had a chance to get along after all. It was too much to squeeze it dry at one time. "I''ve taught the sword technique to repair the snow. What''s left is the agreement in a month. I hope you can come then." "Don''t worry. I''ll never break my promise. I''ll stay in the ice Castle this month and go with you then." Juyoujing looks around and seems to like the scenery here very much. "The wind and snow all over here reminds me of Mount Fuji in my hometown. I hope you won''t drive me away." "Where, you like it." Jiang Kang was too happy. Then he said, "but we can''t go together. There''s still a month left. I''m going out." "Where are you going? Now buried Shanyuan has an eye on us. Don''t you go out to die? " Wang Zhaojun said hurriedly and glanced at Orange Youjing. The implication was that this is here. Now binglou castle is the safest place. "The bet has been made. I think he just wants to kill me in the challenge arena." Jiang Kang snorted coldly, his heart burning with anger. Being beaten is the second. The problem is that Kai covets Wang Zhaojun. I can''t bear it. "I''ll go near Beishi and look for another breakthrough. Just stay here." "Shall I come with you?" Wang Zhaojun frowned and asked. "No, don''t worry." Jiang Kang shook his head, smiled and said, "I''ve already planned. I''ll start now. In addition, you should waste more time on things that have no time." "Shall we go now?" Wang Zhaojun asked again, as if he was reluctant to give up. The others left wisely, leaving only two people in the field. Jiang Kang blinked, took a step forward, then hugged each other in his arms, patted her gently on her back, and said, "don''t worry, it''s only a month, and you''ll be back soon." "Well, be careful." Wang Zhaojun could only nod, then looked around, got up slightly, nodded with his lips on Jiang Kang''s forehead, and was pushed away. A tiger roared. The snow tiger on the mountain was seeing Jiang Kang off. "Isn''t it just a month? It''s like parting in life and death." Han Xin sat on the roof of the ice castle with a piece of Dogtail grass pulled out from the gap between ice and snow in his mouth. He looked at Jiang Kang and muttered. Suddenly, a huge snowball fell out of thin air and hit him on the head. "Shit!" With a scream, Han Xin rolled down from the roof. When the figure fell to the ground, countless Samos rushed over and stretched out their enthusiastic tongues. "No, no, no! Brother dog, I''m still kissing for the first time! " Jiang Kang couldn''t hear the scream. "Would you like to wander among the mountains nearby?" Only the goddess who stayed in the endless ring came out. "No, go straight to Beishi." Jiang Kang shook his head. A month is not very much. He must step up his time to improve his strength. Driving the fast horse, he stepped on the retreating weeds and plunged into the mountains. "Boy, I''m curious. What kind of skill are you practicing? It can directly devour the king''s crystal." After a while, the goddess could not restrain her curiosity and asked. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "everyone has secrets. I can''t tell you this." "It''s not easy to avoid my eyes." Said the goddess. "Then open your eyes and have a good look." Hey, hey, with a smile, Jiang Kang said no more and drove his horse to the road ahead. After two days, it was quite peaceful along the way. Most of the people who buried Shanyuan were mercenaries. When he arrived in Beishi, Jiang Kang saw something like a city. Beishi has a tall city wall, built with huge stones. This stone is a special black stone of Tianshan Mountain. It is very hard. It is continuous on some mountains. I don''t know how they cut the stone into pieces. The city wall is more than 20 meters high. Even the day after tomorrow, it is not so easy for experts to turn it over. The overall structure of the city wall is the same as that of other cities in the Qin Dynasty. Only here can we feel the breath of Wanghua. The political power of the great Qin Dynasty was limited to the city. Two rows of six sentinels stood at the gate of the city to check the people. On the battlements of the gatehouse, there are also figures standing. They hold guns in their hands, carry bows behind their backs, stand upright and wear black soft armor Look at this momentum. I don''t know how much better it is than those mountain thieves. "Boy, what are you doing so carefully?" Asked the goddess. Jiang Kang''s mouth was filled with a cold smile and said in his heart, "the future enemy, of course, should be clear. Can we be invincible only by knowing ourselves and the enemy?" The goddess was silent for a moment and then said, "you have great ambition." "Forced by life." Jiang Kang said something funny, which even he couldn''t fully convince himself. Forced by life, so conquer the world? At the moment, Jiang Kang couldn''t help remembering that his character seemed to have changed a lot after he came to the world. In the past, I was a man who was easy to get rich, and I didn''t have the mind to struggle too much. However, when I came here, I thought about how to live in the most overbearing way. "Is it Xiang Yu''s residual memory that has affected me?" Jiang Kang fought a cold war and wiped the sweat on his forehead. "This girl won''t be alive, will she?" "What are you thinking?" The goddess asked again. Jiang Kang pursed his lips and asked, "let me ask you something. Is there a soul in this world?" "Soul?" The goddess suddenly smiled and said, "even God, how can there be no soul?" Jiang Kang''s body shook and almost fell off his horse. His face suddenly changed. Where is Xiang Yu now? Went to the underworld of this world, or, still on yourself! The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I can''t keep up with the speed. I go to hang the water after eating. It should be better to come back and code. Even if I work hard today, I will code five chapters before ten o''clock! There are four more chapters. Chapter 116 "But for those whose accomplishments have not reached the innate realm, their souls will dissipate after death. Only the strong who have reached the innate realm can their souls survive without their bodies. Therefore, if you want to completely kill the practitioner of the innate realm, you must destroy his soul again after killing his body. " Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang was a little relieved. It seems that after he came to Xiang Yu, his ability really decreased and he was seriously ill. But before that, he only lived in a special village in Tianshan Mountain, so he should not be able to reach the congenital state. "What if the body did not die, but his body was occupied by another soul?" Jiang Kang bit his teeth and couldn''t help asking again. The goddess was suddenly silent, which made Jiang Kang very worried. Could she see who she was? After a long time, when they stopped at the gate of the city and were about to attract attention, the goddess finally spoke. "Don''t worry, this palace will never take away your body like those wild gods who don''t enter the stream." Jiang Kang suddenly understood that she thought so. Immediately shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "you misunderstood me. I''m just curious. If this kind of thing really happens, where will the soul of the original body belong?" "It depends on the specific situation." "What are the details?" "If the aggressor occupies the original body and devours his soul, his soul will undoubtedly die; If the occupier expels his soul, he will undoubtedly die under his birth. If he is above his birth, his soul will naturally wander outside. In addition, there is a third possibility. " "What''s the third possibility?" Jiang Kang asked hurriedly. He suddenly came to this body. He had never seen Xiang Yu''s soul at all. It is difficult to conclude whether he is dead or gone. Although he inherited the memory, Jiang Kang was not sure whether the memory came from the inheritance of the soul or the memory on the body. In a scientific way, is it the memory function of the brain? "The third possibility is that his soul is still hidden in his body, but he fell into a deep sleep due to the impact of outsiders. He may wake up one day and then rob his body. Generally, when this happens, the other party will choose to hibernate and launch a surprise attack when the other party is most negligent. " Hearing this, Jiang Kang''s cold sweat immediately came down. Is Xiang Yu''s soul sleeping in this body? Or is he waiting for his weakness? "No, if he is sober, the last time I was suppressed by Kai was the best time for him. Why didn''t he do it? Or is he dead? " Jiang Kang thought so, but the goddess seemed to open the chatterbox, or to answer Jiang Kang''s doubts about this kind of question. "If you want to prevent the soul from waking up, you must stay away from some factors that will arouse his original will, such as close people and hometown." The goddess spoke with a profound flavor. Jiang Kang was stunned. In this way, can''t he find Yu Ji? "It''s impossible." How can you give up? Any male animal crossing over can''t give up. And this kind of thing can''t be avoided sooner or later. When Yu Ji comes out of that place, she will certainly come to Xiang Yu. "Maybe I think too much." Jiang Kang shook his head. This matter can''t be handled for the time being. He can only press it to the back. "To prevent this from happening, we must strengthen the strength of the soul now. Even if another soul really wakes up one day, it will have the power to prevent it." The goddess''s words seem to point to something. Maybe she has some ideas about Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "I see. Thank you for your advice." "Hurry to the city. If you procrastinate again, it will arouse their suspicion." The goddess urged. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and clapped his horse forward. At the foot of the city, a group of people suddenly came out, and a group of ordinary people immediately gathered around. "It''s from the government!" "What are they doing?" "I heard that the Emperor Qin came down with an order to find someone. Now he is posting the imperial list." "Find someone!" Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed and quickly walked into the crowd. Twelve guards followed a man dressed as a civil servant. The man took a large yellow cloth and covered it directly on the wall. The four corners were fixed with nails. "What does it say? I don''t know." "But the women above are pretty." A group of people tut tut discussed. On the premise that they were full, people who knew characters could basically count them with their fingers. Noble, scholar, gone. Scholars are a kind of occupation, specialized occupation, but they are very unpopular in this continent. The reason is very simple. They have no food to eat. The king of the mainland, respect for strength, you are a top scholar in reading and writing. The woman painted on it! At the moment, Jiang Kang was completely speechless. The expression on his face was not so stiff to prevent being found. Even if the technique of the portrait is very poor, it can be vaguely seen that it is Wang Zhaojun! In addition to Wang Zhaojun, the head of the black armour army was led by the general in the past. In addition, there are some introductions, which this guy reads. "Zhaojun, a princess of great Qin, has lost her post near Qi Mountain. If someone has to smell the whereabouts, find her royal highness, reward a thousand gold and seal it!" "Wow! Princess¡® "How could it be missing? Did you come to Tianshan Mountain? " "Maybe you got some news. Wipe your eyes. Once you find it, you don''t have to farm and hunt!" "Come on, you, if you really know, the benefits are also official." Someone whispered. Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva, pulled his horse back, and said in his heart, "he''s still here, he''s still here, Ying Zheng. He''s still coming to the door!" It seems that my pace must be accelerated, and the crisis has begun to envelop me. "Is she the princess of Daqin?" The goddess naturally met Wang Zhaojun and immediately asked. Jiang Kang was bitter in his heart. He walked quickly to the city with his horse and said, "what a bullshit princess. It''s Ying Zheng''s shameless thing sealed to please others. Now he probably found Wang Zhaojun''s beauty, so he regretted it and wanted to recall her!" "You are so brave that you dare to rob a woman with Ying Zheng." The goddess smiled softly. "What''s the big deal about him? After a year and a half, I''ll kill him myself and inherit his harem and let him die!" Jiang Kang said with hatred and went to the city gate. "Stop!" At the moment, the civil servant in the rear suddenly shouted and stopped Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s hand tightened, and his murderous spirit was already alive in his heart. Chapter 117 "Everyone is watching the list. Why are you in a hurry?" The civil servant scolded. "Grass Mud Horse, I''ll leave if I want. I want you to take care of it?" Of course, this is just on the surface. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "my Lord, I already remember the contents of the list. I''m in a hurry to tell my brothers about such great benefits." As soon as the man heard that, ah, your boy went on the road and was immediately happy. He came and patted Jiang Kang''s horse and said with a smile: "your boy is very sensible. If you find the trace of the princess, remember to report to the sheriff''s office at the first time." "Well, don''t worry." Jiang Kang nodded. The civil servant shook three times and took people away. Staring at the distant figure, Jiang Kang''s eyes revealed a sense of killing. "I''ll give you a shot if you''re angry." "I can''t see. You''re good at lying." The goddess joked. "Be flexible and do it as a last resort." Jiang Kang shook his head and finally walked into the city. Beishi is indeed the most prosperous place in Tianshan Mountain. It is also very lively. Restaurants and inns are scattered among them. There are also many large shops, as well as a unique cultivator trading market. What is traded is nothing more than magic core and some weapons, as well as drugs, some skills and martial arts. However, most of the things here are low-grade goods, and the real good things will be presented at the jianbaotai auction, the most eye-catching place in Beishi. Jianbaotai auction house can be said to be a chain auction house in the East. Basically, there will be one in every big place. In terms of popularity, it is not much worse than Wal Mart on earth. The strength of this treasure platform is also very strong. The order supervision of the auction is relatively strong, which can ensure that the people under the auction can walk out of the treasure mountain alive. Don''t laugh. It''s amazing. Think about it. This is a world of martial arts. Everyone speaks with their fists. The official documents of the government are aimed at ordinary people. As for practitioners, as long as they don''t provoke the government and the people, basically no one will provoke you. On this continent, I dare not engage in auction houses without some strength. First of all, there are too many people fighting on the spot for raising prices. Because there are too many people who are jealous to rob on the spot. Never underestimate people''s ambitions. The society that spends money shows off their wealth to each other; That fighting society is playing with knives. It''s not that there''s no such thing as being annoyed by others and the auction house. Therefore, there is such a secure place where everyone can''t wait to move some good things to the treasure platform. After all, there can be a good price. Jiang Kang paused slightly in the trading market. He was not interested in those weapons. He just wanted to find the king crystal. But he was disappointed, not at all. "Don''t look for it. The king crystal is a precious thing. Where would anyone sell it here? Even if there is, there are some very small white quality King crystals. Will you want them? " The goddess looked at it thoroughly and said something at the moment. Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang smiled, nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll find a place to set my feet and go to the treasure platform another day." "Well, I won''t bother you to improve your strength, but don''t forget what you promised me. If you can find all those things, I''ll install those wings for you, and then your strength will rise sharply." There is temptation in the goddess''s words. Thinking of the glittering wings, Jiang Kang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I remember." The weather is gone. In any case, we have to find a place to rest first. Jiang Kang walked around with his horse. He saw a red light street in the distance, on which many young girls were throwing handkerchiefs. Jiang Kang found that the most obvious advantage of the world over the earth is wearing. There are all kinds of clothes. What is exposed is like going shopping in sexy underwear. "It is estimated that Master Kong is busy fighting. No one studies the so-called etiquette and shame." Jiang Kang suddenly figured it out. "My guest, do you want to stay or eat?" Jiang Kang walked into a medium-sized restaurant. The shopkeeper immediately asked with a smile. "Get me a room first." Jiang Kang touched it and found that he had only gold coins on him. He threw them on the table. The first floor of the hotel is the dining hall. Many people are sitting eating. Seeing Jiang Kang wave his hand and throw out a golden gold coin, his eyes immediately straightened. "Don''t you know how to keep your money secret?" Asked the goddess. Jiang Kang scratched his head and said, "I can''t help it. I only have gold coins." This was said directly, and others were stunned when they heard it directly. Show off your wealth! Jiang Kang is really rich. Some people were really jealous. The people sitting at the table in the corner had a haze in their eyes at the moment. They looked at each other maliciously, and immediately looked at Jiang Kang, full of greed. "My guest, here is the door key. We''ll show you the food later." The shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed with laughter and added: "do you want a girl?" "Girl?" Jiang Kang was stunned. "Yes, girl, but it''s watery." The shopkeeper has a smile that you know and I know. Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "forget it, help me get more delicious food. In addition, the black horse at the door is mine. Please serve it." "OK, don''t worry!" The shopkeeper nodded and asked someone to take the horse away. "You''re being watched." As soon as I entered the door, the goddess reminded me. "I see. It''s just a few petty people. If I want to die, I can help them." Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold. "Little thief, if you don''t die, just give a little punishment." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was slightly surprised and smiled, "I can''t see. You''re still very compassionate." "After all, you are all my children." Upon hearing this, Jiang Kang patted his forehead with his hand and looked like he had lost. "Sooner or later, you will believe it." The goddess smiled, but she stopped talking. After a while, several people brought up a table of good dishes and a jar of wine. Jiang Kang opened the wine jar, leaned over to smell it, and hurriedly avoided it. "It tastes like wine." Jiang Kang looked disappointed. Sure enough, the TV dramas were deceptive. He didn''t know whether the wine brewed by the ancients tasted better than people now, but he couldn''t drink the wine in this world, which was choking. Full of wine and food, the goddess suddenly appeared in the room, pointed to the teapot and said, "use your ice skill to freeze the water inside into a ball." Jiang Kang was stunned, and then did it. A ice hockey the size of a head appeared on the table. Then the goddess waved her big sleeved robe, and the ice hockey turned directly into a head, which turned out to be Jiang Kang! Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there are two chapters, in code Chapter 118 The man with a nose and eyes, except for the cold breath, was like taking Jiang Kang''s head down and putting it on the table. Jiang Kang was blindfolded. "You are..." Jiang Kang looked suspiciously at the goddess around him. The man under the black robe smiled and then said, "it''s just a little spiritual illusion. I said, it''s just a little punishment. Why kill ordinary people?" "Well, it seems that you are really compassionate." Jiang Kang nodded, put the head on the table, rested for a while and slept in bed. "I''ll remind you when they come." "Yes." Jiang Kang didn''t care so much. A group of little thieves didn''t need to have a headache. They took the gun and went to sleep. At midnight, the voice of the goddess rang. "Prepare yourself. They''re coming." Jiang Kang turned over and a narrow smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He tidied up his clothes, then retracted his head into the clothes around his neck, leaving a dark yellow light, and then pasted it directly on the window. There was a black curtain and a small stool. People couldn''t see their feet when they stood up. The quilt on the bed is folded into a hollow. If you don''t look carefully, you think a person is asleep inside, but it''s actually empty. Jiang Kang is an expert in folding this quilt. In the past, when he was at school, he especially hated those people for Christmas. He often broke fluorescent sticks and sprinkled them everywhere. And as soon as it was noisy, it was late at night. Zang Zang disturbed him sleeping in the quilt. Once again, he put his brother''s quilt in the lower bunk on the floor. Then he lay down and hung a white T-shirt on the wardrobe opposite the door. Another basketball fell off the T-shirt, turned off the light, broke off the switch and covered his head with a mat. The roommate didn''t come back until nearly twelve o''clock. The night was terrible. The moonlight outside couldn''t save the lamp that had lost its switch. They opened the door and came face to face with the basketball white ghost set by Jiang Kang. Suddenly, they were afraid to do it. They boldly took out a flashlight and shot it. As soon as I saw it, I immediately came out. At the moment, a good hand came out of the mat under his feet. The roommates went crazy in an instant and jumped out crying one by one. In the chaos, Jiang Kang''s hand was crushed£¨ The author has personal experience. He likes to scare people since childhood. He once worked with his cousin to scare his father into hospitalization...) After many years, he made mischief again, but Jiang Kang couldn''t bear to sound on the earth. "I don''t know if I can go back in my lifetime." There was some melancholy in his heart, and the depressed bitterness began to flood out. Over there is his hometown and his relatives. Just when the sour feeling surged into my heart, there was a sneaky voice outside the door. Then an extremely small pipe came in through the crack of the door, and a little white smoke filled the air. "Shit, it''s retro." Jiang Kang muttered in his heart, and yunqi Zhenyuan isolated his breath. "No, the level of these poisonous cigarettes is very low. At most, they can threaten the people at the peak of Bu Xuan." The goddess hinted. "Be careful not to make a big mistake, lest the boat capsize in the gutter." When Jiang Kang answered, the people at the door had already started. There were five people in total. Two of them guarded the door. The other three pushed the door open and touched it in. The action was light and tight. He padded his feet and moved slowly in the room for fear of waking up Jiang Kang. But he didn''t know that through the gap in his clothes, Jiang Kang was staring at the three people and touching them in his room. "Boss, you said..." "Don''t talk!" The three wore night clothes, wrapped their mouths and noses, and only one pair of eyes were exposed to the air. The people behind seemed inexperienced. As soon as they came in, they couldn''t help asking questions. The leader immediately turned back and gently drank him. "Oh." "Let you keep quiet, oh, your mother!" Jiang Kang held back his smile. "You check the house. Most people hide their money in the wardrobe. I''ll go to the bed." In the dim light, the boss turned his eyes and said. The two men nodded immediately. "This man is really not a good thing. Who would hide his money in the wardrobe and make it clear that he wants to swallow it alone." Jiang Kang thought. The boss saw that his two fools really heard it. He felt a dagger from his clothes. It was cold and glittering, and his eyes flashed murderous. It''s Jiang Kang''s. "Boy, if you have Chinese medicine, it''s OK. If not, I''ll let you sleep forever!" Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed. He was still a practitioner, but his level was too low. There was only the early stage of Bu Xuan, and the system level was level 2. Stealthily, the boss with a dagger touched the wooden bedside, while the other two were rummaging around. Suddenly, a guy stepped on the copper washbasin and made a noise. The old big hand shook and a dagger fell from the tiger''s mouth. He was in a hurry. He stretched out his hands and picked them up. As a result, he was hit by a dagger in his arm. He immediately sucked the cold air in pain, and his feet jumped on the ground. "Fuck you! Be careful, you can''t! " He turned back and scolded. The boss took a bite of his wound with his mouth, directly pressed it on Jiang Kang''s head of the bed, stretched out his hand and touched it inside the bed. "There is no response to such a big noise. I must have fainted. It''s better not to disturb him." The boss talked to himself, his hands groping in the bed, but it was empty. "Shit! This damn boy can''t sleep in clothes. " The boss scolded, and then opened the quilt in bad temper. "How could this happen!" The emptiness in front of him immediately made him dumbfounded. "Ah! Boss, look, look! " At the moment, the other two people suddenly turned around and found a head on the table of the flickering candle, staring at them with open eyes, and blood flowing on the table. "What!" Seeing Jiang Kang''s head, the eldest brother''s eyes suddenly widened, the muscles on his face pumped, and then scolded: "afraid of farts, can we still be afraid of dead people in our business? It seems that we were taken first. It''s strange that the boy has been done and even the body has been removed. " Jiang Kang smiled in the dark. Then he shook his hand and the cold air rose quietly from the ground. Although his ice skill is not as good as Wang Zhaojun, he is also a learned person. It is very easy to change the temperature of a room. One of them shivered and asked, "boss, you... Are you sure that the temperature in this room has suddenly dropped? " "Put... Fuck you! " The boss also rubbed his teeth, raised his hand and exhaled, and a cold sweat dripped on his forehead in the cold. With a palpitating look at the head on the table, he said in his heart. "He? Yes, it''s really evil today." Then he waved his hand and said¡° Go... Go, get out of here. " "Good, good!" The other two were already frightened. When they heard the speech, they immediately turned their heads and walked outside the door. "Return my head ~" Turning back, a strange voice suddenly sounded in the cold room, as if it was still cold. I don''t know where a cold wind came from and directly destroyed the lights on the table. The boss shook his body, turned his head and immediately threw out his urine. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there is another chapter. There is no one in the reader group ~ more than 900 collections are fake, or they are dissolved. It''s too hard Chapter 119 I saw a dark figure without a head floating in the dark. The moment the boss turned around, his nose almost hit the headless shadow. A smell of urine smell spread through the air, and Jiang Kang almost vomited. Resisting the urge to vomit, Jiang Kang then moved forward slowly. "Where''s my head ~ do you see my head?" Then, his hands groped around his neck, and his mouth whispered. "I''m so miserable ~ I was beheaded ~ I''m so painful ~" "Ghost!" The two men reacted and jumped out of the door like a rabbit. The only one who remained at the scene was the boss who commanded the battle. Now he was completely frightened. His legs kept turning, so Jiang Kang knelt down and cried, "big brother, I didn''t kill you." "Then ~ did you see my head?" Jiang Kang asked with a smile. "See, see, right here." The boss nodded his head wildly, stretched out his hand and pointed to the head on the table. Jiang Kang touched his head, but in the eyes of others, he had no head. He shouted, "I''m so miserable. I don''t have a head. I can''t see it! Pick it up. " The boss is about to cry. If you can''t see, you can''t see. Do you want me to hold dry hair? He looked at the head on the table, then at Jiang Kang, shook his head and said, "I dare not, big brother!" "Pick me up, pick me up! Please ~ "Jiang Kang felt that his acting skills broke out today. His voice was very low, but he felt hoarse and hoarse. Having said that, the "headless" body arched forward. "Ah!" The boss leaned back, and Da Zhang''s hands trembled. He trembled and looked at Jiang Kang, swallowed his saliva and cried, "I said, sir, I didn''t kill you, and I dare not touch this head." "Then take my head and help me find the murderer." Jiang Kang said. "I don''t know!" The boss was worried and cried completely. "I know, I know. Hold my head and I''ll show you the way." Jiang Kang made another request. "I... I dare not. " The boss said, unexpectedly emboldened to wave in front of Jiang Kang with his palm. Jiang Kang laughed in his heart. He was trying to see if he was really blind. Jiang Kang deliberately pretended not to see it. The boss was a little relieved when he saw it. The ghost can''t see himself. Run away! "Hold my head." "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll go first. Let''s find another Gaoming for your revenge." The boss took a deep breath, wiped the tears on his face and ran as soon as he turned around. "No!" Jiang Kang shouted hoarsely. He bumped into him, stretched his hands forward and grabbed the boss. Old Damon. Before he could react, his legs had soared up, and his neck was getting tighter and tighter, making it difficult for him to breathe. The tears he had just wiped rolled out again. He couldn''t help crying in his heart: "aren''t you blind? How can you pinch me faster than catching fish." "Come on! Pick up my head, I already smell you! " Jiang Kang roared and threatened. The boss shook and threw out the last water in his body. After urinating, people tremble and wake up a lot. He felt the great strength and cold touch in Jiang Kang''s palm. Obviously, he was not a living person! Forced, he cried, stretched out his hand and shouted, "Sir, put it down and I''ll hold your head." "Well, take my head and avenge me, or I''ll find you." Xiaoming was in each other''s hands. The boss dared to say half a word of No. He nodded and wiped his tears and said, "don''t worry, I will hold it, I will hold it." "Then I''ll put you ~ down." As soon as Jiang Kang let go, the boss fell on the ground and quickly got up. "Ah!" Jiang Kang gave a cry, which made the boss tremble. The two hands grabbed the boss''s neck again. Jiang Kang seemed to be crazy and shouted, "you are not allowed to go, you are not allowed to go, you have to hold my head!" "OK, OK, I''ll hold your head!" The boss cried and said, "let me go, or I will die. Who will avenge you?" "Well, well, hold my head." Jiang Kang''s face was a little red and he stifled his smile. The shadow body in the endless ring trembled and laughed that others could not hear. Jiang Kang loosened his hand. The boss was worried that the man would pinch himself up again. He quickly hugged "Jiang Kang''s head", closed his eyes and shouted, "I''m holding up, I''m holding up!" He felt cold, but he didn''t have time to think about it at the moment. He just looked forward to leaving early. Jiang Kang was satisfied and shouted, "then ~ now hold my head and avenge me! Don''t lose it, or I''ll find you! " "OK, OK, I''ll go." The boss was crazy. If he was pardoned, he ran out with his wet crotch. "Ha ha ha!" The last one ran away, and Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. And the goddess laughed in the endless ring. The boss ran wildly in the hotel with a head in his arms and a wet crotch. The noise just now has startled many people. Now they have opened the door and looked over. I saw a man holding a hockey, running like crazy, shouting in his mouth. Whenever he wanted to look down at his hands, he immediately raised his head. His hands were frozen into a red color, and he shouted and rushed out. The boss ran all the way and screamed all the way. He didn''t let his four resting brothers stop until there was no one. The four were also terrified, but when they saw their boss holding a hockey and peeing in his crotch, they suddenly looked strange. "Boss, why are you holding a hockey?" One asked. "Fuck your mother''s hockey. This is the head of the headless ghost. He wants me to take revenge for him." The boss cried. "No, it''s ice hockey!" Another man argued. "You... Is that true? " The boss closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look down. I was scared out of my courage just now. "Really!" His brother nodded. The boss boldly opened his eyes, looked down and turned white. The air seemed to stagnate and become awkward. After a long time, the boss finally changed his face and smashed the ice hockey in his hand with a bang. "We were fooled, damn boy. I lost my face. I want you to pay for your life!" Chapter 120 Early the next morning, Jiang Kang called the shopkeeper to ask. "Excuse me, shopkeeper, where is the treasure inspection platform?" The shopkeeper looked respectful again. The people who come in and out of the treasure platform are basically practitioners, or some good practitioners. The master is generous and can afford to go there. "Jianbao platform is not in the city." Jiang Kang was stunned and asked incredulously, "not in the city?" "Good." The shopkeeper nodded, then smiled and said, "Jianbao platform is really not in the city, but it''s not far from Beishi. It''s on the lonely mountain behind Beishi, where is the boundary of Jianbao platform." Jiang Kang gave a sound, nodded, and asked, "shopkeeper, do you know the rules of the treasure platform?" The shopkeeper was stunned when he heard that Jiang Kang was generous and extraordinary. He should not be an ordinary talent. What, haven''t you been to the treasure station yet? "I don''t know. You know, we don''t have much contact there." The shopkeeper smiled bitterly and shook his head. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "well, I''ll disturb you. I''ll go and have a look myself." "Sir, take your time." The shopkeeper sent them away immediately. He''s a god of wealth. His mother-in-law''s eyes are happy after he served the money. As Jiang Kang walked, he flashed out another gold coin. The shopkeeper''s eyes are bright after him. My darling, he is really rich. Of course I have money! First, Jiang Kang took all the gold and silver treasures given by the Qin Dynasty to the northern desert, and gave those silver coins to the people below as military pay. Although the army consumes a lot, it has not been able to eat up the money of Daqin. Only a part of it is left, and most of it is still placed in Jiang Kang''s ring. Only in this way can it be safe. What''s more, this man is Jiang Kang''s private army. Of course, the money is in his pocket. Second, he ransacked the major villa and added a Baifeng vein. What is this equivalent to? Local finance! They have more money than the government of the earth. They are mountain bandits. How fast they come to money. Apart from the protection fee, they rob, or they do some big business to get rich and rob some big businessmen. Can they send money? The government will have a fiscal deficit. They only have gold and silver. Make money without disaster relief. Who gets rich if they don''t get rich? Jiang Kang made a fortune. Jiang Kang robbed them, and everything became happy. In addition to a lot of treasures, the endless ring was full of money. It was a moving golden mountain. But now Jiang Kang also saw that he was in trouble. He didn''t leave any change on his body. One smoke was equivalent to 100000, which gave him the feeling of being a wronged big head. It''s hard to break it again. But I can only give the gold coins to each other in the expectation of the shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper, how long will this money be enough to stay with you?" The shopkeeper was stunned and then said, "Sir, if you like it, you can live for half a year." "That''s OK. Your inn will stay for half a year. Don''t give it to others. I''ll come back at any time." Jiang Kang waved his hand, laughed and left. The shopkeeper was stunned. Looking at Jiang Kang''s figure gradually riding away on his horse, he nodded and bowed and said, "don''t worry, the house is ready for you!" The five people in the dark were watching the scene insidiously until Jiang Kang went away and peed in his crotch. "This boy seems to be going to the city gate. Let''s ask the shopkeeper and kill him!" A younger brother quickly stopped and said, "boss, didn''t you say that this big brother has great strength, and last night he was able to turn ice hockey into a head. It''s estimated that he can do magic." "Give the magic to the ghost! I heard that there is a kind of psychedelic drug in the southwest, which will make people insane. It is estimated that this boy has a similar thing. As for his strength. Hum, no matter how strong you are, can you beat the master who passed the Xuanji period? " Pee crotch face flashed a cruel color, said: "dare to offend me, let me lose face, I want him to take his life to pay!" "Boss, did you invite this one?" The little brother came up and asked. "Of course, he is my distant relative." He snorted and nodded. "But if the food is too small, will people blame it?" "Is this dish small? Didn''t you see that he shook off another gold coin when he came out just now? I have told him that this is a big deal, hey hey! " Urine crotch sinister shook his hand and said, "follow me to ask." The shopkeeper rubbed the gold coins in his hand happily, looked at Jiang Kang who had disappeared in his eyes and said, "rich man, is he really rich man!" Then he turned around and planned to go to his own store. "Stop!" A high spirited cry from the back made the shopkeeper stop at once, and his heart sank slightly. Slowly turned around and saw five disgusting faces. Hooligans. Although these hooligans are not good, they heard that the man who peed behind his crotch and leaned against the burning Lingyuan could not be provoked by an ordinary shopkeeper. These people often eat and drink on credit in their own shop and don''t pay back the money, but they haven''t done anything too much, so he can only flatter. In Tianshan, if you want to live a peaceful and just life, you''d better go to your dream. "Gentlemen, what''s the matter today?" He remembered last night and vaguely saw a figure. It seemed to be this man. Pee crotch smiled and directly felt out a knife in his hand. The shopkeeper''s eyes immediately shrunk, took a step back, smiled on his face and said, "gentlemen, what''s this? Is it my poor reception in the store?" "No, no, No." He shook his head in his crotch, grabbed the shopkeeper''s collar and said ruthlessly, "you served well, but you served the wrong person. The boy who just rode a horse is the enemy of my huolingyuan relative, do you know?" The shopkeeper suddenly changed his color. What level of existence is Sanyuan? The earth emperor at the bottom of Tianshan Mountain. However, those who have some relationship with Sanyuan adhesive belt are also like royal relatives and relatives in Tianshan, one by one. At present, whether the goods are true or false, they can''t afford to mix with the muddy water themselves. Although his heart was aching, the shopkeeper reached into his pocket and took out the gold coin. He trembled and said, "big... Sir, here''s the money. Can I show you? " Pee in your crotch and your eyes lit up. He grabbed the money and said with a smile, "you know, I won''t investigate your responsibility if you give me the money." "But you have to tell me where the boy is!" "This..." The shopkeeper hesitated as soon as he heard it. After all, people who do business should be more honest. "Hum!" With a cold hum, the cold knife was put on the shopkeeper''s neck. "Say it quickly, or I''ll cut your neck!" The shopkeeper''s face immediately turned pale. An ordinary people has a knife holder around his neck. Where is there one with the same color? "You let go of my father!" At the moment, an eight or nine year old girl ran out of the store, peed at her crotch and ran over. "Fuck you!" Urine crotch kicked out, the little girl was kicked to the ground, cried, knelt on the ground, climbed over, grabbed the shopkeeper''s trouser leg and said, "father, let''s give him the money." "People don''t want money." The shopkeeper smiled bitterly. Urine crotch face flashed a sinister color, lifted the little girl on the ground, and the knife was drawn on the delicate neck. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll cut off your daughter''s head!" "He went to the treasure platform!" Chapter 121 "Treasure station? Hum, today is not the day to start. The boy will come down later. " Urine crotch casually lost the little girl, waved and said: "go, tell the Lord, take the boy!" Then he took his four younger brothers and left. The shopkeeper shook his head and sighed when he picked up his daughter. "Brother, I''m sorry for you." Jiang Kang rode his horse out of the city and hurried all the way to jianbaotai. "You are in a hurry to go to the auction house. Are you looking for what you need there?" Asked the goddess. Jiang Kang nodded: "naturally, there is too little time in a month. If you want to get things as quickly as possible, you should naturally buy them. What I need most now is money." After the last sentence, Jiang Kang felt that he was rich. This sentence had never belonged to him on earth. "Well, I don''t know much about your people, but I also know some. This treasure platform is not open every day. You may go there for nothing." Said the goddess. "Anyway, we must go up and find out the situation. If it''s still a long time, let''s find some activities in the dense forest." Jiang Kang smiled. "In this land of mountain bandits, have you also caught the habit of mountain bandits?" "Although the name of binglou Castle sounds good, its status in Tianshan Mountain is no different from that of mountain bandits. If it''s different, it''s better to have a conscience than them. It''s normal for me, the mountain thief leader, to say a few words. " Chatting with the Goddess All the way, I walked fast. Looking at a mountain ahead, there was a bluestone floor at the bottom of the mountain. It meandered all the way to the bottom of the mountain. There were railings on both sides. Shaking, we could see a big flag above and write three big words: "treasure platform." "It''s really a big family and a big business." Jiang Kang laughed and hurried the horse. Near the foot of the mountain, a line of red sedans staggered in front of the road. The fast horse ran quickly, and Jiang Kang threw it away. More than a dozen people in front of the red sedan rode in front, wearing a unified uniform and a huge treasure word on their chest. Jiang Kang''s horse walked so fast that he jumped up the horse without treasure, which almost made him turn over from his horse. "You damn donkey, go so fast and hurry to die!" The man couldn''t help scolding. Jiang Kang took his horse with him, turned around and grinned, "hurry to fuck your mother-in-law." "Poop." The goddess couldn''t help smiling, and there was a little golden brilliance in the ring. Jiang Kang was playing hooligans and counterattack subconsciously. He didn''t think about anything else at all. As a result, the man was angry, Shua took out a machete from his horse''s back, pointed to Jiang Kang and shouted, "what do you say, boy? Have the seed to say it again!" Jiang Kang was stunned and then said, "what''s the matter, and the green hat plot?" "What''s the matter?" Because of the quarrel, the sedan chair stopped, and a charming voice sounded in the flower sedan chair. Then the sedan curtain opened, and a fire red figure came out. She is a beautiful woman of twenty-five or six. The body is slender and enchanting, the body is sexy and hot, the waist is slender into the palm, wearing a fire red cheongsam, two snow-white legs are looming between the forks when walking, and two jade feet are also stepping on a pair of red high heels. In such a cold land, this woman seems not afraid of cold. "Miss." Seeing that the woman came out, the others bent down one after another. The man who quarreled with Jiang Kang also changed his face suddenly. He quickly turned and shouted, "miss." "Yes." The woman nodded slightly, with an incomparably charming smile on her face. The red eye shadow is added to the eyebrows, which adds a touch of sexy to the body which is full of charm. The snow-white skin and smart face are much more beautiful than that. With the contrast of a red body, the contrast between them is more and more enchanting. Walking on the ground is like a flame stirring a man''s heart. "Sir, what makes you want to fuck the mother-in-law of my men?" The woman asked with a smile on her face. There was no blame at all. It seemed to be a joke between lovers. Jiang Kang was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "I''ve changed my mind now because I have a better goal." Blink your eyes and quickly read each other''s information. "Target: Chi Ling Remember this woman, ladies and gentlemen. She will be one of the most amazing points in this book Talent skill: undetectable, hidden by mysterious objects! Passive skill: undetectable, covered by mysterious objects! Active skill: undetectable, covered by mysterious objects! Equipment: Weapon: huolinghua bead: a special weapon. It is an imitation of huolingdi bead. It can explode an emperor bead attack when used once. Armor: deep smoke River: green quality, extremely hidden armor, with good defense ability. Level: system level 15 corresponds to world level: tongxuan middle stage. " At a glance, Jiang Kang was shocked. This woman has a good baby! It can hide her information, so that the prying eye can''t read it. "This woman is not simple. There is something on her that is resisting the divine knowledge of the palace. If she checks it forcibly, she will find it." At this moment, the goddess also made a sound. "Listen to the tone of the little brother, do you like your sister?" The woman called Chi Ling stroked the beautiful hair passing by her forehead and smiled at Jiang Kang. She didn''t look ashamed at all. Jiang Kang''s naked flirting words annoyed the people behind the woman. They immediately drew their knives, pointed to Jiang Kang and shouted angrily, "boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" "A beautiful woman." Jiang Kang seriously stretched out a finger and then said, "I know how to appreciate beauty. When I communicate with beautiful women, I don''t like to be disturbed by others. If you speak so loudly again, I will not forgive you for the beauty''s face! " "You want to die!" After hearing this, the leading guard immediately became angry. As soon as his legs were clamped, the horse came forward, raised his machete in his hand, slashed in the air, and a knife Gang came to Jiang Kang''s face. It turned out to be a master of Xuantong. Looking at her bodyguard''s heavy hand, the woman immediately frowned, but it was too late to scold. She couldn''t help looking at the boy in front of her with some sympathy. In her eyes, it was just an ordinary dandy boy who was excited by his beauty. As for cultivation, in her eyes, Jiang Kang is just an ordinary person. The realm is above yourself. Unless the other party deliberately releases his momentum, he can''t find out the details at all. Dao gang was approaching, and a trace of mockery appeared on Jiang Kang''s face. He slightly stretched out his palm and grabbed Dao Gang directly. Fierce Dao gang was easily caught by him! Then the palm twisted, and the knife Gang suddenly collapsed. There was consternation. Chapter 122 Catch the attack of tongxuan master with your bare hands? Although Jiang Kang is tall and burly, he still looks like a teenager. He doesn''t look like a man with such accomplishments. The woman covered her sexy red lips in surprise and looked at Jiang Kang on the horse in surprise. Jiang Kang''s face sank and he shot out with a swish. They just felt a residual shadow blowing in front of them, and then a crisp sound sounded. Five red fingerprints have appeared on the face of the leading guard. In the roar, Jiang Kang has returned to his horse. At this speed, the people were stunned. After shaking his hand, Jiang Kang said with a cold smile, "the skin is quite thick. For the sake of your master''s beauty, I''ll spare you a dog today." The leading guard''s face changed and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t spit it out. The strength of the other party is there. Obviously, it exceeds itself too much. If it is cheap, it is estimated that it will have to be hurt. The woman was stunned, her enchanted eyes turned, then covered her mouth and smiled and said, "this gentleman is really good at talking. I just learned today that his beauty is also useful." After Jiang Kang revealed her skill, she no longer called herself sister, and the title of Jiang Kang was changed to Mr. "Beauty is the greatest gift God gives a woman. How can it be useless?" Jiang Kang smiled. "What about a woman without beauty?" "It''s estimated that God forgot to give it to them and will get it in the next life." Chi Ling smiled again and said, "you can talk. Beautiful and ugly women don''t offend. Sir, you are not old. How can you have such accomplishments? " Jiang Kang was happy and said, "since you know I''m not old, why do you call me sir?" Chi Ling was stunned and then asked, "what should I call it?" "Isn''t that the question you should ask me next?" Jiang Kang smiled and then said, "you must ask my name. I tell you, my name is Xiang Yu." Jiang Kang thought that his name was probably passed on in the mouth of the upper class people. Now he still has to change his name and cover up. Fortunately, there is no mobile phone and no prestige in this world, otherwise those big guys will put their photos in the circle of friends¡ª¡ª finished! "Xiang Yu?" The red spirit secretly frowned and thought: you have to let people check back. Those people whose surname is Xiang won''t be those people, right? Looking at his action just now, I''m afraid he entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. I thought the legendary troublemaker ran over. "Yes, my name is Xiang Yu." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "as for you, my accomplishments, like your beauty, are sent by heaven." "To have such accomplishments at such an age is indeed a great man of Gaidai. The talent must be given by heaven." Chi Ling sighed, then narrowed her eyes into a seam and said with a smile, "since you''re too old, I''ll call you Xiang Yu. Aren''t you curious about my name? " "I see." Jiang Kang nodded. "You know?" Chi Ling was stunned again. "Yes." Nodding again, Jiang Kang stretched out his finger, pointed to the other party''s clothes and said, "beauty, you wear red all over and have a smart personality. Your name is already in human nature. If it''s not bad, it must be called red spirit." Chi Ling smiled again and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so famous that you recognized me." In her opinion, Jiang Kang must have known who he was long ago. "Just now, I asked Xiang Yu to forgive my bodyguard''s offense for the sake of knowing each other now." Said Chi Ling. "I have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Although he is cruel, he has your support after all. Forget it." Jiang Kang waved his hand and immediately said, "I have something important to do, so I''ll go first." With that, Jiang Kang''s horse pulled his head, arched his hands at each other and was about to leave. "Huh?" Looking at the figure on the steps, Chi Ling couldn''t help laughing. "No matter how smart people are, there are times when they are stupid. You are carrying the sedan. I''ll go alone first." Chi Ling gave an order and walked forward with his shoes. "Miss..." The people behind shouted blankly, but they couldn''t stop the woman''s pace. Jiang Kang ran forward, and the voice of the goddess sounded in his heart. "That woman just now, why don''t you communicate more?" "Business matters. If there is fate, it will happen." Jiang Kang frowned, always feeling that he seemed to have missed something. The goddess in the ring smiled and said no more. She was looking forward to the scene when Jiang Kang suddenly realized it. When they came to the steps, there were more people. Seeing this posture, Jiang Kang suddenly understood. His feelings were still late. "With so many people, is today the day of auction?" Jiang Kang was surprised. On the steps, there are horsemen, walkers and people sitting in sedan chairs. However, few people go alone. Basically, they are escorted by others. It''s a solemn scene. With so many people, Jiang Kang had to slow down the horseshoe. A fiery red figure, with a smile in his mouth, wandered among the crowd and walked up hiding from Jiang Kang. "They are all practitioners. The guards around them are not very weak. There are experts the day after tomorrow." Jiang Kang was slightly fascinated. Not far in front of him, a man in a black robe walked in a hurry. The four guards around him were all in the late state of tongxuan, which was the strongest force among these people. "You''re an alternative. After all, it''s either auction or shopping here. Naturally, you''re either money or treasure. It''s very common to bring a few guards." The goddess said, then smiled and said, "there is no one like you who can''t hide and wash your face. I''m afraid it''s unique." Jiang Kang looked embarrassed. He also saw that most of his faces were covered with a piece of cloth. Many of them were dressed in broad robes, and the whole person hid in it. "Damn it, no wonder people around me look at me with eyes that look at me." Even though Jiang Kang claims to have the cheek to run the train, he is a little hot now. "With so many people, how long will this treasure tasting platform be auctioned?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and said to himself. Beside him, a fat man in a green robe heard it, waved the guard around him, smiled at Jiang Kang and said, "little brother, are you here to play?" Jiang Kang let him ask, but it was not easy to catch one who didn''t despise himself. Jiang Kang nodded and said with a smile: "yes, I''m here for the first time. I hope you can give me advice." Seeing Jiang Kang''s good manners, the fat man in green smiled. "There are rules for treasure inspection in this treasure inspection platform. You must close the door, enter the customs, and inspect the treasure. After these three steps, you can take it for auction." Chapter 123 "So many rules?" "Of course, once the treasure inspection platform is opened in ten days, all the things to be auctioned must be accepted three days ago, and then the people of the treasure inspection platform will be screened out." "What do they want?" "They want everything, that is, they don''t want worthless things. No matter what they are, as long as they are valuable and rare, they can enter the treasure platform!" The green fat man smiled and touched his hand in his arms. Then he looked at Jiang Kang, shook his head and said, "little brother, it''s hard to get in even if the door is closed!" Jiang Kang was stunned and then asked, "why?" "This gate is to check the identity. If a beggar runs here, won''t people''s treasure inspection platform be dizzy? Setting this door is to check your identity and whether you are a famous person nearby; Or depending on your makeup, the number of guards, you alone, if you are not a disciple of the gate sect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get in. " The green fat man shook his head. "And this rule." Jiang Kang frowned, then thought, "it''s a big deal. I can''t stop me if I show him a hand?" Looking at Jiang Kang''s persistence, the green fat man just smiled. "Sir, this little guy doesn''t look like a child of a poor family." Said a guard beside him. "How can this place be played with a few money." The green fat man shook his head, looked at Jiang Kang''s black silk clothes and said. When he reached the top, Jiang Kang could see clearly. His is really naked. An old man with three guards in the middle of Bu Xuan, with a fairy face and a gourd bottle in his hand, was driven down directly. "Go, go! Get some sugar beans to join the fun. The fraud ran to the treasure platform. I don''t want my life, do I? " The old man was disheartened and ran away in a mocking laugh. "There are always such people, holding a bit of luck, hoping to fish in troubled waters. After all, when they go to the treasure appraisal platform, the auction price can''t be low. They want to get rich." Someone smiled. "So it is. It seems that it is really necessary to set this door, otherwise the professionals inside will be busy." Jiang Kang frowned and figured out the key. There are still some places from the top. A huge platform is pulled out on the hillside. On it is a stone tablet with several big characters engraved on it. "Get off the horse." Here, both horses and sedan chairs were put aside and walked up. Jiang Kang was no exception. He got off his horse and waited for the steps alone. Someone on the road saw Jiang Kang alone and couldn''t help laughing. "Little doll, this is not a place to come alone. If you really want to come here, you should come with some high-ranking relative next time to avoid being thrown down the mountain." As soon as he said this, the crowded crowd seemed to find a vent, and they all caught Jiang Kang and mocked him. "That''s right. Did you see the man selling fake drugs just now? I''m old. Jianbaotai is merciful and doesn''t want to kill people. Can you go up like this and resist beating? " Jiang Kang turned his white eyes and choked: "if you don''t bother, you''d better see whether your guards in the mysterious period can enter the eyes of others." As soon as the man heard it, he immediately flushed his eyes and shouted, "you little miscellaneous hair knows what to say! In the later stage of Bu Xuan''s life, he also existed outside Beishi like the leader of mountain bandits. You can''t boast alone! " "You old bastard, you don''t understand." Jiang Kang was too lazy to pay attention to him. He shook his head and walked up. "You stinky boy, I must kill you." The middle-aged man stared and was about to ask his only level 7 guard to engage in Jiang Kang, but another person persuaded him. "Master Liu, please calm down. Don''t be wise to this boy. It''s better not to use force on Jianbao mountain. You really have to deal with him and go down the mountain." Hearing the speech, Liu looked up at the flag floating above and said, "well, go down the mountain and break his dog leg later!" The crowd was crowded and finally came to the front of the door. The setting of door closing is very simple and violent. It is to set up four crossings at the end of the wide and long steps, which are stopped by someone, just like the toll station at today''s high-speed intersection. Everyone who passes through must report his identity and other things, and then he will be released from the front. The dark shadow Jiang Kang was watching was approaching. The people around him felt a piece from a distance. In addition, when they came to the front, they shook in front of the checkpoint inspector. "Please!" The man immediately bowed down and made a gesture of asking to move. Seeing this posture, everyone looked at the man in black. He must be an unusual big man. "The day after tomorrow." Jiang Kang said in his heart. Jiang Kang was surprised that the green fat man walked behind him. "After all, there are a few swindlers. Those who come here are sensible people. It''s the second way to go." The green fat man said, immediately looked at Jiang Kang, shook his head and said, "little brother, listen to my advice, you''d better go back so as not to be swept away and lose face." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. I''d better go and have a look." Seeing Jiang Kang''s persistence, the green fat man sighed helplessly. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Kang came. Jiang Kang tidied up his clothes and walked forward with a raised step. Before he reached the level, the man raised his eyes, revealing a look of contempt, and spit out a word in extreme impatience. "Get out!" Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I don''t feel it today. I haven''t returned one chapter. I have guaranteed the minimum of four chapters, and I still owe you two chapters. In addition, thanks to the little dolphin_ 46218031, Yihao 1314, personal identity, app_ 44107515¡¢app_ 45104716 flowers, thanks app_ 45104716 flowers and rewards! And last month''s book friends gave a reward and added a chapter. I owe you three chapters Chapter 124 set the whole room roaring with laughter. They despised Jiang Kang. Now this man drives directly, which can''t help losing Jiang Kang''s face. They feel very happy in their hearts. It''s cool in their hearts. "Hey, little brother, I advised you." The green fat man shook his head. Now Jiang Kang felt embarrassed when he saw it. "Hahaha, let your boy Bang se, dare to look down on me, but you can''t even get in the door." At first, the middle-aged man had passed the door through another opening and stood there laughing at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s face turned red in an instant, and an anger rushed up in an instant. The one who opened the door was still disdainful and indifferent, waving his hand impatiently at Jiang Kang. "Your boy has bad ears. Can''t you hear what I say? Let you go! " "You want to die." Jiang Kang clenches his teeth. His anger has reached the top. He has the impulse to kill! That''s crazy. Is one of your gatekeepers so crazy? "What are you talking about?" The Taoist priest has a bad temper. He is used to seeing big people here. What is Jiang Kang''s lonely guy in his eyes? He has seen a lot of such people. They all want to fish in troubled waters without status and strength. They don''t know how many they beat with their own hands. Looking at Jiang Kang, a young man, talking to himself in such a crazy tone, he immediately gave an angry hum, raised his hand, slapped Jiang Kang on the face and threw it over. ܳ! I haven''t done it yet. You can''t help it. The anger in Jiang Kang''s heart! The others are looking like watching a good play at the moment, just waiting for Jiang Kang to slap this person to the bottom of the steps, so as to show that they are finally higher than some people. Boom! A terrible breath broke out from Jiang Kang in an instant, and Jiang Kang caught the falling slap. "Huh?" The green fat man''s eyes flashed and he was surprised: "look, he''s still a martial artist." "You!" As soon as the other party''s face changed, he didn''t expect Jiang Kang''s reaction to be so fast, and the look on the other party''s face was full of murderous spirit, and a terrible smell gradually filled his body. "Do you know where this is? Don''t let me go!" With an angry cry, he wisely moved out of his backstage. Jianbaotai is a special force. Strictly speaking, they don''t dominate a certain party. They are just businessmen, but they have a very powerful force. Otherwise, they can''t spread such a large auction industry across the whole East. In Tianshan, Sanyuan is basically the biggest force, but it will never offend the terrorist existence of jianbaotai. But no matter how many there are, Jiang Kang is not afraid of itching when there are many lice. Besides, a doorman can fight hard with himself? If you don''t want to, your backhand is a slap. Pop! The voice was so loud that the man vomited blood, and his body fell back and crashed heavily on the wall. Everyone was stunned. "This boy is too tiger." After a long time, the green fat man held out such a sentence and couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s a big disaster to hit people immediately, or to hit the people on the treasure appraisal platform. Anyway, a fight is indispensable. Otherwise, where will the face of the treasure appraisal platform go? The middle-aged man who laughed at Jiang Kang was disappointed because of Jiang Kang''s sudden strength. At the moment, when he saw Jiang Kang hit the treasure platform, his eyes narrowed with laughter, shook his body slightly and said, "boy, it''s time to die now. Wait until it''s over, Hei hei." "Bold!" Sure enough, just after Jiang Kang shot, the situation stirred up in the field. There are always a lot of people in Jianbao station. After all, we should maintain peace on Jianbao mountain. If the number of people is small, people will directly rob it. Seeing that Jiang Kang couldn''t help talking, he hit the people of Jianbao platform. Suddenly, a large group of people poured out and surrounded Jiang Kang. The others, fearing disaster, began to step back while watching the play. "Impulsive." The green fat man shook his head with a sigh and stepped back Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed. The treasure evaluation platform was really strong. The leader was a tongxuan peak, about 40 years old. He was carrying a machete in his hand, and two scars crossed his face. "Don''t you know the rules of Jianbao platform!" The man shouted angrily. "Didn''t you see that he hit me first?" Jiang Kang smiled relaxed and freehand, patted his palm and asked. Scar''s face stiffened and hummed, "there are rules on the treasure platform. He has the right to expel you from here. This is the consequence of your resistance!" "Oh?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang''s eyebrows picked up and a trace of cold color came to his face. "He did it to me, and that''s what he deserved. As for the rules of your treasure inspection platform, it''s the first time I''ve come here. Tell me. " Scar face immediately pulled the muscles on his face and became more vicious. "Boy, I really admire your calm appearance. I hope you can laugh so calmly after cutting off your arm." "Whatever your reason, as long as you do it on the treasure appraisal platform, leave an arm!" With a clank, he showed his blade. The people around him sneered more and more. The middle-aged man was about to lose his mouth. Only the green fat man had some heart. He frowned, stood up and said, "this adult, this little brother is young and energetic. He doesn''t have much insight when he first came. It''s better to let him lose some money." "What are you? Where can I get you to talk here?" Scar face immediately scolded, the green fat man''s face changed, and then stepped back. He is just the head of a small family and can''t provoke each other. "Lose money?" The beaten guy stood up trembling from the ground, gnashing his teeth and staring at Jiang Kang, came over angrily, pointed to Jiang Kang''s face and shouted, "I want you to pay for your life!" "It''s hard to beat." Jiang Kang''s teeth brightened and Shua shot again. "Stop!" Scar''s face roared. He didn''t expect that the boy was so arrogant that he dared to beat people. Jiang Kang said he would fight. He had no scruples at all. He slapped him in the face. Pop! With a clear sound, the man was miserable this time. He turned directly on the stairs and rolled down. The people on the road made way one after another, and immediately screamed and knocked their heads with blood. "Too tiger. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life this time." The green fat man sighed heavily and looked at Jiang Kang''s face with sympathy. "You!" As soon as scar''s face tightened, he didn''t want to say anything more. He roared directly: "kill him alive for me!" Everyone around Jiang Kang immediately pulled out their weapons and swung a knife without saying a word. "Wait!" The woman''s cry came, a fire red shadow, followed by two old men in sackcloth, step by step down from the top of the steps, staring at the scar with cold eyes. Why does the author yuan Daojun say: lying in a trough! When people are unlucky, they really plug their teeth when drinking cold water. People''s disease is not good, and the computer is ill again! After dinner, the keyboard suddenly blew out and typed randomly at the click of a button. I really can''t help it. It''s too far to buy. I asked my father to bring one from my cousin''s house. As a result, as a result... My cousin is probably a wild boar. His fingers are probably wild boar hooves! I''ve never seen such a fucking keyboard! Can''t press it! Typing is like hitting a hamster. Be crazy!!! In the first half of the year, it is estimated that sunflower acupoints have been practiced! Oh, grass, I''m going crazy. I''ll buy a keyboard early tomorrow morning. It''s terrible. A subversive keyboard! I''m convinced. I''ll beat the fat man after buying the keyboard tomorrow. Can you use this thing? Chapter 125 "Miss." The people in the treasure platform changed their faces in an instant, then they put their knives into the scabbard, obediently stepped back, bowed and arched their hands at the woman. Chi Ling walked towards Jiang Kang with a smile on his face. "Xiang Yu, I''m sorry. I hurried back to deal with the matter, which put you in trouble, but I didn''t treat you well. Don''t be surprised." Scar''s face immediately changed his face. Looking at Jiang Kang''s eyes, he had brought some fear. Is this guy a friend of Miss? Chi Ling is not the young lady here, but the young lady in charge of the whole Jianbao platform. Coming to Tianshan can only be regarded as a test of the family, just like an outgoing princess. Her identity and status are self-evident. "Miss Chiling." Jiang Kang was slightly surprised. The two elders behind the woman were the realm of the day after tomorrow! One is in the early days of the day after tomorrow, and the other is in the late days of the day after tomorrow. It seems that this woman''s identity is not simple. "Lying in the trough, I''m really stupid. Aren''t those people from the treasure platform?" Jiang Kang just saw the sedan people coming up below. They had such a big treasure word on their chest. Were they blind or stupid? "I meant to remind you." The goddess smiled and said. Jiang Kang''s face was embarrassed. "Smelly boy, I''ll kill you!" The guy who rolled down was rescued by the sedan chair people. As soon as he saw Jiang Kang, he roared. He pushed away the person holding him and came to Jiang Kang. Chi Ling frowned fiercely. Such a young acquired master will undoubtedly grow into a overlord in the future, and even a famous figure in the whole continent. How can a small guard offend? Scar''s face is flustered. Then his eyes flashed, and he immediately realized that this was a good opportunity to lose his achievements, and he rushed up with an arrow. "Boss, help me take revenge and kill this little bastard!" He grabbed scar''s face and shouted. "Get out of here!" Scar''s face roared and slapped him in the face. The goods were immediately hoodwinked. How can your boss help others smoke yourself? Moreover, Jiang Kang was merciful, but the scar hit him angrily, slapped him directly, hit him heavily on the ground and rolled down again. As soon as the crowd looked around, they couldn''t bear to see it again. When Chi Ling saw this scene, a smile appeared above his face. He went to Jiang Kang and asked, "Xiang Yu, can you continue to look at my face and let my men go?" In his speech, he brought the meaning of prayer, which shocked others. The green fat man opened his mouth slightly, then shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "he''s out of sight. He''s really out of sight. This man must be a big religious son." The middle-aged man''s expression completely solidified. He looked at the scene in front of him with a look of disbelief. "All right." Jiang Kang nodded, then glanced at the scar face, smiled and asked, "do you want to cut off my hand?" Scar''s face was in a cold sweat, quickly shook his head and said, "it''s a villain who has eyes and doesn''t know that Mount Tai is high. I hope the young master doesn''t care." "Don''t you apologize?" Chi Ling looked at him and shouted coldly. As soon as scar''s face and body shook, he hurriedly half knelt on the ground, a trace of unwilling color flashed in his eyes, and still arched his hand and said, "it''s my conflict. Please forgive me." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "are you not convinced to kneel down for such a second ancestor?" Everyone was at a loss. Even Chi Ling was a little confused. The scar was on his face, shook his head and said, "no!" "Yes, there is. Well, in order to convince you." Jiang Kang stretched out a hand and grabbed a knife from the other side. Then he turned around and said to Chi Ling, "Miss Chi Ling, can you take me through this level?" The red spirit covered his mouth and smiled, nodded and said, "of course, this way, please." At present, where else dare to stop and quickly make way for a way. Some doubts looked at Jiang Kang walking up. Scar''s face glanced at his knife and immediately changed color. Several deep fingerprints were left where Jiang Kang had caught him! "This..." How strong his knife is, he naturally knows that his strength is absolutely impossible, and he is already the peak of tongxuan. He looked at the figure with shocked eyes, and scar''s face swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "He is so young that he has reached the realm of the day after tomorrow. No wonder the young lady is so polite to him!" After walking directly through the first pass, Jiang Kang glanced at the middle-aged man next to him and said with a grin: "sorry to disappoint you. I''m a poor boy who came up." Chi Ling frowned slightly and immediately waved his hand and said, "come on, send him down to me." Tianshan auction house is only owned by jianbaotai. The so-called big store deceives customers. She doesn''t pay attention to such small customers. It''s really cost-effective to win over Jiang Kang. The middle-aged man''s face immediately turned red and snorted coldly. With a thump, a man from the treasure appraisal platform kicked him on the ass and shouted, "what else hum? Hum, hurry down. Do you really want us to help?" The middle-aged man suddenly changed his face and walked away with his three guards. Jiang Kang turned back, pointed to the fat man in green and said, "that''s my friend, if..." "Let the gentleman go directly to the treasure appraisal." Before Jiang Kang finished speaking, Chi Ling answered. "What a shrewd woman." Jiang Kang sighed in his heart. "Jianbaotai is a businessman. This woman is also a businessman. You are worthy of her capital." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was stunned and immediately replied, "yes, after all, there are not many handsome people like me in the world." The goddess was silent and said after a long time: "I have experienced countless years, but I have never seen you so brazen." "It''s a shame to be praised." Jiang Kang replied and thanked Chi Ling, "this elder brother has helped you several times. Now I accept your love." "It''s just a small matter. Xiang Yu, if you like, you''d better go up and have a cup of tea." Chi Ling smiled. The green fat man sighed and arched his hand slightly at Jiang Kang. It''s cool to go through the back door. With the eldest lady, Jiang Kang doesn''t have to pass anything and goes straight into the back hall. It''s very nice to walk with the beauty, especially this woman is very tall. In addition, a pair of high-heeled shoes are not much shorter than Jiang Kang. In the red cheongsam, beautiful legs are looming, and Jiang Kang''s eyes are a little insufficient. The two old men behind frowned and coughed from time to time, but they didn''t respond. They looked like deaf people. "Two elders, are you uncomfortable?" Chi Ling turned back in surprise and asked with concern. The two people at the same time pulled the corners of their mouths, immediately gave a bitter smile, shook their head and said nothing. "The elderly are easy to cough, inhale less dust, don''t smoke, and cover the quilt at night." Jiang Kang also showed concern and put forward suggestions. Creak! A man shook his fist, then loosened it, put on a kind smile, stared at Jiang Kang and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, little brother Xiang. He has such accomplishments when he is so young. It really makes me ashamed." "It''s just luck. It''s all from heaven." Jiang Kang then laughed. The four stepped into a back hall, sat down and immediately someone saw tea. The two old men looked at each other. After all, it was the opening with higher cultivation. He stared at Jiang Kang and asked straightforwardly, "dare to ask, but you are a member of Tianshan family and a member of Tianxiang family?" Buzz! As soon as he said this, Jiang Kang suddenly felt a sense of shock and tear in his mind, and mixed memories surged in again. Chapter 126 When he was stimulated by inexplicable words, the relevant memory woke up again, but it gave Jiang Kang an incomparable shock in his heart. The king''s mainland realm is nine, and the more he goes up, the more difficult it is to practice, and those who have crossed the congenital realm can almost be called immortals. The highest state is called the supreme state of long live and seal heaven. The so-called long live to seal the sky means reaching the top of the end of human cultivation and reaching the peak of heaven and earth. Long live the heaven. As the name suggests, as long as you reach such a state, you can break into the realm of life and death and live for 10000 years under heaven and earth without death. The meaning of sealing heaven expresses the unparalleled strength to reach this realm. It is said that long live, the realm of heaven sealing comes out tens of thousands of years. Whenever there is one, as a breakthrough demand, he will absorb a lot of energy between heaven and earth, resulting in the inability to appear a second strong person with the same realm, so as to dominate heaven and earth for thousands of years! Only when the strong person in such a realm dies will the energy in his body slowly dissipate between heaven and earth and turn into the vitality of heaven and earth again. It is speculated that this process will take tens of thousands of years. After tens of thousands of years, his energy will completely evaporate and the next long live to seal the sky. When he reached this state, he was crowned with the supreme name. When someone becomes the supreme, his offspring''s blood will be greatly improved. Even after the death of the supreme, they can still maintain the prosperity of the family. The family with supreme blood will be called Fengtian family. Every Fengtian family is a famous existence on the king''s continent. Some of them will dominate, and the most representative is the kingdom of Arthur in the western regions. Since the birth of Arthur supreme, the kingdom of Arthur began to appear. Until now, they are still the heads of the thirteen countries in the western regions according to the blood power of Arthur supreme. In addition, some families are surprisingly low-key, which is incompatible with his original strength. The main reason is the degradation of blood power. Because the supreme appeared too long ago, leading to the decline of blood power and the loss of the original glory. In order to avoid becoming the victim of the open and secret struggle of the major Fengtian families, many Fengtian families chose to hide. Fengtianxiang family is such an existence. In the distant ancient times, the Xiang family once had a strong man who sealed the sky. After dominating the world, they still dominate the world by relying on the power of blood. Until the years slowly passed, the blood power in their bodies gradually weakened, and no one could take out the supreme weapon - Black Dragon Tianding through the reincarnation cave set by the supreme ancestor, which led them to live in seclusion and finally hide in a deep mountain treasure land in Tianshan Mountain. Fengtianxiang family is hidden from the world, but it is a taboo topic in Tianshan Mountain, and no one dares to touch it. Although Sanyuan is a dominant existence in Tianshan, it is still too young for this family that once swallowed heaven and earth. Fortunately, the Xiang family is now isolated from the world and will not care about these people''s hegemony in Tianshan. The awakening memory tells Jiang Kang that Xiang Yu of this world comes from this Fengtian Xiang family! Xiang Yu is gifted and has the strongest blood power among all Feng Tianxiang''s family today. However, there was a very strange scene. Xiang Yu can''t cultivate and can''t hold any breath in his body. Whether it''s magic or martial arts, he can''t put it into his body. In this way, he turned from the hope of the Xiang family into despair. But Jiang Kang still read a terrible image playback from his mind. A man who came from heaven was caught by Xiang Yu, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He grabbed his foot alive and tore it into two halves. His soul was crushed again in the scream. Jiang Kang was shocked! Walking in the sky, this realm must be a congenital existence. It will be killed by unarmed seconds! Xiang Yu didn''t have any fluctuations all over his body. He only had endless power. He really made a simple and direct shot and directly killed the other party! What a terrible force is this? "Blood is so strong, why can''t I feel it at all? Is it because my soul is in charge, so the blood power is sleeping? " And Xiang Yu has the strength of second killing more than congenital. Does his soul still exist? "Xiang Yu left Xiang''s house to find a way to practice. What happened to him that made me master his body?" Jiang Kang thought. The three people in front of them blinked and stared at Jiang Kang with a trace of expectation. Palm clenched, is already a piece of sweat. If so, it''s good to make friends; But if you offend, it''s a big trouble. Jiang Kang, who was reading the information, was regarded as acquiescence by the three people, and his eyes became more and more frightened. "Sure enough, he is a member of the Fengtian family. It''s normal to have such terrible accomplishments." Chi Ling bit his teeth and nodded silently in his heart. "Ah? What are you talking about? " Jiang Kang woke up, quickly waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not a native of Tianshan Mountain. I came from the south. Later, I went to the north and finally came to this place." Jiang Kang was talking about his previous life. He was originally from the south. As a result, he went to Beijing with his parents and was bombed by Korean goods. "Really?" Chi Ling smiled, but he saw deep disbelief in the eyes of the two elders. Who believes in such poor acting? "Hey, hey, in fact, I came to Jianbao station to understand. After all, rural people don''t understand the market." Jiang Kang rubbed his hands and quickly opened the topic. Red spirit took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, "what Xiang Yu wants to know, I must know everything and say everything." "What''s your circumference?" Jiang Kang almost blurted out. The two elders suddenly drew from the corners of their mouths. The topic of NIMA changed too quickly. The tea in their mouth could hardly be swallowed. Chi Ling''s face turned red and spat. "If you''re interested in it, I''ll tell you on another occasion." Really! Jiang Kang quickly glanced at each other''s enchanting body, then waved his hand. The unexpected harvest made him feel much better. "Well, I just want to buy something and step on it here." "Buy something?" Hearing the speech, Chi Ling suddenly had a touch of brilliance in his eyes and asked urgently¡° I don''t know what Xiang Yu needs. " "I want a lot of things, but I''m afraid I don''t have enough money, so I want to sell some things again!" Jiang Kang sighed. He knew that gold coins could be worth a lot of money, but he thought that the king crystal could be worth countless gold coins. Baifeng pulse collected and scraped 30000 gold coins, but the king crystal was only more than 20. It can be seen how rare this thing is. Chapter 127 The elder with low accomplishments is surnamed ou and is called elder ou. Elder Ou smiled when he heard the speech and said, "I don''t know what my little brother wants to sell. I''m not talented. I''m a craftsman for refining utensils and a slave to the eyes of the treasure platform." Jiang Kang was slightly surprised and returned his eyes to his slaves. This went too far. This is a high-end technician! Jiang Kang''s hand flashed, and a big green knife appeared in his hand. Chi Ling''s eyes were immediately attracted by the endless ring in Jiang Kang''s hand, and his eyes lit up slightly. "Tianshan is a poor place. Even those pulse masters can''t afford this space ring. He must be a member of Xiang family." "Look at the market of this broadsword." Jiang Kang smiled and threw the big knife in his hand. Elder Ou''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he stretched out his hand to catch the big knife. "This!" A look of shock appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t help but lose his voice and asked, "this is a treasure knife. The little brother doesn''t use it himself. Do you want to sell it?" "What a good knife." Jiang Kang subconsciously waved his hand. There is still a bundle in the ring. With half of his hands, he felt a little rich. He immediately changed his mouth and said, "Hey, isn''t this a lack of money?" "I don''t know what Xiang Yu wants and how much money you need?" Chi Ling put his head together, and his towering chest almost squeezed out of the opening of the Qipao''s coat. The gully was particularly spectacular. Jiang Kang rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I want the king crystal, but I haven''t bought it. I don''t know what the market is. Can you tell me?" "King crystal!" Hearing the speech, the three immediately exclaimed. The elder Ou put the sword on the table and said to Jiang Kang, "the king crystal is an extremely rare thing. Refining and absorption can directly enhance people''s cultivation and is the crystallization of energy condensation. But it''s very valuable. Even if the poor get it, they don''t necessarily sell it. It''s really sold, and the price is ridiculously high. " Jiang Kang frowned. Wang Zhaojun didn''t use it very much. He felt that it was just great for himself. Unexpectedly, it was still very popular in this world. How could he know that other people absorbed slowly? How could Wang Zhaojun rob him? "No matter how good a weapon is, it is only a foreign object, and its own strength is the fundamental. King crystal can directly improve its own strength, so it is respected by people. Its value lies far above the weapons and equipment of the same level. It is common under the blue quality, but the blue quality is not very useful for the realm after the day after tomorrow, especially the white quality. When it comes to the king crystal of green quality, it is almost equal to the sky high price. " Elder Ou shook his head. Jiang Kang''s eyes moved slightly and hurriedly asked, "how much is this sky high price?" "Many people are not willing to sell 30000 to 50000 gold coins." Chi Ling interrupted, looking straight at Jiang Kang, with a smile in his mouth. "I wipe it. It''s so expensive." Jiang Kang was shocked when he heard this. This thing is so expensive! Thirty or fifty thousand gold coins are a green King crystal. Doesn''t it mean that all gold coins of Baifeng pulse can only buy a green quality King crystal? "No wonder they hide the king''s crystal, which is obviously more important than these gold coins." Jiang Kang is very rich. He has two or three hundred thousand gold coins. This is a huge sum of money. But he has his own army, which is very expensive. If he uses the money to buy the king''s Crystal... First of all, 200000 can''t buy a few dollars; Secondly, when I run out of money, the ice castle can almost be bulk cargo. "I don''t know how many Yuan Xiang Yu needs. If it''s one or two yuan, I still have some money here. I might as well lend it to you." Chi Ling smiled. As soon as the two elders heard this, they were shocked and looked at Chi Ling quickly. This is not a small number! Chi Ling smiled and shook his head slightly at them. "Forget it. It''s not enough." Jiang Kang shook his head, frowned, looked at the treasure knife on the table and asked the elder ou, "look, elder, how much can this knife be worth?" Elder Ou touched the knife again and sighed: "this treasure knife is also superior in green quality. Most green quality weapons are 5000 to 8000 gold coins. You can sell it for about 15000." "So." Jiang Kang began to pay off. A green crystal can probably raise him to a higher level, and the weapons in his ring... "If I spend so much, I''m afraid Baoshan will be emptied." A bitter smile in my heart. If I hadn''t found this ring at the beginning, I really don''t know how poor I would be. "These weapons can still attract people''s hearts. It''s better to buy some with these gold coins first." Jiang Kang thought so, and his mind swept over the purple weapons. Suddenly, my heart moved. "Well, if it''s a purple weapon, how much can it sell?" Their faces suddenly changed. Elder Ou shook his head and said, "purple has the name of an artifact. No one has sold it in Tianshan treasure inspection platform, and the price is immeasurable." "You say how much you can sell." Jiang Kang asked. "This... This... " Elder Ou couldn''t speak. Finally, he smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. I don''t dare to speak casually." Jiang Kang patted his head. Come on, I don''t know. I haven''t sold this thing in this place. It''s easy to lose if I''m the first one! "Pick some green weapons and sell the blue ones." Jiang Kang bit his teeth and then said, "can blue weapons be sold?" "Of course." Chi Ling quickly answered and said with a smile, "this is also the most selling level. The price fluctuates up and down in a thousand." "Well, I still have some here. Sell some." Jiang Kang shook his head and waved his big hand. Boom! The whole three bundles of blue weapons were like worthless sugarcane sold on a tricycle, which made Jiang Kang throw his hands on the ground. The three of them were immediately dumbfounded. "There''s a little green, too. Sell it." Jiang Kang picked out more than a dozen feelings that were not useful or suitable for heroes. He waved and threw some out. We still have to keep some green weapons. After all, we can open the sacrifice mode. The clatter kept on, and the treasure that others had dreamed of was thrown on the ground. Jiang Kang shook his head and looked at these things and sighed. He seemed to dislike them for being too rubbish. The three people took a swipe at the corners of their mouths and looked up at the boy in black. Nima''s, naked tyrants show off their wealth! The author yuan Daojun said: I don''t say much. I still owe three chapters. Tomorrow I''ll have another chapter at the fifth watch. I won''t live chop at the fifth watch... Chapter 128 "That''s all. It shouldn''t be a problem to change two or three dollars?" Jiang Kang frowned with some dissatisfaction, and then sighed. "That''s it..." Elder Ou drew from the corner of his mouth and was speechless. When Jiang Kang said this sentence, it meant almost the same as "five hundred million is medium". "These things need to be auctioned, or will your treasure desk also accept them?" Jiang Kang asked. Chi Ling restrained his surprise and opened his ruddy mouth slightly. "We will also collect some things at the treasure desk, which are the goods taken from customers by way of buyout, and then put them at the auction." "If I auction by myself, how much handling charge will you charge?" "Five percent." Chi Ling smiled and stretched out five snow-white fingers, but Jiang Kang took a cold breath. Is he really cruel! Five percent profit. How much do they have to pick up when they shoot this one? It''s hard for this treasure inspection platform to make a fortune! "Similarly, we have some collections." Chi Ling touched the red ring on his hand, turned his palm, and a green crystal appeared. He walked in front of Jiang Kang and sent it to each other. The eyes of the two elders immediately shrunk. Do you want to give this to anyone? "It happens that there is a green crystal hidden here. In order to make your friend, I''ll give it to you." Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up, then looked at Chiling and said, "since this thing is hidden by Miss Chiling, how can I win love with a knife." "The treasure is given to the hero. If you deserve it, you should be red spirit''s friend." The woman has a charming smile on her face. The two elders were worried immediately. If the treasure appraisal body auctioned it by itself, it wouldn''t be a big problem to get 50000 gold coins. It''s a huge sum of money. How can you send it out? Jiang Kang pondered for a moment and then said with a smile, "your friend Xiang Yu recognized it. I''ll give you those two bundles." With that, Jiang Kang took the green crystal and pointed to the two bundles of blue weapons left aside. Chi Ling is dumbfounded. Why do I need so many weapons? Juggling? "Let''s auction the rest. I haven''t seen it yet. When''s your next auction?" "Three days later." Three more snow-white slender fingers. "I see." Jiang Kang nodded and looked at the beauty of jade like fingers. It was painted with a red nail polish. "Miss Chiling, let me give you a suggestion. If the middle finger is not painted, it will be healthier." "Well?" Chi Ling was stunned and looked at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang laughed twice, arched his hands at the three and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Three days later, Xiang Yu will come back to see you and leave first!" Looking at the shadow walking away, elder Ou broke the silence. "Miss, do you think this person is from the fengtianxiang family?" "It should be eight, nine and ten." Chi Ling nodded slightly and immediately glanced at the weapons on the ground. The color of shock in his eyes could not be hidden. "If it weren''t for the Fengtian family, I really can''t think of anyone who can do so." "He said he was originally from the south. It is said that the Xiang family used to be from Chu. Only when they came out of the supreme place did they have Chu to the north. Then they gradually withered and entered Tianshan. It corresponds to what he said." Another martial arts elder said. If Jiang Kang listens to this sentence, he''s afraid he won''t smoke it. I said this in order to deceive several people with the identity of my previous life, but it is rare for him to analyze it with such justification. "Since we are members of the Fengtian family, we can only make friends and not offend him. Should we send someone to watch him?" Elder Ou asked. Chi Ling shook his head, his eyes were dazed and stared at the disappeared figure. "He is an expert the day after tomorrow. How can ordinary people avoid his eyes? If he finds out, it''s unpleasant. Forget it." "Shit! I forgot an important thing when I left. " Jiang Kang rode on his horse, patted his forehead and said regretfully. "What''s up?" The goddess had some questions and then said, "do I want those things?" "Your thing is too rare and out of the way. The probability of being collected by others is too slim. And you don''t say that it''s only for the soul. If it''s too obvious, it will be known by people with a heart?" "Yes." The goddess answered. "I forgot to pull her to the corner and ask her around!" Jiang Kang shook his head in frustration. He always felt that this woman seemed familiar. "Red spirit, there is no such hero in the glory of the king." He shook his head blankly. Jiang Kang opened his system diagram and looked it up carefully. There was still no change and there was no more such a hero. Jiang Kang passed very fast and didn''t see a red light in the eyes of a hero. "You..." The goddess was completely speechless. "Nephew big watch, you''re here at last." In a dense forest, he peed in his crotch and smiled at the wolf wind riding a flaming horse with two people. A thick color of disgust flashed in his eyes. Wolf Feng was lame for the so-called cousin in front of him. The reason is quite simple. This guy is a waste. He is still in the early stage of step Xuan, that is, bullying ordinary people and being a street hooligan. But they still like to have a relationship with themselves, but they are really close, which makes Langfeng a little helpless. Since the accident of Langya Mountain Villa, although Langfeng is depressed, he has kept a low profile. However, almost every child of Sanyuan will do the business of making a fortune. Tianshan Mountain is the place where mountain bandits are in charge. Robbing things is not only shameless, but also a skill that you have always been good at. In any case, as long as you can grab it, that''s your ability. The three source kings are all snatched up. There is no way here, only fists! "Well, my time is in a hurry. If there are no attractive big fish, you''d better not call me next time." This is also one of the reasons why Langfeng will take care of his cousin. Although people hate money, they don''t hate it. When they report, they make their own money. How to spend money depends on their mood. "Smelly boy, I don''t want a penny this time, and I''ll kill you." Pee crotch thought insidiously in his heart and said with a smile: "this time is definitely a big fish. The boy is very rich and throws gold coins to the shopkeeper as a tip!" "So rich?" Wolf wind is also stunned. It''s too tiger. I''ve seen hundreds of thousands as tips, but I''ve lost 100000. Is that a person? Where do they know that Jiang Kang just paid a deposit... "How old are you?" "It''s only like twenty. Although it''s tall, it''s like a young man." Urine crotch replied. A cold look flashed in wolf Feng''s eyes and hummed, "it must be the son of that rich family." A man behind him immediately came up and said, "senior brother wolf, in that case, we can directly do that boy or tie him up to threaten." "Yes." Wolf wind nodded slowly and looked at the road in front of him in the dense forest. "You said he went to the treasure inspection platform, can''t you be wrong?" "Absolutely not. I threatened the store. He didn''t dare to hide it from me." Say, pee crotch, eyes also flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. "Hum." The disdainful cold hum, in the eyes of wolf wind, a black figure came quickly in front. Chapter 129 "That''s him!" Urine crotch roared excitedly, waved his hand and said, "go, let''s go out and stop him!" "This man looks so familiar." Wolf wind frowned, looked at the black shadow, his eyebrows jumped uncontrollably, and a bad idea flashed in his heart. Suddenly, the figure coincided with the nightmare. His face suddenly changed and said in horror: "no!" "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Two people behind him immediately asked. "This is the God of plague. We can''t afford it. Let''s go!" At the moment, Jiang Kang''s horse riding has come in front of them. At the moment, it can be seen clearly, and the cold sweat of wolf wind has come down. It was this guy who personally destroyed his home and seriously injured himself He was going to report to the school for revenge, but the news came that the stone sank into the sea. In a few days, the news that caused a sensation in the whole Tianshan Mountain came, and the Baifeng pulse buried by Shanyuan was destroyed! There are nine veins in Tianshan Mountain. Suddenly someone killed one pulse. This is a great event, which immediately aroused an uproar. The news came out that it was the new force that killed Baifeng pulse recently, bingloubao! Wolf Feng clearly remembers the horror of this guy, but he didn''t expect to have such strength. Where will he die now? But his two younger martial brothers didn''t know that Jiang Kang''s realm was much higher than theirs. At the moment, he restrained his breath, just like ordinary people. "No, elder martial brother, this guy doesn''t look much older than us." "He is Jiang Kang from binglou castle!" Wolf wind said with his teeth clenched. As soon as they heard this, their faces suddenly changed. This guy is now a celebrity of Tianshan Mountain, and it is said that he has a very beautiful daughter-in-law. He will start the war on the burial mountain source in a month. Not only decide life and death, but also bet on his wife, but now the big news on the top of Tianshan Mountain, how can their disciples not know? "He''s the guy who''s going to fight Kay?" One man stammered. "Yes." Wolf Feng nodded with a look of panic on his face and said, "although it is said that he lost to Kai on Baifeng pulse, Kai is the person at the peak of the day after tomorrow and the strongest of the young generation of Tianshan. How can we compare with him?" They hurriedly agreed that this was not a level opponent at all. "Now." "Withdraw!" Wolf Feng made a quick decision and pulled the horse''s head. He had seen Jiang Kang''s horse stopped by peeing his crotch. "But your cousin?" "From now on, I have nothing to do with him!" The wolf snorted coldly. Without hesitation, he turned and left. How dare they neglect? Even Baifeng pulse dare to be destroyed. Although they are Sanyuan''s children, they are an ordinary disciple after all. If they fall into his hands, they will cry in case they are slaughtered. Now Jiang Kang is like a fool in Tianshan Mountain. He has the posture of catching everyone and biting them. Otherwise, he would not dare to attack Baifeng pulse. Against Baifeng''s pulse, that''s the source of provocation. It''s better to stay away from this madman who is looking for death. "Stop!" He peed angrily in his crotch, pulled out the posture of touching porcelain, directly opened his hands and stopped Jiang Kang''s horse. Jiang Kang was stunned. He pulled up the reins and looked at it. He was immediately happy. "It''s you cowardly thief. I spared your life with mercy last night. How dare I find it?" As soon as the other party exposed his shortcomings, he peed in his crotch and yelled, "good boy, you dare to play tricks last night to scare your grandpa. Today he officially came to you to collect debts!" "Yes!" Slapping his forehead, Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed, "it''s rare to have a good heart, but he let a white eyed wolf go. Since you are determined to die, let''s take you on the road today." With that, the blue light in his hand flashed, and the long gun immediately started. Looking at this posture, those men who peed in their crotch quickly backed away and left their boss in front. Urine crotch is also a tight face. He only thinks Jiang Kang is strong. Now he is a great practitioner! But he is not afraid. After all, his big nephew supports himself. Suddenly, with his hands on his hips, he pointed to Jiang Kang and asked, "boy, I think you are also a martial artist." Jiang Kang nodded funny and said, "yes, do you have any questions?" "Since you are a martial artist, you should have more knowledge and understanding than ordinary people. In this way, you send out your things and the gun in your hand, and I''ll let you go, okay? " Pee crotch eyes a little dodgy, slowly back a few steps. "Who gave your dog the courage to blackmail me?" Jiang Kang had a cold smile on his face and was about to stab his gun. He hurried back from peeing his crotch, turned around and shouted, "nephew, kill this blind guy!" Turning around, the woods were empty. Where could I see half a figure. Only his four younger brothers stood there pale, hard to open their mouths and said, "old... Boss, he''s gone. " "What!?" Urine crotch suddenly surprised, suddenly a cold feeling came from the back. "Ah! Don''t kill me! " He shouted out in an instant. "I''m so afraid of death that I dare to stop my way." Jiang Kang shook his head, stared at the urine crotch picked up by himself and said. The cold gun, like wearing sugar gourd, went in from the back of his neck, making him feel a bone chilling feeling. His body couldn''t help shaking. A sense of urination didn''t hold back and vented again. Jiang Kang frowned. Then he was very disgusted. He threw the other party out with a long gun. "Spare your life this time, but if you find it next time, you will die!" A cold drink and drove away. Urine crotch lying on the ground, the body is still trembling, looking at the empty forest, angrily roared: "wolf wind, you damn smelly boy!" "Elder martial brother, where are we going now?" The younger martial brother of Langfeng asked. "The matter of the school has been handled. You two go back first. I have some personal things. I''ll come back later." Wolf wind''s eyes flashed and said. They were puzzled, but did not dare to ask more, nodded and left the road. "Since Jiang Kang came to Beishi, he didn''t know that funerary mountain source looked so calm. Moreover, the loser said that he entered the store last night. It seems that he is also a newcomer. I have to pass the news. " As he spoke, a ray of hatred twinkled in his eyes. "Break my face and destroy my Langya villa, Jiang Kang, I want you to pay with your life!" Chapter 130 Under the long lamp, the source king was holding a letter and frowning slightly. "Jiang Kang has a lot of courage. He dares to come to Beishi. What''s his idea?" "Come on, let elder Wufeng go and have a look." "Ah, wait." At this moment, the bead curtain was lifted, and a beautiful woman in a Luo shirt came out. "Yuan Wang, isn''t Jiang Kang going to be left to Kai after January?" Yuan Wang smiled and said, "the queen doesn''t know. Although Jiang Kang seems young, I see that he has been scheming all the way since he entered Tianshan Mountain. This man is decisive and insidious, so I have to guard against it. I''ll let someone touch the situation first." Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman just nodded and said with a smile: "it''s the delicacy that Yuanwang wants, but I''m worried that you let people do that Jiang Kang, but it''s hard to please, which makes Kai unhappy." "I won''t kill him yet." Yuan Wang shook his head, waved his hand, wrote an order on a token, and then flew out of the window. "Give it to elder Wufeng." "Yes." People outside should say. Yuan Wang''s eyes flashed and said, "everyone else step back and come back tomorrow." "Yes." Outside the palace of Queen yuan, everyone retreated at the order. There were only two queen yuan in such a large palace. Reaching out and touching his queen''s stomach, King yuan couldn''t help sighing: "if you can have your own child, why do you have to accommodate others like this." When the queen heard the speech, she immediately smiled charmingly, grabbed the source King''s hand, lowered her eyes and said, "if the child doesn''t come out in a day, don''t want to work for a day." Then he directly grabbed the big hand of the source king, put it into his Luo shirt and skirt, removed the thin obstacles and attacked the Wushan mountain. Yuan Wang''s eyes immediately became hot, and his powerful fingers bent and pulled out. "Yes!" The beautiful woman''s eyes were blurred, her legs were clamped immediately, and she leaned tightly against the source king, and a surge of spring water came out. ¡£¡£¡£ "What are your plans these days?" Asked the goddess. "First digest this crystal. As for others, there are too many people around here and there are no Warcraft. The main energy is still on the treasure platform." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "Yes." The goddess answered with a deep voice and stopped talking. Jiang Kang turned his hand and took out the green crystal. He sat cross legged and began to absorb it. In the blink of an eye, the Green King crystal was completely absorbed by him. "Ding! The host level has been improved. The current level is level 26, corresponding to the world level: the peak in the middle of the day after tomorrow. " "The system prompts you to obtain skill point 1, and you can choose to add skills." Jiang Kang thought for a moment and chose to add this skill to the remnant image limitless. "Remnant image limitless: at present, the level is level 1. You can condense one body to attack each other. The body exists for five minutes, has 50% of the fighting power of the body, and needs to consume a lot of energy¡° Jiang Kang took a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. This skill can be said to be great. In his opinion, it is a magic skill. He glanced at the upgrade request, which turned out to be a congenital realm that can add one. "Such abnormal skills are indeed limited." A big realm can only add one level, and the full level is his mother''s super God. "There''s no one else who can absorb it." The goddess sighed. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "I can''t envy you." This can be said to be his biggest advantage. Others upgrade slowly. It takes three or five years or even decades to break through a big realm. As long as they have enough crystals, they can complete the level overnight. "I don''t know if there will be restrictions after upgrading, and this consumption is too severe." Jiang Kang shook his head. Now it''s only in its twenties, and a piece of green crystal can rise to the next level. What about the future? "By the way, Lord goddess, which place has the most King crystal?" "The divine world." The goddess said without hesitation: "the breath of the divine world is more rich than here. There is the highest level King crystal, but it is also a rare thing. This thing consumes more and more in the back. Even if you are given the crystal of the whole King continent, you may not be able to break through the realm of long live and seal the sky. " Jiang Kang was dumbfounded. This is NIMA''s. He wanted to be the richest man on the mainland, then bought all the king crystals, squatted at home and ate the crystals, and went out to be the supreme. Dreams break in an instant. If he swallowed all the crystals, even if the result was that other forces came to the door and asked himself what kind of death he wanted. "Forget it, go to bed first." With a bitter smile on his face, Jiang Kang closed his eyes and looked forward to a beautiful dream. He got his wish. The next day he went around outside, mainly the trading market. However, he only saw a white king crystal and was very disappointed. The day passed quickly, and he began to try to practice. What makes people happy is that it is really useful! After practicing for one afternoon, the experience has increased by about 0.1%. In this way, after practicing for a thousand afternoons, that is, three years, Jiang Kang can rise to level 27. This is great... Shit. In particular, Jiang Kang, who had enjoyed the pleasure of upgrading, couldn''t adapt to this method of cultivation. He immediately shook his head, ate manic dinner and began to rest again. "Cultivation is a long process. You should get used to it." Said the goddess. "Come on, it''s too long. I can''t adapt." Jiang Kang shook his head and simply closed his eyes to sleep. There is only one chance to dream. I used it yesterday, but I don''t have it today. In the middle of the night, a figure appeared in the window and stared at the sleeping figure in the room. The old eyes moved. "The breath is steady and cannot be measured. Is it more than me? It''s impossible. " He shook his head and denied the absurd understanding in his heart. Kai had a fight with Jiang Kang a few days ago. The news was that he had just entered the realm of the day after tomorrow. Although he was gifted and detached, he had not yet grown up and was not afraid. He is the middle of the day after tomorrow. If he can surpass himself in a few days from the day after tomorrow, let alone be afraid, he is simply a nuclear bomb. "Someone is peeping at you at the window." The voice of the goddess sounded in Jiang Kang''s divine consciousness. Jiang Kang woke up from his sleep, pulled his mouth slightly and asked, "is it a woman?" The goddess''s voice sank in an instant. After a while, she said, "let you down. It''s the woman''s grandfather." Chapter 131 Elder Wufeng looked outside for a long time, then turned and wanted to go. "Old man, come to spy on me in the middle of the night and want to leave after reading it? You don''t know who is breaking the law? " A teasing voice immediately came, and the boy on the bed had turned up. Elder Wufeng was shocked. How did he know he was an old man? And found out that he came to peep? How keen his divine sense is! But now that it has been known, it''s just a first hand. It''s really unreasonable. Elder Wufeng snorted coldly, and with a finger strength, he hurried in directly. "I''m not young, but my strength is not very good." Jiang Kang said carelessly that he had seen each other''s cultivation with a peeping eye. Level 24 was two levels higher than himself now. He had no chance to play at all. Fighting at the same level, Jiang Kang, who wants to win all his skills, is like a fool''s dream. With a wave, the finger strength dissipates in the invisible. "Do you have such strength at the beginning of the day after tomorrow?" Elder Wufeng''s eyes shrunk slightly. Although he was just a tentative move just now, if the other party''s cultivation is not as good as his own, how can he resolve it so lightly? Hesitating, Jiang Kang had already started the Dragon gun and rushed out with a heavy drink. "Let me see where you come from, old miscellaneous hair. You should do such shameless things and peep at me, a yellow flower!" Elder Wufeng''s mouth is wild. This guy is too shy to speak. He doesn''t mean much to hear himself. Why is he so thick skinned? The body jumped up, and the windless elder opened his arms, like an eagle under the night sky, and took off from behind. As soon as the long gun was twisted, the window suddenly turned into cold ice and burst open. Jiang Kang immediately chased out. "Looking at his speed, it seems that he has really made great progress. Or is it that his combat power is far above the realm? " Elder Wufeng''s eyes moved wildly, and his feet fell on the roof of an inn behind him. When he raised his hand, he hit it with a powerful palm. A huge palm was formed out of thin air, and then gradually gave birth to earthy light, just like Shanlan''s huge palm, patted Jiang Kang. "It''s a little interesting." With a smile on his mouth, Jiang Kang''s feet stopped and the long gun suddenly vomited forward. "Imprison the cold gun!" A water blue light suddenly appeared from under the long gun and spread all the way towards the windless elder. In the blink of an eye, it came to his feet! The cold air froze the roof instantly, and the people lying in the room shivered involuntarily. "It''s really a double cultivation of magic and martial arts!" Elder Wufeng looked surprised and looked dignified in his eyes. Under the same cultivation, people with double cultivation of demons and things are obviously better than others. The frozen palm of the earth touched the cold ice and instantly exploded into pieces. Without reducing the cold, he ran to the windless elder. "This!" Elder Wufeng was surprised and collided with each other hard. The other party could instantly disintegrate his moves. Doesn''t it mean that his realm is already above himself? "How is this possible!" With a look of horror on his face, elder Wufeng quickly retreated to avoid the spread of the cold ice. Jiang Kang sighed slightly. Although the effect of imprisoning the cold gun is excellent, the hit rate is too low. As long as the other party is careful, he can easily avoid it. "Try again!" No wind long boss drank, his arm stretched out and formed a huge arm out of thin air! "Mountain God''s hand!" The so-called Mountain God''s hand is made of solidified earth and stone. It is more than ten meters long. Its palm is like a shovel of an earth excavator. It hits Jiang Kang with its fist. Jiang Kang grinned and said with a smile, "see if the mountain god has great strength or my strength!" With that, the long gun was inserted into the roof, and the strength of the whole body rose to the right arm. On the right arm, a layer of blue light began to appear, and a layer of strong ice condensed outside the fist. "Come!" With a roar of anger, he blew his fist at the clapped giant palm. Boom! With a loud noise, the roof under his feet was instantly blown apart by the strength. At the same time, the mountain god''s hand also exploded in the air, and earth and rock flew into the inn directly. "No, it''s an earthquake!" The people in the inn immediately shouted. "Oh, hey, there''s a stone. It''s a meteorite. The meteorite is coming!" Pedal pedal! Elder Wufeng retreated wildly and stared at Jiang Kang with a frightened face. "What are you now?" With a funny look on his face, Jiang Kang pulled up his gun and said, "why should I tell you, or I''ll listen to you?" "Grandpa." Jiang Kang was shocked in an instant. Looking at the old man with his face covered in front of him, cow pen, lying in the trough! It''s rare for an old man to be so shameless. He shouted without hesitation. Jiang Kang was stunned. Elder Wufeng is a little proud. In order to complete the task, what is Grandpa calling? If you can achieve your goal by calling Grandpa, Grandpa will soon become a popular name - grandpa in the world. "Well, I''ve shouted. Tell me." Elder Wufeng said. Jiang Kang was stunned, then shook his head and said, "No." "Why!" Elder Wufeng blew his hair in an instant. Can you shout in vain? Can you be shameless and I can''t default? Jiang Kang smiled and said, "I told you to call me Grandpa, but I didn''t tell you to call Grandpa." Elder Wufeng''s face turned red in an instant. He raised his hand and pointed to Jiang Kang. You jumped out and said, "are you?" It can be seen how cheap Jiang Kang is when he can force an old man to jump out such straightforward dirty words. "Hey, hey, tell me who you are first, and then I''ll tell you what my accomplishments are, how about it?" Jiang Kang smiled. "Get out¡® Elder Wufeng roared and struck Jiang Kang with his palm. "You old bastard, you can fight as soon as you say. Why are you so shameless!" Jiang Kang''s backhand swings away the other party''s attack and quickly catches up. Elder Wufeng knew that he was not an opponent. He stopped pestering Jiang Kang and left. At the same time, a pair of soldiers and horses rushed down. "Who makes trouble late at night¡® Look at the dress, it''s actually from the government. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, and he understood that the face of the visitor was so great that he was able to invite the people of the government just in case. "Did the people who buried Shanyuan already know I was coming?" Frowning, Jiang Kang gave up chasing and returned to his room. He is not afraid of the miscellaneous soldiers of the government, but this time is not the time to confront them. Elder Wufeng gets rid of Jiang Kang and rushes to the source of burial mountain all night. It was not until early in the morning that I returned to the Queen''s Hall of Yuanyuan in the burial mountain. I was about to knock on the door and stopped again. "Well, Haoyuan Wang, try harder!" Bursts of the Queen''s voice came from it. Elder Wufeng hung up his hand and couldn''t help stopping. Half an hour later, Yuan Wang Fang sorted out his clothes and came out. Elder Wufeng adjusted the expression on his face and walked up quickly. "Yuan Wang, there is something strange about this boy. His realm is even higher than me!" "What!" Yuan Wang''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked incredulous. The author yuan Daojun said: Well, I''m going to broadcast it live... Bravo! Ah! It hurts! I want to enter the palace! Chapter 132 "You... How do you know? " At the moment, the burial king of Tianshan Mountain was covered with a deep color of disbelief. A few days ago is the role of the early days of the day after tomorrow. How can it be the middle of the day after tomorrow in the blink of an eye, or even scary? He can''t believe it. He can''t believe it. It''s too outrageous. "I can''t see through his strength." Elder Wufeng said. The source King frowned when he heard the speech, and his eyes revealed an unhappy color. He said, "there are many treasures that can cover up his breath. This can''t be used as a criterion for judgment." "I think so, too." Elder Wufeng quickly nodded and then said, "I will fight with him later." "What''s the result!" Yuan Wang asked hurriedly. "Lost, and the gap is not small." Elder Wufeng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "he can easily dissolve my mountain god''s hand. Without all his strength in the whole war, he can easily resist me. If it wasn''t for the help of the government, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to get away." Then he bent over the dull source king and said, "source king, I''m incompetent." "I don''t blame you." Yuan Wang''s eyes revealed a fierce light and said, "it seems that this boy is really not simple, and the rumors are true. He really has a special skill of rapid progress! Not long ago, he was a boy in the mysterious stage. He reached such a point in the blink of an eye. " "What!" Elder Wufeng raised his head in horror, and his eyes were full of disbelief. "This... How is this possible? " "At first I didn''t believe it, but now I''m afraid so." Yuan Wang''s eyes became deep, covered up his greed, waved to the windless elder and said, "it''s hard. Let''s get back first." "Yes." Elder Wufeng was still in a state of stupidity. He saluted and then retreated. He still read to himself, "how is this possible?" When elder Wufeng went away, the greed in Yuan Wang''s eyes became prosperous. He brushed his sleeves and hummed coldly, "what kind of strange skill can make such rapid progress. If I bury Shanyuan in a few days, I will be trampled by him." "No, with such a rapid progress rate and more than 20 days, he is very likely to surpass the current Kai. We must get rid of him to eliminate future problems and ask the whereabouts of the skill!" Jiang Kang is very leisurely. He lies leisurely in the hotel and sleeps. He just eats, sleeps and eats. He has no sad heart of other walkers. "Are you just doing it?" The goddess can''t watch anymore. "Otherwise, anyway, there are already twenty-six levels. If you get another two or three dollars tomorrow, you can get close to thirty levels. Think of the rest. There are so many days left." Jiang Kang waved his hand. "Haven''t you thought about the princess on the ice castle? Now Ying Zheng''s people have come. " Said the goddess. Pop! Jiang Kang immediately turned over and sat up, slapping himself in the face. "I forgot this. Let''s go! I have to send the news back quickly, let them do a good job of confidentiality, and pay more attention to the movements of the government and the army. " Then he put on his outer clothes, stepped on his boots and went out. "If the government finds Wang Zhaojun, what are you going to do?" Asked the goddess. "What can I do? Fuck him!" Jiang Kang touched his nose and said fiercely. Then he came to the place where he sold clothes and chose a dark robe that could completely envelop himself. Wearing this dress is much more effective than the sunglasses and masks of those stars on earth. Jiang Kang felt a gold coin in his hand and patted it heavily on the table. "Take it!" He said. The fat woman selling clothes immediately brightened her eyes, touched the gold coins happily, nodded and said, "Sir, you are a good man. Welcome to come again next time." "Change." The two words that came late made the woman''s face black immediately, and then reluctantly touched out a lot of silver and copper coins and gave them to Jiang Kang. "You can''t do injustice every day." Jiang Kang muttered, and it''s easy to get into trouble to be a wronged big head. Peeing in the crotch is a very obvious example. Looking at Jiang Kang who couldn''t wait to go out in a black robe, the fat woman couldn''t help but bah. "What thing, pretend to be rich, make my mother happy in vain!" Jiang Kang, dressed in a black robe, didn''t care about the broken thoughts behind him, put his money into the endless ring, and then walked towards a street with red lanterns. This is a very special street. Jiang Kang yearned for it in his previous life, but he didn''t dare to go in. At the entrance of the street are ordinary houses. The door of the house is half closed, and a red lantern is hung above it. In front of the half closed door is a small chair on which a woman with heavy makeup must sit. Try to expose your chest and thighs to attract the hormones of men in the past. "Come and play, sir." The women on both sides kept shaking the red handkerchief in their hands. Jiang Kang enjoyed it very much. In those years, he often walked by, but he didn''t have the seed to go in, because this is the shortcut for him to go home. Walking on this road, the women on both sides will tempt him in all ways, make him full of self-sufficiency, and feel that his vanity as a man has been most satisfied. Even once, a young woman in her twenties and eights turned her body, slapped her very upturned hip with her snow-white hand, and then threw a wink at Jiang Kang: "little brother, do you want to pinch her sister''s ass?" At that time, Jiang Kang couldn''t control it. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked around nervously, and then walked slowly towards the young woman. The young woman giggled and kept swinging her seductive hips. Jiang Kang finally arrived in front of her. After confirming that there was no one around again, he trembled, stretched out his hand and squeezed it on the other party''s ass. Then he said thank you in the frightened eyes of the other party, and then ran away. Since then, young women have become good. "What are you doing here?" There was a trace of displeasure in the goddess''s words. "Something important." Jiang Kang said seriously. Then he suddenly thought of a problem. The goddess had been staying in the ring. That time he and Wang Zhaojun. "You... Have you ever seen something you shouldn''t have seen? " The goddess was silent for a long time, then smiled and said, "your abilities are given by this palace. What will happen if you see them? They are just children." "Can children fork?" "What is a fork?" "A stick went into the hole and kept going in and out." Jiang Kang described it vividly. "You..." The goddess was speechless again. Just then, Jiang Kang came to a door where a woman was sitting. Seeing Jiang Kang coming, he leaned up immediately. "Sir, do you want to play?" "I''m here to eat chicken." Jiang Kang replied in a low voice. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: today''s students get together and don''t come back until evening. At this time of the Chinese new year, it''s really busy. Everyone knows. There are still three chapters, which will be presented. If it is still early, I will update the last three chapters. Chapter 133 The woman was stunned, then her fingers relaxed, then looked out, put a smile on her face, pulled Jiang Kang into the room and closed the door. After closing the door, the woman insured the door, moved a table in front of her and hit it. Jiang Kang looked up at the small room. It was very quiet. The sound insulation effect was surprisingly good. There were many red lanterns hanging in the room. Directly opposite was a huge bed. Several red ropes were professionally tied to the wooden frame of the bed. Jiang Kang was stunned. "Sleeping trough, love, love, can play, can play!" "Castle master, do you want to try?" A warm fragrant wind blew from the back of his neck. Jiang Kang immediately excited his spirit and asked subconsciously, "how do you charge?" The woman was stunned. Then there was an artificial shyness on her face and said, "it''s you. Naturally, it''s free." "No, since I am the castle master, how can I whore for nothing?" "White whoring." The woman suddenly laughed, but Jiang Kang in front of her suddenly turned around with a serious face. "I have business with you." "Yes!" Seeing this, the woman shook her body and turned around to take Jiang Kang to the bedside. Jiang Kang was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "I don''t whore. I have something to do with you." "I... I didn''t tell you to go whoring. " The woman looked innocent. "Then you..." In Jiang Kang''s surprised eyes, the woman lifted the bed board. "There is a small secret room below. It''s not easy to find out when discussing things." "There are such security measures. Do you want to whore inside? People outside don''t know?" Jiang Kang said something in his mouth, then shook his head and said, "go in." Walking into the secret room which is only more than ten square meters wide and two meters high, Jiang Kang said, "do you have other people here?" "Yes." The woman nodded. What is this? From her current business project, this is a great place to solve the sexual needs of the majority of men and reduce the social crime rate. I don''t know how many great transactions have been completed on Jiang Kang''s head and bed. But in the dark, it was the underground organization set up by Jiang Kang. After closing in Mrs. Gou Yu, he began to let Han Xin start implementing the plan, which was very successful under the promotion of funds. "OK, you can send a message to the castle Lord''s wife and say he''s here." "Who?" The woman looked puzzled. "Just say that, okay?" Jiang Kang said, it still seems unprofessional. "Oh, I see." The woman nodded and asked, "is that all?" "That''s all. She''ll know what to do." Jiang Kang answered and then stood up. "Castle master." "Huh?" The woman rubbed her thighs and asked, "it''s rare to come here once. Don''t you really go whoring?" holy crap Jiang Kang is sweating. NIMA''s father is your boss. Don''t take the initiative in the hidden rules. "Next time... Come on. " Jiang Kang pumped the corners of his mouth and said casually, "I''m leaving. What''s your name?" "Ma Jinlian." The woman said with a smile. Jiang Kang stepped on the stairs and climbed up. Suddenly, he stumbled and almost turned down from above. "Castle master, what''s the matter with you?" "I''m fine." Jiang Kang wiped a cold sweat, turned back and asked, "do you know a man named Bao... Baoqiang''s people? " "Yes!" Ma Jinlian looked natural. Then in Jiang Kang''s frightened eyes, she said, "my husband''s surname is Wu and his name is Wu Baoqiang!" "Shit." Jiang Kang hung on the bed board and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Do you know song or Ximen?" Ma Jinlian was surprised and asked, "Castle master, how do you know that uncle Ximen is my regular guest." Jiang Kang''s hands are running out of strength. Get it! At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door rang, and an impatient voice sounded outside the door. "Rong''er, why did you pick up guests again today? Is he finished?" "Here he is!" Ma Jinlian said anxiously. "How did he call you rong''er?" Jiang Kang tongue. "My surname is Ma Mingrong, and the word is Jinlian." Ma Jinlian answered, and then gasped, "it''s almost ready. Wait at the door first!" "You tell him to hurry up, I can''t wait!" Cried Simon outside the door. Jiang Kang was sweating, covered his hat and said, "Le, whatever you want, but don''t delay the business, okay?" "Don''t worry, Castle master." Ma Jinlian smiled. Ma Jinlian then climbed out of the bed board and covered the secret room. Jiang Kang went to the door and opened it. At the door, a guy with a licentious face was sticking his eyes on the nonexistent crack of the door. Jiang Kang suddenly opened the door. He suddenly bumped in and almost bumped into Jiang Kang. "Hum." Jiang Kang snorted coldly, resisted the impulse to beat this guy and left. "Shit, my woman is still so arrogant." Ximen Pei took a sip at Jiang Kang''s back, and then rushed in directly. He didn''t even have time to close the door, so he hugged Ma Jinlian. "My good Golden Lotus, you miss me! Your husband won''t come today. " "No, he has gone to sell baked cakes, and he has to give money when he enters my door. He can''t bear it." Ma Jinlian''s eyes twinkled, and there was an accident today. A guy who didn''t give money came. "Close the door." "Shut the door, they are greedy!" With a roar, Ximen lifted Ma Jinlian''s skirt, then picked up each other''s petite but sexy body, tied it directly to the bed frame, swayed into the bed and began the battle. After the news, Jiang Kang''s story came to an end. Next, he was waiting for the auction of jianbaotai. Time passed very fast in sleep. Jiang Kang''s egg hurt. He couldn''t help but want to go to the red light district several times. However, a goddess lived in the ring. It''s really not a good idea to pull down his face. Finally, the boring days ended, and the occasional cultivation could be over. Jiang Kang rode on his horse and went to the treasure platform. Jianbaotai auction will open on the 10th. Anyone with some status in Beishi will go and have a look. It doesn''t matter whether you buy it or not. You can follow it. The more unfair the place is, the more bitter the poor will be and the more enjoyable the rich will be. On earth, even the richest man Bill Gates has to worry. But everyone here and the mountain bandit leader don''t need it. Except for the occasional autumn wind, they leave everything else to their hands. They are trying to find a way to have fun. There is no doubt that they will not miss the grand event of jianbaotai auction. There are a lot of people along the way. This is the situation of every auction. It''s different when you come back. When they come back, the onlookers go first, while those who have auctioned and sold things go later, so as to avoid hurting the people by snatching. Jiang Kang walked his horse and went directly to the treasure platform. In the dark, several pairs of eyes looked at me with cold eyes. Chapter 134 "My family hasn''t been born for a long time. This time, I was asked to come out. What do you think?" "What good things can there be on the treasure appraisal platform? It''s far from Zuge." A young figure galloped from the dense forest. When he got out of the forest, he was frightened to find that he was flying in the air. And more importantly, this is a young man! The young man is very tall and muscular. His huge arms are exposed to the air. His developed biceps are like a big tree. He looks heroic and has a heavy gun the size of a bowl on his back. Looking at the dense population from a distance, the young man fell on the ground and restrained his terrible breath. He also had a space ring in his hand. He quickly took out a wide black robe from it and covered himself. Then he took a meteor stride and walked towards the treasure platform in the distance, with a faint look of disdain in his eyes. "It''s a joke that what Jianbao platform and what three sources can dominate one side." "The Fengtian family is hidden from the world, but the pick beam clown is so troubled." He shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know where Xiang Yu has gone. If only he had found a way to solve his own skills, we could go out of the mountain openly." Dong Dong! His breath converged. He came straight to the treasure appraisal platform like an ordinary man. On the treasure platform, a fiery red figure looked forward to it. The naked snow-white legs made the passing men swallow their saliva, and then gave them a hard shave to satisfy themselves. "It seems that this is the principal of the Tianshan Jianbao platform. It is said that he is the eldest lady of the Jianbao platform Association. Who are you waiting for here?" People who knew me became suspicious. Finally, a charming smile appeared on Chiling''s face. "Xiang Yu, you made me wait for a while." Chi Ling took two elders and walked down the steps to meet Jiang Kang. "In public, I can''t bear your beautiful blessing. Many people will want to kill me later." Glancing around, Jiang Kang couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Xiang Yu?" The figure in the black robe just came to the foot of the mountain, but his footsteps suddenly stopped and raised his head with doubt. "Is there such a coincidence? I must have heard it wrong." "If you can laugh, go in quickly." Chi Ling smiled. "Thank you, Miss Chiling." Jiang Kang laughed. After a few steps, the footsteps of black robe stopped again. "It sounds familiar. Did that guy really come here?" The corner of his mouth under the black robe smoked and said, "when did his character become so good? Listening to this voice, I feel that the whole person has changed a lot. In the past, he was ready to kill." "If it''s really him, it''s a great good thing. I must find him and ask him where I''ve been during this time and whether I''ve solved the problem of exercise." "This guy is really. I don''t know. Go home and have a look. I was driven out and pity my good daughter-in-law." "Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu, you really have the heart to leave Yu Ji in the forest and go by yourself." This man has extraordinary means, but he looks like a psychopath. He is broken all the way. The people on the roadside can''t hear clearly. They all look at him strangely. All the way forward, someone soon stopped him. "Ten silver coins are needed for admission." "More money?" He was stunned. The people around him laughed and said, "boy, come here without money. Who repaired the steps?" "Who repaired it? What''s none of my business? I didn''t buy anything. Why don''t you care if I ask for money and don''t give it! " Black robe snorted angrily, with some willfulness in his voice. Scarface was stunned. After only three days of hard work, I''ve taken a cowhide. Now there''s a more unreasonable one. It''s the rule for ten silver coins to enter, otherwise all the beggars will come. Isn''t it a waste of seats? But he has only suffered a loss, and his memory has increased. Such people are either pure fools or really capable. "Brother, this is the rule." Said Scarface. "This is your rule. What does it have to do with me!" The black robe waved his big hand. The people around me looked straight. Good guy, dare to say this on the treasure platform. Scar''s face became bad. He bit his teeth and said in his heart: the boy''s voice is very young. I just don''t believe in evil. I''ve always had such bad luck! "Now that you are on the territory of Jianbao platform, you must abide by the rules of Jianbao platform, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude." "You''re welcome. Show me. I didn''t take your things. You dare to ask me for money. It''s easy to say such unreasonable rules!" Black robe said in righteous words, making everyone stare and speechless. It''s NIMA''s. It''s really reasonable. "You!" Scar''s face was completely irritated and grabbed his hand directly forward. "Get out!" The eyebrows under the black robe stood up, and an angry drink came out of his mouth. An invisible energy immediately spread, and scar and others flew out in an instant. "Hum." Black robe seemed very satisfied, clapped his hands and walked up as if there were no one else. "Huh?" Chi Ling turned back and frowned at the scene in front of him. Scar''s face trembled and got up. His face was full of disbelief. "Since he is an expert, he is naturally qualified to enter the treasure appraisal platform. Let him come up." Chi Ling gave a command with a smile and led Jiang Kang to go inside. "Wait!" The black robe shouted, hurried over, stretched out his hand and put it on Jiang Kang''s shoulder. Jiang Kang slightly turned back and used his peeping eyes. His pupils suddenly burst and contracted! Chapter 135 "Target: Xiang Long Talent skills: Seal heaven blood: inherit the blood of the ancient supreme power, and have far more than ordinary people''s body and cultivation talent. Overlord''s supreme blood: first, it has strong physical strength, strong close combat ability and talent, and brave combat skills. 2¡¢ Learning the supreme art of overlord is more handy and can strengthen the awakening of blood power. 3¡¢ Open the power of blood, you can obtain the supreme power of overlord to a certain extent, and you can fight across boundaries to break out a very strong combat ability! Passive skills: Bully gun: use a heavy gun to attack the enemy and give play to an overwhelming combat advantage with their own great strength. It is the talent of most people in Feng Tianxiang family. Proactive skills: 1. Fearless charge: charge forward and launch a general charge of mountain collapse and earth shattering. It will cause physical damage and repulsion effect to the enemies along the way, and cause flying effect when the gun is pulled out at the end. 2. Destroy the buss and sink the boat: send out a thunderous roar, frighten the surrounding enemies, slow down the enemies, reduce the negative effect of attack, and cause a certain degree of physical and spiritual magic damage. 3. Overlord chop: the ultimate skill at the initial level. Waving the long gun in your hand will stimulate a strong spear to sweep across the front, causing large-scale range damage to the enemy. It will cause vertigo effect at close range. 4. Overlord Xiaotian: the sound wave attack skill is higher than breaking the boat. It sends out sound wave attack from the mouth and causes unexpected large-scale and large-scale damage to the enemy. 5. Unknown 6. Unknown 7. Unknown ...... Equipment: Weapon: Dragon gun: green quality. A heavy long gun, made in imitation of the weapons of the supreme ancestor, has strong destructive ability and needs strength support. Armor: broken inflammation armor: Purple quality. It is usually absorbed into the human body. When necessary, it can release the flame protective cover to protect itself from injury. Level: system level 35 corresponds to world level: medium term. " Jiang Kang''s eyes are going to explode at a glance. What about NIMA!? He has all Xiang Yu''s skills, and he also has what Xiang Yu doesn''t have! And the son of a bitch has many powerful skills and a series of unknowns. The blood display of his talent skills is also strong enough to explode! In the blink of an eye, memory poured into Jiang Kang''s brain like a tide. Everything about the person in front of me flashed in my mind. But now it''s a little complicated. Jiang Kang has to find a place to smooth it. And the sudden Xiang Long caught him off guard. He didn''t plan to face up to Xiang Yu''s identity at all. "Ding! System prompt! It is found that the system is in the process of analyzing people who share the same blood... " "The system resolution is completed, and the unknown points on the host are partially untied." "Name: Jiang Kang, Su: Xiang Yu. Talent skills: Seal heaven blood: cannot be used! Overlord supreme blood: cannot be used! I. overlord''s courage: inherit Xiang Yu''s natural divine power and force, as well as the way of using troops to break the enemy, and upgrade with the increase of experience. Passive skill option 2, used 1: trap ambition: the momentum of charge, advance without retreat, trap ambition, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When the first person is seriously injured, increase physical strength and injury recovery ability, increase all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge! 2. Frozen heart: the attack is accompanied by ice effect. Its power has changed due to the influence of the environment. Active skills: 1. Fearless charge: charge forward, launch the general charge of mountain collapse and earth crack forward, cause physical damage and repulsion effect to the enemies along the way, and cause flying attack effect at the last time of drawing the gun. 2. Destroy the buss and sink the boat: send out a thunderous roar, frighten the surrounding enemies, slow down the enemies, reduce the negative effect of attack, and cause a certain degree of physical and spiritual magic damage. 3. Huangji overlord chop: Xiang Yu''s ultimate skill is to wave the overlord gun in his hand to stimulate a strong spear to sweep across the front, causing large-scale damage to the enemy and Vertigo effect within a short distance. 4. Winter gun Dance: summon the power of winter, wave the long gun in the wind and rain, and cause a lot of range damage to the surrounding enemies. 5. Withering ice gun: use a long gun to wave broken ice crystals to bloom, cause damage to the enemy in a straight line and slow down. 6. Imprison cold gun: lead the power of cold frost, conduct long gun assault, and produce freezing effect after hitting the enemy. 7. Remnant image limitless: at present, the level is level 1. You can condense a split body to attack the other party. The split body exists for five minutes, has 50% of the combat effectiveness of the body, and needs to consume a lot of energy. Weapon: Zhanshui dragon gun. Armor: Diamond armor. Key words: none. Special magic weapon: space ring. Level: system level 26, corresponding world level: mid day after tomorrow. " "Lying trough, I can''t use it. Why?" Jiang Kang was angry. At this time, his hand on his shoulder worked hard to break himself over. Everything is in an instant. "Ah!" Jiang Kang shouted, which changed everyone''s face, while Chi Ling asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "I have a stomachache. I want to go to the bathroom!" Jiang Kang stuck his throat and said in a strange voice. "Why is your voice so strange?" Chi Ling is a little confused. "It hurts like this." Jiang Kang hurried back, threw off his hand on his shoulder, and ran in like the wind. Xiang long looked at his hand and was stunned. "Run what?" "Your Excellency..." Red spirit looked at him. Xiang Long glanced at the woman and exclaimed, "very beautiful woman." Then he added, "you can''t control it." Then he walked straight inside. "Hum, what a proud man." Mr. Ou looked unhappy. The elder Wu shook his head with a dignified face and said, "he is not an ordinary person. I can''t see his depth." "What, you too ~" Elder Ou looked surprised and then said, "is it a special baby?" Then he glanced at his young lady. "No." Elder Wu shook his head. Judging from the fact that he drank back scar and others just now, this person''s strength is definitely above me. "What!" Chiling''s pretty face changed, and then looked at the disappeared figure and frowned. "He found Xiang Yu, too..." It goes without saying that the three immediately shut up. Fengtian family is a taboo topic, especially if others talk about it here, it may cause unnecessary trouble. "He''s hiding from me. The figure is very similar. It''s definitely Xiang Yu. Why is he hiding from me?!" Xiang Long wandered around the hall. There were people everywhere. It was very difficult to find Jiang Kang. "That woman just now, that''s right! He must have a crush on that woman, so he''s not willing to go back. " "This guy doesn''t look like a henpecked man. What''s the matter?" Xiang Long frowned and looked for it in the crowd. "That guy didn''t come with you?" Jiang Kang ran directly into the auction house. It was very large. There was an auction desk in the middle, surrounded by seats, which was quite spacious. "No, it''s his descendants." There was a trace of surprise in the goddess''s voice. "Do you know?" Jiang Kang asked in surprise. "Know his ancestors." The goddess promised. Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk and asked tentatively¡° Then look at me... " "You don''t have to test. You''re very strange, very strange!" The voice of the goddess instantly cooled Jiang Kang''s heart. Did she know all about it!? Chapter 136 "Your constitution is very strange. Your powerful blood has been cut off, but there is still some residual breath. I just guessed before. Now it seems that you are also his descendant." Gudong! Listening to the goddess''s words, Jiang Kangsheng swallowed a mouthful of water, pressed down the shock in his heart, and became too excited. It''s too dangerous! It''s too unsafe to live in such a number one person! "What else do you know?" "What else do you want me to know?" Jiang Kang drew from the corner of his mouth, "it''s best not to know anything." The goddess was silent for a long time. "You may think a little more." Jiang Kang almost smoked it. When did the goddess like to make such a cold joke? "He can''t hide. Do you want someone to look for him?" Elder Ou looked at the auction hall full of people and asked aloud. "No, there are some things we still don''t know." Chi Ling was a very clever woman. She waved her little hand and went straight to the main seat. It''s very spacious. At the front is a row of small boxes. It''s made by people with status. The most exaggerated thing is that there is a box hanging overhead, which is connected with an overpass and inserted into the other end of the attic. At the moment, Chi Ling is taking two elders, who are walking on the overpass to the hanging house. Jiang Kang raised his head, couldn''t help smashing his mouth and said, "if only the bridge were transparent." Just when Jiang Kang was whimsical, Chi Ling walked into the box and the auction bell rang. On the dark auction table, the light suddenly came on. It turned out to be this special building. There was a dark top on the treasure platform. Now move it away, and the light outside just came in, causing the effect of spotlight in a short time. "Shit, it''s black technology." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. An old man with white hair appeared on the treasure platform, wearing a snow-white robe, and there was such a big treasure word in the center. After coming out, the old man glanced around the audience, then smiled, hugged and bowed. "Welcome to today''s jianbaotai auction. I''m an old white head auctioneer." His voice was very loud with a sense of intimacy. "The broadcasting profession came out." Jiang Kang couldn''t help muttering. The goddess in the endless ring frowned and sighed, "I''m sick again." Any words that Jiang Kang said they didn''t understand would be attributed to illness. "You must not be here for the first time, but the old man should make clear the rules of the treasure inspection platform so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble." The old white head opened his loud voice and always had a smile on his face. However, what he said was very impolite. "Auction is a very simple truth. Whoever has more money gets it. On the treasure platform, the means of competition can only be the gold coins in your pockets." "If someone wants to take it by force, it is to provoke the majesty of the treasure detection platform. I hope you can understand this truth!" The white old man''s face was a little serious, and he quickly changed into a smiling face. Jiang Kang admired the skill of changing his face. "The ugly words have been said before. Your time is precious, and I dare not delay more. Next, let''s start the auction." "Come on! Bring it up! " The white old man waved his hand, and there was a sound of footsteps in the darkness behind him, walking on the ground sonorous and powerful. Two figures in armor came out with a big tray in their hands. On the tray, a big knife emitting green light lay on it. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. This knife is his. "I hope I can get a good price." Unexpectedly, this knife was favored and put at the first auction. Auction generally has a hidden rule, that is, good things are put behind, but the first dish at the beginning can''t be too bad, otherwise people can''t help shaking their heads at a glance. "This is a green quality treasure knife, named Seven Star forging knife. It was personally identified by master Ou of our treasure platform. It also belongs to the best existence in the green quality." Then he asked someone to bring a white rock. The rock was about twenty centimeters thick. He took a kitchen knife and cut on the rock. Mars was shot unharmed. The old white head smiled, threw the kitchen knife aside, asked people to lift the Seven Star forging knife, then pressed it on the stone surface, pressed the back of the knife with his hand, and gently pressed it down. There was a cold breath. The hard rock, like a piece of tofu under the blade, was easily cut in half from the middle. When the Seven Star forging knife was raised, the old white head smiled and said, "you have also seen the sharpness of the knife. The starting price is 10000 gold coins. Each increase can''t be less than 1000 gold coins!" Jiang Kang smoked at the corner of his mouth. The price is still very cruel. The starting price is so high. How much will it be? There was silence for a while, and then someone shouted, "ten thousand." "It''s not bad. It''s not a stream." He pursed his lips. "Ten thousand one." With a sound, with a sound, this time it was the person sitting in a box in front. Purple quality weapons are quite superior to green peak weapons. They are very good in this generation. Many pulse masters'' weapons are just at this level. "This knife is good. I''ll take it." The man who buried the mountain source flashed his eyes and then said, "fifteen thousand." "What a surprise." The people around him nodded and then scanned the field. "It''s strange that the boy can''t run away." "Don''t worry, he came here three days ago. It seems that he sells things. He will come out naturally after it is over." Said the bargainer. "Yes." With a deep reply, he was unwilling to look around. "Who is that? Why did you add so much at one breath?" Everyone immediately began to talk, from 11000 to 15000, a full 4000 gold coins, almost limiting the price of this knife. "If you are determined to get it, you must not be short of money." Hiding in the corner, Jiang Kang smiled insidiously. "What are you going to do?" Asked the goddess. "Mark up." "That''s your knife¡® "Just because of my knife, as long as I raise the price, the more I sell, the more I earn." "You... How can this be? " "For money." Jiang Kang rolled his eyes and said, "this guy is so generous. At first glance, he is a rich man. He is not white." After a little thought, Jiang Kang shouted, "twenty thousand!" "Lying trough!" "What''s going on? This is." The others suddenly exploded. NIMA''s is crazy, isn''t it? Chapter 137 "Huh?" The parties were shocked, and the red spirit above also slightly covered the sexy little mouth, with a look of disbelief in his eyes. "Two elders, listen to the voice just now..." "That''s him." Elder Ou shook his head with a wry smile and walked to the front of the box. There is a piece of glass on the ground, which can be clearly seen below. He reached down and said, "look, miss." Chi Ling stood up and walked over to have a look. He was speechless. Jiang Kang, who succeeded in raising the price, hid in his black robe and danced with pride. "It''s Xiang Yu. Does he want this weapon?" Xiang long turned his head, looked this way, nodded and muttered, "yes, his gun is broken, but although this knife is good, he has never learned the art of knife." "It''s a little interesting." The eyes of the mysterious visitor who buried the mountain source flashed again, and a killing intention passed away. "Twenty five thousand." He shouted again and let the people breathe again. "I wipe it. I''m really a local tyrant." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed as soon as he heard the spirit, and he wanted to see the details of each other. "System prompt: the distance is too far!" ܳ! He scolded in his heart. Jiang Kang thought about it and decided to give up. He raised the price of 10000 in one breath, and he was very satisfied. But in order not to erect more enemies, he politely arched his hands and said with a smile, "you won, I don''t have so much money." The crowd immediately sighed. You just added five thousand in one breath. It doesn''t look like you have no money. "You''re a little silly. Obviously, the other party will think you''re kidding him." The goddess smiled. Jiang Kang was stunned. Then he patted his forehead and sighed, "yes, it''s not easy to be a good man. As a result, he screwed up himself." The man''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then sat down. "Good boy, how dare you fool me? I''ll make you pay the price." The man next to him quickly leaned over and whispered, "he is Jiang Kang!" "Huh?" The head twisted violently, with a murderous look in his eyes. "Out of here, you will die!" Jiang Kang caught Jiang Kang''s undisguised intention of killing, and he was speechless. "Don''t you just raise the price? As for it." "Ten thousand gold coins are enough to make many people work hard." The goddess replied faintly. But the fact is the same. The whole Baifeng vein is only about 30000 gold coins, and 10000 gold coins are naked rich. The rich are also hierarchical. The multimillionaires in people''s mouth can''t afford a teacup in front of the real rich. "Well, please get on again." Jiang Kang shook his head. "This gentleman has made a bid of 25000. Does anyone else want to make a bid?" The old white head smiled and looked at Jiang Kang with gratitude. The higher the transaction price, the higher the commission he gets. "Huh? Why didn''t Xiang Yu shoot? " Xiang Long was stunned and then said with a smile, "this guy hasn''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you take down this knife and give it to him." On the stage, the old white head saw that no one raised the price again. He was also satisfied, picked up the tuning hammer and fell. "Twenty five thousand gold coins, the first time." "Thirty thousand." Xiang Long basically didn''t want to. Looking at the price increase just now, he followed suit and threw five thousand in one breath. Just calmed down, because his voice became noisy again. "Shit! Another rich man? " "Local tyrants come and go. Today, the opening is to add 5000!" Everyone was shocked. Jiang Kang suddenly looked up, looked for the familiar voice, and was speechless. "What does this guy think?" The red spirit above was also surprised and hurried to find the target. "It''s him." Wu Changlao said solemnly. "What the hell is going on." Ice Xue''s smart red Ling is also smiling bitterly now. She feels that she doesn''t have enough brains. After a while, she mutters, "these two guys won''t be separated on purpose, just to raise the price?" The two elders stumbled at the same time, wiped a handful of sweat and said, "no, it''s too bad for Fengtian family." "Indeed, they should not be able to do such a thing." Chi Ling shook his head, then suddenly looked at Jiang Kang and said, "didn''t that guy just raise the price? Why else would he buy his own things? " The two elders were speechless. The burial of Changfeng is about to explode. It''s too much for me to take a fancy to a weapon that I can''t take advantage of. I''ve been criticized repeatedly! With a big hand, he shouted angrily, "thirty-five thousand!" "This..." The windless elder beside him opened his mouth and then sighed. Burying Changfeng is not only the brother of burying mountain Yuanyuan king, but also a congenital expert. Where can I interrupt? Since people like it, let him go. The auction suddenly became noisy, and most people still can''t afford it, but they just like to watch this scene of local tyrants bidding. It''s fun! Xiang Long is also a guy without a brain. Don''t you dare add me? "Forty thousand!" The auction blew up completely, which exceeded the value of the knife. The old white head is smiling. Now it''s four times the starting price. The Commission is enough for him to enjoy for several nights. The auctioneer''s commission is like this. The higher the price, the higher the commission rate. For example, when the price is doubled, it is 5%, and when the price is quadrupled, it is 10%. The auction price is also related to the auctioneer''s means. For example, at this time, he can''t interrupt the enthusiasm of both parties anyway. In general, when this happens, reason no longer exists. The two sides fight with each other like a bull. However, interrupted words may restore their reason. "Forty five thousand!" Xiang Long roared. "I wipe, brothers give awesome!" Jiang Kang has neglected too much. It''s an uninvited drag. That''s not how he gives money. "Fifty thousand!" Funeral Changfeng roared. "Fifty five, fifty five!" The crowd booed and shouted at Xiang long one after another. Xiang long had a mouth and wanted to shout. Then he scanned his ring and turned white. Naturally, the Fengtian family was not short of money, but he didn''t buy anything. His family didn''t give him much money at all. He had 10000 gold coins. It would be a huge sum of money for others, but at present, fighting for wealth is obviously a little insufficient. He opened his mouth and looked embarrassed. Fortunately, however, it was covered by black robes, and no one else could see it. "This gentleman has already paid 50000 yuan. Do you want more, sir?" The old white head jumped out in time to fan the flames. After a long silence, a voice came from under the black robe. "I want to." Huh? Everyone was stunned. What do you want? You want money, brother. "But no money." "Poop! Cough! " The red spirit spurted out a mouthful of water, and his face choked red. Chapter 138 The auction hall fell into a strange silence, followed by loud laughter. The old white head was stunned by the sound fixing hammer in his hand. He stifled his smile, then turned his head and stared at the funeral Changfeng. Fuck NIMA! Now the eyes of burying Changfeng are full of anger. It''s really hateful! Just now, Jiang Kang raised the price and somehow covered it up. Your remark that you have no money is too much, isn''t it? No money, you call a few! "So..." The old white head suppresses the ecstasy in his heart. This kind of person is so cute! I dare to shout when I have no money, and I''m not afraid of being broken. I''m really taking my life to make money for me! If it weren''t for the full view of the public, he couldn''t wait to rush over, catch Xiang Long and kiss him fiercely to express his admiration. "Fifty thousand gold coins, the first time." The audience was silent. "Fifty thousand gold coins, the second time." There was still silence, and Jiang Kang was happy to bloom. "50000 gold coins, the third time, transaction!" A heavy hammer hit the table. The old white head stretched out his hand to bury Changfeng and said with a smile: "Congratulations, sir, you have become the winner of this treasure knife." I congratulate you! Burying Changfeng''s anger, how can he prick his ears? The others also laughed secretly. After all, 50000 gold coins lost a lot to buy this knife. And more importantly, his opponent is a fake rich man. If he is really rich, he will earn face. Next, a series of strange things, mainly weapons and equipment. Jiang Kang found that his things were about to be packed. Basically, weapons are one after another, all self-contained. The quality of those blue weapons is also good, and the price will not be too outrageous. These small owners can afford it. These people have money, but they are not very much, so they don''t mean to stir fry. Generally, they win at an average price. Jiang Kang didn''t have enough to get these little things, but occasionally there were some green weapons, so he would raise the price cheaply. After shooting several weapons, the people around moved their hips a little away from Jiang Kang. They were afraid that Jiang Kang would be hurt by thunder. "This son of a bitch is so wicked." "Yes, I think he has been raising the price, but he hasn''t bought it." "It''s estimated that you''ll be hacked to death when you go out. Stay away from him when you go later." "Brother, you are right. If such a person can live, I will believe in evil." Listening to the voices around him, Jiang Kang couldn''t help being speechless. Is there anything wrong with making money? Is there anything wrong? Don''t steal, don''t rob, don''t cheat, just open your mouth and raise the price. What''s wrong with this? The goddess was speechless and was very pleased. Fortunately, she hid in the ring, otherwise she would have to follow a piece of shame around Jiang Kang. "Do you think these people have a bad mind?" Jiang Kang said angrily. "Yes." The goddess gave up her defense because it was useless. After shooting some things, a special one finally appeared. A beautiful woman brought up a wooden box. The wooden box was opened and a black green grass lay quietly in it. The grass was very ordinary, just lying quietly without any movement. "Demon spirit and grass!" The goddess immediately shouted out in the endless ring, with some excitement in her voice. "It really takes no time." Jiang Kang laughed. "Be sure to take pictures for me." Goddess way. "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang patted himself on the chest. The old white head above began to frown, took the wooden plate and put it on the auction table. "This is a very special grass. We don''t know what it is, but it has special functions. If you sleep next to it, you will..." The old white head pulled the corners of his mouth and suddenly stopped. "What will happen?" Everyone asked hurriedly. "Cough, cough, cough." Coughed, and there was a little red on the old white head''s face "Will dream." "What is it?" Everyone was stunned and then happy. "Are you kidding me? That''s the role?" The old white head blushed and waved his hand to explain, "this must be a different grass, but we haven''t found its other functions." The crowd immediately sighed and shook their heads. They couldn''t tell what the function of this thing was. It seemed that it was going to be photographed. The old white head also sighed. He wanted to sell this thing unless he came to 250! "This... Is it really magic spirit and grass? " Jiang Kang asked. "It''s magic magic grass. The reason why we dream is that magic magic grass has an effect on the spirit. However, they don''t know how to use it. It''s good. We can win it cheaply." The goddess said with certainty. "The price of this strange grass is not high. It only needs 1000 gold coins to start shooting. The price increase each time shall not be less than 500 gold coins. From now on." The old white head blushed and dropped the hammer. The red spirit sitting above also felt that he couldn''t hang on his face and asked old ou, "who sent this thing?" "Yes... I dug it. I always think it works. " Elder Ou said. The snow-white little hand shook, and then Chiling patted his forehead and sighed, "elder ou, do you have no money to spend?" Elder Ou smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "where did it come from, but this strange grass can''t be wasted. Maybe someone needs it?" Red spirit is completely speechless. Will anyone want this? "Cut, I don''t know anything. Who dares to buy it." "No matter how much money you have, you won''t throw a thousand gold coins on a useless grass." Sure enough, everyone shook their heads pointing, and no one had the intention to buy. Looking at the scene around him, Jiang Kang was so happy that he raised his hand and shouted, "I''ll give you a thousand gold coins!" The old white head who was about to fall asleep suddenly raised his head and looked at the good man happily. His favorite tonight is Jiang Kang and Xiang long. One helped him sell at a sky high price, and the other repeatedly raised the price, which made him feel good. Others were stunned. When they found that Jiang Kang was the bidder, they scolded one after another. "This wicked bastard again!" "Shit! This boy has been here all night. Don''t touch him! " "If I say, this guy can''t be Tuo from the treasure station. NIMA has been making a fuss here all night!" Jiang Kang felt comfortable when he heard it. You can scold him. It''s good as long as you don''t rob him or raise the price. Burial Changfeng bit his teeth and said, "I just won''t give it to you." Say, will raise your hand. Elder Wufeng quickly grabbed each other''s hand and said, "we''ve brought 50000 gold coins. There''s no more!" "Shit!" With an angry scold, the burial of Changfeng can only stop. Chapter 139 Among all the blessings, Jiang Kang succeeded in taking down the demon spirit fan grass. "A thousand gold coins, ha ha, make a lot of money!" Jiang Kangle grinned and shook his head with great pride. Others looked at him with disdain. Pretend, see when you can pretend, you must have failed to play trust, self comfort! When the demon spirit got the grass, the goddess was also happy and stopped sarcastic about Jiang Kang. When the next tray came out, Jiang Kang''s eyes became brighter! "The starting price of two green quality King crystals is 40000 gold coins, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 gold coins!" The white old man put the green crystal on the table in front of him. The green light was dazzling, and the thick energy reflected a greedy color in everyone''s eyes. "Here comes the big play." Jiang Kang rubbed his hands. He probably counted the auction just now. Because he repeatedly raised the price, those things sold nearly 150000 gold coins. After deducting the 5% handling fee, there are still many hands, which can be used to snatch the green crystal in front of us. Moreover, the price is fairly standard and should not fluctuate too much. The king crystal of green quality is really popular. When the old white head shouted, someone answered. "Forty thousand gold coins." "Forty two thousand." Someone followed. "Forty three thousand." "Forty five thousand." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "Fifty thousand." The competitors are no longer the owners of those small families. They can''t keep this thing when they buy it. Now they are basically the people of nine veins or the dignitaries of the government. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they all choose to hide their identity. Only a few of them sat in the front box. "Fifty five thousand." The price rose sharply from the front box. "It''s the Sheriff of Tianshan county." Someone who knew immediately whispered. Everyone immediately talked about it. The prefect of Tianshan county is not only an official of the Qin Dynasty, but also the nominal commander of Tianshan and the actual mayor of Beishi. Although it is not as deep-rooted as Sanyuan in Tianshan, it also exists on an equal footing with Sanyuan king. From some angles, he has a higher status than Sanyuan king. After all, the protection fee paid by Sanyuan to the imperial court every year has to go through his big hand. As soon as he made a sound, the competitors were silent. The price of fifty-five thousand, two green crystals, is too profitable. Even if you get 80000, it''s possible to make a profit. You don''t lose 100000! But the other party is the Sheriff of Tianshan Mountain. If he works against him, he will inevitably offend others. It''s better to give up. In the sigh, many people shook their heads and chose to give up. Seeing this scene, red spirit and old white head frowned at the same time. This result will naturally affect their interests. In the dark, there were people hiding under their black robes. "Fifty six thousand." Although the voice came out, it was obviously lack of confidence. It was just the last struggle. Pop! The sound of folding fan came from the box. The sheriff spoke again and said with a smile: "60000." At the moment, the whole audience was completely silent. "Hey, it seems that we can only stop here. We have to find another way to auction in the future." The old white head couldn''t help shaking his head. The status of Tianshan Sheriff here is too special. This situation is also very normal. Moreover, the important thing is that Sanyuan Wang didn''t come. Other people are not qualified enough. Naturally, they don''t dare to compete with him. Basically, the strongest has the final say. "60000 gold coins for the first time..." "Six in case." At this time, Jiang Kang''s voice came out again, not flustered at all, leisurely. "It''s him again¡® "It''s so brave. Even the sheriff dares to fight!" "The backstage of Jianbao platform is really hard enough. It''s fierce." "It''s just a little too much." Others talked about it. There was a moment of silence in the box, and then the sheriff laughed. "You''re kidding. Jianbaotai is the largest auction house in the East. How can you support it? Since you are bidding, you must want to win. Let''s fight for it today. " There was no arrogance in his words, and he was so polite that people couldn''t help nodding and praising. "This forced dress is good. The Kung Fu of the show is very sufficient." Jiang Kang sighed. The sheriff over there offered again and said, "sixty-five thousand." There was silence in the field, all bearing Jiang Kang, the "trust" in the hearts of everyone. "Sixty six thousand." Jiang Kang followed slowly and added a thousand gold coins. "What the hell does this boy want?" Burying Changfeng gritted his teeth and couldn''t figure it out. Xiang Long stared at the other side. Now he has no choice. He has no money! "Seventy thousand." The sheriff''s voice was still calm, with a sense of calm. "Seven in case." Jiang Kang smiled, which made people uncomfortable. "I wipe it. Didn''t he come at first? Why are you so careful this time." Someone said. "It seems that he really wants this thing, otherwise he won''t take this cautious way of increasing money." Someone speculated. "Seventy five thousand." The sheriff still shouted that he gathered the numbers very neatly every time, which highlighted Jiang Kang''s lack of wealth. "Seventy six thousand." A number that everyone guessed. "80000." "Eight in case." "Eighty five thousand." ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£ "100000." Their rhythm was very stable. Finally, the price of 100000 burst out from the sheriff''s mouth. Everyone looked at Jiang Kang. Should we almost stop now? Jiang Kang also secretly hates it. It seems that it is impossible to speculate this time. In that case, we can only use money to smash it. If he hadn''t sold so much money, he would never give up. "Thanks to Xiang long, hehe." "One hundred thousand and one thousand gold coins." Jiang Kang said again. "This boy is interesting. Isn''t he really Tuo?" The price is so high that Jiang Kang dares to follow him without delay. People begin to reposition him. "Huh?" The sheriff also hesitated for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and then said, "ten thousand gold coins." Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and said, "eleven thousand one." Jiang Kang is like a sticky brown sugar. It''s dangerous to consume it like this. The sheriff frowned and then said, "120000, if you can follow, this thing belongs to you." "Twelve in case, accept." Jiang Kang laughed and stood up from his position. Although the price is a little high, he is in a hurry now. Coupled with the money made by weapons, it doesn''t matter if they are more expensive. The people in the audience were surprised. It was OK. It turned out that he was really a rich man. The old white head looked at Jiang Kang with a smile and couldn''t help nodding. "The boy is a talent. Later, ask him if he wants a daughter-in-law. I have a granddaughter." "Hum!" Burial Changfeng glared at Jiang Kang angrily and said coldly, "you buy it. You''d better buy some. Give me a piece of your life later!" Chapter 140 Even if Jiang Kang buys more now, he is just a dying person in his eyes, and his things will naturally belong to him. "Let''s not shoot anything. Let him buy it. The boy seems to have a lot of money." Elder Wufeng''s eyes flashed and said. A cold smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the funeral Changfeng, nodded and said, "so, very good." "The hero is young. I don''t know where you are from." The Sheriff of Tianshan seems to be interested in Jiang Kang. He can''t help asking. Jiang Kang was happy when he heard it. You asked me and I''ll tell you? Tell him. "Haidian District, Beijing." Huh? The Sheriff of Tianshan Mountain was stunned. What kind of place is this? How strange is the place name? Frowning, he asked the people around him, "have you ever heard of Haidian District, Beijing?" "I''ve never heard of it. It''s probably the boy''s nonsense." The entourage immediately shook his head. Hearing the speech, the Sheriff of Tianshan turned cold. "Good boy, I''m so talkative that I dare to tease me." If Jiang Kang knew, tie would blow his hair. Nima, can I tell you this? What''s more, I''m still telling the truth. It''s bad luck that I can offend people. "Aren''t you afraid to blame him?" The goddess seemed to have foresight and asked with a smile. "He and I are enemies sooner or later. This guy will become the soul of my sword sooner or later. I''m afraid he will do it!" Jiang Kang brushed his lips indifferently and said with disdain. "It''s a little expensive." Chi Ling shook his head and said. "He seems to be in a hurry." Wu Changlao said. The red spirit answered with a deep voice, fiddled with his fiery red cheongsam, then turned his head and said to the elder Ou behind him: "elder ou, pay attention. If there is a king crystal in the future, you can take it as far as possible." Elder Ou was stunned, and then asked, "Miss, do you want to send the king crystal to him?" "Can''t you?" The red spirit asked back and said with a smile, "that''s the Fengtian family. If you can get on with them, what''s a little money?" The most important thing for Jianbao platform is money. It would be a great thing for them to have a good relationship with these top forces with money. Elder Wu frowned slightly and said, "Miss, we are not sure whether Xiang Yu is the one who sealed Tianxiang''s family; What''s more, the fengtianxiang family is too old. Is it worth our investment now? " The fire red sexy red lips pursed, and the two snow-white legs flashed the cheongsam, and then crossed it together. "First of all, if Xiang Yu is not a member of Feng Tianxiang''s family, it would be better for us. A strong man in the future without a strong backing will be willing to make some strong friends. Do you think it will be easy for a person who can achieve such accomplishments at such an age without relying on his family? Secondly, although the Fengtian Xiang family has been inherited for a long time, and the blood power in their bodies has lost its previous strength, they are still Fengtian family. The so-called thin dead camels are bigger than horses. In addition to other Fengtian families, what strength dare to force them step by step? The fengtianxiang family''s retreat into Tianshan Mountain in the past was also their own conscious behavior. They were not defeated in the war with any party. They also hid how great power these outsiders could not know. No matter from which point of view, Xiang Yu is worth it. Let''s win over. Now, looking at the expansion of Jianbao platform, in fact, the situation is not optimistic. These external things should be given up or given up. " The two elders were silent for a while, then arched their hands and said, "Miss, we are ashamed of our foresight." "Well, don''t be humble, the two elders. That thing will come on stage." Chi Ling''s eyes sparkled and stared straight at the treasure platform below. A man came out again in the dark, still holding a tray covered with a piece of silk. The man put the tray on the table and then stepped back. An excited light flashed in the old white head''s eyes, and then he laughed. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the last auction item tonight, and it is also the most valuable auction item identified by the bank!" As the sound fell, the auction house became lively. "What? This is." "It looks ordinary and has no brilliance. Is it more precious than the king''s crystal?" "Since they say so, it must be. Let''s have a look first." "I said, what are you poor people worrying about? No matter how big the baby is, we just open our eyes and have a look. Does it have anything to do with us?" Someone went up directly to tell the truth and immediately let people scold. "Yes. It''s that thing. " Tianshan sheriff''s eyes brightened slightly and the folding fan in his hand shook gently. "That''s right. The treasure inspection platform didn''t release information in advance. Do they want to take this thing themselves?" A man dressed as a master next to him bowed his head and said. "Maybe they don''t pay special attention to this baby." After thinking for a while, the Tianshan Sheriff finally shook his head. Although this thing is powerful, it also exists in legends. No one has seen its power. "What is it?" Jiang Kang was also interested, his eyes shining. Xiang long looked dejected and shook his head and said, "no experience. If I knew the auction was so interesting, I would bring more money down the mountain. I must remember it next time!" "Old white head, don''t hang your appetite. You can start!" The people below began to coax. Seeing that the mood was almost brewing, the old white head reappeared the iconic smile on his face, blushed and opened his loud voice. "Everybody! This is a legendary treasure. Let me unveil it! " Then he dropped his eagle claw hand, as if in slow motion, on the veil. People almost roared when they saw it. Can you hurry up? Don''t keep hanging people''s appetite. "Don''t worry, I''ll open it now." "Shit." Jiang Kang couldn''t help scolding. He reached out and touched his ass. the chair was connected to the ground, otherwise he had to smoke up and hit the old man. "Inside, it''s a rare treasure." The old white head said with a smile. His hand slowly pulled the silk and hardly moved! The murderous spirit came out. Seeing that the heat was almost over, the old white head suddenly raised his hand, and the silk immediately left, revealing the face of the thing. In the auction house, everyone stood up at the same time, stared at the things on the tray. Chapter 141 There was a lump of wood on the tray. "Fuck NIMA, the dead old man plays with us!" A bad temper exploded directly. It''s just a piece of broken wood. What are you doing for most of the day? Are you sick? "Can you beat the auctioneer? I want to kill this guy!" "Yes! I''m going to strip him all. He''s going to walk down the street! " The angry voice roared out without covering up. Although they said so, no one dared to implement it. After all, there are many people who don''t know how many treasure platforms stand in the field. If anyone has extreme behavior, it''s easy to throw it out, but it''s hard to say. It''s impossible to say that these three are as mysterious as Buddhism''s. Since I''m not sure, I''ll beat you up if it''s heavy, but I''ll kill you if it''s light - No. Interest was raised to a very high point. Suddenly a basin of cold water poured down. Jiang Kang also gnashed his teeth with hatred. It''s too shameless! It''s like walking into a luxury hotel. After waiting for a long time, a luxury dish came. It was brought up by several beauties, covered with gold and opened. A piece of shit. It feels similar. Perhaps he was worried that his life would be in danger when he left the treasure inspection platform. The old white head quickly waved his hand and said, "take it easy. Take a closer look. Why is this wood unusual?" Hearing the old white head''s voice, everyone was also confused. This treasure inspection station has no habit of playing tricks. The surroundings slowly quieted down. Everyone concentrated on looking at the wood, and the sound completely disappeared. Tick! Tick! Tick! Strange sounds seemed to come to mind in the wood. People became more interested. They wiped their eyes one by one and looked carefully. "Seems to move?" Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk and he was shocked. After each ticking sound, the wooden pimple expanded for a while, and then quickly retracted. When it sounded next time, it would expand slightly again. This feeling is like a human heart! This is a wooden heart?! "Sure enough, it''s that thing!" The Tianshan sheriff''s eyes lit up immediately, and his breathing was a little heavier. He stared at the thing tightly and said, "I''m determined to get it!" "What the hell is this?" Others also saw the mystery and couldn''t help asking The old white head was very satisfied with the reaction on the scene, nodded and smiled, with a look of memory in his eyes. "This thing, you can see, it''s a heart!" "Heart!" Exclaimed everywhere. "Why is there a wooden heart!" "Because it comes from the wooden man!" The old white head spoke again and completely opened the conversation. "This matter is deeply related. Listen to me in detail." "Everyone must have heard of Lu Ban, the first master of weapon refining in the mainland. Master Luban has the highest ability to refine weapons and almost employs a supreme charm. He has trained countless magic weapons. In addition, there are all kinds of strange things. In the hundred soldiers mechanism City, the inheritance place of master Luban, there are flying birds that can carry people to fly letters, and countless machine guns that can shake the sky and destroy the earth! And this thing is made by master Luban! " "Luban''s stuff!" The sound of breathing in the field suddenly became dense. There are many supreme masters, but such a dazzling master of refining tools is the only one in the historical records of the king''s mainland. "Luban?" Jiang Kang was confused. A dwarf, the famous dwarf in the king''s Canyon, flashed before his eyes. "Luban No. 7, IQ 250, Luban, Luban, top Luban..." "Thinking about how to conquer gravity..." "Cut you around and see the power of the new invention..." At the mention of Luban, Jiang Kang involuntarily sounded these sounds in his ears. Then he pulled out the corner of his mouth and said, "is that guy as tall as a hammer?" "What are you talking about?" The voice of the goddess sounded. "I said, Luban is very famous?" Jiang Kang asked. "Nonsense, although this man''s cultivation is not very high, he has the art of refining weapons, which has never been before or since. How many miracles come from him, and even the supreme weapons can be repaired. The major Fengtian families and protoss have treated him with courtesy. It can be said that he was once the most open person in the whole continent." Said the goddess, with a little contempt in her words. Jiang Kang shed a drop of sweat on his forehead and said, "excuse me, is master Luban very short?" "Short?" The goddess smiled and said, "what nonsense are you talking about? Although master Luban is not tall, he is not short." Not short? It''s not as tall as other people''s hips. Isn''t it short? Jiang Kang was completely hoodwinked. Isn''t this Luban No. 7? "Good! Master Luban, in addition to weapons, the greatest faming is the legendary fighter numbered from one to seven! Because the smoke of gunpowder was destroyed in the war from the 1st to the 6th, and only one Luban No. 7 was left, but only one heart was completed, and master Luban lost his trace! " The eyes of the people under the stage have become hot. At the moment, the old white head stretched out his fingers, pointed to the wooden pimple in front of him and said, "this is the heart of Luban No. 7!" WOW! In an uproar, Jiang Kang suddenly stood up. The heart of Luban seven! Moreover, Luban No. 7 is made by Luban. It is called No. 7 because there are six brothers in front of it? "Gourd baby, my God!" Jiang Kang gulped his saliva, and his eyes became hot on the auction table. That heart can still beat. This heart has been successfully made and has the most important part. What is the most important part of a machine? Engine. The heart is equivalent to the engine. Now the heart already exists. Even without master Luban''s technology, you can get on the road? Ferrari''s engine, even Volkswagen''s body, can''t be bad! It''s hard for Jiang Kang not to move. "Miss, why don''t you let the wind out in advance of such a precious thing?" Elder Ou was always puzzled and looked at the following things nervously. This thing is a wonderful thing! But there are not enough local tyrants today. It is estimated that the price can''t be high. Wu Changlao nodded in agreement and said, "the price of this thing is extremely high. It''s a big loss to sell it in Tianshan." "No loss, no loss. It''s good as long as it can be sold." A mysterious smile appeared on Chi Ling''s face. This heart was discovered by the people of jianbaotai, and then specially sent to Tianshan from outside to sell! Chapter 142 "At the beginning, Luban was robbed by the Fengtian families from the 1st to the 6th, and its powerful power was also seen by the world. Is it so easy to sell this thing? If the news gets out, the treasure detection platform will probably be smashed by the large families who flock to it. " Chi Ling shook his head and smiled. He looked at the Sheriff of Tianshan below, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Spies, everywhere. She deliberately revealed it to the Sheriff of Tianshan Mountain and let him get it. It''s good... "Why don''t we keep it ourselves?" Elder Wu frowned. "It''s so powerful that it''s not right for us to keep it." Elder Ou also said. "The discovery of Luban 7''s heart has been speculated to be on our treasure platform. I''m afraid the Fengtian family will come to the door in a few days. Don''t we ask for trouble to keep it? Treasure can only be guarded with ability. Instead of causing trouble for yourself, it''s better to send it out. Soon the news will spread all over the mainland. The heart of Luban No. 7 will be obtained by the governor of Tianshan. " Wu Changlao''s eyes became a little dark. There was a strange smile around his mouth. He nodded and said, "I see. Ying Zheng has been too much for us recently." "That''s right. Besides them, other small forces don''t dare to get into this muddy water. Let''s leave this troublesome thing to them." Chi Ling rubbed his temples and smiled lazily. "The heart of Luban seven!" Xiang Long''s eyes lit up. As a descendant of the Fengtian family, he naturally knew how abnormal this thing was. At the beginning, Luban came out at the same time from No. 1 to No. 6. Even the strong of God level dared not enter easily. Cannons that destroyed heaven and earth flew everywhere. I don''t know how many islands were sunk in the sea of the western regions. It''s a real big killing weapon! They have the capital to seize this kind of thing! "It''s really rewarding to come out this time, but the result is a little unexpected to me." Then, his face immediately became ugly, patted his thigh and sighed, "it''s over, there''s not enough money!" The next second, his eyes lit up again. "I can rob!" His voice was so loud that everyone around him could hear it clearly. He immediately looked at the fool and stared at the guy. Robbing babies has always existed, but it roared out in the auction house. It is estimated that this fool is the only one in the whole continent. As soon as the corners of his mouth pulled out, Xiang Long smiled awkwardly. Hearing this sound, Chi Ling''s hand shook, and a look of surprise appeared on her lazy pretty face. "I forgot them both!" "Which two..." Before the two elders asked, their eyes swept towards Jiang Kang at the same time. There are people from Fengtian family here! "This... What should I do? " Elder Ou sighed. Pondering for a while, Chi Ling shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. They can take it. As long as the war doesn''t burn us, it will stop temporarily when it comes to their hands. Although the Fengtian Xiang family is no longer beautiful, it is a Fengtian family after all, and starting with a heart, others may not call immediately. " The chirping voice gradually fell down, and everyone stared at the thing on the stage. Although we can''t afford it and can''t hide it, it doesn''t affect the mood of looking at the baby. This is an earth shaking thing! It''s like a nuclear bomb on the table. Can you resist looking? The smile on the white old man''s face became brighter and brighter. "Although there is only one heart left, as we all know, the most difficult thing for a puppet is the heart. The Luban fighters of master Luban have certain wisdom, which comes from their different hearts. As long as they have this heart and find a top weapon refining master, they can completely manufacture Luban No. 7! This is a treasure. Starting price: 500000 gold coins! Each price increase shall not be less than 10000 gold coins. Now start the auction! " Once again, the big wave is rendered, and the starting shooting is 500000. Aren''t you afraid of streaming shooting? No, of course not. In any case, the government is rich. If a feudal government can be poor, there will be ghosts. Moreover, she has calculated the time. Now there is still one month before the end of the year. Tianshan''s finance is at its peak at the moment. Half a month before the end of the year, the money will be transported to the imperial court. Now the Tianshan sheriff is the richest. And for this thing, even if he lost his money, he would not hesitate. As long as this heart is sent to Ying Zheng, he will become the first red man in an instant! Even if he abandons Ying Zheng, he will get an amazing reward if he takes this heart to join any Fengtian family. At the moment, the Tianshan sheriff''s eyes are red. No, there''s no way. He also considered that this thing would bring trouble to himself. Later, as soon as it was cost-effective, it took time for the news to spread. Once he succeeded, he would leave Tianshan Mountain tonight and take this thing to see the emperor. Even if someone got the news, it would be very difficult to find his whereabouts. If he doesn''t take the risk, he can only wait to die. You don''t know how to buy in your territory. Ying Zheng will have a ghost if he can let him go. "Shit, that''s the price." Jiang Kang instantly found himself poor. Is the price of NIMA''s thing too outrageous? Jiang Kang has always boasted of being a rich man. Now he finds that the whole value is only half. It''s still the starting price. It''s too abnormal! "500000 gold coins." The Tianshan Sheriff didn''t even think about it, so he just opened his mouth and shouted out. There was a sound of silence around, and everyone shook their heads and sighed. Today, he is at home alone. Who can rob him? "Although the method is good, it''s a pity to have this thing." The two elders couldn''t help sighing and shaking their heads. The red spirit''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth held a charming smile and said, "that''s not necessarily. There are two great gods below who can''t speak." Two people face a meal, then said: "they, I''m afraid they don''t have so much preparation." "Even without so much preparation, they will shout." Red spirit said so, which immediately made them cry and laugh. These two are the ancestors who deceive people. No matter whether they have money or not, they are shouting with their eyes closed. They have seen it. Now they are looking forward to Jiang Kang''s voice. They''d better drain the Sheriff of the mountain that day. This thing belongs to jianbaotai. How much it costs is all theirs. "Goddess, do you think the sheriff hates me?" The goddess was stunned and then said, "that''s nature." If you don''t hate you, you''ll have a ghost! "Hey, let him hate a little more." Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and shouted, "600000!" Author yuan Daojun said: still afraid of spraying, glass heart. Let''s put three chapters first. The fourth chapter is still being written. Can you choose to read it the next morning? In this way, you can see it very early every day... Chapter 143 WOW! The auction house blew up! The troubled ancestor jumped up. People suddenly looked like watching a good play. It would be a pity if they took such a wonderful thing directly at the reserve price. "Huh? Who the hell is this man? He dares to rob me of this thing! " In the eyes of Tianshan sheriff, the murderous spirit is awe inspiring, and Jiang Kang has turned from anger to killing heart. He must get it! If you don''t get it, Ying Zheng will definitely kill him! "Xiang Yu has money, that''s great!" Xiang Long clapped his thigh happily, and then shook his head as if he were crazy. "No, it''s not necessary. We can''t just grab it and waste money." After he found that he robbed the road, he meant to die. But the eyes of burying Changfeng were full of shock and said in horror, "is this boy so rich?" "He attacked many mountain villas and Baifeng veins, but he should not have so much money. If it''s a fake shout, it''s a little too bold. If it''s a real shout, it''s in trouble. " Elder Wufeng couldn''t help shaking his head. "What do you say?" Burial Changfeng looked at him suspiciously. Elder Wufeng couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although his strength is good, his IQ hasn''t been online. He has always been 250. "If he successfully photographed that thing, we are definitely not the only ones who did it to him." Then he glanced at the box where the Sheriff of Tianshan was located, and the meaning was very obvious. "That''s better. We don''t have to do it yet." The funeral wind laughed coldly. "Hey." Elder Wufeng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid others are also doing this calculation. Whoever killed Jiang Kang will be suspected of getting the heart of Luban No. 7. At that time, trouble on the upper body can''t be avoided." "With our strength, it doesn''t hurt if our heart is stronger than him! The boy still has green crystal on him. It''s impossible to stop! " Burial Changfeng''s eyes are full of greed. Elder Wufeng suddenly felt numb and secretly glanced at this guy. Brain entangle you! Do you think it''s hanging to bury Shanyuan? It''s just in Tianshan. Well, the real power can crush you with one foot! "We must not touch the heart of Luban No. 7, otherwise the Fengtian family will directly bury Shanyuan. Whether we can keep it at that time is a problem." Hearing the four words of Fengtian family, burial Changfeng calmed down. After a while, he said, "we can choose to cooperate with the sheriff. The heart belongs to him and the crystal belongs to me!" Elder Wufeng nodded in surprise. Isn''t this guy''s brain completely useless. "That''s OK. Just discuss with him at that time." Their plan has been made, and the Tianshan County code is to speak again. "700000!" There is no meaning of 10000. Opening is an increase of 100000, which completely ignited the mood of the whole audience. "800000!" Jiang Kang followed him closely, and with a big hand, he soared into the sky, as if Wang Jianlin was attached to him and Ma Yun was reborn - Lao Tzu is rich! "You''re rich?" The goddess asked with a smile. "If I roar with my mouth, I''m the richest man in the mainland." Jiang Kang replied. If the Sheriff of Tianshan heard it, he would spit blood. "Nine hundred thousand!" Tianshan sheriff''s eyes have been shrouded in a haze. He said to the martial master around him, "after the auction, let someone do this guy." "OK." Master nodded with a natural look. The government won''t kill anyone? Joke! So many people died on the Great Wall, including those who were tired to death, those who were smoked alive, and those who resisted in groups and were directly destroyed! "A million!" Jiang Kang roared again. "You worry too much." The goddess warned. "If I learn from Xiang long, I''ll shout that I have no money!" Jiang Kang brought shamelessness to the extreme. "Miss! It''s doubled! " Master Ou''s beard trembled and he couldn''t help himself. This is a huge sum of money! One million gold coins are all owned by jianbaotai. Is this the money that jianbaotai in the north and south of Tianshan can''t earn for many years? "I''m afraid it''s going to be the limit of Tianshan sheriff. I hope he will stop when he sees the good." Wu Chang shook his head and said. "It''s still early. You underestimate the sheriff''s ability to collect money." Chi Ling shook his head and said, "there are no other officials stationed in the whole Tianshan except the two cities of Nanshi and Beishi. The consumption is poor. Moreover, the sheriff is not a good thing. I don''t know how much money he has greedy for these years. In addition, he colluded with Sanyuan and gained a lot of self-interest. He will go all out to compete for the heart of Luban No. 7 this time, even if he loses his family and property. " She took it very accurately. Although the cold light in the eyes of the Sheriff of Tianshan was obvious, her attitude was still very firm. "1.1 million!" "1.2 million!" Jiang Kang roared. "1.3 million!" They raised their prices without rest. Everyone listened to the circle, but their blood boiled. Gods fight, mortals watch! "1.4 million!" At the moment, the Tianshan Sheriff bit his teeth and shouted. Here, Tianshan''s finances for a year are all here! Such a vast territory, continuous squeezing, and the mining of several huge mines, collect tolls along the road, and all the funds are so much! If you hit it again, you''ll have to pay your own money. He can''t give up, but he has to give up! Jiang Kang hesitated for a moment and then shouted, "1.5 million!" He heard some meaning from the other party''s tone, and the offer was not so firm. "It seems that the boy doesn''t have much money." The master''s hand began to shake. "Yes." With an angry voice, the Sheriff of Tianshan shouted again: "1.6 million!" Jiang Kang was silent, but he began to calculate in his heart, revealing a sinister light in his eyes. "Chick, I made so much money for you. You should give me some more or less?" Looking at Jiang Kang''s silence here, everyone couldn''t help but breathe out and shake his head. The tyrant''s war is coming to an end. "Maybe you can shout a voice or two." Red spirit looked forward to the figure below. The two elders are absolutely down. The old white head''s trembling hand picked up the hammer and was about to knock it down. "Yes, 1.61 million!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth. Pop! There was a fragile sound, and the sound of the table cracking came from the box. "1.7 million!" "1.71 million!" ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± "Two million!" The Tianshan Sheriff roared, and the muscles on his face twitched constantly. Years of savings, ah, almost completely hollowed out, the pain in his heart! Silence, silence, long silence. "Hey, if only I had so much money. It''s really fun to shout!" "Forget it, give it to you." Jiang Kang''s voice came out, and the whole audience fell into a dead silence. "Ah!" The Sheriff of Tianshan roared angrily, and the box burst open in an instant. Nima''s, pit father! Chapter 144 If you shout falsely, you shout falsely. You deliberately say this. You''re angry with me, aren''t you? The Tianshan sheriff was so angry that he almost peed. His hands were shaking and couldn''t say a word. "Kill him!" When the first sound of hammer fell on the stage, he squeezed three words out of his teeth again. "Yes." The master nodded, stretched out his hand and wiped sweat on his forehead. The Tianshan Sheriff himself also has innate strength. He is stronger than him. I don''t know how many times. His momentum just pressed him out of breath. "Two million gold coins for the second time!" The old white head dropped the hammer again. Jiang Kang waved his hand and roared, "don''t hammer. Who has so much money to fight for him? He''s free." Tianshan Sheriff clenched his fist tightly, turned back and stared at Jiang Kang angrily, raised his hand and pointed at the angry guy. After a while, he said angrily, "fuck your father!" The whole audience was stunned. At first, the graceful Sheriff has turned into this picture of mad dog. But I was squeezed 1.5 million. Anyone would be crazy. Jiang Kang blinked. He was also stunned. After a while, he said, "do you fucking win?" "Poop!" Everyone laughed and peed. That''s a good question. Why don''t you let your father come and try? Looking at the trend of fighting, the old white head hurried to drop the hammer again. "Two million gold coins for the third time, Congratulations, Sheriff!" "My Lord, it''s not a loss to shoot this thing for two million." Shiye reminded me in time that it''s not time to waste time here. It''s important to take something and leave early. Tianshan Sheriff suppressed his anger, nodded and sat down. "This auction is over. Thank you for your support. The next auction is still ten days later!" The white old man began to announce. "Please leave the successful auction guests to the backstage to pay the funds and receive your auction products. Other guests leave in advance." The guest was ordered. The next good play couldn''t be watched. The supporters stood up one by one. "This auction is really wonderful. I''ve been here more than ten times, and it''s still the most exciting today!" "Yes, you see, the one they compete for is hot, especially the goods of the two pit fathers. They have no money to make a fool of themselves." "I don''t have any money to coax, but I''m playing with my life! You see, I''m sure I''ll never see them again at the next auction. " Someone shook his head and sighed. As soon as they heard this, they all looked tight, nodded and left one by one. After the money is spent, we have bought everything we can afford. What we can''t afford is looting. Many people have begun to set up ambushes. Many beauties came down from the stage. Everyone had a sign in his hand. One of them came to Jiang Kang and handed him the wooden card in his hand. "Sir, please take this wooden card to the backstage to pay and take your auction items later." With that, the woman stood at Jiang Kang''s hand. It seemed that she was afraid that he would go away without buying anything at auction. Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders, hung the wooden card and walked to the stage. "Hum! I want you to look good when you get out of this treasure platform! " The sheriff passed by Jiang Kang and snorted coldly. "Oh, hey, as for being so stingy?" Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Anyway, I''ve already offended, and there''s no need to... "Sleeping trough! This is a congenital? " Jiang Kang was stunned for a moment. He thought the Sheriff of Tianshan should be a civil servant. Now he was stunned at the sight. This is a tiger! "Boy, and me." Burial Changfeng also came over and stared at Jiang Kang with cold eyes. "Bury Changfeng and Wufeng elder." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, stared at the rickety old man, and suddenly remembered. "It''s the old man who attacked me secretly. He buried Changfeng... It''s the man who buried Shanyuan!" Jiang Kang was shocked in an instant. He felt cool in his heart. The pleasure of cheating people''s success disappeared at the moment. Maybe you''ll die. "Xiang Long!" As soon as Jiang Kang''s eyes turned, he immediately grabbed the Savior, turned his head, looked at Xiang Long''s position, and looked silly again. Empty, that guy''s gone! Xiang Long was also depressed. He couldn''t buy anything. Others began to catch up directly. He was embarrassed to beat a woman, so he had to come out. "Forget it, I''ll wait for Xiang Yu at the foot of the mountain. I''ll meet him first, and then grab the heart of Luban No. 7." He nodded, raised his steps and walked down the steps. A wisp of cool wind blew, and Jiang Kang''s tears almost fell. "Silly?" At the moment, the goddess wanted to laugh. This guy cheated others all night. He couldn''t close his mouth and repay his grievances. Now it''s time for him to pay off his debts. Hearing the ridicule in the goddess''s words, Jiang Kang replied with a bitter face: "I said, goddess, can you stop gloating? If I play, who will help you collect the remaining three things?" "Don''t worry too much." The goddess shook her head in the endless ring and said, "that dragon wanted to find you at the beginning. He should have been invited out and will certainly wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Also, go and get the magic spirit and grass. At the critical moment, I can protect you from death. " Jiang Kang nodded quickly. He was really a loser. He was in a crisis all of a sudden. Carrying a wooden card, he rushed to the auction platform. Behind the auction platform was the place where the transaction was made. The old white head was packing up his things. As soon as Jiang Kang came up, he immediately warmly held Jiang Kang''s hand and shook it with a red face. "Little brother, thank you very much for your help tonight, otherwise the old boy can''t sell at such a good price." Jiang Kang sold a lot of things today. At the moment, many buyers are walking on the auction table. When they hear this, they look at Jiang Kang with murderous eyes. Jiang Kang was so angry. You unlucky old man. I put my life in the hands of others. How can I be interested in provoking enemies here with you? Then the big hand threw away the other party. The old white head turned his eyes, waved to Jiang Kang''s back and said, "don''t go, little brother. I don''t know if you have a daughter-in-law. There is a Shuiling girl in my family!" "Your sister." Jiang Kang kept twitching at the corners of his mouth, covered his forehead with black lines, and ran into the backstage. "Miss, it seems that he is in trouble." Staring at Jiang Kang''s hurried back, Wu Changlao said. Elder Ou looked at the silent beautiful woman with one side of his head. "Shall we help him?" "The other two are congenital. We don''t have enough force here." Chi Ling shook his head and put down the special crystal piece in his hand. "He''s just the day after tomorrow. I''m afraid it''s hard to cope." "You stay here and deal with the backstage affairs. I''ll find that guy. I can''t waste my investment." With that, she took her crystal slice and walked out the door with a pair of slender legs. The two elders looked at each other, nodded and went into the transaction room. Chapter 145 "Don''t look at me like that. I''m thin skinned." Jiang Kang smiled shyly at the Tianshan sheriff, went backstage and began to deal with his own affairs. Elder Ou directly greeted Jiang Kang. "Huh?" Tianshan sheriff and burial Changfeng were stunned at the same time. They still know elder ou. In the barren place of Tianshan Mountain, even if he is one of the top four weapon refining masters, he should come to welcome the Sheriff of Tianshan mountain today. As for the eldest lady behind him, she is of noble status. The eldest lady of jianbaotai headquarters is much more valuable than he is a Tianshan Sheriff! In this world, women can not be underestimated. Women can also have power. It is said that the leader of Jianbao platform is a woman! Even if the eldest lady doesn''t come, why did elder Ou run to the annoying bitch boy? "Is this man''s backstage the treasure platform? So dare you be so arrogant? " The Sheriff of Tianshan thought hard, "if so, his behavior can be explained, but jianbaotai did such a thing, hum! Should they be able to cover the sky wherever they are? When they return to Xianyang this time, they must tell their majesty well! " Burial Changfeng looked at everything in front of him with cold eyes. With his extraordinary wisdom, it was really difficult to find something more. Elder Wufeng, considerate of his boss, said immediately, "if he is in the treasure platform, we can''t rush to do it. After all, the treasure platform is not easy to mess with." The funeral Changfeng "en" gave a sound, which seemed impatient. "Mr. Xiang, after deducting the handling fee for your auction products, there are 150000 gold coins in total. The magic spirit and two green crystals have consumed 122000 gold coins in total. This is the rest." Then elder Ou handed over two boxes and a ring. The light on the ring flashed and the gold coins fell all over the ground Jiang Kang quickly waved his big hand, took away all the gold coins on the ground, and then happily took these two things. With two green King crystals, he can improve two levels and learn Juhe. He can imagine his handsome appearance with a knife and a gun on his back The magic spirit and grass are even more important. There are still the last two items left. At that time, you can install the big golden wings that pull the wind. Look at the aura and color of the big wings. If they are placed on the earth, at least they have to be filled with 998 in the game. "OK, thank you very much." Jiang Kang arched his hands, then glanced back and asked, "by the way, where''s your miss?" Elder Ou took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. Why do you still think about my miss''s circumference? "She has some things. Mr. Xiang should be more careful." With that, elder Ou glanced at the prefect of Tianshan and buried Changfeng. "Yes. I see. " Jiang Kang nodded. Then Wu Changlao came out from one side and said with a smile, "it''s rare for you to come. Let''s take a ride." Elder Ou feels that although they are not the opponents of congenital experts, they are also the people of Jianbao platform. If their status is here, the other party should have some scruples. On the other hand, they can also buy time for Chiling. Jiang Kang did not know that the three men had been busy for their own lives. "It seems that his relationship with jianbaotai is really different." Anger was burning in the deep eyes, said the governor of Tianshan. The martial master pondered for a while and approached him and said, "sheriff, in order not to cause complications, we''d better leave quickly afterwards, so as not to make mistakes on the road." Hearing the speech, the Sheriff of Tianshan was angry. Jiang Kang''s stick for stirring excrement was inserted horizontally and retreated, which made him lose 1.5 million gold coins. If his breath could go down, there would be a ghost! But at present, the heart of Luban No. 7 is more precious. If it is delayed, it will not only lose its things, but also end its own life. After all, in the eyes of those Fengtian families, their so-called sheriff is not much different from mole ants. "Hum, it''s cheap for this boy." Tianshan Sheriff brushed his sleeve and then said, "if these two people have been with each other, forget it. If not, kill him along the way!" "Elder Wufeng, do you want to go for nothing?" Burial Changfeng has paid the money and took his knife. There is a special ring for money, which is called coin ring. There is a special space in the coin ring. Each small space can store a certain amount of gold coins, but it has a serious disadvantage. It can only store metal items, and the volume can not be too large. In this way, it is much worse than the space ring. "Play it by ear. These two people should not go down the mountain. Besides, if they really go down the mountain, we can kill Jiang Kang. " Elder Wufeng thought and said. "Well, didn''t you say you can''t offend Jianbao platform?" "We don''t move the people in the treasure station. Just kill him?" Secretly turned his eyes and said, "the rule of jianbaotai is that you can''t use force on the mountain. If you use force here, you will be the enemy of jianbaotai. But at the foot of the mountain, as long as you don''t kill the people of jianbaotai, what can they do to me?" "Very good!" There was an extremely cold smile at the mouth of the funeral Changfeng, as if he had seen the scene of Jiang Kang''s tragic death under his knife. "Hey, these guys are really. I must bring more money next time." Xiang long turned back three times in one step, lest Jiang Kang or the Sheriff of Tianshan come out and miss the goal. Jiang Kang, he must find it; He must rob things, too. In this way, there is almost one more person who will die. His gun was very big, and his back looked like a post. He was very conspicuous in the crowd. People consciously stay away from him. This guy doesn''t look very annoying, and importantly, he''s a little... Stupid. Walking, a clear sound came from behind. "Sir in front, please stay." Everyone turned around and saw the red spirit coming, and their eyes immediately straightened. Beauty, or a beauty with identity, a proper queen! Xiang Long was no exception. When he looked back and saw Chi Ling coming, he was a little surprised. "It''s you, Xiang Yu''s mistress." Chi Ling stumbled at his feet and almost rolled down the steps. The faces around him suddenly changed. Why is this girl''s speech so ugly? How can such a good-looking and queen like person become someone else''s mistress in his mouth? Listen to me Stabilized the disordered mind for a while, Chi Ling reluctantly smiled. "I have something to tell you about him. Can I take a step?" "Is it his wife? He does have a wife, but he can''t get out now." He shook his head. Chiling patted his forehead and lost completely to this guy. He walked forward, approached a few steps, and whispered, "no, he''s in danger now!" "What!" Chapter 146 As soon as Xiang Long''s face changed, he hurried down, and Chiling followed up. "I dare ask you, but I''m from the fengtianxiang family." Looking at no one around, Chi Ling bit his lips and asked. Xiang Long was stunned, then nodded and said, "it seems that Xiang Yu told you a lot. I am really a member of the Tianxiang family." Xiang Yu must be too. Thinking in his heart, Chi Ling didn''t explain something and said directly, "but outsiders don''t know that Xiang Yu is targeted by two people now. Once he gets off the treasure platform, they will hurt him." Xiang Long was suddenly stunned. After a long time, he waved his hand and said, "who is so unkind and dares to provoke us." This is not boastful at all. Even though it is different from the past, the Fengtian family is still the Fengtian family. How can others dare to provoke easily. "It''s said that others don''t know!" Red spirit was almost anxious. "That doesn''t matter. Although Xiang Yu has a special constitution, uh... No one should hurt him here." Xiang Long said confidently. Red spirit was completely speechless. Can you be so ignorant? "A hero can''t stand many people. You can do it yourself!" The red spirit had no choice. He turned and left. "Hey, wait!" Xiang Long shouted to Chi Ling, then reached out and touched his chin, muttering, "but it seems that Xiang Yu does have some changes. His breath is not as terrible as before. It is estimated that something is wrong. Then take me to him. " Seeing that it finally worked, Chi Ling was a little relieved and said, "that''s not necessary. You just need to stare in the dark and let the people who hurt him come out and pull it out. This is the best. If you go directly to him, you won''t dare to be attacked by others. It''s hard to guard against in the future. " "You''re right. You have a good brain." Xiang Long nodded approvingly. "There are too few stupid people like you." Chi Ling muttered in his heart, and then said, "there''s only one way to get off the treasure appraisal platform. You keep an eye on it here. If something goes wrong, you''ll regret it." "I understand that. Thank you very much." Xiang Long waved his hand, and Chi Ling left by himself. When Jiang Kang came out, the guy who buried Changfeng couldn''t run away, while the guy who was the Sheriff of Tianshan was still inside. It''s estimated that there are too many gold coins. We should order it better. The Sheriff of Tianshan is also very anxious. It seems that the person who pays this gold coin is suspected of deliberately delaying time. Even if he roars repeatedly, it doesn''t work. After all, he hasn''t given it to him. In the blink of an eye, he was sent to the horse stop. Jiang Kang got on his horse and arched his hands at the two elders and said, "thank you for seeing me off. It''s still a long way to go. Please go back and take me home." The two nodded and replied meaningfully, "Mr. Xiang, please be careful all the way." With a knowing smile, Jiang Kang turned his horse''s head and walked down the mountain. Most of the people have left. Now they are all people who participated in the auction. They leave the mountain and run away like running for their lives. The heart beat fast involuntarily. Jiang Kang remained calm on the surface, and the light horse hurried down the road. The leaves Shua shook, and a magnified knife appeared out of thin air and cut down in front of Jiang Kang. Boom! When the blade fell, a huge gap opened on the ground. The destructive effect caused by the blade shocked all the people around. They put away their curiosity and began to run away quickly. No one will stay too much at this time. Since others have decided to rob things, it doesn''t matter to rob more. "Boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" With a deep smile, three figures came out. In the middle is the burial of Changfeng, and on his left hand is the elder Wufeng, and on his right hand is another acquired master. The three stood aside and stopped Jiang Kang''s way. "Goddess, did you find that guy Xiang Long nearby?" Jiang Kang was in a hurry and quickly communicated. The goddess held back a smile and said, "where can I see this palace hiding in the ring?" "Don''t tease me!" Jiang Kang is going to cry. "I can''t see it." The goddess shook her head. Jiang Kang is helpless. Now he can only think of ways to delay time. He glanced at the knife on the ground. Now it has been magnified more than ten times. This innate means has indeed produced qualitative changes! "So what, do we have any misunderstanding?" Jiang Kang turned his eyes and asked. "Come on, don''t pretend here. I killed you, Jiang Kang!" Burial Changfeng sneered. "Jiang Kang!?" Xiang long, who was hiding in the dark, was silly and muttered, "this guy recognized the wrong person. It''s clearly Xiang Yu. Where''s Jiang Kang." The red spirit beside him was too frightened to speak, and his two beautiful eyes stared round. "Is Jiang Kang and Xiang Yu alone?" "This is the burial Changfeng who buried Shanyuan. How did he come here without news? Did he really come for Xiang Yu?" "Jiang Kang killed Baifeng pulse and has a different hatred from burying Shanyuan. If so, it really makes sense..." "But Xiang Yu''s pseudonym is Jiang Kang, and he annexes the power of burying Shanyuan. What is this for?" She glanced at Xiang Long around her, and her doubts became deeper. "And it seems that Xiang long, who is the Fengtian Xiang family, doesn''t know how many secrets are buried in Xiang Yu?" "Ah, no!" Xiang Long was suddenly surprised and his eyes lit up. "Xiang Yu''s momentum is not right. He even has fluctuations in the flow of skills in his body. This way... There is only the realm of the day after tomorrow. What''s the matter?" As he spoke, his hand had reached behind his back and held the gun as thick as a small tree in his hand. "The day after tomorrow? Xiang Yu''s strength has regressed? " Chi Ling feels that his always smart brain is completely insufficient today. "Jiang Kang?" Jiang Kang looked stunned, shook his head and said, "you made a mistake. I don''t know Jiang Kang. My name is Xiang Yu." "Xiang Yu?" Burying Changfeng was stunned and turned to look at the fengless elder around him. "Do we recognize the wrong person?" Admit your sister wrong! Elder Wufeng is covered with black thread and wants to slap this guy. He stared at Jiang Kang and shouted coldly, "Jiang Kang, you don''t have to play tricks. You were the one who fought with me that night! Double cultivation of magic and martial arts, and know the cold ice gun technique. Who else can it be except you! " "Yes, you dare to play with me!" No matter how hard it is to use your brain, it can be regarded as a reaction at the moment. With a roar of the funeral Changfeng and a grasp of your hand, the knife on the ground suddenly flew up. With a Shua flash, he chopped down at Jiang Kang again. The blade grew bigger in the blink of an eye and fell down with an unparalleled force. Jiang Kang was surprised. Although this girl has a bad brain, her strength is real. If Xiang Long doesn''t come out, it''s really difficult to win! The author yuan Daojun said: there is another chapte Chapter 147 Jiang Kang''s hand flashed, the blue light lit up, and the Zhanshui dragon gun had started! The body leaped back into the air, and the horse under the crotch was cut by the knife. It broke from the middle in an instant, and blood was spilled everywhere. "Aren''t you going out to help?" Red spirit hurried. Xiang Long is surprisingly calm at the moment. As an expert, he has a natural keen sense of combat. He knows that Jiang Kang can still hold on now. He wants to know how much combat power there is in the body of this once genius who has undergone strange changes! "Hum, let you see the innate power. Die." Burying Changfeng seemed to enjoy the pleasure of torture and killing. He was not in a hurry to urge the killing move. Holding the long knife he had just bought, he took a step under his feet, and a pair of wings with condensed Qi appeared in the air behind him! The body suddenly soared into the air, the forging knife in his hand enlarged again, flew in the sky and split at Jiang Kang below. "Sleeping trough!" Jiang Kang stares out when he sees that NIMA is still flying. How can he fight? When the attack came in front of him, he could only die faster if he ran away blindly. As soon as Jiang Kang bit his teeth, he carried it with a long gun. When! The two are connected. Weapons of the same grade did not cause much damage to each other. Jiang Kang''s power prevailed and was not overwhelmed by the realm instantly! "The realm of the day after tomorrow, but the strength is not lost. What is Xiang Yu''s situation now?" Xiang Long also looked vaguely at the war in front of him. "Huh?" One knife failed to cut Jiang Kang, which made the person with congenital mental retardation bury Changfeng with incomparable doubts. Then, driven by the real Qi, the difference between the realm was highlighted. The knife in his hand was enlarged again and became extremely heavy. The light on the knife body was bright and directly pressed on Jiang Kang. Boo, boo, boo! Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and carried it hard. His real Qi soared, but he still couldn''t reverse the huge gap between levels. Compared with others, he has more skills and strength, but now this competition makes him unable to give full play to his advantages and is in a state of being suppressed. The forging knife was pressed down, and Jiang Kang''s steps began to slide back, pulling out a trace on the land. "Get down!" Then, burial Changfeng raised his knife and cut it down! The great strength came, Jiang Kang''s whole body was out of control, and he was instantly smashed into the soil by that strength. "How could this happen!" Xiang Long''s face tightened, holding the gun, and looked at the scene in front of him. How can a family genius be beaten by an ordinary congenital? "Born, they are all mole ants. Even if you have high talent, what will happen?" There was another sneer. Burial Changfeng raised his knife and chopped down again. He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Jiang Kang in the pit. "Damn it!" He roared angrily. In the middle of the land, Jiang Kang Ji made a fearless charge, turned his body into a golden light, rushed into the sky at the moment when the long knife fell, and suddenly picked up the long gun in his hand. "Huh?" Burial Changfeng was slightly surprised. With a wave of wings, people''s body had soared up and flew some distance up, directly escaped the attack range of fearless charge, making Jiang Kang''s teeth itch. Although the acquired accomplishments can jump like flying, they can''t condense into wings, so they can''t fly directly. When the attack potential falls, the body begins to fall to the ground. Before landing completely, Jiang Kang shook his long gun and shot up into the sky with a cold breath. "Cold, how can Xiang Yu do this!" The more you look at it, the more doubts in Xiang longan flourish. The red spirit was beside him, watching the battle in the field, listening to the words in his ear, his flashing eyes didn''t know what he was thinking. "Cultivation is not enough! You can''t hurt me! " With a cold hum, the breath surging on the buried Changfeng was shocked, and the cold disappeared in an instant. Jiang Kang''s face looked hard and fell on the ground. Burial Changfeng seems to deliberately tease Jiang Kang. His body is in the air. The long knife in his hand is constantly falling to the ground. Jiang Kang can only dodge left and right, like a groundhog. The ground was full of smoke and dust, crisscrossed by the traces of being cut by the knife. Jiang Kang dodged left and right just to save his life under the other party''s knife. He wants to condense a separation, but there are still two people on the other side, and the innate master can fly. The possibility of getting rid of himself is too low! Is there such a big gap between nature and the day after tomorrow! Jiang Kang was a little unwilling. He thought he could beat Tong Xuan when he was Bu Xuan, but now he can only be beaten by pressure. He is really oppressed! "A garbage that can only spray feces all over his mouth, running around, just to live a life under my knife!" Burial Changfeng had a strong sense of ridicule on his face. He swung his long knife and directly hit Jiang Kang''s long gun. Jiang Kang was tired of running away. He was suddenly cut off. Suddenly, his internal organs surged and his mouth was sprayed with vermilion, and his body flew backward. "Shit!" Angrily scolded, progress so fast, or let others abuse! When his mind moved, he felt the egg out of the endless ring! "I don''t know where the shit comes from. I''ll send you back to your shit pile now!" The long knife rose to the sky, and the smile on the burial Changfeng''s face became cruel. He chopped down angrily at Jiang Kang. In the woods, Xiang long had no patience, and the huge dragon gun in his hand flew out in an instant! Before the long knife fell, the long black gun suddenly rushed towards us. The funeral Changfeng was surprised and turned the knife in one direction to block the attack. However, the huge impact gave him a good meal! "What a great power!" Buzz! The forging knife with its own arm trembled under the impact of the long gun! He raised his head in shock and saw a dark shadow flying out of the forest. The robe on the black shadow was instantly broken, revealing the dragon like muscles on the upper body, as well as the firm face and the anger on the face. "You die for me!" With a roar, Xiang Long stepped on the falling dragon gun. Xiang Long punched directly and smashed it at the funeral Changfeng. Such a reckless attack could not help but make burial Changfeng sneer in his heart and raise his knife to meet Xiang long. "Be careful!" Red spirit exclaimed. This guy hit other people''s blades with his fist. How can he not suffer losses? Yes! When! A shocking scene appeared. Xiang Long hit the forging knife with a fist, and there was no injury in his hand. On the contrary, funeral Changfeng suddenly shook his body and flew out upside down, with horror in his eyes. It''s too strong. It''s too strong. "Drink!" Xiang Long didn''t stop. His body bounced out again like a shell. He came to the top of the burial Changfeng and kicked it down at the other party''s stomach. Poop! Blood splashing! This fist fell, and buried Changfeng felt that his whole body bones were about to disperse. His great strength directly destroyed his bones, and the knife in his hand naturally flew out. The severe pain made him unable to gather Qi, and the wings behind him scattered instantly! Dong! Another heavy shot fell on his chest. At the moment, he completely lost the power of resistance, because his strong strength led to the rupture of heart vessels and blood burst out of his eyes! The body crashed to the ground. "Insult our Xiang family and the people of Xiang family, die!" The dark figure fell from the air with the long funeral wind and stepped on each other''s head in the dust. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: Thank you for the reward and flowers. I owe four more. Certainly many people will say that they only owe but don''t pay back. I want to say that they will... They always have to pay back when they come out. Chapter 148 "No!" Elder Wufeng and another person suddenly changed color. It''s silly to bury Changfeng, but it''s also the brother of King Yuanyuan of buried mountain, and it''s a congenital expert! If you die here, you don''t have to say much about the loss. I''m afraid you two will lose your lives. However, this sudden guy is too strong. Burying Changfeng, who is also a congenital expert, has almost no power to fight back in his hands. He has been crushed and beaten since the beginning. Now his life will not be guaranteed! They were in a hurry, and regardless of the difference between the two sides, they ran quickly to the place where the long wind was buried. "Hum!" With a disdainful hum, Xiang Long didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill the burial Changfeng. He stepped on his head, raised his dragon gun, and then the two people rushed out. The tyrant''s spear magnified instantly, and the heavy gunfire made the oppressed air sob. The terrible strength brought a black wind. The black spear shook its tail like a black dragon and hit the two people. Elder Wufeng''s eyelids jumped, and a thick Earth Shield condensed in front of him. At the same time, his body quickly fled back. Boom! The black gun arrived in front of him and swept away. The day after tomorrow elder who rushed in front didn''t even scream. He was crushed into several sections by his great strength. The blood in his body flew everywhere with his internal organs. Elder Wufeng reacted quickly and let him escape from the attack range of tyrant dragon gun. "Come again!" Xiang Long sneered and spit out the Dragon gun in his hand! The dark body of the gun immediately shot out straightly, and the elder Wufeng changed his color. The man''s terror had exceeded his expectation. Even his own source king had never seen such an outbreak. When life and death were at stake, he sacrificed his strength and condensed the huge earth shield in front of him into a small mountain to block the other party''s attack. Finally, the black gun came. It was still as strong as before. The strong force condensed on the gun head and hit it directly. "Ah!" Elder Wufeng roared. The headband of his hair was directly broken. It was everywhere. There were yellow lights around his body, just to get back a life under the attack of the other party. Boom! After all, the black gun hit, and the Earth Shield did not burst. However, his great strength still made him spit blood. The dark gun was inserted into his huge shield and retreated against his body. The ground under my feet is cracking inch by inch, and the black gun has never stopped! Suddenly, a strong big tree behind him stopped the retreat of elder Wufeng. Suddenly, the long gun turned and suddenly stabbed him out. "Ah!" The Earth Shield became a yellow light, and constantly resisted this force in the jump. However, after all, there was a violent explosion. The black gun flew back smoothly. Behind the broken loess, the two arms of elder Wufeng had disappeared! His arms were bleeding and covered with scars. Jiang Kang was shocked by the fact that the easy shot contained such power. "Is this the power of blood?" The burial of Changfeng is also a congenital expert. Although it is two levels lower than Xiang long, the gap in fighting is too big. Elder Wufeng screamed endlessly. He turned and ran into the dense forest. "A cripple, chasing you to lose your identity." He caught his black gun with one hand, and Xiang Long pinned it on his back. Bend down and lift up the buried Changfeng. At the moment, the bones on the body were shattered by Xiang long. The whole person was paralyzed like a pool of mud. There was no more arrogant appearance just now. His hands and feet were drooping, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his mouth made a faint cough. His life was hanging on the line. "How dare a dead dog insult my Xiang family?" Burying Changfeng''s heart was desperate. Death shrouded and attacked in an instant, so that he had no chance to cry. Now he can''t cry. But now when I heard the word Xiang Jia, my soul began to tremble. Xiang family, Fengtian Xiang family!? "What a strong fighting force." The red spirit in the dense forest was completely shocked and murmured until the end of the battle. "Who is this?" In the distance, the Tianshan sheriff who was going to take this road again changed his face. He crippled a congenital expert as soon as he shot. Is that a little too much? The master''s forehead was full of cold sweat and said, "it seems that he is helping that annoying boy. Sir, we''d better take the path." Sheriff Tianshan nodded wildly. NIMA''s ferocity is like this. Isn''t it too long to go up? They let other followers take the main road, while Tianshan County Code picked the path and walked quickly. But I know that above the top of the treasure platform, a man holding a long tube like thing is closely observing their whereabouts. Dragging the dying funeral Changfeng, Xiang Long came to Jiang Kang. "Xiang Yu, are you okay?" Now, it''s not easy to escape. After all, people have saved their lives. However, Xiang Yu''s consciousness has no intention of awakening, which makes Jiang Kang a little relieved. "I''m fine. I''m just pressed by this guy." Jiang Kang smiled bitterly and sat down cross legged. Xiang Long made another cold hum and threw the buried Changfeng on the ground like a dead chicken. "What''s the matter with you? You can''t clean up such rubbish?" Jiang Kang was surprised. Then he saw Chi Ling coming out of the dense forest. He blinked and said, "this thing is a little complicated. I''ll talk to you later." "Yes." Xiang Long also saw the red spirit coming, and his underdeveloped brain moved. Isn''t this his mistress? "Xiang Yu, you are indeed a member of the Tianxiang family." Chi Ling Ying smiled and came to Jiang Kang''s face. With a cough, Jiang Kang looked up at the beauty standing in front of him. From the bottom up, the figure is more proud, and the beautiful legs exposed from the red cheongsam have the impulse to hold them up at a glance. Jiang Kang restrained himself. "You told Xiang long, thank you." "Since you are a friend, why do you need the word thank you?" Chi Ling smiled. "You too." As soon as he nodded, Jiang Kang touched his chest and looked at the funeral director lying motionless on the ground: "kill him." "Hey." "Oh." The red spirit seemed to want to say something, but Xiang long had raised his foot, and then kicked it out at the other party''s head. "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang jumped up directly! Xiang Long kicked out and buried Changfeng''s head immediately flew out. In the blink of an eye, it fell into the mountains and forests and disappeared. The lower body, which had lost its head, remained where it was, and the neck was like a fire hydrant, spraying blood, and the pungent smell filled the air. Chi Ling''s face suddenly changed, covered his small mouth with one hand and turned around quickly. There are many murders, but it''s really the first time to see such a murderer. Chapter 149 Jiang Kang felt a little nauseous. Fortunately, Xiang Long raised his feet again, kicked the remaining body far away, and disappeared from their sight. Jiang Kang put the forging knife away again. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s all sold. I didn''t expect it to come back to me." "What are you trying to say?" When everyone was killed, Xiang long turned his head and asked Chi Ling. The sexy little mouth pulled slightly, and Chiling put his snow-white hand. "I just said that this man may be useful. Holding it in your hand is also a handle for burying Shanyuan, Jiang... Aren''t you using it?" Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and looked at the clever woman in surprise. Chi Ling smiled and stopped talking. "Buried mountain source? What is that? " Xiang long looked confused. "My God, you don''t even know about burying Shanyuan..." Jiang Kang was speechless. This guy grew up in Tianshan Mountain and didn''t even know Sanyuan. It''s really an exaggeration. However, the three sources in people''s mouth are an ordinary force in the eyes of the Fengtian family. A rough guy like Xiang Long is not too much if he doesn''t know. "Forget it. We''ll talk about it later." Jiang Kang waved his hand and stood up. "Don''t you want the heart of Luban 7?" At this time, the voice of the goddess sounded in his ear. Jiang Kang was excited when he heard this. He patted his thigh and said, "lie in the trough! Where is the Tianshan Sheriff? " "Tianshan Sheriff?" Xiang Long was stunned again. It is estimated that it is difficult for him to understand the word sheriff. "The guy who bought Luban No. 7 heart!" Jiang Kang explained. "Shit!" Xiang Long stared round and hurriedly said, "he doesn''t seem to have come down yet. Let''s hurry to find him and grab the things." Chi Ling is speechless. I''m also the head of Jianbao platform. You two want to rob guests'' things. Do you want to say it in front of me and give me some face? "My men know where he is. If you want to visit him, I can show you a clear way, but it''s better not to rob things." "If you don''t rob, there will be ghosts!" Xiang Long said, Jiang Kang put a hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Hey, let''s not grab it. Please tell us how to stop him, Miss Chiling." "Why don''t you block people?" Red spirit is a little sad and laughing. "Then what... Is it blocking the farewell? I''m afraid he''ll run away." Chi Ling shook his head and a man came quickly behind him. It was Wu Changlao. "You two directly inserted into the mountain road from the north. He''s going to Tianshan Mountain. Now he can stop!" "Is that ok?" "Yes." He nodded seriously and said, "the path is narrow and long, and the road is more distant, but it''s easy to avoid traces. He doesn''t know I''m watching in the dark. Go quickly and catch up." "Thank you very much. Remember to tell me your measurements next time you meet." Jiang Kang arched his hand at Chi Ling. The other party was still stunned. He took the Zhanshui dragon gun he fell on the ground and ran away. Xiang Long was stunned and caught up as soon as he raised his leg. "Hey, now that woman is gone, can you tell me what happened to you?" "Don''t worry, catch that guy first, and we''ll talk about it." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and said. Anyway, his memory has been completely inherited. Although he has some problems, he has also figured out an excuse. It''s not difficult to deceive this rough guy. "OK." Hearing this, Xiang Long nodded. They rushed to the road ahead pointed by Wu Changlao. "What shall we do now, miss?" Wu Changlao asked. "The rest has nothing to do with us. The people who buried Changfeng died here. I''m afraid the people who buried Shanyuan will come and investigate. At that time, they don''t know. Anyway, they have gone out of the treasure platform. Life and death have nothing to do with us." A contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of the red spirit''s mouth, "killing can''t be killed. What can they say?" "Hey." Wu Changlao shook his head and sighed and said, "who''s wrong with burying Shanyuan? I''m afraid I''ll suffer now if I stick to this guy!" Hearing the speech, Chi Ling hurried up and listened, and his eyes became deep. "The people of Feng Tianxiang''s family came out, and Jiang Kang was already noisy. What kind of abacus did they play?" "Forget it, these people are mysterious and can''t guess." Shook his head and Chiling went back. Jiang Kang and Xiang long chase after each other all the way, but they don''t get each other''s figure. "What now?" Xiang Long was stunned. Using his brain was not suitable for him. According to Xiang Yu''s memory, this guy has always been a famous second Leng. "If we recover Beishi, the risk is too great. If that guy runs away, we will both be lost." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and said decisively, "go! Do you know where it is from Tianshan to Xianyang? " "Xianyang?" Xiang Long paused, then looked up and nodded, "Tianshan is surrounded by mountains. There is only one road to go out. It''s the same as going home, I know." "Can you fly with me?" Jiang Kang asked. "A little distance is no problem." Xiang Long nodded, and the Qi slowly gathered behind him and turned into many dark huge wings. Then he held Jiang Kang in his hand and shot into the sky. "If he goes back alone, he may fly, but it''s a long way away. It''s easy to expose the target if he has been hovering in the sky. Now he must be still down there. Let''s pay attention." Jiang Kang said. "We chased along the way and waited for him to take the bait on the way we had to pass." Xiang Long''s IQ rarely worked. Jiang Kang nodded with appreciation. It was a good idea. They flew all the way, and Jiang Kang was also very happy. The feeling of flying in the open air in the wind was really great. The only disadvantage is that my neck is a little uncomfortable "There!" Suddenly, Xiang Long pointed with one hand to a curved slope three or four miles away in front of him. Where can you see two exotic horses disappearing. Sheriff of Tianshan Mountain, run away with the master! "Great, go straight!" Jiang Kang grinned. With a swish, the body pressed down, and the wings glided across. The running Sheriff of Tianshan caught an unusual sound in his ear and looked at it quickly. He was shocked. "Born strong!" "Hey, hey, do you miss me?" Jiang Kang laughed, and the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand suddenly appeared, and then shot directly below. The Sheriff of Tianshan frowned. This girl''s accuracy is a little fierce. "Ah!" When the scream sounded, the martial master who turned his head didn''t have time to guard against it. He was suddenly pierced by a long gun and died under the horse. "Damn it!" The Sheriff of Tianshan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the target of this guy was not himself, but his own men! In fact, Jiang Kang doesn''t look up to the martial master in the early days of the day after tomorrow, but he has learned the innate realm. It''s almost impossible to kill the Sheriff of Tianshan Mountain, so he can only retreat to the second place. "Not so much nonsense, hand over Luban No. 7 heart!" With a loud drink, they fell on the ground. Chapter 150 The Sheriff of Tianshan changed his face and sneered. "You are so brave. You dare to rob my things. Do you know who you are against?" "Ying Zheng, right?" Jiang Kang directly raised his eyebrows and said with a provocative smell. Sheriff Tianshan was stunned. You are brave enough to come and block the way? "It''s his trouble!" When, Xiang Long hit the ground with a gun, and the rock in front of him burst open in an instant. Jiang Kang was surprised this time. Unexpectedly, this guy still knows Ying Zheng. It''s not easy. One shot fell to the ground. Xiang long turned around and asked Jiang Kang, "by the way, who is Ying Zheng?" Jiang Kang: Tianshan Sheriff: "The emperor, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty." Jiang Kang explained. "Oh, so it is." Xiang Long nodded and then asked, "who is the emperor?" "I..." Jiang Kang almost choked. "The emperor is the title of the supreme ruler of China''s imperial period!" "I don''t understand." "If you can understand, there will be a ghost. Take this guy quickly!" Jiang Kang said helplessly. "Two things that don''t have eyes, even your Majesty''s things dare to covet. Aren''t you afraid of being killed by the nine families?" The Tianshan Sheriff shouted and looked at Xiang Long warily. Obviously, this guy''s realm seems to be higher than himself, and his breath is very strong. As for the other, it''s just the realm of the day after tomorrow, which is not a great threat to himself. "If you have that ability, let Ying Zheng come over." Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders carelessly, then shook his head and said, "no, you don''t have a chance to report back." "Who the hell are you?" In the eyes of Tianshan sheriff, he had a retreat intention. He gently pulled his horse back and safely sent the heart of Luban No. 7 to Xianyang. That was his real purpose! "Someone who has the strength to guard this heart." Jiang Kang grinned, "who are we?" Tianshan sheriff''s hand shook violently, some could not believe it. "Fengtian family?" "To be exact, it is the fengtianxiang family of Tianshan Mountain!" Xiang Long suddenly landed on the ground, and a strong force rushed out of his feet. The Sheriff of Tianshan suddenly changed his face and rushed up. Boom! With a bang, the horse was directly fried into minced meat by this hegemonic force. The Sheriff of Tianshan Mountain didn''t mean to fight. Seeing a pair of wings behind it, he flew directly and was about to escape! "You can''t go!" With a loud drink, the tyrant gun on the ground rushed up, turned into a straight electric light, and killed the Tianshan sheriff. The Tianshan Sheriff hurried back, and the diamond Iron Fan in his hand slapped at the flying gun. A strong wave of flying blew over, and the advance of the tyrant dragon gun stopped at this point! "It''s a little interesting!" With a sneer, Xiang Long rushed up and directly came to the rear of the tyrant dragon gun. He kicked the tail of the Dragon gun! "Why doesn''t he use skills?" Jiang Kang was a little confused. Xiang Long didn''t show any skills from burying Changfeng to the Tianshan sheriff. He relied on his hegemonic power "Because there''s no need." The goddess opened her mouth and explained for Jiang Kang: "you don''t understand the power of Fengtian''s blood. Once their blood power awakens, their physical power is much stronger than other ordinary people. There is almost no significance of fighting at the same level. It seems that the war situation can win without any skills." "Feng Tian''s blood is so strong?" "Of course, the power of blood is an important reason for whether it is powerful. Fengtian blood is one of the most powerful blood types on the mainland." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was surprised and asked, "are there any other blood vessels that can compete?" "Yes, the king has many blood forces on the mainland, but there are only three kinds of the strongest. The first one is the sealed blood!" "The blood of heaven sealing is that someone in his ancestors has become the supreme power of heaven sealing. Once people reach this state, great changes have taken place in their bodies, and people under this state can''t kill them. In my memory, one of the most powerful of all dynasties was killed, and the others fell under the years. " "How did he die?" "Hunt the Protoss and be killed by the Protoss." The goddess''s voice is cold. Jiang Kang knew that this topic was not suitable for too much communication, and then asked, "what''s next?" "After becoming supreme, their blood power will be inherited slowly, and their descendants also have a strong abnormal constitution. Even those who have not practiced can easily defeat practitioners in the period of Bu Xuan or Tong Xuan. Their talent, physical body and combat ability are far stronger than ordinary practitioners of the same level, which comes from their strong blood power. " "The second is the divine animal blood." "Divine beast blood!?" Jiang Kang thought of Lian Chengyue. At that time, the information read by the peeping eye was the blood of the divine beast! "It seems that you know that there is a young man in your ice tower Castle who has stretched out his blood, but it is the diluted blood of the white tiger beast." "What''s going on?" "The offspring of divine beasts and humans, so this phenomenon is caused. The blood power in his body is latent, and the concentration is not high. Special methods are needed to stimulate the blood power in his body, so that he can make an awakening breakthrough." "The blood of the divine beast means that when a beast reaches the state of long live and seal heaven, his constitution will naturally change, and future generations will inherit the blood of the divine beast. The cultivation talent of divine beast blood is slightly inferior to that of Terran Fengtian blood, but its physical strength is better than that. " "As for the last one, it''s a Protoss who can live forever without long live!" Protoss! Jiang Kang couldn''t help being a little distracted and immortal. This temptation is too great. Both the poor people and the emperors who control the world regard it as their dream. However, even long live the supreme of heaven, it is only a life span of ten thousand years. After ten thousand years, it will eventually fall under the long knife of years. On the mainland, the only people who can survive forever are the protoss, the mysterious race "Why?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking. "Why?" The goddess smiled gently and then said, "because the protoss is not human, beast, demon or demon. It is a Protoss different from any other race." Jiang Kang is speechless. Aren''t you talking nonsense? "Fundamentally speaking, the physical and energy roots of the protoss are different from those of other races. This is also the reason why the protoss can live forever. I can''t tell you anything else." "Ah!" When the two exchanged Kung Fu, the Sheriff of Tianshan had uttered a scream. Chapter 151 Xiang Long also didn''t take out any moves and fought with each other in the air like a game. A big black gun was used as a mallet. The Sheriff of Tianshan had no power to fight back. The government was in tatters, and the official hat on his head was ruthlessly smashed. His hair looked like a beggar. As soon as the Tianshan Sheriff fought, he realized the terrible place of Fengtian''s blood. He had no intention of fighting. He just wanted to seize the road. However, this guy stopped himself and wanted to block himself in this place. He couldn''t escape at all. The other party''s shot was either a club and hammer shot, or his big swing fist. He had no rules when fighting. He didn''t have the style of a master at all. However, he was full of strength, which made people helpless. The fire in his heart always wanted to burst out. "Ah!" The Sheriff of Tianshan is going to be driven crazy, and his heart has begun to get chaotic. Boom! Xiang Long smashed his fist. He quickly opened his iron fan to meet the other party''s heavy fist. However, his fist was just fierce and overbearing. One punch almost made him vomit blood, and his hand shook violently! Xiang Long took the opportunity to turn his hand and forcibly close the iron fan opened by the other party, and then grabbed it and pulled it! The Sheriff of Tianshan almost cried. He beat and beat, and his weapon was taken away. "It doesn''t work well!" When something arrived in his hand, it was a mallet. Xiang Long raised his iron fan and smashed it on the other party''s head. Tianshan sheriff was furious, but he didn''t dare to fight, so he had to fly back. Xiang Long grinned. Instead of smashing, he threw out the iron fan in his hand and smashed it directly at the other party''s forehead. For a moment, blood splashed, and the governor of Tianshan shouted in pain. Xiang Long seemed to go crazy at the sight of blood. He roared and rushed up again. He raised his fist and hit the other party all over the door Xiang Long took the other party''s weapon and didn''t want his own mallet. He threw his hand directly and greeted the Sheriff of Tianshan with his fist. Xiang Long''s speed is not fast, but the innate strong person''s ability to move in the air mainly depends on that pair of wings. His action is relatively dull. When it''s hard to dodge, he can only fight hard. However, this guy''s strength is too great! A fist hit the tiger''s mouth of the prefect of Tianshan. Suddenly, the tiger''s mouth cracked and blood flowed. Another fist smashed into the other party''s stomach. The ragged official clothes on his body were blown to pieces in an instant, and the silver armor inside was also deflated. Then another fist fell, and the prefect of Tianshan gushed blood and fell from the sky. During this period, Xiang Long''s big foot kicked in the air behind him, and the whole man shot out like a shell. He came to the other party in an instant and kicked it at the other party. "Ah!" Tianshan sheriff''s palm moves his skills. He pushes his palms forward to block the thunder blow. Come on! The sound of broken bones came instantly, and the two arms twisted directly. The bones with blood pierced the flesh and armor and were exposed to the air. Scream, scream of pain through the heart. Tianshan Sheriff completely lost the capital and mind to resist. His body fell to the ground, knelt heavily, and spewed a blood line from his mouth. Whoosh! The big gun appeared again, flashed to the other party''s head and stabbed directly. "Don''t kill me!" The soul of Tianshan sheriff was scared out and roared out with tears. His two arms were already dripping with blood. At the moment, he had no official authority and indifferent look, and his embarrassed face was full of the color of begging for mercy. "Do you think it''s possible?" Xiang Long grinned and stepped on each other''s shoulder. The pain in his arm was immediately involved. The Sheriff of Tianshan raised his neck and screamed, and then said, "please, don''t kill me. I''m willing to give you Luban No. 7''s heart." "Bring it." Xiang long stretched out a hand. The Tianshan Sheriff shook his hand and couldn''t move. I think so. All the bones in the arm have been broken. How can he move? "You... You promised me to let me go. " "You don''t even have the strength to hold the ring." Xiang Long shook his head and said, "I have the ability to take anything from you. Your begging for mercy and conditions are meaningless." With that, he took the ring off the Tianshan sheriff''s finger with a palm and an inexplicable suction. "Well, I''ve got it." As soon as he looked back, he grinned at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang rubbed his hands excitedly, and his steps were faster. The heart of Luban seven! With this thing, can you create a Luban 7 by yourself? I made Luban No. 7 myself. Can I learn each other''s skills easily? In that case, it would be great. Think carefully, the other party with cold weapons shouted at him all the way to kill him, and he directly shelled him! When he got in front of him, he took out his gun and made a hard wave with the other party. When you''re near, you become a soldier. When you''re far away, you''re Edith. You don''t advise anyone! "Here you are... Can you, can you let me go?" Because of pain, the Tianshan Sheriff has been breathing cold air, and his body is constantly shaking. Jiang Kang frowned. This guy is unlucky. He was cheated by himself. Now he''s dying. Although the injury on his hand is serious, it will not be particularly difficult to cure him in the king''s mainland. The problem is that they can''t let him go. Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed, "sorry, the camp is different, I can''t keep you." "I promise I won''t tell the emperor. From then on, I will retire to the mountains and forests. If I go to Xianyang again, he will kill me directly!" Tianshan sheriff''s head must fall on the ground. If it wasn''t for the severe pain, he must be thrown to the ground at the moment. Such a struggle is just to win a life. Jiang Kang frowned deeply. At the moment, he couldn''t lift the slightest intention of killing. Now the person in front of us is just an ordinary person, a human who struggles for life and fears death. When facing this kind of person, Jiang Kang''s instinctive consciousness will be clear. This is a person, a living person, a living life. He has his own will and life, and he is about to deprive him of everything, including life. Isn''t this against humanity? His heart struggled and struggled strangely. In the face of a dying person better than himself, the original concept of life and death on the earth seemed to reappear. Poop! Just when he hesitated, the dark gun had pierced the head of the Tianshan sheriff, and only half of his two open eyes were left. As soon as the gun head was thrown, the body flew out. "Xiang Yu, you have changed!" Chapter 152 Jiang Kang was stunned. He shook his head and said with a smile, "no, he just looked at one of the frontier officials begging so hard for survival. He was a little distracted." "In the past, you won''t have any hesitation because of the killing." Xiang long road. "The past is the past, and today is today. While walking out of a new road, I have also changed." "Come on, come back to Xiang''s house with me. The forbidden area will begin soon. By the way, tell me what happened to you during this time. " Their footsteps were no longer so fast, and the turbulent memory slowly woke up with Xiang Long''s footsteps. At the moment, Jiang Kang just knew that everything in the past suddenly sounded on TV. It was a lie. People''s memory, about the burning of life, how vast it is. It''s a little too much to inherit it all at one time. Everything about Feng Tianxiang''s family and Xiang Yu''s experience came like a tide. "At the beginning, I looked for the way to break through my physique, but I couldn''t find the result. Then I went to the top of Qi Mountain and realized a way for myself." "What way?" Xiang Long stopped and looked back and asked. "The power to seal my own blood, break my past and get rid of the shackles of being unable to practice Xuanqi, so I''m like this now." Hearing the speech, Xiang Long was shocked and suddenly turned back. "So you''ve become like this. You can''t even beat a congenital?" Jiang Kang pulls out the corners of his mouth. Is he born very bad? "Yes, I sealed my blood power and gained the path of cultivation." Xiang long looked dull and then sighed, "it''s too loss. It''s better not to practice. It''s better than this." This guy''s brain Jiang Kang was a little defeated by him. He shook his head and said, "no, I can''t break through by blood alone, but I can make progress now. You see, I''m the day after tomorrow. How long have I been practicing? I believe we will reach the previous height soon. " Xiang Long responded as soon as he heard it. He patted his thigh and said, "yes! You''re right. It''s only a matter of time before you reach the realm of the day after tomorrow. If you go on like this, it won''t take too long to reach long live and seal the sky! " Jiang Kang: "... Man, can we have a little brain?" But now that his doubts have been dispelled, it is also a good thing. "Come on, let''s go back quickly. I haven''t been home for a long time." Jiang Kang shook his head. "You too. You left Yu Ji alone in the forest of fallen trees, but she ran away. However, she is still inheriting the power of falling trees for the time being. She should not come to settle accounts with you for the time being. "Yu Ji..." Jiang Kang was distracted for a while. A green shadow flashed in his memory, and his head felt a spasm of pain. "No, the goddess said that special important people or things would arouse his consciousness. I''d better contact this woman later!" Although he wanted to see the first long leg of the king''s glory, relatively speaking, his life was also very important. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to take a risk. "When she comes out, I''ll go and see her." "Let''s go. It''s more reliable for us to find a horse after such a long way." Xiang Long shook his head and they went in the direction of Beishi. Feng Tianxiang''s family hid in the mountains. It was still some distance from here. It took a few days on the road and almost scared Xiang long to death. At night, they found a cave to hide. Listening to the loud snoring sound, Jiang Kang shook his head, came to the cave and took out the two green crystals. The light flashed and absorbed "The system prompts that the host level increases and all attributes increase. The current level is level 27, corresponding to the world level: later the day after tomorrow. Available skills point 1, please select learning skills. " "Juhe." "Juhe: quickly release the sword (knife) and cause physical damage to the enemy on a path. The first hit enemy will bear higher damage, and the enemy hit by the end of the sword Qi will be briefly dizzy." The skills learned successfully can be regarded as the skills gained from stealing teachers from juyoujing. The rest is to upgrade. "There''s another crystal. Wait till tomorrow, or it''s too sensational." Jiang Kang shook his head and calculated the strength gap between himself and Kai. That guy''s level is level 30. His attributes are much stronger than himself. Although his skills are not as many as himself, he wins in hegemony. It''s also a master''s move. Relying on more skills alone doesn''t have much effect unless there are enough killing moves. "If there is a remnant like limitless, it should be able to have an unexpected effect. Moreover, I may need a knife." With a grin, Jiang Kang''s divine consciousness entered the endless ring. There were 11 purple weapons in the endless ring. In order to practice 3000 weak water, three were scrapped at one time. Now there are eight purple weapons, and a long blade is standing quietly "Blade of sanctions: Purple quality, which can greatly improve your attack effect. Passive effect 1: reduces the target''s recovery ability and causes sluggish injury effect. Passive effect 2: in the process of fighting, you can steal the opponent''s strength and essence on a certain scale and restore your combat ability. " "Blood sucking baby!" Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. This thing is good. It''s very good to deal with experts or cut vegetables. If you play a master, it will have the effect of delaying injury and slow down the recovery speed of the other party, which is of great benefit to your own battle; If you cut vegetables, you can absorb blood and delay your fighting ability. As long as you don''t suffer fatal damage, you can fight all the time! The golden light in his hand flashed, and the blade of sanctions appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand. The body of the sword has a faint golden light. The handle of the sword is green. At the junction of the handle and the body, a green gem is embedded in it, with a faint red light lingering on it. The sword body is shaped like a fairy wave, a bit like a saw tooth. This shape can maximize the damage. There are concave grooves at both ends of the blade, all the way to the gem. "This should be used to suck blood, and the function of this gem is to convert blood into their own use." "The remnant image is limitless." Jiang Kang drank softly and felt that part of the power in his body was pulled out in an instant. "Remnant image limitless: at present, the level is level 1. You can condense a split body to attack the other party. The split body exists for five minutes. It has 50% of the combat effectiveness of the body and needs to consume a lot of energy." A figure quickly formed around Jiang Kang. After the figure appeared, Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his hands. This feeling was like a short emptiness and powerlessness after a man''s fierce shooting. The figure formed is as like as two peas in Jiang Kang, and his face is slightly smiling. Seeing himself in the middle of the night, Jiang Kang was still a little scared. He whispered, "can you speak?" The tragic image still hung a faint smile on his face and didn''t answer Jiang Kang''s meaning. The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, and Jiang Kang couldn''t help muttering. "He''s such a fool." Chapter 153 As soon as he turned his hand, he threw the blade of sanctions at the other party, and Jiang Kang gave him an attack instruction. Pointing to a big tree under the cave, he said, "attack it." The remnant elephant didn''t move at his feet. He directly raised his sword and suddenly split it out with a sword. A sword fell out, and the big tree was split in two. "It''s OK. The attack strength is about the beginning of the day after tomorrow." Jiang Kang nodded with some satisfaction. This separation has not existed for a long time, but its strength can be seen in the past. If it suddenly appears in front of the right side, it can still play a big role. "If the level is higher in the future, it will be stronger." Jiang Kang raised his head and gave a new instruction to the remnant image. "Catch my attack." Then he punched directly and hit the other party with enough strength. The remnant image reacted very quickly and quickly stopped the blade of sanctions in front of him to stop Jiang Kang''s attack. When he heard a, he took a step back. "Don''t move!" Jiang Kang drank lightly, and the remnant image was stunned. A fist, directly hit each other in the face. With a bang, the residual image flew upside down and hit the mountain wall heavily, but he was not hurt too much. Although his face was swollen, there was still a faint smile. "This giggle..." Jiang Kang was speechless. If he let this thing go out against the enemy, he was afraid that he would provoke some bad reputation. This iconic smile, still hanging after being beaten, is obviously a symbol of abnormal brain. However, the defense ability of this thing is still good. Even if it is not as good as the entity itself, it is not much worse. "It''s OK. Put it away first." Jiang Kang nodded with satisfaction. The remnant image immediately turned into a wisp of smoke and got into his body. About three fifths of the energy consumed has been recovered, which should be the reason why the residual image was forcibly recalled by itself before the time. "Xiang Yu, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?" Xiang long inside muttered, and the movement of turning over directly kicked and burst a stone. Jiang Kang trembled. The blood of this letter was too terrible. It was better to stay away from him when he slept, or he would cry if he burst his head. "I''m sleepwalking." "Oh..." answered, the guy should have slept. Jiang Kang sat cross legged at the entrance of the cave, closed his eyes and began to rest. "Shit!" At dawn, Xiang Long''s rude voice woke him up. He immediately turned around and looked at the other party and said, "what are you yelling about early in the morning?" "Shit, how did your breath rise in one night?" Xiang Long stared round his eyes and looked at Jiang Kang in disbelief. I''ve heard a lot of legends, but I haven''t seen this method of upgrading. Genius can''t be so excessive, can it? "I just reached the threshold of breakthrough, so I broke through." Jiang Kang lied casually. "Is that so?" "That''s right." Jiang Kang nodded, turned over, jumped down the cave, touched his stomach and said, "find something to eat. I''m hungry." "I''ll catch an eagle." Xiang long looked up and saw a huge eagle circling in the sky. A pair of Xuanqi wings immediately appeared behind him. His body rushed to the sky and shot up with a dragon gun in his hand Jiang Kang''s eyes were straight and envious. The eagle was probably stunned. After all, it was rare for the innate strong. This girl suddenly burst out a pair of wings to drive herself out, and one of the wings flew quickly. "Don''t go!" Xiang Long laughed, turned into a streamer, and immediately caught up. As soon as the eagle turned around quickly, its wings fluttered. Unexpectedly, it sent out wind blades and cut at Xiang long. With a wave of the big gun in his hand, Xiang Long showed his bird killing skill, stepped on his feet, and hit the eagle on the top of his head. Jiang Kang''s good mood for breakfast disappeared most of the time. This guy''s means are too bloody. The eagle is still in the air, his wings are still waving, his head has exploded and fell into a corpse. "It''s a second-class Wind Eagle. It''s enough for us." Xiang Long picked up the body of the wind eagle that fell on the ground. Even without a head, the body length of the Wind Eagle still exceeded the height of Xiang long. At the moment, he came with blood in one hand. "Get some water first, go to the hair... Lying trough, you eat raw!?" Jiang Kang''s eyes are staring out. Mom, is this a savage! Xiang Long pulled the hair on the wings of the Wind Eagle, pulled a piece of meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Even the meat on the leather belt was covered with blood and swallowed it in one bite. After wiping his mouth, Xiang Long said with a natural look: "there is no pot, just make do with it." "Hey, savage." Shaking his head, Jiang Kang found a stream and dug a lot of soil next to the stream. Then he took some camphor leaves and set them on fire. "Why, hurry back." "Why are you in such a hurry? No matter how anxious you are, you can''t abuse your stomach." Jiang Kang has always been a person with high requirements for life. If he can live a wonderful life and eat happily, he will try not to wrong himself. "Then why are you digging mud?" "You''ll know later." Jiang Kang asked Xiang long to pluck the eagle''s hair. This guy has great strength and doesn''t need any hot water at all. Soon an ostrich Eagle plucked its hair and threw it on the ground. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jiang Kang also got the Cinnamomum camphora ash and mud ready. He took out his usual seasoning from the endless ring, asked Xiang long to wash the eagle''s stomach, sprinkled the seasoning evenly on it, and filled it with spices. The eagle touched a layer of pepper with salt on its skin, then covered it with a layer of oil, rolled the Eagle into a ball, wet the paper in the water, paste it, and wrap it with a layer of dry paper. Then came the fragrant mud. The fragrant mud was stirred with salt water. Now it was all pasted outside the eagle. "What is this?" "This is called flower chicken... Eagle, thief is delicious." Jiang Kang smiled and started a fire. He threw the eagle in. "It''s too slow." Xiang Long shook his head, directly cut down several big trees, and then set fire. Jiang Kang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Are you cooking or burning mountains? After baking for more than half an hour, remove the fire and take out the eagle. The fragrant mud outside has been baked hard. When you knock it with your hand, the aroma comes out. "Sleeping trough, this smell is enough, I like it!" Xiang long pushed Jiang Kang away, regardless of the hot hand, and directly stretched out his hand to pull it inside. "NIMA''s." Jiang Kang was speechless. They ate the delicious chicken all the way. Thanks to the fact that the two horses were vegetarian, otherwise they would be greedy. "I said, Xiang Yu." "Huh?" "I''ll come to you next time you come out. It''s so delicious." Xiang Long was sucking his index finger and said with a aftertaste on his face. "Well, let''s go quickly." While they were on their way, a great event had happened at the source of the buried mountain. Chapter 154 Kai still couldn''t get out of the door. There was something strange in the quiet burial mountain Yuanyuan king hall. A shadow walked back and forth in front of the throne. "Yuanwang, what are you worried about?" The queen came out from behind the throne and asked with concern. Yuan Wang frowned and said, "I asked my second brother to go to Jianbao platform to make Jiang Kang. He hasn''t come back yet." "Yuan Wang doesn''t have to worry too much. His uncle has been born for many years. Is it that Jiang Kang can resist? We''ll wait for his good news here." The queen smiled and comforted. "Big things are bad!" After saying that, a figure came in outside. "So?" Yuan Wang was surprised and quickly turned back and asked. "Tell King yuan, elder Wufeng... He''s back." The man bowed his head and answered. Four people had come in with stretchers outside the door. No wind is lying on it with blood dripping, and there is not much gas. The source King''s face changed greatly and hurried over, and the queen followed quickly. "Elder Wufeng! How could you do this, second brother? " "Vice Lord, he... He was killed. " Elder Wufeng''s arms were gone, and the blood rolled out from the corners of his mouth. He said hard. "What!" Yuan Wang was shocked, his face showed a painful color, and asked, "how can this happen? Isn''t Jiang Kang only the realm of the day after tomorrow? Is he born again in one day''s Kung Fu?" Thinking of this, the source king himself trembled. If it was really this upgrade speed, who would suffer? "No." Elder Wufeng shook his head, his face was pale, and his eyes showed a look of horror. "Just when the Deputy master successfully killed Jiang Kang, he suddenly killed a congenital master." "The weapon he used was a huge black gun. His strength was very strong. The vice Lord was not his opponent at all, and he couldn''t take a move; Another elder and I went up to save him, but we were defeated by the other side. The opponent''s strength was extremely fierce. One shot shattered the old elder''s body and my arms. He also killed the vice Lord. I took the opportunity to rush in and report. " Yuanwang was completely shocked. He knew the strength of his brother. Although it was the early stage of congenital, it was a bit exaggerated if he couldn''t take a move. "So the man went to save Jiang Kang?" "It should be." Elder Wufeng nodded slightly, and then his mouth opened. The color of pain suddenly appeared, and blood rolled out of his mouth and nose again. "Yuan... Yuan Wang, you must... Avenge us!" With a scream, blood burst out of his eyes and he was killed directly! "This!" The queen looked silly, "elder Wufeng was only injured in his arm. How could he die?" Yuan Wang''s hand trembled constantly, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the other party''s chest, with a heavy murderous and shocking color on his face. "The man was really strong. When he broke the elder''s arms, he shook his internal organs open." "Elder Wufeng can go back to the source of the buried mountain with one breath." "I have ordered you to bury elder Wufeng and ask someone to investigate under the treasure appraisal stage and take back the bodies of the other two." "In addition, reorganize the troops and horses and quickly send the ice tower castle. I want the whole ice tower castle to be buried with my second brother!" "Yuan Wang, don''t be impulsive." The queen hurried to stop, "the other party has a mysterious congenital master. We''ll attack the ice tower Castle again at the moment. I''m afraid the gain will outweigh the loss!" "World War I is inevitable. If he has always been a man of binglou castle, why didn''t he show his face when they fought Baifeng pulse? If you come to save Jiang Kang, you must have private friends. Grab ahead of them and beat down the ice castle! " Yuan Wang''s face was murderous and his fist was creaking. "If you dare to hurt my brother, you must pay the price of bleeding!" Yuan Wang was still a little worried and came to the foot of jianbaotai mountain in person. The blood and broken bodies on the ground are somewhat shocking. "What a terrible force." The five figures behind him are the five elders who buried Shanyuan and the existence of the peak the day after tomorrow. His low eyebrows were full of murderous spirit and slightly restrained. Yuan Wang raised his head, looked at the sentry coming in front and asked, "did you find the vice Lord''s body?" The sentry looked pale, nodded and said, "I''ve found it. Brothers are cleaning up." After a while, the people who buried Shanyuan came out with a stretcher. Burial Changfeng is lying on it, his body and head are separated, and a head has been kicked by Xiang long. "Ah!" The trembling fist hit the ground, the nearby sentry immediately vomited blood, the surrounding trees exploded, and the dust on the ground raised the dust of waves. "Yuanwang, are you going to dismantle my treasure platform?" A beautiful voice sounded, and a fiery red figure stepped down from the top of the steps, followed by two figures behind her. "The eldest lady of Jianbao platform." The king of funerary mountain raised his red eyes and looked at the visitor with a slight surprise in his heart. Although she has always known the identity of this woman, she rarely shows up and has never had much contact with herself. "It''s me." The red spirit nodded a little snow-white chin, looked at the body on the ground and said, "the deceased is gone, the source king is still sad and change." Suppressing his anger and grief, the king of buried Shanyuan raised his head and asked, "don''t you know about my second brother''s death, miss?" "I naturally know when I die under the treasure platform." Red spirit still nodded, but it made buried Shanyuan angry. You know you''re still watching!? "Presumably, King yuan knows the rules of my treasure platform. If you are on the treasure platform, life and death are guaranteed by my treasure platform. If you come down jianbaoshan, life and death are irrelevant!" Chi Ling shook his head with regret, and then said, "please forgive me for your brother''s death." Silence, silence, anger burns in silence. Yuan Wang raised his eyes and went away with murderous spirit. Thinking that his brother died in the woman''s present, he couldn''t suppress his anger. The snow-white hand pressed on his shoulder, and the Queen''s voice sounded. "Yuanwang, don''t be impulsive. The treasure platform is not simple." Red spirit still hung a calm smile on his face, but the fire red ring in his hand lit up, and a terrible force gradually spread. After taking a deep breath, Yuan Wang asked, "please tell me who killed my brother?" "A strong man, a strong man we can''t afford to offend." Chi Ling shook his head and looked at the dull burial King yuan of the mountain and said, "I''m afraid the king yuan didn''t know. Shortly after your brother died, the Sheriff of Tianshan was killed. It''s not far from here. It''s in the north. Go and have a look." The body suddenly shook, and his eyes were full of horror. The source king stood together, arched his hands at the red spirit, raised a pair of wings behind him, and rushed to the north. "Source king!" The queen shouted at her far back, waved her hand and said, "others send the body back. Please follow me, five elders." "Yes. But when the queen felt it, King yuan was staring at the body of the Tianshan sheriff who was shot at the head of the cave. "Before he was killed, his bones had been shattered. It was the same man." A cool breath seeped out of people''s bones. Like the cool wind at midnight, it makes people''s hair stand up. Chapter 155 Tianshan earthquake. Compared with the hidden thing that Baifeng pulse was taken down, the Tianshan sheriff was killed this time, which directly caused an uproar. Both the major forces of Tianshan and ordinary people are moved by this content. In addition, the auction of the heart of Luban No. 7 by jianbaotai also flew to every corner of the king''s mainland like wings. Throughout the continent, countless pairs of eyes condense into this dilapidated deep mountain. As a place where birds don''t shit, it has attracted such attention for the first time. Everyone''s concern is only the heart of Luban 7, and then the treasure station released the news. "The heart of Luban No. 7 was photographed by the governor of Tianshan at a high price of 2 million gold coins." Another uproar. "No wonder he was killed. His feelings were involved in this thing." "Damn it!" Far away in the deep palace of Xianyang, an angry roar came. "I dare to rob my things! Send the order and send 200000 soldiers into Tianshan Mountain in two ways to prevent Tianshan Mountain thieves from making trouble! In addition, let people investigate who killed the Tianshan sheriff. Luban No. 7''s heart must be taken back. " "Yes!" With an angry hum, Ying Zheng brushed his black robe sleeve and walked into a secret room behind the hall. The dark secret room was shrouded in thick black smoke, and there was a whining cry in my ears, like the cry of countless souls. The chamber of secrets is connected with a long and narrow passage, and dark lights are lit on both sides, like a connection to the infernal hell. Ying Zheng came to a dark hole in front of which thick black smoke rolled. "Yes, your majesty." There was a respectful voice in the passage, followed by a knee landing. "Well, is there any whereabouts of that woman?" "According to the news brought back, she was rescued in Tianshan." Answered the man in the dark. "Huh?" Yingwu''s sword eyebrow suddenly stood up, and the murderous spirit came quietly. "All the cats and dogs jumped out against me! Step up, that woman must hold her hand, okay? " "Yes." "By the way, didn''t you find Li Bai some time ago? That''s a good seedling. Where is he now? " When Ying Zheng turned around, he asked again. "He fled into the Bailian mountain. Our people followed him, but they couldn''t break through the Bailian array inside. According to the wait-and-see, there are sword dragons in Bailian mountain. The sword Qi is surging, and ordinary people dare not enter. " "Surround this place and take him down when he leaves the pass. I want to see him refine into a dark sword slave!" "Yes!" Footsteps sounded, and Ying Zheng left the place. Another night, they spent a day to solve a huge eagle, and now they are lying in the hole to rest. "I hope you won''t be too surprised tomorrow morning." Hehe smiled. Jiang Kang touched out the last green crystal and absorbed it. "The system prompts that the level will be promoted and all attributes will be promoted. The current level is level 28, corresponding to the world level: later the day after tomorrow. If there is a skill point available, select the skill to add. " Jiang Kang directly added this skill to Juhe. The remnant image limitless cannot be upgraded at present. Other skill levels are enough and there is no choice. Early the next morning, there was another sound of the same I lean, and then two pairs of powerful hands directly put on Jiang Kang''s shoulders. "Did you take your medicine?" No medicine, crystal. "Calm down, calm down, there''s nothing to get excited about." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said. Xiang Long couldn''t calm his face. He looked at Jiang Kang with a dull face and said, "your speed is too fast. The increase of breath is so terrible. Can''t you cross a small realm in a few days?" "It doesn''t go so smoothly every day. It depends on the quality of sleep." Jiang Kang began to talk nonsense. "Sleep quality?" Xiang long looked confused. "Yes, a good sleep will break through, and a bad sleep will take a long time." Jiang Kang looked serious. Xiang long looked puzzled. Is there such an operation? Is it too easy for you to practice? "Will you lie to him like this?" The goddess couldn''t see it anymore and began to sympathize with the simple and honest Xiang long. Jiang Kang said helplessly, "I can''t help it. I can only prevaricate it." "Why didn''t you tell him?" "Hey, every man is innocent and bears his guilt. My blood power is different from that in the past, and there are factions in the fengtianxiang family. I can''t guarantee whether someone will have an evil heart towards me after this story comes out." The goddess was silent for a while, and then said, "be careful. You''re right. After you arrive at Feng Tianxiang''s house, help me pay attention to the other two things." "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang nodded. "Why are you shaking your head, silly?" Xiang Long came up to him. ¡­¡­ Jiang Kang was speechless for a while. He discriminated against his IQ. He put his hand on each other''s face and pushed him out "Don''t be wordy. Go quickly. You should be able to get home today." "No problem." Xiang Long answered and stepped on the horse''s back. The journey is far away, and he can''t always fly with Jiang Kang. Riding is the most energy-saving way. The horse''s hooves splashed the color of grass, and the sound of treading seemed to echo the shaking army horses at the foot of the buried mountain. Due to Wang Zhaojun''s practice, a high ice peak solidified on the ice tower castle On the ice peak, a handsome blue figure, with a long knife pinned to his waist, blowing the flute in his hand and flashing eyes, is missing the beauty in the distance. Following Xiang long, Jiang Kang finally came to the entrance of Feng Tianxiang''s house. There are no people in the area of 80 miles. The surrounding rivers, the central peaks and the foothills are more dangerous than any terrain in Tianshan Mountain. In the most central place, there is a mountain with an ethereal land. The huge goshawk hovered above his head. After spreading its wings, it was ten meters in size. Its huge body was amazing. Level 4 Warcraft hunting owl is equivalent to the existence of human innate strength. It''s quite rare outside. Here, five in one breath are flying in the sky. Ahead, the broad mountain road is covered by tall trees on both sides, winding forward to the top of the mountain. The horse under them became restless and restless. There was a strong breath on the top of the mountain, which made the horse feel uneasy. They looked at each other, got off the horse with tacit understanding, raised their feet and walked up the mountain. "Who!" With a loud drink, they pressed down like thunder. Their raised footsteps were bounced back, and a strong force came directly across. Chapter 156 A tall figure came down. He looked like a hill. His face was full of flesh and beard, and his face was fierce. The breath on the body is very strong, which is more frightening than Xiang long. Jiang Kang glanced at him and suddenly lost his temper, and the memory of this person slowly appeared. "Objective: Xiang Cheng Talent skills: Seal heaven blood: inherit the blood of the ancient supreme power, and have far more than ordinary people''s body and cultivation talent. Overlord''s supreme blood: first, it has strong physical strength, strong close combat ability and talent, and brave combat skills. 2¡¢ Learning the supreme art of overlord is more handy and can strengthen the awakening of blood power. 3¡¢ Open the power of blood, you can obtain the supreme power of overlord to a certain extent, and you can fight across boundaries to break out a very strong combat ability! Passive skills: Bully gun: use a heavy gun to attack the enemy and give play to an overwhelming combat advantage with their own great strength. It is the talent of most people in Feng Tianxiang family. Proactive skills: 1. Fearless charge: charge forward and launch a general charge of mountain collapse and earth shattering. It will cause physical damage and repulsion effect to the enemies along the way, and cause flying effect when the gun is pulled out at the end. 2. Destroy the buss and sink the boat: send out a thunderous roar, frighten the surrounding enemies, slow down the enemies, reduce the negative effect of attack, and cause a certain degree of physical and spiritual magic damage. 3. Overlord chop: the ultimate skill at the initial level. Waving the long gun in your hand will stimulate a strong spear to sweep across the front, causing large-scale range damage to the enemy. It will cause vertigo effect at close range. 4. Overlord Xiaotian: the sound wave attack skill is higher than breaking the boat. It sends out sound wave attack from the mouth and causes unexpected large-scale and large-scale damage to the enemy£¨ According to Xiang Long''s data analysis) 5. Brute force: once absorbed brute blood, you can evolve into a half man and half beast state in battle to improve your defense ability. 6. Unknown 7. Unknown ...... Equipment: Weapon: sunken wood gun: green quality. This is an extremely heavy long gun. It is made after imitating the weapons of the supreme ancestor. It has strong destructive ability and needs strength support. Armor: None Level: system level 40 corresponds to world level: congenital peak. " "An extremely heavy spear." Jiang Kang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and glanced at the pillar in the other party''s hand. The gun head can almost be ignored. Can you call this a gun? There is no big difference between the data and Xiang long. In addition to the high level, there is a brute force road. Jiang Kang wants to seal the Tianxiang family. There should be no big gap. After all, everyone learns the same skill and practices the same skill. If you want to acquire the legendary skills, you have to go to the so-called forbidden area. This is the captain of the mountain gate. As a leader of the mountain gate, Jiang Kang was able to enjoy the horror of the Fengtian family because his innate peak strength was enough to sweep the whole Tianshan Mountain. Now I am a member of this family. Who dares to bully me in the future? Thinking of this, he had a feeling that he had been looking forward to for countless years - when he woke up, his mother stood in front of him with a famous brand and said to herself: child, in fact, we are very rich. You are a rich second generation, just to keep you from being proud, so these years of ordinary life is a test of your illusion. After many years of dreams, today has finally come true. "Uncle Cheng, Xiang Yu and I are back. Why? You are!" Xiang Long laughed and walked up with a warm face. "Oh..." Xiang Cheng nodded half his head, stared at Jiang Kang, and jumped up at his feet. "You are Xiang Yu!" Jiang Kang was slightly stunned, then shook his broad black robe and smiled. "Why, how long haven''t you seen each other before?" Xiang Cheng obviously shivered, then shrunk back and laughed. "Well, that... Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding." Looking at the color of fear on the cargo''s face, Jiang Kang seems to be as fierce as Xiang Yu at the beginning. I''m afraid these guys have suffered a loss. A picture flashed in my mind. A barbarian with no Xuanli but infinite power ran after a group of congenital people until he caught up with each other. They looked at each other again. Xiang Cheng saw that something was wrong and gathered together. His eyes were still full of fear. "What kind of eyes do you have? Look at the gorilla!" Jiang Kang was almost out of breath. Such a big man stared at himself. What are you doing? After scratching his head, Xiang Cheng laughed and said with strange eyes: "Xiang Yu, how do I think you seem to have accomplishments?" Jiang Kang was slightly surprised in his heart, and then nodded his head and said, "it''s a cultivation. What''s the matter? Aren''t you satisfied?" "Satisfied, you have accomplishments. How can I be dissatisfied? It''s too late to be happy." Xiang Cheng smiled bitterly and then said, "I just look at your breath. It doesn''t seem to be as strong as before." With a thump in his heart, Jiang Kang rationalized Xiang Yu''s memory. The Tianxiang family is divided into two factions. Now the head of the Xiang Yu faction is the elder, and the head of the other faction is the family patriarch. The patriarch is in the election, and the conditions for the election are very simple and violent. That''s -- fight! Xiang Cheng and himself are a faction. Although Xiang Yu was cruel in the past, fundamentally speaking, this guy is still a family. Nodding slightly, Jiang Kang waved to the other party and said, "come here." Xiang Cheng hesitated for a moment on his face, then lowered his iron tower like body and put his ears to Jiang Kang''s mouth. "To tell you the truth, in order to practice, I sealed my blood power, so the power disappeared a lot." "What!" Xiang Cheng''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. Then he slapped Xiang Yu on the shoulder with a heavy palm and roared, "you''re fooling around! You know, after the forbidden area is opened, there will be a patriarchal election soon! " "What the hell!" As soon as they said this, Jiang Kang and Xiang Long were stunned. Why did they suddenly run for patriarch? Chapter 157 "I don''t know the specific situation, but the clan has issued an order to start running for clan leader after coming out of the forbidden area." Xiang Cheng stared at Jiang Kang and said, "maybe the elder wants to let you defeat others before they are fully grown up." "It''s over!" Xiang Long suddenly turned pale. Now Jiang Kang looks like he can''t fight each other, let alone fight each other. Jiang Kang was also worried. If he still had the right to speak in fengtianxiang''s family, he would certainly be of great help to himself. But now this sudden race for patriarch is really blind! "How long did you start running for patriarch after the forbidden area?" Taking a deep breath, Jiang Kang asked. "The forbidden area will open for a total of 20 days. It will open after three days. The patriarchal election will be held two months after the forbidden area is closed." Xiang Cheng said. "Hoo!" Jiang Kang and Xiang Long breathed out at the same time. Fortunately, there are still two months to go. "Why, you two look very relaxed and comfortable. Do you know this matter is very important?" Xiang Cheng looked like he hated iron but not steel, so he hurriedly kicked two people with his feet. "I know." Jiang Kang nodded, then smiled and said, "don''t worry too much. I can catch up with you for so long." "Didn''t you wake up?" Xiang Cheng shook his head strangely and said, "don''t deceive your uncle. Alas, it''s all life! I really can''t. let the elder find a way to drag it on! " "No, trust me." Jiang Kang waved his hand and smiled. "Let me tell you, I haven''t had a realm since the day I went out. It''s the day after tomorrow. Think about how long I''ve been gone?" "How long have you been gone..." Xiang Cheng was silent for a while, then his eyes brightened and said, "about a month!" His face was full of horror. It was terrible that he could make so much progress in a month! It takes more than ten years for ordinary people to reach this height after decades of practice, even if they seal their blood. This guy jumped up in a month! "Yes, I''ve only practiced for so many days." Jiang Kang grinned. After a while, Xiang Cheng shook his head and said, "no, the road of practice is relatively smooth ahead, but it slows down later. Can you ensure that you can reach your level in the past three months?" "It''s not difficult. If I say it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult. Believe me." Jiang Kang patted his chest and his voice was thumping. These people are congenital experts! Big guy! Pull it together! Jiang Kang''s eyes are almost narrowed with laughter. Not to mention the people inside, these two can beat Tianshan and take it out. The Fengtian family is an ox pen! Xiang Long''s combat power has been seen. Although it is the same congenital realm, others have basically been crushed by him. Xiang Cheng has never shot, but I think according to his congenital peak strength, it will only be better than Xiang long. However, in my memory, congenital is a big barrier. Even if there is blood in my body, many people are blocked at this level. Don''t look at Xiang Cheng''s only thirty or forty. That''s the reason for his practice. Now he is more than fifty years old. He should have been stuck in this realm for many years. Whether he can break through is still a big problem. Reaching the innate state, the life span is only about a few hundred years. If we don''t break through, there are not a few people who have been stuck here for hundreds of years and died. As for the existence in the period of transforming God, it is very great in the Fengtian family. Most of them are elders in the door. The period of turning into a God seems a little complicated. Jiang Kang''s mind is a little chaotic. He plans to take a good look at it sometime. The two men nodded in disbelief. Xiang Cheng, after all, is a little old and has more eyes. He led the two people to the mountain and said, "your business is confidential for the time being. Anyway, you used to be famous, but no one dared to touch the tiger''s beard. You can rest assured." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu''s violent behavior still helped him. It seems that Xiang Yu''s nature in the world is relatively close to that in history. Xiang Yu in history is one of the four hundred people killed in official history, and there is almost a one-to-one record. In addition, Xiang Yu''s brutal nature is also very famous. Killing and setting fire is calculated by geometric numbers. Looking at Xiang Cheng''s appearance, it is estimated that Xiang Yu didn''t beat people less before. Smash it, smash it. Several people are walking. Five or six figures come in front. They are also members of the mountain protection team. Their strength is not as exaggerated as Xiang Cheng. Four are still the realm of the day after tomorrow, and only one person has broken through the congenital. Seeing Xiang, Ma shouted, "Uncle Cheng." "Ah, isn''t this Xiang Long? You''ve only been out for a few days. Why did you come back?" The crowd was puzzled for a while. One of them suddenly changed his face. He stretched out his hand and hard pointed to Jiang Kang and said, "is that the first young master Xiang Yu?" Shua, everyone''s face turned pale. All big families have collateral branches, and Xiang Yu is undoubtedly the first direct family. The more distant a person is from his lineal blood relationship, the weaker the blood force in his body and the lower his status. The lowest floor can''t rob too much compared with the people outside. However, Xiang Yu''s parents disappeared in their early years. They grew up by themselves, so they are wild. "It''s me." Jiang Kang nodded and laughed. "Didn''t you go out for a turn and come back when you hit Xiang long." "Hahaha, so it is." The one who took the lead among the five smiled awkwardly, then waved his hand and said, "take your time. We still have something to do, so let''s go first." As soon as he finished, he turned and slipped away. "See." Xiang Cheng squeezed his eyes. "I think you can admit the fact that you can practice, as long as you don''t say that you sealed your blood power." "I see." The three cost-effective all the way and walked slowly to the top of the mountain. I met several people on the road. When I saw Jiang Kang, none of them ran away like avoiding the God of plague, which made Jiang Kang feel more relieved. At the top of the mountain, the three peaks surround a huge basin, just like a natural tripod furnace. In the central part of the tripod furnace, it is the real location of fengtianxiang family. When he got here, Jiang Kang''s heart couldn''t help beating. He is a fake now. Think about Xiang Yu who offended so many people before. Will he settle with himself now? Be sure to hold on, be sure! Jiang Kang silently clenched his fist. The paper tiger must be installed, or he will be beaten to death! Chapter 158 After receiving all kinds of frightening and curious eyes along the way, Jiang Kang came to the great elder hall. In fact, this is only the elder''s private residence. A three story stone hall stands in front of him. There are two stone tripods at the door of the stone hall. In addition, it is a door that will never be closed. Walking into the door was a tall statue of God. Jiang Kang was surprised to find that this man looked vaguely like himself. The three people tacitly bowed to the stone statue. The statue was not someone else, but the supreme ancestor of fengtianxiang family - Li Zunxiang carrying the sky. It is said that this human power is infinite. After breaking through the realm of long live and sealing heaven, you can lift the whole King continent with one hand. Observing this memory, Jiang Kang subconsciously tilted his mouth. What''s difficult? I can also do it. Many people can do it. It''s just one arm handstand. It''s not difficult for a mind cultivator. There is nothing else on the first floor except this statue of God. The high steps in the rear connect the upper part. A small stone clock hung on the steps. Xiang Cheng took them to the stone clock, then stretched out his hand and rang on the stone clock. "Come up." A voice came from upstairs. It was very young. The three went up again. On the second floor, there were rows of tables and stools for meetings. Then go up. That''s where the elder is usually. When we got to the third floor, there was more space here. Behind the facing corridor is a temple, which is full of memorial tablets, in which ancient ancestors are enshrined. Then there is a practice room, in which there is a silver long gun. After a few more rooms, the last one was facing the people coming. The door was wide open and a human shadow was facing the back. This man is tall, which also seems to be the characteristic of everyone in fengtianxiang family. He was dressed in gray linen, with long gray hair spread over his shoulders and his hands on his back. Hearing that Jiang Kang and others came over, he slowly turned around. Looking at this face, the memory of the elder slowly unravels. He was in his twenties and eights, but he was hundreds of years old. His stiff eyebrows were handsome except Yingwu. His eyes were as bright as electricity, with an indifferent smile on his face. The elder is named Xiang Xuan. His specific strength is unclear. No one has seen him. He was once a genius of the younger generation of the Xiang family. He didn''t know why he didn''t participate in the race for patriarch. Later, he was selected into the elder hall because of his strength. After the older generation retired and died, he became the elder. After hundreds of years, he is still so young. It can be seen that his strength has reached an unpredictable level. Surprisingly, he has no offspring of his own, not even his wife. He has always been alone. In Xiang Yu''s faint memory, he was often taken care of by the elder when he was young, but he didn''t have any eggs That guy is still a waste of physique and can''t practice. There''s no Xuanqi in his body. The elder estimates that it''s also very painful "Xiang Yu, you''re back." "I''ve seen the elder." Memory recovery, not to let Jiang Kang at a loss, quickly saluted each other. "Yes." The elder is very easygoing. Standing quietly in front of Jiang Kang, he is like an ordinary person who can''t be ordinary anymore. Only after he looks at the divine eyes, can he wake up. As he nodded, a flash of surprise flashed in the elder''s eyes. Was found. Seeing this, Jiang Kang couldn''t help smiling bitterly. But this is also normal. Even Xiang Long and Xiang Chengdu can see it, not to mention the unfathomable elder. "Can you practice?" This is the first sentence of the elder. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "it''s late the day after tomorrow." "The level is very low, but it''s a step. It''s very good to be able to reach this step in a short time." His eyes were elusive, like a glass of water shaking in a transparent glass. "Your breath is far less powerful than before. If I guess right, your blood power will be sealed." The elder said it directly, which surprised Jiang Kang. It was much better than Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng. In this regard, Jiang Kang could only nod helplessly and said, "indeed, in order to embark on the road of cultivation, I decided to take the road of unbreakable and indestructible, sealed my blood power, started again and embarked on the road of cultivation." "Good, good, very good." The elder nodded again and again, making Jiang Kang want to make up a "really good". "Your choice is correct. There is a limit to the strength of your physical power. Even in the past, you can fight hard to turn God, but it is difficult to do it again. Walking out of the road of cultivation is the only way to a longer road. " The elder''s words made Jiang Kang more and more surprised. Can Xiang Yu fight God with his physical strength? Your sister, do you want to be so awesome? How much strength does that take, a million pounds? Xiang Long and Xiang Chengdu are stupid. Even if you like this boy, you can''t boast. It used to be the fighting ability of transforming God, driving congenital everywhere, but now it''s the day after tomorrow! "Elder, what should I do for the race of patriarch after the forbidden area?" Xiang Cheng couldn''t help saying. "Don''t you have so much time? I believe you can do it. The elder stared at Jiang Kang and smiled, which made him feel pressure. Nodded, Jiang Kang said, "I will." "Well! If you need anything, just tell me that your physique needs some supplement. Later, I will ask someone to send some spiritual liquid to your residence to help you improve your physique and cultivation. As for the election meeting, it''s a little complicated. I need to tell you that you must be careful after entering the forbidden area to avoid being plotted. Also, Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng, you two will live with Xiang Yu. He is in a special situation so that he won''t be attacked by people with a heart. " The elder ordered some words, then waved his hand and said, "well, I''m not a child anymore. Don''t nag me too much. Go back first." "Yes." The three nodded at the same time and then retreated. Looking at the three people who went out, the elder''s eyes flashed slightly and sighed, "Xiang Yu, I hope you don''t let me down. Everything depends on you." Then he turned and felt a transparent crystal in his hand. After the energy infusion, there was a black fluorescence in the crystal, which was actually a bamboo stick. "When the first crack appears in the sky, it is the time to bury the whole kingdom!" The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: today''s five watch, there are two chapters. Let''s go to bed first. I''m hungry, eat a bucket of instant noodles, and I''ll rush out before twelve o''clock. More than half of the fourth chapter has been written. Chapter 159 Not far from the elder is Xiang Yu''s former residence. Fengtianxiang''s home is very large. It is basically an independent residential area every other distance, separated like isolated peaks. Jiang Kang is alone here. The reason is very simple. Xiang Yu has no father or mother, and his wife has not married yet. He can only live alone. "Hey, the young master is cool. One person occupies so much territory!" Xiang Long shook his head and looked envious. There are two major factions in the Xiang family. Xiang Yu is the only one in the orthodox lineage of this faction, while others are collateral. However, Xiang Long''s blood relationship is close to him after all. "All right, stop being sarcastic and clean it up for me." Jiang Kang waved his hand, and the three didn''t ask anyone to come. They used Xuangong and began to blow the wind inside. "By the way, how much do you know about the forbidden area?" Jiang Kang asked. The forbidden area is opened every 20 years. Only people aged 10 to 30 are allowed to enter, and Jiang Kang has never been there. "You ask Uncle Cheng, he went in." Xiang long turned his head and directly threw the problem to Xiang Cheng. Xiang Cheng shook his hand and didn''t speak. Jiang Kang was a little curious and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I did." His voice became awkward. "And then?" They asked at the same time. "Then..." Xiang Cheng didn''t say anything. "Uncle Cheng, you look like a woman. It doesn''t look like you." Xiang Long shook his head and said. Xiang Cheng''s face turned red. After a long time, he sighed: "after going in, I have to start to find the people of my own faction. As a result, I got lost and was thrown out by the old five." "What!" Hearing the speech, Xiang Long''s fist creaked, clenched his teeth and said, "these people are too much!" "It''s always been like this. The master sheltered them. If it weren''t for the support of the elder, we wouldn''t have such good cultivation resources." Xiang Cheng shook his head, then looked at Jiang Kang and Xiang Long and said, "when you two go in, remember to take care of each other, especially Xiang Yu. Your current situation is too weak and easy to be targeted, and that guy has never convinced you. You gave him a chance this time. You must be careful." Hearing the speech, Xiang long looked at Jiang Kang solemnly. Jiang Kang nodded. He knew who they were talking about. Xiang Qing, another direct family member of the family leader. The young generation of Feng Tianxiang''s family, who had the most talent for cultivation, broke into the congenital realm early and was regarded as the owner and hope of the next generation. Then... Xiang Yu appeared. Xiang Yu was a great genius. He let Xiang Yu beat him with a big punch. Xiang Yu was able to fly. As a result, Xiang Yu hit him like a bird with a stone From then on, the two people were at odds, but even if he couldn''t beat Xiang Yu, he was forced to keep pressing. It can be said that Xiang Yu is the sworn enemy of the fengtianxiang family. Whether in terms of factional interests or personal grievances, this is an inevitable enemy that must be faced. "I see. I''m hungry. Why don''t people bring food?" The corners of their mouths twitch. Your brain circuit is a little fast. We can''t keep up. Here comes the food. Those collateral are too ferocious, and the strength of blood in the body has no sign of awakening. Finally, they directly become the Xiang family of ordinary people, and become the waiter of Feng Tianxiang''s family. Several waitresses broke in, and many dishes were put one by one on the wide stone table. "This is dinner. Please take your time." The leading waitress bowed and wanted to withdraw. "Hey, you wait." Xiang Yu waved to the other party, making the waitress''s face turn white, and then become ruddy again. "Master Yu, do you want to sleep?" Jiang Kang''s hands trembled, and this service? After hesitating again and again, he shook his head. Jiang Kang pointed to Xiang Cheng beside him and said, "I have nothing else to say, but please see clearly. Have you seen such an old young master?" "I... your mother made a comparison." Xiang Cheng almost cried. Can''t you eat well? Why are you talking about me? Xiang Long chuckled, and the waitresses didn''t dare to step back. Jiang Kang waved his big hand and said, "we can''t finish eating so many dishes. Come and eat them." It''s too cold for three people to eat at such a large table. Jiang Kang still likes to be lively. Looking at several waitresses who dared not move, Jiang Kang stared and shouted, "don''t you hear me, come here!" Well, it''s the first time to force yourself to eat. Several maids came over with a stiff head, and then sat down bravely, staring at the dishes on the table. "Why, do you want me to ask you to take chopsticks? Eat quickly. You''re welcome. In the future, you''ll be responsible for sending me the dishes here. You''ll eat with me. Do you understand? " "Yes." Several maids nodded and started. "Xiang Yu, you have changed." With a big piece of meat in his mouth, Xiang Cheng muttered. "People have to become. Only when they change for the better can they be promising." He answered casually, and several big men came in at the door. They carried a huge barrel and put it in Xiang Yu''s room with a thud. "Master Yu, that''s the spirit liquid. The elder asked us to bring it for you to take a bath." "OK, I see. Come and have dinner. As soon as Jiang Kang waved, he called these big men over. A table of people started to dry, and the whole pig was swallowed. "If you want me to say, your flower Hawk is delicious." Xiang Long patted his belly and said. "I''ll get it for you when I have a chance. It''s simple." Jiang Kang waved his hand. "What is a flower hawk?" Xiang Cheng poked his head. "Eat." Xiang Long answered. Xiang Cheng almost threw up. Aren''t you talking nonsense? With enough wine and food, the strong men went. The waitresses asked to change Jiang Kang''s clothes, but Jiang Kang didn''t refuse. He took off his clothes and jumped directly into the spirit liquid. Jiang Kang suddenly aroused his spirit. "Shit, this thing is so rich in Aura!" Jiang Kang moved in his heart, looked down at the green water in front of him, and a look of greed appeared in his eyes. In the frightened eyes of the four maidens, Jiang Kang lowered his head, put it in the bath bucket, and then drank the spirit liquid. "System prompt! Absorbing energy and increasing experience by 0.001%... "Two, three..." Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up and shouted excitedly, "it''s really useful, it''s really useful!" Just now he had an illusion that this thing can help him improve his level! What are you waiting for? Drink him! Jiang Kang, a fierce man, drilled down. Zhang opened his mouth and sucked wildly. The spirit liquid in the bath bucket shrank rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye! Chapter 160 "No, Master Yu is crazy!" A maid ran out, grabbed Xiang Long''s clothes and shouted. Xiang Long is stunned. He''s good. How can he say that he''s crazy? "What is it?" "Master Yu is drinking his own bath water. He has to drink half a bucket!" "Half a barrel!" Xiang Long jumped up directly. Why didn''t he support you? He directly lost his gun and stormed into the house. At the same time, Xiang Cheng ran over. The water in the bath bucket is basically gone, and can only reach Jiang Kang''s ankle. This guy is drinking his own foot wash now, and he still looks like enjoying it. "Oh, no, come back later!" Jiang Kang shouted, jumped out with a swish, and rushed to the back of the house. Soon, there was a intermittent sound of water behind. The sound of water lasted for a long time. After that, Jiang Kang ran back. This time he didn''t jump into the bucket, then he picked up the huge bath bucket, opened his mouth and dried it "System prompt! Absorbing energy and increasing experience by 0.001%... "Two, three..." "System prompt! The current level is level 28, and the remaining experience value is 16.67... 68 " "Shit, Xiang Yu, you''re crazy!" Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng looked silly. They rushed over and grabbed Xiang Yu''s hand to pull off the bath bucket. "Go away!" Jiang Kang roared. These two guys delayed their upgrade. They knew they should put some Croton in their wine! "Don''t drink, shame, my God!" Xiang long can''t see it anymore. Several maids are watching with a smile. It is estimated that this matter will spread all over Feng Tianxiang''s house tomorrow morning. "You know shit!" Jiang Kang scolded, ran out with a bath bucket, raised his neck, and then drank his own foot washing water. This girl ran around in a pair of shorts, carrying a huge bath bucket in her hand, drinking foot washing water there, and looking happy. Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng felt numb and hurriedly chased out. "Burp ~" Jiang Kang found himself suddenly unable to run, but he drank up the water in the bath bucket. "System prompt! The current level is level 28, and the remaining experience value is 19.67... 68. " Put down the bath bucket. Jiang Kang is stupid. The elder is standing in front of him! And looked at me with a pair of incomprehensible eyes, full of regret and some... Sympathy? yes! It''s compassion! In the past, there lived a fool behind Jiang Kang''s house. The fool would play with his hands to urinate. At the beginning, Jiang Kang looked at him like this! In addition to sympathizing with the mentally retarded, there is also the kind of full care for neuropathy. Jiang Kang was moved to cry. Xiang Cheng and Xiang Long stopped behind them, looked at the elder in front, and held back their laughter. "Well, i... this is of great use to me." Jiang Kang explained, feeling hot on his face. "Go back and get dressed first." The elder said. "Oh, good!" Jiang Kang nodded hurriedly and jumped into the room. Shame! Why don''t you know to be reserved? No wonder he suddenly brought a bucket of water to improve his experience. Jiang Kang was not excited. "Nature is released. Nature is released. You must restrain yourself in the future." Jiang Kang murmured silently and walked in from the four maidens. The elder walked very slowly, but he stepped out one step, but he had reached the door of Jiang Kang and stood in front of four maidens. The maid was full of excitement and shouted, "elder." "Yes." The elder nodded slightly and then said, "if you let others know about tonight, you will all die." "Yes!" The four quickly nodded. The elder then went into the room, his face calm as if nothing had happened. Jiang Kang was embarrassed. He put on his clothes and came out. The elder had already sat in his chair, while Xiang Cheng and Xiang Cheng stood behind him and looked at themselves with a smile. "Say it." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "that thing is of great use to me and can improve my cultivation." "Of course I know." The elder nodded, and then said with some laughter, "but that thing is not for drinking, let alone drinking after taking a bath." "I know if I can drink, I won''t wash it!" Jiang Kang''s neck shrank back and his face was exaggerated. "Why, it''s delicious?" With a slight frown, the elder stared at Jiang Kang strangely. This Xiang Yu goes out for a trip. Won''t he break his brain? "The taste didn''t come out." Jiang Kang answered casually. Xiang Long coughed and said, "after drinking a bucket, you haven''t tasted yet. What''s your tongue?" "I can directly improve my cultivation after drinking!" Jiang Kang said with his teeth clenched. Sure enough, the elder''s eyes suddenly shook, and the two people behind him also exclaimed. Jiang Kang broke his fingers and calculated that the bucket just now was about 18% experience. If you drink a few more buckets, you can rise to one level. Three consecutive levels is a small level. "About twenty barrels. I feel I can break through." He nodded seriously. The elder''s face suddenly changed, his feet moved, and he immediately came to Jiang Kang''s face. Then he picked him up with one hand and rushed out with him. "Lying trough, is this going to kill me?" Jiang Kang is about to cry. He knew the other party was so savage. He would rather be a psycho than tell the truth! The elder carried Jiang Kang to his hall and went directly to the third floor, a unique room. "This room is so hidden. I''m afraid it''s really a laboratory. It''s over!" Jiang Kang closed his eyes and began to wait for death. Go! Suddenly, he was thrown into a pool, surrounded by a familiar smell. Jiang Kang opened his eyes and saw that a reservoir was dug in the secret room. The reservoir was full of spiritual liquid! At this time, the elder was standing by the pool, pointing to himself and drinking, "give me a drink!" Chapter 161 When Jiang Kang raised his head, the whole person was not well. It was hard to support. However, there are still some effects. He successfully broke through level 29! The elder looked at Jiang Kang for a long time and then nodded and said, "good, good! It''s not difficult to make such a breakthrough to reach the previous height within three months, but the output of this Lingye family is not much. You have been the output of our faction for half a month. " Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang was silent. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t intend to say that he absorbed the king crystal and could directly upgrade. After all, it had too much impact on others. Now elder del has put all his treasure on himself. Once he talks about this problem, it is difficult to ensure that he will not want to obtain Jiang Kang''s "skill", so as to improve himself. After all, to have such a shortcut to cultivation is simply against the sky. As long as there are enough King crystals, it is not difficult to reach the realm of long live and seal the sky. "There is no liquid for the time being. You have a good rest these days to consolidate your realm. What else do you need?" The elder looked at Jiang Kang meaningfully. Jiang Kang was slightly surprised, and then said, "when I sealed my own blood, my soul suffered a certain trauma. I need some magic medicine to strengthen the strength of my soul. In addition, I also need two special things." "Which two?" "Yan, but long Xu and swallow the magic machine." Jiang Kang was not sure. These two names were so strange that he couldn''t remember them clearly. "Huh?" The elder frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "it''s a strange name. I''ll go to the family pharmacy to show you another day. I don''t have it here." "Thank you, elder Lao." Jiang Kang arched his hand. "Well, you go back first. Don''t be known by others about swallowing spiritual liquid and directly improving cultivation. Do you understand?" The elder warned. Jiang Kang''s heart was warm. He said so entirely for his own good. Quickly nodded, "thank you for reminding me. I know." Then he returned directly from the elder''s room. "Do you really have those two things? The name is too strange." Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking the goddess. "Strange things naturally exist. In addition to these two things, other things can also help me restore some soul power temporarily." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang moved in his heart and asked, "what, after your soul power is strong, can you help me deal with some special things?" "For example." The goddess was silent for a moment and asked. "For example, there is an irresistible enemy." "Too strong to resist." The goddess answered and then said, "you''d better not place your hope on me. It''s fundamental to improve your strength." "Oh, oh, I''m just saying that. After all, the king crystal is not so easy to get. If only you could make a move at the critical moment." "You can try to practice." "Too slow, too slow." Jiang Kang shook his head and burped. He would rather die than practice slowly. It was the most painful torture in the world. He slowly walked back to his house. In the surprised eyes of Xiang Cheng and Xiang long, he waved to them. "It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." On the other side, the buried Shanyuan soldiers have surrounded the ice tower fort. On the ice tower castle, the wind and snow are swirling, and 5000 troops and horses are listed word by word. They are ready on the top of the mountain. Han Xinli stood on a commanding post in the center of the army, waving two big flags in his hands. Between the changes of formation, he gave way to the archers in the front, opened his bows and arrows one by one, and was ready to attack the enemy. Burying Shanyuan used 10000 cavalry this time to completely surround the whole icehouse fort, but it seems a little weak to rely on a strong attack to fight down the icehouse fort. Wang Zhaojun is standing at the top of the ice tower castle. The weak water 3000 in his hand is constantly sinking and floating, and the slightest chill spreads out. At the foot of the mountain, Wang Yuanyuan was buried with a gloomy face and a big hand. There was no nonsense. "Attack." "Kill!" Qi Qi shouted to kill, and 10000 cavalry attacked from all directions. "Shoot an arrow!" Han Xin waved the flag and ordered with the flag. The No. 1 arrow took the lead in shooting out, and then the arrows fell forward like rain. The attack stopped immediately and the flag waved again. "Put the log!" As he said this, pieces of wood rolled down the mountain and crashed down through the friction of the smooth snow surface. For a time, there were screams everywhere, and the people who buried the mountain source couldn''t move at all. The momentum of the charge was easily resolved. The king of buried mountain Yuanyuan had a very gloomy face and drank again: "all people above the Xuantong period, follow me!" At the command, hundreds of people rushed out of the burial team and rushed up to the top of the mountain. These people have reached a certain level of cultivation, and the damage caused by arrow rain and rolling wood can be ignored. While avoiding the rolling wood, he resisted the arrow rain and rushed forward, breaking through the obstacles on the ice castle in an instant. "It''s my turn." There was a cold color on his face. The weak water 3000 grabbed it into his hands. The cold heart on it lit up, but it fell down like a thunderbolt. "Winter is coming!" Winter is coming, and the snow is thousands of miles away. Although Wang Zhaojun is still at the peak of the day after tomorrow, he is more proficient in the control of skills. The winter is coming, and the ice skates are expanding directly on the periphery. The ice skates fall down with the flying snow. Many experts who buried Shanyuan resisted for a while, the number of deaths and injuries increased sharply, and the pressure increased suddenly. "You pull down!" Seeing that nearly 30 people had fallen, the king of buried Shanyuan felt a pang in his heart. The person at the peak of the day after tomorrow was so tricky that his skill and lethality were greatly beyond his expectation. After drinking, a pair of earthy yellow wings appeared on his back, and then flapped them into the sky. "Yuanwang, be careful." The queen said anxiously. "She can''t hurt me." With a cold hum, the burial mountain source King directly opened a protective cover outside his body, such as stepping on green clouds, carrying ice skates all over the sky and flying up to the top of the mountain. "Shoot an arrow!" The congenital strong shot, Han Xin was in a hurry and shouted. The flying arrow shot out like rain again, but it couldn''t do anything to each other. Congenital strong, not many people can win, the other party''s shield energy is too strong. Han Xin quickly shouted, "surround him, don''t let him near!" "Let me do it." Above the mountain, a calm figure sounded. In a long wind, a natural and unrestrained figure came out. With slightly sideways eyes, staring at the flying burial king of Shanyuan, he said calmly, "quit here and spare you." Chapter 162 Han Xin almost choked. Brother, I know you''re Niubi, but isn''t it crazy to talk like that? After all, the other party is also a congenital master, okay? You just eat the other party? Burying Shanyuan Wang was also stunned. The momentum of progress stopped directly, and people stopped on the hillside. He looked up at the blue figure coming out, and then he became angry. "Island Japanese, why do you have such a big voice!" As soon as he crossed his hands, the frozen ground on the ice tower Castle suddenly cracked, and ice blocks were about to rush up. The huge power made the whole mountain shake slightly, and the samoyes on it jumped up everywhere. They were still shouting happily. They looked like they were not happy, which made people cry and laugh. This stupid dog is a little too stupid. "Stop." The indifferent voice came from the mouth of orange right capital again, and the raised step fell on the ground. A force was released from him, covered from the top of the mountain like a compactor, and pressed the ground back and became flat. Then the snow came out of its sheath. "A knife, let you back down the mountain." Then the snow swished down. "Juhe!" The sharp Dao Gang instantly condensed into a hundred meters long white light in the air and split it at the burial of the king of Shanyuan. The burial mountain source king raised his hand in a hurry and used his earth series skill to resist the other party''s blade attack. Boom! The move of Juhe actually had bursts of dizziness, which made him unable to give full play to his strength, and his body involuntarily fell down from the top of the mountain. The man who buried Shanyuan was stunned. He was so strong that he could defeat the king with one knife! When the source King reacted, the man had arrived at the foot of the mountain. He was angry and flew up again. He wanted to go up and fight to the death with orange Youjing. "Another knife." The cold voice came down from the top of the mountain, and then a knife came. With a bang, a huge crack opened on the ground, more than ten meters deep. The people at the foot of the mountain were in a cold sweat. They were still on the mountain. It was really terrible that they could destroy the ground below with a knife. The king of funerary mountain source hurried away, with some retreat in his heart. Juyoujing''s Sabre technique is fast and powerful. He obviously feels the gap between the two sides, but retreats. In addition to being unwilling, it is also a big loss of face. "Catapult!" At the moment, Han Xin put down the steps for him. With a wave of his big hand, the stones of the catapult were like rain, and the roar sounded. Among the people buried in the mountain source, groups of meat mud were blown up, and the dead were pieces by pieces. The queen quickly shouted, "King yuan, let''s go first." Leng hum, the king of buried mountain source was eager at the moment. He nodded and said, "retreat first and leave them a way to live." Burying Shanyuan came in a threatening manner, but he was defeated and returned. From beginning to end, no one was lost on the ice tower fort, but only the people who buried Shanyuan died. It is also rumored that the burial king of Shanyuan was hacked down the mountain by the mysterious knife on the binglou castle, which slightly prevailed! The majesty of burial mountain source has suffered an unprecedented blow. There has been a crack in the invincible rule of three sources. Moreover, in the Tianshan Mountains at the moment, the Tianshan prefect is dead, the Tianshan government army has lost its top leader, the control strength has decreased, and the Tianshan Mountains have become more chaotic than before, with mountain bandits raging everywhere. Only within the sphere of influence of binglou castle is the most peaceful area. Many people begin to move within the scope of strength of binglou castle and slowly expand the power of binglou castle. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that orange Youjing ran to help binglou castle! " Buried in the mountain source, the source King angrily broke a cup and roared at the old people in front of him. Several elders looked at each other, and everyone didn''t speak, but they were all secretly feigning. Anyway, we can''t fight. It''s your business whether you can fight or not. It''s not us who lose face. Everyone chose to keep silent and let the other party roar. "What a mistake! The original small power has grown so fast! " Yuan Wang shook his hands and said he didn''t regret it. Not long ago, bingloubao was a guerrilla force jumping from east to west. He didn''t dare to face Baifeng pulse. Now he can''t fight down in the blink of an eye! "Source king." The queen opened her mouth, blinked a pair of beautiful eyes like water and said, "in my opinion, the current ice tower castle is not what we can deal with at present. I suggest you go to Lao Yuan Wang and I''ll go to canglinyuan to see if we can reach cooperation. "Looking for my father is something I had planned for a long time." The source King nodded. The old source king, that is, the burial mountain source king of the previous generation, was the congenital peak many years ago. I don''t know whether there has been a breakthrough over the years. Because of his wholehearted pursuit of cultivation, Lao Yuanwang directly threw the burial of Shanyuan to today''s Yuanwang and went out to seek a breakthrough opportunity. Now, burying Shanyuan is facing a great enemy. It is also important to find the old source king. "Just looking for canglinyuan, how sure are you?" "Canglin Yuanyuan king is my cousin. Besides, the ice tower castle has become bigger and bigger. They have great ambitions. Although they are only aimed at us, they are sure not to eat us. After eating us, they will aim at the other two sources. If you know his interests, you should be able to persuade him. " The queen said, and the charm in her eyes became more and more obvious. "Well, then I''ll ask the queen to go herself." "Yes." The queen nodded, suppressing the joy in her heart. "Queen, do you want me to go with you?" Several elders stood up at the moment to give full play to their heat. The queen waved her hand and said, "no, it''s an eventful autumn now. You''d better stay at the source of the burial mountain." "Your safety problem..." Yuan Wang also frowned. The queen smiled and said, "I''m a woman''s family. Taking me to binglou Castle doesn''t have much effect. Don''t worry, King yuan. "Yes." The burial mountain source King nodded. "It''s not too late. I''ll start now." Canglinyuan was not too far from the burial mountain. The queen rode alone and arrived in a short time. The green hall is all made of wood. In the center sits a young figure with a folding fan in his hand. When you look closer, you can see that this is a beautiful young man. But people don''t know that this is the source King Mu Lingtian of canglinyuan. Mu Lingtian practices the wood skill and maintains his youthful appearance very well. Even women envy him. At this moment, someone came under the hall. "King yuan, bury queen Shanyuan alone." "Oh!" Mu Lingtian raised his eyes, and there was a strong color of joy and excitement in his eyes. He waved and said, "everyone step back and let her in!" Chapter 163 Outside the hall, the beautiful queen of Shanyuan came in, bowed down to the figure above, and then smiled. "My cousin is very skillful. After all these years, he still looks like an ordinary man." Mu Lingtian looked like a hot wolf light in people''s eyes. He quickly waved and said, "come here quickly, or let me see if there has been any change since you became the queen of the mountain source." The queen kept smiling, twisted her hips and walked towards each other, saying, "what changes can I make? Years grind people. Naturally, I''m much older." One step and three shakes, the waist twists like a water snake, and the beautiful legs appear from time to time. The queen is different from those young women. Now she is a beautiful woman. Naturally, the style during this period is not comparable to that of a young girl. This ordinary walk also made mu Lingtian''s eyes more and more divine, staring at the people coming. If they see such a scene, others must know that there must be an adultery. It turned out that before they married the king of funerary mountain source, they were beautiful. Later, they separated because of marriage. Now goodbye. Naturally, they are very hot. "What did the queen say? You are more and more amorous." Mu Lingtian smiled, slowly reduced the speed of the shaking folding fan, and then stopped completely, leaving him aside. The queen also came to him. At the moment, a delicate arm was resting on each other''s shoulder. The round legs exposed from the skirt were touching each other''s crotch, and the charm in her eyes became more and more thick. "My cousin is telling jokes. No matter how big the style is, how can he rival your young gentleman''s face." The Queen''s heartbeat had begun to accelerate, and the fingers across mu Lingtian''s face trembled slightly. Although the cousin in front of her was older than herself, she was still a young face at the moment, and she was already a familiar woman, which made her feel a deep sense of stimulation. He grabbed the little hand that made trouble on his face, moved it to his nose and sniffed it carefully. Mu Lingtian smiled. "For many years, you still have this intoxicating fragrance; It''s getting stronger than before. " The queen giggled and laughed. Then her body softened and collapsed directly in each other''s arms. With one hand, she hooked each other''s shoulders, spit Lanfang aroma at each other and said, "cousin, I''m very excited to see the appearance of this young man." "Do you like it?" "I don''t like it." The queen shook her head and surprised mu Lingtian. "I don''t like you outside. I like you in." Said, the mischievous hand had poked into mu Lingtian''s clothes. The handsome boy''s eyes had burned a flame, and the man staring at his arms was full of the desire to fight. The burning desire wanted to burn both of them completely. "Let me see if your taste has changed!" In a charming cry, mu Lingtian directly picked up the queen, put it on his throne, lifted each other''s skirt, and breathed heavily. "You don''t wear obscene pants." Hearing the speech, the queen stared at the other party with dazed eyes and said angrily, "isn''t it hypocritical to come to my cousin and still wear obscene pants?" "Are you wearing it on the burial hill?" Mu Ling stared at the queen hotly. Mei Yan was about to go into the water. She put her hands around each other''s head and put her small mouth close to each other''s ears. The queen vomited a fragrant airway: "I don''t wear it for the convenience of burying the king of Shanyuan." "Sao hoof!" With a low roar, mu Lingtian directly buried his head and deeply absorbed the beautiful jade. "Oh." With a low voice, the queen put her hands around each other''s head and said, "do you like it so much?" "Of course." "I came to you to talk about something important." "The most important thing is not as important as it is now." Mu Lingtian replied with a low roar. His voice was a little hoarse. He didn''t want to lift his head when he was buried in it. The queen let him kiss the eyes blurred, the body twisted like a snake, simply lay back on the throne and let the other party do it. ¡­¡­ "Well! Cousin, do you know the ice castle? " Mu Lingtian had fallen on the queen, and the beautiful woman gasped and asked. "Of course." Nodding his head, Mu Ling kept talking to his cousin while working. "What do you think of them?" "It is said that they destroyed the Baifeng pulse and buried the king of Shanyuan in defeat?" "Yes, they won over Japanese Kendo master Ju Youjing." "It''s him. This man is very powerful. I once wanted to win him over, but I couldn''t repair his weapons." "Yes, his weapon has been repaired by the ice Castle master, so he will now promise to work for the ice Castle master. I think the ice castle has great ambition." After saying so much in one breath, the queen seemed to be about to take off her strength. Her open legs twitched, her waist was straight, a small snow-white hand pulled mu Lingtian''s collar, and her sexy mouth kept opening and closing: "slow down..." Mu Lingtian couldn''t hear it. With a satisfied smile on his face, he turned the beautiful woman over and began a new whip from behind. "Now the ice castle will challenge you?" "I think their hearts are more than that." The queen closed her eyes and lobbied for each other while bearing the pleasure. Men have the lowest judgment at this time. "Do you mean they intend to mount Tianshan?" "Good!" The queen grasped the throne, her sharp nails pierced into the throne, her hips tilted high, and her mouth opened into an "O" shape. "They... I think they want to unify the whole Tianshan Mountain." "What?" Mu Lingtian was surprised, and then he suddenly hit, and then his body trembled. "Ah!" The queen suddenly turned around and hooked each other''s neck. Her small mouth blocked each other''s big mouth, and her body kept wriggling. "Say later, fuck me first!" "Roar!" ¡­¡­ The big hand touched the round and delicate beautiful woman''s legs, and the light in Mu Lingtian''s eyes flickered constantly. "Where did they come from and how did they have such great ambitions?" "We don''t know very well. It seems that these people appeared out of thin air. It is said that they came in from the outside at the beginning. According to the discovery of funerary mountain source, they have a good relationship with jianbaotai. " "Treasure platform?" The wood works properly day hand a meal, then grasped, the beautiful leg directly let him grasp five fingerprints. There was no pain on the Queen''s face, but a look of enjoyment. "Is it difficult that they want to unify Tianshan?" "This should not be possible. When we attacked Jiang Kang, they didn''t do it. Then it was a mysterious congenital expert who saved Jiang Kang. His strength was extremely powerful." "So many congenital help him, who is he?" Mu Ling revealed a strong color of fear in his heavenly eyes, then looked up at the beautiful woman and asked, "what do you mean?" "Unite, destroy bingloubao, and maintain the situation of three sources jointly governing Tianshan!" The beautiful woman Yingying smiled with a charming smile on her mouth, and put one hand on each other''s head again. Mu Lingtian''s eyes couldn''t help looking down, and then nodded slowly. "Come again!" Biting silver teeth, the queen gasped. The queen impolitely pressed mu Lingtian''s head into her skirt again. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: it''s really uncomfortable to be drunk at a classmate party. There''s another chapter, later. Chapter 164 It''s late at night. Jiang Kang has been closing Tianxiang''s house for two days. When the sun comes out tomorrow morning, the so-called forbidden area will be opened. He seldom went out these two days. He had been reading some skill books and skill books given by the elder. It was painful to read them. This is so special. I can''t learn it. The Xiang family also knew that Xiang Yu was back, but no one dared to come to see him. The elder stopped him when he came. The reason why Jiang Kang doesn''t go out is very simple. He can''t be known about his current strength. Xiang Longcheng is very worried about this problem, but Jiang Kang doesn''t care, which makes people anxious. Anyway, I can''t hide. Can I hide it all the time? Yes! The voice of the elder suddenly came to my ears. "Come out, I''ll give you something." Jiang Kang gave a pep talk. People with high accomplishments are terrible. There''s no need to talk. It''s a long way away, but it''s like talking in your ear. If he hadn''t been used to it, Jiang Kang would have regarded it as a ghost again. Hurriedly got up from bed, dressed and went out of the door. "Elder." Looking at the figure in the front room with his hands on his back, Jiang Kang was still slightly moved. Although he is not a real Xiang Yu, he can feel the other party''s care for him, as well as Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng. "Yes." The elder nodded and turned back. "Tomorrow is the time to open the forbidden area. Are you ready?" Jiang Kang was speechless for a moment. Get ready. What are you going to do? He nodded and said, "here''s the dry food." ¡­¡­ The elder was almost choked by his saliva. He brought dry food. What''s the answer? Are you only worried about your stomach? He shook his head slightly, and the elder sighed. "Well, now you really have nothing to prepare for; You don''t need to prepare in the past. " "Then you ask?" Of course, Jiang Kang just said this in his heart and didn''t dare to say it directly. "Tomorrow, you and Xiang long will go together. In addition, there are people from our faction. When they arrive, they will take care of you." "They all know?" Jiang Kang asked in surprise. The elder shook his head and then said, "I just told them that you have some injuries. It''s not conducive to start at present. Let them try to stop the trouble for you." Jiang Kang breathed a sigh, saying that a veteran is a veteran. Is this lie very slippery. "But when I go out tomorrow, they can see that my breath is wrong." "That''s why I came here tonight." The old hand flashed and a stone pendant appeared in his hand. The image of the pendant is an ordinary ball with a rope hanging on it. "It took me a few days. It can temporarily help you suppress your breath. Take it." The elder stretched out his hand and handed it out. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "thank you, elder." "I''m just thinking about our relationship. I hope it''s all on you." He shook his head again. The elder asked, "Xiang long will call you tomorrow. Don''t miss the forbidden area." "What is there in the forbidden area?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking. "What is it?" The elder looked back, smiled faintly and said, "the forbidden area is a unique space opened by our ancestors. Inside is our ancestors'' tombs." "What!" Jiang Kang was shocked. The forbidden area was the tomb of the strong man who sealed heaven in the past?! The supreme realm is only one for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know how much more noble it is than the emperor, and this tomb is more powerful than the imperial mausoleum. I don''t know how many times. There must be a lot of things in it, and they are wonderful babies! The elder also said. "There are countless secret treasures and secret scripts engraved by our ancestors. It''s just that long live, the strong man is too powerful. Moreover, in the space opened up by himself, the aura after death will not completely dissipate, forming all kinds of monsters and strange dilemmas. You need to break through these dilemmas." "Is life in danger?" Jiang Kang asked an important question. The elder looked at him solemnly and said, "the aura in the tomb will not kill you, but the people inside will kill you, you know?" Jiang Kang was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then nodded. The elder''s words have been very clear. The person who wants his life is from another faction! However, since the danger inside will not directly threaten life, it is much better. "You must be more careful when you go in and stay with Xiang long to avoid accidents. In addition, the most important thing in the forbidden area is the supreme skill and the supreme weapon left by our ancestors. However, this object is very special and has a sleeping spirit. It will not easily recognize the Lord. I haven''t been brought out for so many years. You must not pursue it to avoid wasting your time. In the forbidden area, there is plenty of aura. Cultivating can get twice the result with half the effort. You should cherish it. In addition, there are relationship treasures and scripts. Try to bring out what you can bring out, and try to learn what you can learn. You''re welcome to go, you know? " If I''m polite, there will be ghosts! Jiang Kang nodded fiercely, but he was slightly unhappy to hear that there was plenty of energy inside. I am too lazy to practice, which is cheaper for others. The elder explained something again, and then said, "I''ve been looking for the two herbs you want. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you. Rest early. I''ll go first." As he spoke, his body flashed and disappeared in front of Jiang Kang, like a breeze. Jiang Kang touched the stone pendant hanging around his neck, and his heart was calmer With this thing, others can''t see their depth, and don''t worry about always being found by trouble. After all, Xiang Yu is famous. Lying down in bed, it was the next day soon, and the whole fengtianxiang family became lively. Chapter 165 The forbidden area is the most important place for Tianxiang family. After their ancestors were buried here, they were guarded by the Xiang family. Later, with the gradual decline of Tianxiang blood, the Xiang family slowly returned to this place as the foundation of the family. The forbidden area is the highest mountain of Xiang family. A hole is opened on the hillside of the mountain. From then on, the forbidden area is located. Under the mountain is the fence with iron chains. There are many iron guns inserted in it. There is a forbidden area array. When the forbidden area has not been opened, anyone who enters will be attacked by the big array. If it is not the supreme realm, he will encounter danger. It can be said that it is the last safe place for Tianxiang''s family. If the Fengtian Xiang family suffered a devastating blow one day, if you want to preserve your blood, you can choose to enter the forbidden area, which is also the last card of all Fengtian families. It is difficult for outsiders to fully know what is buried in the supreme tomb, and whether there is any terror protecting the family. However, it is surprising that even if it is a declining Fengtian family, other families will not kill it all. Or, No. There is only one exception, that is, the emergence of the supreme being of the world. A living supreme has no reason to fear a dead supreme. At this moment, on the periphery of the forbidden area array, everyone of fengtianxiang family gathered here. Those who stand in the innermost are qualified to enter, while those on the periphery are those who are tied to the boundless. At a glance, it was a head, but it was particularly quiet because of the figures standing in front. The elder is still dressed in a grey linen robe. His hair is clean and clean. He drapes it on his shoulders at will. His face is full of indifferent color. He looks at the front calmly with his eyes and his hands behind him. Beside him stood a tall middle-aged man, who was rather strong and looked in his early 40s. This man was Xiang Zhengyan, the contemporary owner of Feng Tianxiang''s family. Xiang Zhengyan now has a smile on his face. On the other side of him is a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a moon white dress. On her face, she can see the shadow of Yu Ji. Xiang Zhengyan''s wife, Yu Feng, is also Yu Ji''s aunt. The Yu family is a very special family. The women of the family will inherit the power of the wood elves and naturally have different sensitivity of plants and trees. The wood system has the attribute of recovery. The combination of women with wood attributes is conducive to the awakening of the next generation''s blood; Therefore, the Yu family has always been united with the fengtianxiang family, and it is also a family attached to the fengtianxiang family. The owners of each generation will marry the woman with the strongest wood attribute of the new generation of Yu family, so as to improve the possibility of awakening of the next generation. Behind the three are the other six elders, as well as other ordinary elders and family elders, who are mixed in the crowd. Jiang Kang walked in front with his hands on his back. Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng followed him left and right. Far away, someone noticed that he came and immediately burst into a pot. "It''s Xiang Yu. He''s back!" "This little bully, stay away from him so as not to be beaten again." People''s faces were still full of fear. A handsome young man in the crowd opened his eyes and turned to Jiang Kang. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a strong unwilling color in the killing light. Xiang Qing is very subdued. His cultivation talent is absolutely supreme in Fengtian Xiang family. Now he has broken through to the congenital peak, which can be said to be rapid progress. However, his opponent was a pervert. For his accomplishments alone, he was not even as good as those in the Xuanbu period, but he was full of blood and Qi. He could fight hand to hand with the masters in the Tao period without losing the wind. I was beaten up from childhood Xiang Zhengyan frowned slightly and then stretched out again, but he had some doubts in his heart. "Those boys said that his breath has become weak now. Why can''t I see through it now?" Secretly glanced at the elder around him and found that the other party was still calm and looked straight ahead as if he couldn''t see anything. "His breath was covered. Was it the big elder''s hands and feet on purpose?" "But what did he do that for?" "It seems that Xiang Yu is strange. If he can really practice and the power of blood has changed, this will be the best opportunity to get rid of him. Qing er must seize this opportunity." Thinking so, Xiang Qing''s ear suddenly sounded a sound condensed into a sound line. "Xiang Yu is weird. Maybe what they said is true. At the moment, he is not as good as before. Anyway, try to test it. If so, don''t let him out of the forbidden area!" The murderous spirit became more and more intense. Xiang Qing nodded, stared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s eyes and gently picked it up. Feeling the killing intention, Jiang Kang turned his head and just met the other party''s eyes. Xiang Qing''s heart trembled. It was entirely an instinctive reaction. It was the shadow left by Xiang Yu''s fear from childhood. The two looked at each other directly and attracted everyone''s attention. Jiang Kang snorted coldly, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He walked directly towards Xiang Qing. Everyone was shocked. "Huh?" The elder also changed his color slightly and whispered, "Xiang Yu, you are not his opponent at this time." Jiang Kang didn''t have the ability to communicate. He couldn''t answer. He walked towards each other with the same pace. Others automatically made way for a road. They looked at Jiang Kang who came here with some horror. Will the goods beat people again just after they came back? In principle, Xiang Yu and Xiang Qing are the leaders of the two major factions of the Xiang family. However, unlike the tit for tat expected by people, Xiang Qing has been bullied by Xiang Yu since he was young, and he has been beaten and hurt every time. After reaching the innate state, Xiang Qing has the ability to fly. However, Xiang Yu can only rely on his own physique to give Xiang Qing a chance to escape. The two basically ended up fighting on one side, so they didn''t have a deal for a long time. The reason is also very simple. Xiang Qing is a normal person and has no tendency to be abused. "Sleeping trough, what is this boy doing?" Xiang Cheng''s palms are in a cold sweat. If the two people do it directly, Xiang Yu will undoubtedly be beaten by the other party, and all the cover will be empty! Jiang Kang was also flustered, but now this situation is a good opportunity. He must seize it... He said too much, but he couldn''t resist the impulse to pretend to force. The crowd slowly made way. Jiang Kang stood in front of Xiang Qing and grinned at the guy who was slightly shorter than his height. "Boy, do you want to be beaten?" Chapter 166 Hiss! Everyone took a step back. It was really a bully. They dared to threaten his descendants in front of the patriarch and threatened to beat each other. Society, society, can''t provoke. The elder was slightly surprised, and immediately nodded, and the corners of his mouth naturally raised a burst of smile. His expression fell into Xiang Zhengyan''s eyes and immediately made the other party feel a little confused. Xiang Yu has no father or mother. The elder has no descendants. They belong to the same faction. Where can we say more about their relationship? If the elder looked worried, he would be happy. At present, the elder looked like a good play, which immediately made him a little flustered. Is Xiang Yu all right? Trick others into doing it to yourself, and then take this opportunity to get rid of it? He did not dare to rule out this possibility. The reason was very simple. Although Xiang Yu''s blood power was also making continuous progress, he could not practice after all and was not favored by others. Almost everyone believes that Xiang Yu is only a temporary overlord. When Xiang Qing''s realm is high, Xiang Yu is naturally not an opponent. If you want to get rid of Xiang Yu, why won''t the other party want to get rid of Xiang Qing? Xiang Qing''s face changed slightly, and then said calmly, "you''re back." "This is my territory. I''ll come back if I want to." Jiang Kang said arrogantly, but the meaning was particularly obvious. He was extremely unhappy when he heard Xiang Zhengyan. I''m still the owner. This is my territory! But he is hundreds of years old. After all, it is difficult to quarrel with a young generation. "Staring at me, do you want to fight!" Jiang Kang pushed to the other side, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. Creak! Xiang Qing pinched his fist and suppressed his anger. Jiang Kang was in a panic. On the surface, he was calm and provocative. He seemed to eat the person in front of him. He breathed softly and Xiang Qing said, "your blood power is really strong, but you can''t practice. I will surpass you sooner or later." "That''s not dare?" Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders. Hearing this, he was also greatly relieved. If he had just flirted with the other party and was beaten out with a fist, he would be ashamed and lose his hair. "Scared the hell out of me." Xiang Long''s face relaxed, while other people who sealed Tianxiang''s family stopped happily. They don''t have to worry about being affected by each other. All the members of the family leader''s faction showed their unwilling faces and looked at the angry light flashing in Jiang Kang''s eyes; On the contrary, the people of the big elder faction looked happy. Several young people came quickly, including a teenage girl. The girl was dressed in a pair of black armor, with a delicate spear on her back. Her hair was coiled on her head and her chest was slightly bulging. It seemed that she was in some urgency. On her goose egg like face, she had a pair of heroic sword eyebrows, a very handsome little girl. "Brother Xiang Yu, you''re back!" The girl''s name is Xiang Zhu. Naturally, she is also a person of Xiang Yu''s line. "Xiao Zhu." Jiang Kang said hello to several young people who came over. These are people of his own blood. They are teammates inside. In the past, he had a good relationship with Xiang Yu... Although he was often beaten. Reach out and touch Xiang Zhu''s head in front of him. Jiang Kang tries his best to accept Xiang Yu''s identity so that he won''t be exposed. "Xiang Yu, you''re back. We didn''t suffer less when you were away." Most of the Xiang family are very strong, but the people in front of them are thin and tall, like an elongated monkey. Under the tianlinggai, there are big eyes like a toad, gurgling and turning, which is very interesting. Xiang ape, his name fits his appearance, which shows that his parents have a lot of foresight. "Yes, you should beat him up." It''s a strong guy who talks too much. To put it bluntly, it''s... Fat! Xiang Guan, with an exaggerated stomach and a big face like a pumpkin, but his eyes are extremely stingy, which makes the excess meat press into a slit. His neck is full of meat, which is a little too short. His head and upper body are almost in complete contact. Jiang Kang suddenly thought of a famous saying of Mr. Lu Xun: there are two trees in front of my house, one is a jujube tree, and the other is also a jujube tree - there is a fat man in front of me, a large pumpkin, with a small pumpkin on top. "There are plenty of opportunities. There''s no need to beat others into the forbidden area." Without concealing his voice, Jiang Kang waved to the crowd and said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time here." Several people followed behind Jiang Kang, just like taking each other as the boss. Jiang Kang''s heart is bitter. He is a paper tiger! If anyone present can''t sit still and runs to give himself a fist, it''s over! Watching Jiang Kang go away, Xiang Qing''s face is still as plain as water, but his heart is furious. "Xiang Yu, I will make you pay the price!" "A brute force waste, your arrogant days are over!" "Brother Xiang Qing, we don''t have to fight with him." The snow-white little hand rested on Xiang Qing''s shoulder, and a woman in blue came out. "It''s Yu Qiao. Why did she come here?" They were slightly surprised and looked at the beautiful and tall woman. Jiang Kang was also surprised and hurriedly turned back. Yu Qiao is too special. The special reason is that she is Yu Ji''s sister! Naturally, there is no need to say more about the relationship between Yu Ji and Xiang Yu. They not only have a good relationship, but also are directly pointed by the elder at Yu Ji''s mother''s stomach for marriage. They are basically the firm wife of Xiang Yu. But Yu Qiao is different. She likes Xiang Qing. It''s no secret. "Sister Qiao, are you here too?" Xiang Qing was also a little surprised. The forbidden area is the place of the Xiang family. Even if the Yu family is a relative family, they won''t come to this place. "In order to revive the family blood, I let the daughter of the Yu family enter the forbidden area, which may be good for future generations." Xiang Zhengyan finally opened his mouth and explained the matter. The elder''s eyes flashed slightly, but he chose silence. "Very meaningful behavior." Jiang Kang commented softly. Behind the elder, an elder raised his head and said, "the daughter of the Yu family has the highest talent. Why did you invite Yu Qiao to come and not see Yu Ji?" "Three elders, don''t get me wrong. Yu Ji''s future is just because she is still among the fallen trees. I can''t help it." Xiang Zhengyan shook his head and took out a dark token from his body. The master token is also the key to open the forbidden area. "The time has come. It''s time to open the forbidden area." Xiang Zhengyan directly opened the topic and glanced at several elders. "Elders, help me unlock the seal." Then the black token in his hand flew directly. Several elders started one after another, and the eldest elder was no exception. He made a seal in his hand and entered the token with strange rules. Boom! A boundless breath swept out of the token, and the token turned slowly. The dark light rose into the sky, the clouds and clouds in the world changed color, and there were dark lights on the peaks of the whole forbidden area. Then, the chain clattered, automatically opening a road in front of people! Forbidden area array, open! "Climb with me." Xiang Zhengyan said, then turned around and sat down with an invitation to the elder. "Elder, please first." The elder nodded slightly and didn''t give in. Unexpectedly, he really walked ahead. The elder''s style surprised everyone. What''s the attitude? It''s just polite for the owner to say so. According to common sense, he should let him back. The owner was also stunned, and there was an anger in his eyes. Raised his feet to go forward, but he was stunned. A figure swaggered in front of him! The crowd fainted for a while. Jiang Kang, why did you run ahead? "Er, master, long time no see." Jiang Kang turned back and greeted Xiang Zhengyan. I haven''t seen you for a long time! Xiang Zhengyan snorted angrily and walked to the hole. Only those who entered the forbidden area went up, while others stopped at the foot of the mountain. Halfway up the mountain, a hole sealed by a boulder appeared in front of Jiang Kang. The black token flew up again, the stone directly cracked a door, and a hazy border dangled on the edge of the dark hole. Forbidden area, right here! Chapter 167 "This is it. You should be more careful when you go in." The elder opened his mouth for the first time today, stared at Jiang Kang and said. "I see." Several people nodded at the same time, and then Jiang Kang took the lead and raised his feet into the cave. The border outside the cave seems to block the reflection of light. When Jiang Kang came to the front of the cave, he couldn''t see anything. One foot reached in, like stepping into the water, and the ripples slowly rippled in circles. Then his eyes changed, Jiang Kang fell into a dark world, and his body shook uncontrollably. He was suddenly surprised in his heart. "Don''t panic. This is a space passage." The goddess had not spoken for a long time, and now she said in Jiang Kang''s heart. "Space channel?" Jiang Kang has some doubts. Is it such a tall thing? "Well, although the exit of the supreme tomb is located at the mountain, it is actually a self-existing space, not only limited to the volume of the mountain, but an independent world. This is the connection point between the two spaces. You must not move. " "Shit! How big is it in there? " Jiang Kang was shocked. "It can be as fine as dust or as vast as the sea, all depending on the supreme mind." "The supreme is so strong?" "Nature can survive for 10000 years. How can it not be strong?" The goddess asked back, and then sighed, "the way of heaven makes people. Although the supreme is strong, it cannot live forever. Even if Xiang carries the power of heaven, he can''t escape the knife of years after all. " "Ten thousand years of life is enough." Jiang Kang couldn''t help but say, according to the concept of earth people, it''s very long to live a hundred years old, okay? What is the concept of 10000 years? From the Qin Dynasty to the 21st century, it is only more than 2000 years, and from Dayu''s flood control to now, it is only more than 4700 years! Great China has a history of 5000 years. Isn''t it too much for you to live 10000 years alone? However, Jiang Kang was curious. It seemed unreasonable that the human civilization of the king mainland had existed for so long and had not developed more advanced technology than human beings on earth. When you think about it carefully, it''s the same. They can practice and pursue a longer life. The goal they pursue is naturally different. The temptation of science and technology is really no better than practice. Which do you choose, flying or flying by yourself? "The longer you live, the less you want to die." The goddess sighed, "in the twilight of heroes, every supreme is the most painful tragedy in the world." "You won''t die soon." When Jiang Kang shook his head, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder. He was so frightened that he suddenly trembled and shouted, "ghost!" "It''s me!" The familiar voice came from the rear, and the figure of Xiang Long appeared in the dark. Behind him, there are people running in a row. Everyone seems to be holding hands with flood fighting and disaster relief. Every word is his own. "You are in a hurry. If you don''t hold hands, you will be scattered by the space channel." Xiang Long said with sweat on his face. When Jiang Kang stepped directly into the space channel, even the elder was stunned. Are you an old driver? Where did you get such courage? "I heard the elder let me in." Jiang Kang looked natural. "I..." Xiang long wanted to refute something. Xiang Zhu shouted in a low voice: "they''re coming!" In the dark, a pair of people appeared in front of Jiang Kang and others. Xiang Qing was the first. "Retarded." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing and scolding. He had enough hands holding hands. As a result, these guys pulled the clothes of the people in front. What are you doing? What about the train? Xiang Qing couldn''t hold back. You''re arrogant outside. I didn''t offend you. Why scold when you meet? You didn''t brush your teeth or what? "Xiang Yu, please pay attention to your words!" The speaker is Yu Qiao behind Xiang Qing, with a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Jiang Kang unhappily. "This woman is her sister-in-law." Yu Ji''s sister... Jiang Kang stroked the relationship and smiled. "Give Yu Ji a face and don''t beat you." Yu Qiao''s face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly, "after March, Xiang''s family leader''s election will be held. If anyone becomes the family leader at that time, my two sisters will be his. Is Yu Ji''s face what you want to give?" Jiang Kang suddenly changed his face. Xiang Zhu immediately answered before he opened his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense. Sister Yu Ji and brother Xiang Yu are married by the elder. It''s destined to be brother Xiang Yu''s wife." Yu Qiao sneered, "according to the regulations of sealing the Tianxiang family, the woman with the best qualification of the Yu family has always married the head of the Xiang family!" This is NIMA''s, gambling on his wife again? Jiang Kang is going crazy. Kai and his gambling king Zhaojun have almost no suspense now. They can''t beat him. At that time, they should let Ju Youjing help them take them away. But this guy is hard to deal with! "That''s just right. You two sisters will marry Xiang Yu together!" Xiang Guan laughed, and his eyes narrowed into a gap in inverse proportion to his open mouth. "With you, who robbed Xiang Yu?" Jiang Kang felt bitter when he heard this. Big brother, you don''t know! Fortunately, there are still a few months, otherwise it will be really hard. The first big long leg of glory is given to others. It''s hard to think about it. Xiang Qing slightly changed his face and said, "how about the victory or defeat? I don''t know until I try." Jiang Kang clenched his teeth, flashing blue light in his hand and said coldly, "I''ll try with you now!" Xiang Qing''s face turned white in an instant. He blamed his mouth for being cheap. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight with Jiang Kang now. He wants to break through the realm of harmony in one fell swoop through this trip to the forbidden area, so the winning rate is much higher. If Xiang Yu doesn''t have any special circumstances now, he is still fierce as usual. It''s just looking for abuse to do it with him. "This is the space channel. If we mess around, we will be torn to pieces by the space turbulence!" Behind Yu Qiao, a young man drank at Jiang Kang, Xiang Qing''s brother Xiang Cang. "Xiang Yu, don''t be wild here." Yu Qiao''s eyes were cold. The turbulence velocity in the space is unequal. Xiang Qing and others at the bottom are slowly getting faster and closer to Jiang Kang. Of course, Jiang Kang knows that he can''t be wild here. Otherwise, where would he draw a knife with such a high profile? Are you looking for a cigarette? Looking at the people slowly reaching his feet, Jiang Kang had a bad idea in his heart and put away the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand. "A gentleman never does anything, Xiang Qing. Today I''ll tell you the truth." Listen to Jiang Kang''s words, everyone is a little stunned. Will this violent maniac be reasonable? "OK." Xiang Qing nodded blankly. Jiang Kang''s mouth slowly swelled, and then there was a gurgling sound inside, as if the liquid was condensing. The crowd was puzzled for a while, and then their faces changed greatly. "Spit!" A mouthful of thick phlegm, floating like a fairy spreading flowers, fell directly at Xiang Qing. "Spit!" Then another lump fell on Yu Qiao. They suddenly went crazy. They wanted to dodge but didn''t dare, for fear of being hurt by the turbulence of space. Pop! The two threw up immediately, while the others looked confused and forced. "MAHLE Gobi, dare to beat my woman''s idea!" Jiang Kang scolded. Chapter 168 "You... This method is too shameless." The goddess can''t watch anymore. "Sleeping trough!" Hearing this, Jiang Kang''s eyes widened and said:¡° The ancients said that the hatred of killing my father and seizing my wife is unparalleled. This girl covets my woman, and that woman wants to give me a woman, not to mention a mouthful of phlegm. I can''t wait to shit on both ends of him! " Goddess: " "Brother Xiang Yu..." Xiang Zhu was stunned. What is this operation? Is this still the domineering but domineering Xiang Yu in the past? It looks like a little ruffian. Others are also dizzy. Is there such an operation? Xiang Qing and Yu Qiao were stunned, and the latter shouted wildly. "Xiang Yu, I''ll kill you!" With that, the palm turned and a green crossbow appeared. Jiang Kang was shocked at the sight. Although the woman was very cheap, she was also an expert in the middle of the congenital period. She couldn''t eat with this arrow! At this time, a bright big hole suddenly appeared in the dark space, right under each other''s feet! Boom! The glass was generally broken, and the space channel was directly broken. Then Xiang Qing and others suddenly changed their faces and fell outside the space channel. "Are they going to die?" Jiang Kang thought he was a little bad. At this time, he was happy to gloat. "Don''t think too much." The goddess poured cold water. "This is a natural space crack. You will randomly throw them in one place. You will experience it later." Jiang Kang was a little disappointed, and Xiang Qing in front of him also shook away the thick phlegm on his head and shouted, "spread your wings and fly down!" WOW! A sound sounded, and a group of mysterious wings appeared behind everyone, flying down below. At the last moment of disappearing in the space channel, Xiang Qing looked back at Jiang Kang and said coldly, "cherish your little life and waste that can''t practice." "Thank you for your son''s concern. I remember your father." Jiang Kang replied with a smile. Xiang Qing ate again and his face turned red. "They have gone down, and we should be there soon." The big monkey Xiang ape rolled his big eyes and looked around. Boom! After saying that, a huge hole appeared at the feet of the people, and then the feeling of weightlessness came, and Jiang Kang immediately reacted. We have to rely on ourselves to fly here! But I can''t! "Xiang long, let go, you take me down!" Jiang Kang winked at Xiang Long and said so in his heart, hoping that the other party could understand. I can''t fly. If I go on like this, I''m bound to fall to death, but there are others here. Although they are in the same vein, it''s inevitable that the news will be revealed. I have to go down alone. But the guy stared at himself blankly. "Sand in your eyes?" God, he''s in the sand! Jiang Kang almost wants to kill this guy. The so-called pig teammate should be like this! "What''s your hurry? What do you say? " I said your sister! Just when Jiang Kang was about to vomit blood, Xiang Zhu loosened his left hand, then pushed it hard against Xiang ape''s hand and pushed the other party out directly. "Shit! Xiao Zhu, what are you doing? " "Play hide and seek." Xiang Zhujiao smiled, immediately opened a pair of wings behind her, quickly flew to Xiang Yu and held Xiang Yu''s other hand. Watching Xiang ape and others have flown out, Xiang Zhu stared at Xiang Long and said, "fortunately, the elder told me, otherwise you have to kill brother Xiang Yu." At the moment, Xiang Long suddenly realized that he laughed, spread a pair of wings behind him, and tightened Jiang Kang''s hand. Jiang Kang was so angry. Anyway, there was Xiang Zhu now. He immediately gave up and kicked him out on the other side''s stomach: "get out of here!" "I wipe!" Xiang Long was kicked out, and then Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu fell down quickly. "What''s going on!" Jiang Kang was stunned. What are you doing, girl? "Ah!" Xiang Zhu shouted, turned over and hugged Jiang Kang''s waist. "I just broke through my inborn habit and flew reluctantly!" Jiang Kang took a quick look at the other party''s information, level 31! "I... NIMA!" Jiang Kang is about to cry. He wants to smoke his big mouth and look around for Xiang long, but where can he see each other''s shadow? Xiang Zhu clenched his silver teeth and tried to let them fall slowly. Fortunately, it landed instead of flying. It was supported by a pair of wings. Even if it couldn''t stay in the air, it was able to maintain the descent speed. It was very dangerous. The dark space passage completely disappeared from their eyes, and below it was a vast desert. At the moment, Jiang Kang really believes that there is another independent world! On the desert, there are bursts of whirlwind, circling under their feet. Bursts of wind and sand fly everywhere. "Xiao Zhu, can you fly over this place?" Jiang Kang shouted. "No! I can''t hold on! " Xiang Zhu shouted, and they fell down quickly. "This height is enough, you loosen me." Xiang Zhu quickly loosened the hand around Jiang Kang''s waist and let the other party''s body fall quickly. Boom! The smoke and dust rise, the wind and sand settle, and Jiang Kang falls half kneeling in the desert. The wind of the desert blew the hair on his forehead, and the boy couldn''t help but feel the urge to pretend to be a better person. "Ah!" With a scream, Xiang Zhu fell directly on his head and pushed him into the sand. "Brother Xiang Yu, I''m sorry." Xiang Zhu quickly got up, grabbed Jiang Kang''s feet and pulled him out of the sand. He sprayed the sand out of his mouth. Jiang Kang wiped the sand on his face. His face suddenly changed. He turned back and took Xiang Zhu''s hand. "Run!" Just behind them, a tornado came after them. Chapter 169 Jiang Kang is going crazy. You''re going too far, okay? It''s just landed here. If you don''t say hello, it''s a tornado. However, the forbidden area obviously won''t listen to him. He can only drag Xiang Zhu and run wildly. They shouted loudly. The wind behind them drove them like a beggar. The clothes rolled by the strong wind were heavy. "Brother Xiang Yu, why is the wind so difficult!" "How do I know? Stop talking and run quickly!" His mouth was wide open, so the wind pulled it from the front, he almost couldn''t shut his mouth, and Jiang Kang''s saliva was blown out. Running frantically, Jiang Kang couldn''t feel his fatigue and was a little curious. It''s strange that your physical strength seems to be replenished quickly after consumption. The brain slowly calmed down, subconsciously glanced at its own system interface, and was pleasantly surprised to find that its experience value was rising! Although it is very slow, it is indeed growing at a very slow rate. "The aura here is so strong that we must get rid of this tornado as soon as possible and practice well!" Xiang Zhu shouted. Rich aura? Jiang Kang reacted. It''s like the king''s crystal and spirit liquid. It''s the same truth. Others should absorb while practicing, but they only need to drink. The aura in this will enter the body between breathing and increase the experience value. Does it mean the same? WOW! Suddenly, there was a loud cry in the tornado, which scared them to turn around quickly. The wind slowly stopped, and a transparent shadow whirled to the ground. It''s not like a human figure, but it''s tall and big like a gorilla. It''s dark and has no facial features. It makes a whining sound in its mouth, and they rush towards Jiang Kang. "What is this?" Jiang Kang was stunned. How did the good tornado become such a monster? "It''s a monster turned into Reiki. Kill him and you can get Reiki crystals!" Xiang Zhu shouted. Energy crystallization? Reiki can improve experience, isn''t it more possible to crystallize energy? At this thought, Jiang Kang became excited and looked at the aura monster in front of him, which was full of greedy eyes. "Target: spirit of the wind. Identity: a monster formed by the rich aura in the supreme tomb. His reason is quite low. He attacks the soul life with instinct. Skill: turn into a tornado to attack the enemy and make yourself an unlocked target. Level: level 28, corresponding to world level: later the day after tomorrow. " Jiang Kang was overjoyed when he saw that he was a paper tiger. It was quite difficult to turn into a tornado, but it was much easier to deal with when he became this size. But the other party can melt the wind and disappear. We have to find a way. Jiang Kang stopped. Xiang Zhu was very anxious and shouted, "brother Xiang Yu, the smell of this thing can''t be sensed. Let''s go quickly." "Don''t worry, I can see that this is a guy in the later stage of the day after tomorrow." "Ah?" Xiang Zhu was stunned, and then took his gun in his hand. "In that case, let''s take him on the road!" "No! This thing will turn into a tornado. Let''s pretend to be scared silly by him first. When he arrives in front of us, he will suddenly make a move, so that he can''t escape! " Jiang Kang quite the important hint, and his reason was low. Low IQ, low judgment, not afraid you have means, just afraid you have no brain! When the spirit monster of the wind saw that they didn''t move, he rushed over with a big step, and continued to make a whining sound in his mouth. Without taking a step, he would bring a hurricane under his feet, let the sand fly up and shoot at them. Jiang Kang was very angry. He yelled two times and hit the long gun in his hand. The cry of that thing became louder and seemed to be happy. A few steps rushed to Jiang Kang''s face, with a boundless hurricane in his hand, and hit them on the head. "Do it!" Jiang Kang suddenly burst into a drink, and his terrible strength and breath burst out. Xiang Zhu is even more serious. Although she is young, her blood in her body is both an awakening state and a congenital state. Both her accomplishments and strength are above Jiang Kang. Their terrible strength suddenly broke out, and the gun tip killed the spirit monster of the wind with murderous spirit. The dark shadow quickly became ethereal, then flashed, turned into a wind shadow before the gun tip arrived, and stabbed the air. It turned into a tornado and scraped at them. "Damn it!" The failure made Jiang Kang feel a little frustrated. He took Xiang Zhu''s hand and ran again. "Since it''s the day after tomorrow, why am I afraid of it!" Xiang Zhu roared and threw a gun at him. The other party had no response, and she was blown out in an instant. Although the level of the strong wind is low and can''t cause considerable damage to her, it can make her embarrassed. After trying several times in a row, Xiang Zhu stopped rushing up. He grabbed Jiang Kang''s hand and shouted, "brother Xiang Yu, run!" Jiang Kang''s face was speechless. I said I ran away. You''re going to fight They ran again. It was heartbreaking that three more tornadoes joined in. Almost cried. Xiang Zhu''s wings appeared again, half flying and running with Jiang Kang. Four tornadoes chased two figures. They ran all the way. Gradually, they walked out of the desert and came to an ocean in the blink of an eye. "Come on, the convex reef in the middle of the upper!" There''s a special ocean in here! Ignoring the shock in his heart, Jiang Kang jumped forward. Apart from Jiang Kang, Xiang Zhu naturally rose to the sky, leading Jiang Kang on the reef. At this moment, the strong wind behind him has also chased over, brought up the sea water, formed the strange scene of the Dragon absorbing water, and rolled over again towards the two people. "Brother Xiang Yu, they are coming too!" Xiang Zhu shouted anxiously. Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and suddenly stopped his body''s forward speed. His feet lit the reef, and his palm turned over and a green staff appeared. This was the first time he used the mage''s state against the enemy, and he didn''t know whether it would work or not. "System prompt! Weapons and equipment have changed, and the characteristics of the host profession have changed. Skills are being replaced! Skill replacement completed! Frozen heart: deals additional spell damage to frozen enemies. Can cause frozen enemies to take more damage. Withering ice crystals: control the broken ice crystals to bloom, deal spell damage to enemies in range and slow down. Imprison Frost: lead the power of frost to freeze enemies within a certain range and cause spell damage after a certain period of time. Winter is coming: summon the power of winter, drop a storm around you, cause spell damage and deceleration to the enemies in range each time, and gain armor bonus during casting. " Jiang Kang was overjoyed. He was stupid and didn''t know to try before! Xiang Zhu is crazy. Is Xiang Yu scared to be stupid? A Li Zun''s blood came out with a magic wand. Are you going to sell Meng? Just under her unbelievable eyes, Jiang Kang held up his staff and suddenly shouted, "winter is coming!" Chapter 170 The staff lit up, the cold wind suddenly, the temperature dropped rapidly, and ice and snow fell down with the ice skate. The speed of the water tornado naturally decreased and slowly became difficult. Then the condensation began to appear on the waterspout. It is estimated that these wind spirits found something wrong and wanted to get out, but they failed because of the slow speed. A pale color appeared on Jiang Kang''s face, and then he roared and poured all his dark Qi into the staff! The light became brighter and brighter. The temperature dropped to the extreme. The waterspout became an ice sculpture and couldn''t move! Xiang Zhu was stunned. For a long time, he murmured, "brother Xiang Yu, when did you become a mage?" "I''m double training now." Jiang Kang said proudly. With a wave, he put away his staff, and his heart became more and more happy. Now I can become a remote mage. If I study the heart of Luban No. 7 again... By the way, I have to find the elder to have a look. The Xiang dragon is naturally handed over to him. It should not be given to the owner at present. His face is pale, and the power consumption in his body is a little serious, but there is plenty of aura here, and he quickly recovers his consumption. "I took a break and broke them while they were frozen." Jiang Kang said. Xiang Zhu nodded hurriedly. His wings fluttered and flew over. Then he knocked gently with his gun, and then it broke into borneol and fell down. A fist sized Reiki crystal fell out and Xiang Zhu caught it, and then threw it at Jiang Kang. "Spirit Qi crystal block of wind system: absorption can improve experience and increase the dark Qi of wind attribute." In the blink of an eye, Xiang Zhu smashed the four ice dragon rolls, got four Reiki crystals and fell in front of Jiang Kang. "It can improve cultivation after absorbing it." Xiang Zhu said. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up, took out two pieces and handed them to Xiang Zhu. Hei hei said with a smile, "let''s have one piece, you take it." Xiang Zhu was not polite. He put it away directly, and Jiang Kang threw it into his mouth directly. "System prompt! Absorb Reiki crystal blocks and experience increases by 2% "Shit, that''s it." Jiang Kang looked silly. There are a few of these things. However, it should be related to the level of the spirit of the wind. It is not as high as its own level. It is really too much hope. But 2% is not too much. If you kill 50, you can get a promotion. "Brother Xiang Yu, did you just swallow it?" Xiang Zhu stared at Jiang Kang in surprise. Jiang Kang nodded, "I have a special physique, which will be absorbed naturally. Do you want us to lure those wind monsters? I feel it''s easy to deal with it, if so..." "Good idea!" Xiang Zhu clapped his hands as soon as he heard it. They can stay here and make a fortune silently. At this moment, the water shook rapidly. In the deep sea, the huge figure slowly approached, and then set off a huge wave. The huge mouth suddenly appeared on the water and wrapped it for the two people. "Sleeping trough!" Jiang Kang''s eyes widened when he saw it. His feet suddenly stepped on the water. The frozen road immediately condensed on the sea and ran forward. "Target: spirit of water Identity: a monster formed by the rich aura in the supreme tomb. His reason is quite low. He attacks the soul life with instinct. Skills: water three. Steam item: it changes from liquid water to steam, which can float in mid air, making the enemy completely lose the target of attack and losing their attack ability at the same time. Water item: it turns into liquid water, which makes the enemy unable to cause physical damage to himself and reduces his attack ability to a certain extent. Ice item: turn into ice, improve magic defense ability, greatly reduce physical defense ability, and improve your attack ability. Level: level 30, corresponding to world level: peak the day after tomorrow. " Tough! Glancing at each other''s information, Jiang Kang gave up his plan to compete with each other. This thing can be transformed into three forms. It''s not an ordinary difficulty to kill him! "What should I do? He''s coming!" Xiang zhufei is on Jiang Kang''s head. That thing can''t hurt her anyway. Jiang Kang hurriedly looked back and was stunned. This thing is like a layer of plastic wrap, which is filled with water. When swimming in the water, Xiang Zhu shot him a gun awn with a long gun, but there was no response. "Stop fighting. He''s immune to your physical attacks!" Xiang Zhu paused and shouted to Jiang Kang, "then freeze him!" "Huh?" Upon hearing this, Jiang Kang reacted. The staff in his hand reappeared again, carrying the risk of being swallowed by one mouthful, he performed the ice skill again. "Frost imprisonment!" The ice congealed quickly, but only one fin was frozen! And the other side''s fin turned into liquid immediately! Jiang Kang looked silly. Is this NIMA''s cheating? In the blink of an eye, the spirit monster of water had arrived in front of Jiang Kang. His huge mouth opened in an instant, and then he bit hard at Jiang Kang! When the teeth were about to close, they turned into an ice sealed posture in an instant, and the teeth became extremely sharp skates! "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang hurriedly stepped on the gap between his two teeth and put his long gun across his head to block the falling teeth! The shape of the water spirit monster was like a whale. It was extremely powerful. In an instant, Jiang Kang trembled, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his arms were bent. Just when he was about to die, there was a loud bang above his head. It turned out that Xiang Zhu shot down! The spirit monster of water was in the state of ice crystal at the moment. A huge hole was smashed in his head and gave a strange roar. Then the whole thing turned into soft water, lost Jiang Kang and got into the water. "That''s close. Get out of this damn place¡® Jiang Kang was sweating, and Xiang Zhu rushed to the other side desperately. Running, the vast sea also came to an end. Even the continuous recovery of his strength made his spirit feel tired. Bite your teeth and you can run out. Ang! At the moment, the sea shook violently, and then came a loud dragon chant. Jiang Kang quickly looked back. In the distance, an ice blue dragon appeared and rushed over with a huge tail. "I love you... Grandma!" As soon as his teeth trembled, Jiang Kang almost didn''t fall into the water and ran down to the other bank. Finally, it landed on the solid land with a bang. He ran forward for a distance before turning back safely. "Target: spirit of water dragon Identity:??? skill:??? Grade:??? Special tip: have the heart of the spirit dragon, which contains powerful Reiki energy and can provide rich and extreme experience! " Jiang Kang was speechless to this fuckin ''system for an instant. The gap is so big. What do you mean by giving a special hint? Deliberately make yourself greedy? After complaining for a few words, seeing that the Linglong had no tendency to go ashore, he wandered and landed in the water. Jiang Kang also took a breath and went with Xiang Zhu to the dense forest in front of him. Chapter 171 It was already dark, and a fire appeared in the depths of the dense forest. Obviously, there are people here. Jiang Kang is not stupid enough to roar. If it''s Xiang Qing, they''ll be finished. "Brother Xiang Yu, what should we do now?" Although far away, Xiang Zhu was still very careful. His voice was very low. He asked Jiang Kang. "Let''s go around to the top of the mountain to see the location of the fire. They should rest on the hillside and run all day, so they can have something to eat." Jiang Kang said, and then took a look at the big tree on the top of the mountain. One by one, like a monster hidden in the night. After the wind and water just now, Jiang Kang had no doubt that some mischievous wood would run out here. Carefully looked at the wood around, but they didn''t move. "Brother Xiang Yu, are you worried that these woods will make trouble?" Xiang Zhu has always been very clever. He guessed at Xiang Yu''s posture. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "Boy, just go. I''ll keep you safe." At the moment, the voice of the goddess sounded in Jiang Kang''s heart. Jiang Kang was stunned and immediately asked, "really?" "Really. You go boldly. " The goddess said with certainty. Jiang Kang nodded, waved his hand and said, "let''s go, sister. Brother can cure them." "Oh." Xiang Zhu nodded his little head and raised his steps. When he was about to fall, he looked back uneasily. "Brother Xiang Yu, do you promise?" "How much don''t you believe me?" Jiang Kang smiled helplessly. "Well, I think you were chased by water monsters this afternoon." He stuck out his tongue, smiled, then picked up his steps and walked ahead. The trees on the mountain are very dense, and there is the smell of flowers. The grass on the ground shook like a snake because they stepped on it. Suddenly, Xiang Zhu stopped and suddenly turned back, his face became ugly. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang asked. Xiang Zhu pointed to the grass in front of him and said, "it''s moving." "Er..." Jiang Kang had no spectrum in his heart and looked over his head. Sure enough, the grass in front moved! He moved himself on the grass he had never set foot on. And this seems to have a tendency to spread, and the grass is constantly shaking and moving forward all the way. Then the tree rustled and shook the fallen leaves on their heads, like dead people''s money. "Sure enough, there is that thing." Xiang Zhu raised his hand and the gun was in his hand. He looked around warily. Jiang Kang was in a hurry and asked, "goddess, what''s going on?" "It moves him. What are you flustered about? They will never hurt you." "You promise?" "I promise!" The voice of the goddess is particularly firm and has a color of self-confidence. "I hope you won''t lie to me." After muttering, Jiang Kang looked up and said, "go on, we can''t look back, can we?" Xiang Zhu was speechless, didn''t turn his head, stared at him and said, "you didn''t say that at first, didn''t you say it''s okay?" "Ah, ha ha ha, isn''t it all right?" Jiang Kang smiled awkwardly. After that, the situation ahead suddenly happened! Whoosh! A very long cane flew out in an instant and rushed to Xiang Zhu with lightning speed! Xiang Zhu hurried back and stabbed him! The vigorous way tore the vines to pieces, and then the trees on both sides moved at this time and attacked Xiang Zhu one after another. "Brother Xiang Yu!" Xiang Zhu shouted angrily, and his long gun danced wildly to resist the attacks around him. Jiang Kang also looked embarrassed and drew out his weapons to be on alert. This face hit too much, I just finished "Goddess, what is this?" "Did the palace say to keep her safe?" The goddess smiled. "See for yourself if those trees attacked you." Jiang Kang saw that it was really the case. This thing is really powerful. Up to now, no one has come out like this, but the attack is overwhelming and everywhere. Not only the trees and vines, but also the grass on the ground began to attack "Ah! These grass are sucking blood from my feet! " Xiang Zhu screamed in horror. His Xuanqi shook violently and swung a way directly. But in the blink of an eye, the other party rushed up again. She was stunned when she saw Jiang Kang. Why is he standing and playing? Brother, are you so upset that you are waiting to die here? Then she found that these Keng father''s trees didn''t attack Jiang Kang! "Brother Xiang Yu, help me!" She shouted, and when she turned, there was blood flowing from her feet. It turned out that the grass on the ground pierced her boots and plunged directly into her flesh and blood. Watching such a little girl being ravaged, Jiang Kang felt heartache. Before he asked, the goddess said, "just hold her hand." "Don''t move." Jiang Kang shouted, rushed over and took Xiang Zhu''s hand. It''s strange to say that those tree rattan eyes are about to come to Xiang Zhu''s eyes. With such a move by Jiang Kang, they shrink back quickly, as if they had met the nemesis. "What''s going on?" Xiang Zhu looked at Jiang Kang with a shocked and puzzled face. Jiang Kang smiled proudly and said, "Hey, hey! Your brother is so domineering that all demons and ghosts dare not come near me. " "Really?" At this moment, the goddess said in the ring. Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed. "Then why did you get chased so badly this afternoon?" Jiang Kang is going to cry. This woman is really difficult to deal with. He quickly shook his head and made a ha ha: "just blow a cow, don''t mind!" Life matters! "By the way, these trees can attack people. How can the people in front stay?" Xiang Zhu took Jiang Kang''s hand and turned to look at the fire not far away. Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I think I know. Both of us are worried about exposing ourselves, but they set fire so blatantly to deal with these trees. No matter how they mutate, they are afraid of fire. " Xiang Zhu nodded and then said, "I just don''t know whether it''s our people or Xiang Qing. If it''s Xiang Qing, we..." Their eyes immediately became sinister, and then they laughed and touched the mountain. Chapter 172 "I thought I heard a noise over there just now." Fill in a firewood again to make the fire in front of you more vigorous and prevent the surrounding trees from having an evil heart. Yu Qiao looked in the direction of Jiang Kang and his pretty eyebrows frowned slightly. "I didn''t." Xiang Qing shook his head, looked at the others and asked, "what about you?" "Neither do we." Others shook their heads. "It should be an illusion." The little mouth pulled down slightly, and Yu Qiao said. "Don''t you have a woody constitution and can''t communicate with the surrounding trees?" Xiang Qing frowned and asked, these trees are too annoying. Although not particularly powerful, the victory lies in the exaggerated number, frequent attacks, which is annoying to death. It just can''t get rid of it. It sticks to people like brown sugar, which is very uncomfortable. They fell directly on this place, and they couldn''t kill out all the time. They had to go step by step and stop, relying on the fire to obtain short-term peace. And although the fear of fire exists, it is not so obvious. You must start a fire. If you light a torch, it won''t work. What''s more, it''s more dangerous to fly here. The trees and vines below stretch up one by one. It''s extravagant to want to land and rest at that time. If all the time is wasted here, everything will be over. "No, they are formed by Reiki. Although they are also wood attributes, they are born to attack creatures with souls and can''t communicate." Yu Qiao sighed and shook his head, which made Xiang Qing slightly disappointed. After looking around, the trees in the dark now look very honest. If the flame goes out, they will become restless and rush over like beasts. They came in. There were nine people. At the moment, they all sat together together, watching this generation carefully and paying attention to their own flame for fear of accidents. Xiang Cang was a little scared and stuck close to his brother, which caused Xiang Qing''s reprimand. "How dare you!" The little face was slightly red. Xiang Cang walked to one side with some frustration and raised a flame again. The more flames, the higher the temperature, and the surrounding trees began to shrink their branches and leaves, making everyone a little more comfortable. These big trees are like ropes hanging around people''s necks. They will never hang around your neck for no reason. They just want to strangle you when you rest. Once the flame goes down, they may attack at any time. "The aura here is so strong that it''s wasted without cultivation." Xiang Qing shook his head and then looked at the humanity of his faction: "each of you uses two people to guard the flame every time, six people rotate, and others practice. Don''t waste time." With that, he sat down cross legged, then closed his eyes and began to practice with the help of the surrounding aura. The lost Xiang Cang was a little proud at this time. He was the direct descendant of the family owner, and his brother was also a genius of the family. Now his decision made him feel the word privilege, and he was extremely happy. He glanced at the slightly longer people around him, smiled, and then began to practice. Yu Qiao sat beside Xiang Qing and naturally entered the cultivation Looking at the three people who started their cultivation regardless, the other six people were slightly angry. Although it is said that you have a higher status in the family, it is really difficult to be happy with this attitude of taking the people as servants. Several people discussed for a while and then decided on the shift. Two people watch, four people practice and rest first. On the top of the mountain, two figures were lying quietly, looking at what was happening in front of them. "Xiang Qing them." Xiang Zhu whispered, with some joy in his voice. Jiang Kang''s eyes flickered and completely affirmed his inner thoughts. These guys really rely on the flame to maintain this moment of peace. "Why don''t they just start a fire?" Xiang Zhu said with some doubt. Jiang Kang was also a little weird, and then speculated: "maybe these trees are also hierarchical. They are worried that burning a fire directly will irritate the deep-seated existence. Just like the water dragon, these flames may not be able to resist it, so their lives are in danger. Although it''s troublesome, it''s safe to go on like this. " Xiang Zhu nodded to show that he understood. "Brother Xiang Yu, don''t we do anything?" "Of course, I have to do it. Otherwise, how can I deserve such a good relationship between us." Jiang Kang laughed and then calculated. Don''t they have trouble smashing out the flame? He turned around and looked around. There were many stones standing on the top of the mountain. If he was accurate enough, Xiang Zhu should be able to throw them away. It''s not difficult to seal heaven''s blood, coupled with congenital cultivation. Reaching out and pointing to the stone above, Jiang Kang whispered, "see those stones? Are you sure you can hit them with this?" "No problem." Bright white teeth, two big eyes narrowed into a gap. Put down his long gun, Xiang Zhu walked over with his small chest, directly picked up a huge stone, and then directly threw it out in front of him! Two people turned over the flame in boredom, occasionally stretched out their hands to pull one or two branches, or directly cut off one or two branches and threw them into the fire to maintain the exuberance of the flame. The eyes looked at Xiang Qing from time to time, and the color of dissatisfaction was on the surface. "Did you hear anything?" A man looked at me slightly and asked his companion. The man was about to shake his head when he heard the sound of wild hunting in his ears. He quickly raised his head and was shocked. But under the dark night sky, a dark boulder flew out in the wind! Then he hit the flame directly and impartially. Mars shot everywhere and put out a large fire! "What''s going on?" Xiang Qing and other practitioners immediately jumped up. Hoo! Another piece fell without saying hello, smashing out the two largest flames! The trees around became active when they were stumped, and one by one, like a male dog in heat, rushed up! Chapter 173 "Who did it!" Xiang Qing roared. Is it easy for him? Once they fell to the ground, they didn''t rest when they were chased by these big trees. Although they recovered quickly here, they couldn''t compare with Jiang Kang''s abnormal special physique. They would also be tired, especially the spirit. It was quite tired. It was not easy to have a rest. Stones flew in mid air and smashed out the flame. How immoral are you? Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu on the top of the mountain were going crazy. They took the time to swing the boulder again and hit it against the faintly visible fire. "Find them!" Xiang Qing roared and waved his gun away from the surrounding trees. Looking back, he saw the darkness on the top of the mountain. Where is anyone''s shadow? "How can they resist these strange trees without making a fire?" There was no spark in the darkness, only dark boulders were thrown out quickly and everywhere. Jiang Kang''s mysterious Qi also joined the throwing ranks. The roaring sound sounded, and Xiang Qing and others were going crazy. "Overlord chop!" Xiang Qing suddenly retreated and roared up to the sky. His black hair danced wildly, and a strong breath rushed out of him, destroying the wood and cutting the forest, making Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu on the mountain retreat for several steps. Jiang Kang''s face became ugly. "Is this guy so strong?" Xiang Zhu nodded solemnly and said, "among the young generation, no one is his enemy except you." Shit. Jiang Kang was a little shocked. A burst of golden light broke out below. In the golden light column, Xiang Qing waved his huge gun and swept away in front. A small hill was blasted directly with a spear awn at the tip of the gun, and the trees and weeds blocking the road were emptied and turned into powder! "Go! Rush up and find the troublemakers! " Xiang Qing bit his teeth. Yu Qiao quickly stopped and said, "maybe Xiang Yu is above." Xiang Qing was stunned. He shot the column of hate on the ground, and the stone ground under his feet split in an instant. "When did he do such a thing? Not Xiang Yu! " "Why are the trees here not attacking them?" A man came out, waving his long gun to resist the surging attack. These trees are very difficult to entangle. Even if the road in front of us was opened by Xiang Qing, there are countless vines now, sealing the road in front again. "Get out!" Xiang Qing bit her teeth and went against these big trees to find trouble for those who were not affected by the big trees. It was too unwise and unwilling to turn around. Hoo! "No!" Bang! Just as he turned around, the wind broke behind him, and a stone flew over. When he turned his head again, it hit him directly in the face. A stone taller than a man is blown up directly on one face, which shows the strength of his body. The stone was broken, revealing a dark face, long black hair stood up, and a pair of heroic eyes were full of anger. Staring angrily at the direction of the mountain, Xiang Qing roared, "you curfew, have the seed to come out!" Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu looked at each other and both snickered. Then Jiang Kang climbed onto a big tree and shouted with a strange voice. "Little bastard, what are you talking about?" At night, the voice also held a breath, and the card came out like an owl crying at night. How to listen to it makes people uncomfortable, and it is inevitable for those with poor quality to tremble. Xiang Zhu laughed and said, "brother Xiang Yu, you are good or bad." You don''t know the bad side of me. Jiang Kang turned his head and looked down from the tree. The other party''s armor was of good quality and didn''t mean to go naked, but the small bulge above looked very interesting. The people below are confused. Who is this? Did the owl on the mountain become a sperm? "Are Xiang Yu and others playing tricks?" Yu Qiao was very unhappy. Xiang Cang nodded immediately and said, "I think it''s very possible. It must be Xiang ape. He likes these strange means best." Xiang Qing kept silent all the time, raised his head and looked at the front solemnly. Waving a long gun in his hand, he asked people to step up the time and raise the fire again. "No, it''s probably something from the mountain." Xiang Qing''s words surprised everyone and looked at him strangely. Hum, Xiang Qing then said, "this voice alone means to hide, but have you ever thought that the other party didn''t light a fire and didn''t hear the voice of resistance? Why wouldn''t those trees attack them?" "This sound is probably a strange thing on the mountain." Dark eyes stared at the top of the mountain, "if you want to get through safely, maybe you can try to talk to him." When they heard this, they all believed it. After all, Xiang Qing''s strength is so strong that the other party has no fear, and these things don''t seem to have much reason. Now when you meet someone who can speak, you still have to communicate well. The flame rose again. Xiang Zhu raised a stone with a sound and was about to fall. "Wait a minute. He wants to negotiate with us." Jiang Kang held back his smile and observed each other''s posture from a distance. He had found some doorways. "Negotiations. How do you know? " Xiang Zhu was curious. He lost the stone in his hand and touched the tree. "Brother Xiang Yu, what if they let people touch it quietly?" Jiang Kang turned his eyes and said, "these trees are like neuropathy. How can you touch them quietly?" After saying that, the trees rustled and seemed a little unhappy. "Oh, too." Xiang Zhu''s small face flushed slightly, stepped on the bifurcation of the trunk, pulled the leaves and blocked his petite body. Xiang Qing at the foot of the mountain inserted his gun into the ground, and then arched his hand at the position of Jiang Kang. "Who are you?" "He asked who you are!" Xiang Zhu couldn''t help laughing. His enemy was right above him. You''re still bowing. "I am..." After thinking about it, Jiang Kang said, "I''m the mountain god, named Ni daddy. Just call me daddy. I don''t like the title of Mountain God." "Mountain god!" The next one was surprised, while Xiang Qing nodded slightly and said seriously: "if so, it seems that I guess it''s not bad." Hearing this, Xiang Cang immediately answered and shouted, "brother, you''re really good. You can see it." The others pulled the corners of their mouths slightly. You are very capable. The flattery is so obvious that it''s too late for us to flatter. Can only nod one after another, echoed: "what Xiang Cang said is that brother Xiang Qing has great ideas." There was one who said "big brother" and another who was nearly 30 years old. "Your daddy, what''s the strange name?" Xiang Zhu looked at Jiang Kang with a puzzled face and didn''t react for a while. "Lord Mountain God, have we ever offended you?" Xiang Qing said carefully. They had lit a fire again. "Hit him! No memory! " Chapter 174 Jiang Kang said, Xiang Zhu immediately nodded, jumped down the tree and began to lift stones "Lord Mountain God?" Xiang Qing was a little confused. Didn''t he jump at first? Why didn''t he make a noise all of a sudden? "Smash!" Jiang Kang whispered and Xiang zhushua threw the stone out of his hand. In the dark, a huge stone fell in the air and flew to the top of the people without saying a word. "This!" Xiang Qing''s face tightened, slightly angry, stood up with a long gun in his hand, and finally put it down. "Look, I''ll break him!" Xiang Cang shouted angrily and rushed to the stone with his fist. As soon as Xiang Qing pressed his hand, he hit Xiang Cang back to the ground with a huge force in the air. Suddenly, he fell to the ground and fell a dog gnawing at the mud. Boom! When the stone fell, the flame suddenly went out, the surrounding trees attacked more and more fiercely, and the pressure increased suddenly. The crowd was angry and puzzled. Why did you start fighting halfway through your speech? And why doesn''t Xiang Qing stop the stone and let Xiang Cang stop it? With a hum, Xiang Qing arched his hands at the top again and said, "I don''t know why the mountain god is angry." "Because you are too stupid!" Jiang Kang drank and almost broke his voice. He quickly squeezed his throat with his hands to prevent an accident. Xiang Qing was puzzled for a while, and then angry. His face rose slightly. Xiang Qing asked, "I don''t know why. I hope you can point it out." "Don''t you remember what I said?" Jiang Kang asked, with an obvious anger in his voice. He was hoarse and dumb, like a psychosis. Xiang Qing was stunned for a while, and then looked at the people around him. "What did he say?" Yu Qiao frowned, then shook his head and said, "he only said he was a mountain god, and didn''t say anything." With that, she put away the green crossbow in her hand, threw out a machete and waved wildly at the rushing branches. At present, there is no flame. Several people can only support hard, and they can''t stop at all. "Mountain God, we are stupid. Please point out the way." Xiang Qing secretly clenched his teeth and was angry. However, he had no choice but to bite his teeth and listen to each other. The trees here are endless, and there is no intermission in the attack. If you go on like this, you will be tortured and unbearable sooner or later. In addition, if the mountain god makes trouble, it will be more difficult to survive. To live safely, we must negotiate with this guy. This is Xiang Qing''s plan at the moment. "Stupid enough!" Jiang Kang said impolitely, making Xiang Zhu on the tree laugh endlessly. Xiang Qing almost broke his teeth, raised his head and said, "please speak clearly!" Hoo! After saying this, another stone flew down the mountain and hit Xiang Qing directly. Xiang Qing subconsciously hid and let the stone fall into an empty space, and the anger in his eyes became more and more prosperous. "Wow, wow!" He was still in a muddle, and Jiang Kang screamed. "Wow, wow, you smelly boy, dare to escape the punishment of God!" Jiang Kang said angrily, "don''t move!" After saying that, he waved and the next Xiang Zhu immediately flew out a huge stone. Xiang Qing was stunned, and then obediently clenched his teeth and stood still. With a bang, the stone hit him directly in the face. "Wow, ha ha! Your skin is so thick! " Jiang Kang smiled, nodded and said, "good, good boy." Xiang Qing''s face was very dark and his eyes were gloomy. Is this a compliment? "I don''t think the mountain god is serious..." Xiang Cang swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at his brother with some worry. I''m afraid I wasn''t fooled? Xiang Qing was also confused, but from the point of view that the other party did not ignite but was not affected, this possibility is still very high. "The spirit on the mountain is so boring that it''s possible to do anything." Yu Qiao nodded and supported Xiang Qing. Hearing this, Xiang Qingcai had some confidence in himself. Shouldn''t he be smashed in vain? Xiang Zhu covered his stomach with one hand and his small mouth with the other. He leaned against a tree and trembled with laughter. "Don''t you know what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Kang''s voice came down. Xiang Qing nodded subconsciously and said, "please speak clearly." "For the sake of your sincerity, I''ll tell you." Jiang Kang had planned to smash another one, but he thought about it later. He couldn''t play it off at one time. It would be boring. "I am the mountain god, named Ni daddy. Just call me daddy. I don''t like the title of Mountain God." Jiang Kang repeated this sentence again, which made the following people confused. What the hell are you doing, a repeater? "Do you understand?" Jiang Kang asked. Xiang Qing was stunned and looked at the others around him. Yu Qiao was silent for a while, then suddenly looked up and said, "I know. You called him wrong. You should call him Ni Daddy!" Xiang Qing suddenly understood. It turned out to be so. People often say that gods are easy to get angry. Now it seems true. Xiang Cang immediately gave Yu Qiao a thumbs up and said, "sister Qiao is really smart." Yu Qiao smiled and said in his heart: Little flatterer! "It''s my fault. Dare you ask Daddy..." Before he finished, a huge stone flew out of his head. Xiang Qing almost blew up. Why did he hit me? But he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that after he escaped, the other party would have to find more means to fix himself. "My father... Why did he hit me?" Once again, Xiang Qing asked reluctantly. "Are you unconvinced?" Jiang Kang asked. Xiang Qing almost choked to death. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m convinced!" "Just be convinced. I thought you weren''t convinced." Jiang Kang smiled with satisfaction and then said, "you are really stupid! I repeat, you listen. " "I am the mountain god, named Ni daddy. Just call me daddy. I don''t like the title of Mountain God." People were stunned. What the hell are you doing! "Ni is my last name. Can you call me my last name? You must call me daddy! " Jiang Kang roared and shook his head directly. Xiang Zhu had mastered everything, and a stone was quickly thrown out. Bang! Xiang Qing almost burst with anger and trembled all over. His eyes were red and looked up at the front. His anger was burning rapidly. The breathing voice of his companions behind him clearly let him know that he must bear it! "Do you know you''re wrong?" Jiang Kang pushed forward. "I know it''s wrong!" Xiang Qing bit his teeth and nodded. Hoo! A stone! Bang! Break it again. Xiang Qing is going crazy! Ah shouted. Xiang Qing asked hoarsely, "why!" "If you don''t shout when you know it''s wrong, dare you yell at me?!" After drinking, another stone flew out. He smashed Xiang Qing''s face with a slap. Even his body shook at the moment, and his nose was bloody. Chapter 175 "Daddy!" Xiang Qing had no choice but to shout out this awkward title. "The sound is too low!" Jiang Kang said. Green veins appeared on his forehead, and Xiang Qing shouted again, "Daddy¡® "It''s still too young. You didn''t eat. You said you were a woman!?" Jiang Kang said with a serious face. Xiang Zhu couldn''t help laughing. He had to stand reluctantly and be ready to throw a stone at any time. "Ah!" Xiang Qing couldn''t help but roar. "Call your sister!" With an angry scold, a stone flew out. With a slap, the nosebleed soared. Yu Qiao suddenly frowned and couldn''t bear to turn his head. It''s too bad. It''s too bad to be smashed, and I don''t dare to hide if I want to hide. Xiang Qing shook his body and grabbed his gun. His long black hair rose to the sky, looked up and roared, "Daddy!" Jiang Kang also began to laugh. It was too funny. Such a handsome young man, yelling at his father below, this feeling... Tut Tut, cool! He took a deep breath to prevent himself from laughing. Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "the voice is too small. I don''t like it. You shout together!" Xiang Qing''s whole body trembled, Shua turned around, stared at the people with red eyes, and shouted, "all shout together!" Yu Qiao''s face changed slightly, then sighed, nodded and said, "let''s shout together, hoping to get out of trouble." "Although the mountain god is not serious, maybe he really agreed when he heard us shouting." Flatterer Xiang Cang nodded. Hoo! Bang! WOW! "Woo woo!" This stone directly hit Xiang Cang''s face and immediately made him cry with blood on his face. "Who let you talk nonsense? Shout quickly!" Their faces were full of anger, but they were very helpless. They all stood in a row according to Jiang Kang''s requirements and shouted, "Daddy!" Hoo! Hearing this sound, several people frowned, but they didn''t hide. There was still some curiosity in the hearts of the people. Who would it hit? Pop! Xiang Qing! Xiang Qing is so angry that it''s not enough for you to smash all night? "Don''t be angry. I always treat you the same." Hoo! Pop! Hoo! ¡­¡­ People are crazy. All of NIMA''s were smashed. What do you mean? Seeing that the people below were about to run away, Jiang Kang said slowly, "if you want to live in peace, be honest and shout for me!" The people were very angry, but they subconsciously held back when they heard this. OK, let''s listen to you again! Otherwise, this stone will be in vain. "I''ll shout one, two, three, you shout together!" Jiang Kangle can''t. "One! Two! Three! " Everyone took a deep breath and shouted, "Daddy!" The sound was so loud that it directly came out of the whole mountain. After all, they are sealed blood and deep cultivation. Roaring is still very powerful. It directly repels the surrounding trees. "Yes, come again¡® Jiang Kang was excited and shouted with a big hand. "Daddy!" The people below turned red and felt that they were going to be played a fool. "OK, good, good, I like it. Do it again!" "Daddy!" There was anger in the voices of the people, and they were on the verge of anger. Jiang Kang stopped and said, "for the last time, don''t shout after shouting!" "Daddy!" People are so angry. Does NIMA play us like monkeys? Yes, just playing as a monkey! "Well, I finally taught you that people with low IQ are really annoying." Jiang Kang was disgusted and said, making the black line on everyone''s forehead appear again. You have a high IQ, okay? Will you let us go? "Well, what can I do for you?" Xiang Qing was almost angry and happy. What do you mean we have something to do? It''s always you, the so-called Mountain God, who''s looking for things, okay? The stone was also hurt and daddy shouted. Now Xiang Qing didn''t dare to offend this guy again. He hurriedly said, "Daddy, I just want us to enter the mountain by mistake. Can you let us out?" Jiang Kang was silent for a while, but you can''t let me has the final say. These big trees don''t listen to me at all. If I can command them, you won''t want to go out in your life "I... you..." Listening to Jiang Kang''s hesitation, Xiang Qing and others immediately turned pale. Can you be fooled by this dog day? Think about the painful experience just now, as well as the nosebleed on your face, I feel very wronged. "Let''s change the subject?" Jiang Kang asked tentatively. "I wipe!" They almost didn''t spit blood. What topic do you want to change? Stand in a row and shout daddy? Sorry, we don''t have that hobby! I''m sorry! "Daddy, can you let us out?" Xiang Qing asked reluctantly, is it difficult to get so many stones for nothing, or so many cries of daddy for nothing? Although he still hasn''t reflected what these two words mean and where''s the accent? Jiang Kang was silent and thought it was too bad to refuse. After all, other people''s fathers shouted. Don''t know what to say, just face it with silence. "What does he mean?" Yu Qiao bit his plump lips. His snow-white pretty face has become a black color. This is due to Xiang Zhu''s hard work. He didn''t leave his hand at all. He is full of strength! "Is it difficult that he can''t do it?" Xiang Cang wiped his tears and asked. He had the lowest cultivation and almost fainted. If this meal is in vain, it''s really a ghost. Xiang Qing is also embarrassed. The thing of seeking peace just now seems to be the most ferocious thing he advocated. If the other party is a parallel, wouldn''t he drag everyone into the water? Just thinking about it makes people''s scalp numb. "Daddy, you..." "Change the condition." Jiang Kang said bluntly, which made everyone sink. Change the terms and chat with you? Is it good to be very tired and roar with strength? "He must be fooling us!" "Damn it! This liar! " The people below began to read in pieces. Jiang Kang couldn''t hear clearly, but he could barely hear the sound in pieces. He was unhappy at that time. Shua''s stone hit a guy''s face casually. "You guys, don''t speak ill of me!" Several faces are black. NIMA''s useless is still so capable? The man who was smashed was about to run away, but he was pressed down by Xiang Qing. "After eating for so long, I don''t care." Then he looked up at the upper position and said again, "can we light a fire?" Nothing else, but he saw that smashing the fire must be done by the fucking Mountain God. Jiang Kang was silent for a moment, and Xiang Zhu shook his head at him. "You can''t promise him, or it won''t be fun." "It''s not fun not to promise him. Jiang Kang grinned and said, "yes, I promise you." Chapter 176 Xiang Zhu was so stupid that he pulled Jiang Kang''s clothes and said, "No." "Who says no, just look at it." Jiang Kang smiled. The people below are confused and forced. Why do you suddenly turn sexual? Jiang Kang is so talkative that they can''t adapt to it. Or is it a habit to be abused? "Why, you don''t like it?" Looking at the sudden silence below, Jiang Kang smiled twice, and his voice was hard to hear. "No, no, no! Yes, yes, very much! " Xiang Qing, who has always been very gracious, was afraid of being hit by the stone. He nodded quickly. "What are you waiting for? Light the fire!" Listening to Jiang Kang''s words, everyone breathed a sigh. Although they couldn''t get out, they could finally have a rest. Xiang Qing waved his hand and shouted, "come on, fire!" They could not hold on for a long time. As soon as they heard all the efforts, they temporarily pushed back the attacks of the surrounding weeds and trees, and immediately lit a fire. Life was threatened. Now the speed was extremely fast. A big fire burned in a short time. Somehow, people at the moment are grateful to Jiang Kang. Fortunately, I let myself wait for someone to light a fire. But when you think about it carefully, it''s so wrong. Several of your own people were on fire. It''s supposed to be a state of rest, but this guy suddenly ran to make trouble. He let himself and others rush to put out the fire without saying. As a result, he greeted his group with a stone. He suffered a great loss! There''s nothing wrong with this account. But at present, the mountain god of Keng father is too Keng father. The people in Keng don''t dare to say more for a moment. They can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomach. The fire burned up and the surrounding trees finally stopped, which also made the people who had been resisting the attack breathe slightly. Anyway, there''s time to rest. "How do you feel?" Jiang Kang asked above. The people below froze at the sound of it. What do you mean? You didn''t put out the fire? You didn''t lose the stone? Now ask us whether we feel good or not. Are you sick! Xiang Cang was about to run away and let his brother slap him on the ground. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you annoy him, he has no good fruit to eat." Xiang Qing now has egg pain. He turned into a guy who used to do morning exercises, but he can''t do it now. It''s not that he can''t do it himself, but the attacks from the surrounding trees are too annoying. It''s obviously impossible to rush up safely. And the other party hasn''t shown his face up to now. It''s unclear what the means are. If he goes up and plays, what should he do? Xiang Qing took a deep breath, looked at the direction of the mountain and nodded, "comfortable." "Just be comfortable." Jiang Kang laughed, and the people below turned darker and darker. Why does the mountain god respond to people like this? Just be comfortable. Do you want to thank you for your generosity? Sure enough, here we are. "Since I''m comfortable, don''t you thank me?" Xiang Qing''s mouth pulled out and his forehead was covered with black lines. You put out my fire and I have reborn. Thank you. What kind of truth is this? However, I didn''t make clear the truth with the mountain god. Since he wants to thank, I can only harden my head to thank him. A group of people stood up together and shouted against Jiang Kang, "thank you, Mountain God." "Well, good... No!" Before he finished, Jiang Kang suddenly changed his tone and asked with a stern tone, "what did you call me just now?" The people''s faces immediately became ugly. They estimated that the stone was about to fly over. Xiang Qing quickly waved his hand and said, "we''re wrong, we''re wrong, Daddy!" "Daddy, Daddy!" Everyone shouted. There''s really no way to take this guy. Jiang Kang was secretly happy in his heart, but he continued: "since you are wrong, accept the punishment." Xiang Zhu was also accurate about Jiang Kang''s mind. As soon as he heard it, he began to throw stones. Boom! The fire went out at once. "Ah!" Two people couldn''t help but roar and rushed up the mountain. "Come back!" Xiang Qing roared angrily and stopped the sound of their footsteps. Boom! The two stones fell mercilessly and directly hit the two faces. "Don''t hide!" Xiang Qing roared. They didn''t dare to hide. They used their faces to solo the stone again and won the victory. A dejected face retreated back, and Jiang Kang was a little satisfied at this time. "You are obedient. Light the fire." Xiang Qing breathed a sigh of relief. The mountain god is moody. It''s good to let himself and others ignite and disperse the surrounding trees. "Those big trees won''t attack him. Even if they are not under his control, he should have the skill of prevention. Let''s not annoy him." Xiang Qing put forward his own views, which made the two smashed people much more comfortable. The flame was lit again. Before Xiang Qing could speak, several stones flew over. Whirring, suddenly the flame was smashed out, and the surrounding trees rushed up in an instant. £¿£¿£¿ Instantly confused. Xiang Qing and others looked at it puzzled, and then angry. What are you doing?! Seeing that the crowd was about to run away, Xiang Qing also suppressed his anger and asked, "Daddy, why!" The voice above was silent for a moment, and then said, "this is a beautiful misunderstanding." Beautiful misunderstanding? Go to your sister''s beauty, go to your sister''s misunderstanding! "Order more!" Ah! Resisting the impulse of violent walking, the people began to ignite while resisting the attack. Before the fire started, it was destroyed. "Ah!" Raised the long gun in his hand, Xiang Qing roared, his body shot up, and a pair of wings appeared behind him. The long gun in his hand pointed directly at Jiang Kang''s position and shouted angrily, "I don''t listen to your explanation anymore. I''ll fight with you!" "Son thief, I didn''t intend to explain to you. I just played you on purpose!" "I told you to light the fire, but I can''t say it!" This time, Jiang Kang finished a paragraph of Sichuan dialect, and then completely let go of his voice and laughed. "Little bastard, is it cool to shout dad?" Xiang Qing was stunned and then reacted. No matter where the accent is, the first father word can''t run away! In a moment of rage, he rushed to Jiang Kang''s position. The underground vines whizzed up and formed a net in front of him. "Brother Xiang Yu, what should I do?" Xiang Zhu asked hurriedly. "What else can I do? Run quickly!" Jiang Kang quickly jumped out of the tree, took Xiang Zhu''s hand and ran wildly. No way, this guy is too fierce. He has to run quickly! Chapter 177 They held hands and ran wildly. Fortunately, Jiang Kang was protected by the goddess, and the attack of the surrounding trees would not come. They were allowed to move forward like a broad road, which was enviable. Xiang Qing, who rose from the sky, was not so comfortable. Seeing the rustling of leaves and the hurried footsteps coming from a distance, he became angry and reacted in an instant. "Damn it! Someone really did it! " It was hard to avoid a mixture of shame and anger in my heart. I didn''t think I was really teased and shouted "Daddy" below It would be nice if the wild monster on the mountain got the climate, but now all kinds of signs show that everything in front of him is made by the people on Xiang Yu''s side! Thinking of this, he was furious. He rushed out with a great momentum all over his body, and there was a faint flicker of blood on his chest! The blood in many families boils. While running, Xiang Zhu suddenly raised his head, looked back with shock and said loudly, "no, he''s starting blood power. He''s moving real fire!" Jiang Kang was more anxious when he heard this. He was afraid that he would ask for his order. He grabbed Xiang Zhu''s hand and ran desperately ahead. He doesn''t believe it. Can this guy keep chasing people with big moves? "Break it for me!" With a roar, the power of blood was successfully opened! I saw the bloody light rising from the chest, a mark falling from the sky and hitting Xiang Qing heavily behind! Boom! With a sound, his robes and clothes fluttered with the wind, and a faint black and gold breath lingered all over his body. His eyes turned black, and his black hair danced wildly in the air. The momentum was extremely moving! The long gun in his hand burst out a dazzling black light, and the whole man turned into a black light and rushed straight to the road blocking net formed by the vines in front of him! At the moment, he is an indomitable black gun, with a black light, breaking through many obstacles. Boom! The sound kept coming out, like thunder in the sky. The barrier formed by vines was directly hit into a big hole, and broken vines flew everywhere. Numerous vines flew over one after another, and the big trees at the foot of the mountain were growing crazily, shaking their arms and launching an attack in the air. It turns out that after the old vines are destroyed, they will immediately turn into Reiki, and then be absorbed by the trees and vines below, making progress again! The new vines rushed over quickly, but they couldn''t resist the black light of anger. They were shattered before they got close! The road ahead, suddenly open! Danger, now! The egg in Jiang Kang''s heart hurts. I knew I wouldn''t play like this! Now I''m really in trouble for myself. This guy sticks up and can''t fight. What should I do? "Run east, someone can save you!" The voice of the goddess sounded calmly in Jiang Kang''s heart. Jiang Kang immediately brightened his eyes, hurriedly pulled Xiang Zhu to change a way, and rushed to the east at a speed. "You can''t go!" Xiang Qing''s six senses, whose blood force was fully open, became sharp. His ears caught the change of the other party''s escape route, and he turned and chased the East. Fortunately, Jiang Kang ran away early, otherwise he might have caught up! Seeing this, Yu Qiao and others in the ground immediately left the flame and rose one by one, followed Xiang Qing, and wanted to rush out of this fucking place with his power at the moment. Eight people just got up, and the vines below quickly surged in all directions. Xiang Qing has gone far. The pressure nearby has increased greatly, and several people have shot one after another. However, there are more and more vines, directly forming a big ball on the periphery and wrapping several people in. "Run away from him!" Xiang Cang shouted angrily, learning from his brother to open his blood, but the gap was so big that he couldn''t break through the attack of these vines if he couldn''t reach that point. Moreover, because the advance speed of several people was blocked, the attack frequency of branches and leaves of vines and trees became higher, which shrouded several people in an instant! Some people kept opening their blood, but they couldn''t completely get rid of the dilemma. The eight people were trapped in the air. They could only fight slowly with their remaining physical strength, so that they wouldn''t be taken down by these strange branches and vines, waiting for the people in front to turn back and rescue. However, Xiang Qing has long been red eyed! How could he not be angry at such a great humiliation? They chased Jiang Kang behind their buttocks. Fortunately, the density of vines became higher. It seems that the high-profile Xiang Qing has attracted most attention, and the vines in other areas are also rapidly extending their hands to this area to punish this arrogant life. "I must kill you!" Xiang Qing roared, "the long gun in his hand waved down fiercely, swept out with a strong force, and pressed down directly below! Boom, boom! Gun mang broke through layers of barriers and fell behind Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu. They turned back at the same time and fought with their guns! Come on! Xiang Qing''s attack was still unbearable even with the heavy barrier of vines. The sound of dislocation came from Jiang Kang''s arm joints. The mysterious Qi of the two people rushed into the weapons in their hands and still couldn''t resist. Their bodies quickly backed away, and their backs rushed to several big trees. They immediately vomited blood and red vomit! "Brother Xiang Yu, are you okay?" Xiang Zhu was born after all, and her blood was not sealed. She was much stronger than Jiang Kang at present. This move didn''t make her feel bad. When she stopped, she took Jiang Kang back. "I''m fine." He gasped in pain and took away the Zhanshui dragon gun in his hand. Jiang Kang twisted his arm back, wiped out the blood from the corners of his mouth and coughed a few times. "Go quickly, and you won''t be able to carry it again!" "Yes!" Seeing the retreat caused by the attack, Xiang Qing was shocked and became more and more angry. I was fooled by two garbage! "Where to go, take your life!" Xiang Qing drank like thunder, and his face turned a little white, but the strong light on his body didn''t dare to stop. Once it weakened slightly, he was afraid he couldn''t open the road! All the way, even he can''t bear it. I bite my teeth and know that I must catch up with them as soon as possible, otherwise I will be in danger! Forcibly lift one breath and draw a streamer. The speed increases sharply! "Lying in the trough, taking aphrodisiacs?" Jiang Kang was stunned when he saw that there was a mountain depression in front of him. They rushed down, and the speed was much faster. Walking to the front, a huge tree blocked their way. This road is in the central area, separated by two mountain channels, towering like a peak of trees! Behind him, Xiang Qing clearly felt that they stopped, and was overjoyed. A dive, instantly above the two! Chapter 178 "Here he is!" Xiang Zhu shouted anxiously. "What to do!" Jiang Kang is flustered now. The goddess can''t pit herself! "Don''t panic, get down." The goddess said calmly. Jiang Kang felt numb on his scalp and lay down? Do you mean to die first without each other''s hands? But now there is no other way. If you look back, you will definitely let Xiang Qing kill you! He grabbed Xiang Zhu''s hand and rushed directly into the grass in front. "Ah!" Xiang Zhu exclaimed, and the two men immediately fell into the grass. "Die!" With a loud drink, Xiang Qing''s long gun shook quickly, and a golden momentum directly shot out. "The real dragon vomites crazy breath!" The golden strength condensed directly into a straight line, like a golden laser, smashed many barriers and appeared impressively behind the two. finished! This is the first thought in Jiang Kang''s mind. Let this thing sweep it. It is estimated that he will die immediately! Blocked by the grass, they quickly turned over in the grass and planned to make the last desperate resistance! Suddenly, a position shook, strange waves appeared in the air, and the golden light became distorted. Jumping layer by layer, like a beam of light constantly shuttling through different media, bending at the same time, slowing down at the same time! A terrible wave spread over the huge tree, and then a fine steel cane appeared and hit the twisted and invisible golden light. With a bang, the golden light was immediately smashed to pieces. Turned into Venus falling all over the sky, with stunned eyes. "It''s this big tree!" "Target: spirit of wood Identity:??? skill:??? Grade:?? " Jiang Kang was overjoyed. It turned out that the goddess said that the rescue was this big guy! It''s not easy to beat back Xiang Qing against this continuous question mark. It''s best to reimburse this guy! Xiang Qing in the sky was also surprised, then flew wildly and roared at the huge trees. "You blind bastards, help these despicable people to harm me. Take the gun!" With that, the long gun shook, and the golden light suddenly appeared on his body. In the brilliant golden light, Xiang Qing rushed over with his teeth. The strong momentum brought a gust of vigorous wind, and the long gun pointed at the spirit of wood. Jiang Kang thinks this guy is a little stupid. Don''t you have eyes? It''s really not good for you to fight alone. Have you ever played such a big guy? But think about it, it is estimated that he was mad by himself and finally caught up with the person who played with him all night. As a result, such a big guy blocked the way. His heart must be running away. Shua Shua! Countless leaves fell in the sky, one by one like a steel knife, flying towards Xiang Qing. Xiang Qing quickly shook the long gun in his hand and gave up the attack. He is not a fool. These Throwing Knife leaves are difficult to deal with at first sight. It''s bad to give his own life. The sound of Jingling rang, and the long gun in his hand brought sparks. The big tree rustled and shook, and countless flying knives fell down, like a rainstorm. "What a knife." Jiang Kang looks silly. It''s terrible enough. Won''t it fall on his head? Xiang Qing took a look, immediately his scalp was numb, turned and ran. Whoosh! The speed of the throwing knife was so fast that when Xiang Qing turned around, he crossed his body one by one. "Ah!" In the middle of the sky came a scream, and then pieces of rags fell down. The figure in mid air, only one underpants left! "Hahaha! Son, what can you do? People run naked and you fly naked! " Jiang Kang laughed below. Xiang Qing''s body shook quickly, his pale face turned red, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. Give gas. He doesn''t know how he survived all night. The Throwing Knife kept flying out, cutting and splitting holes in Xiang Qing''s body, but it never hurt his life. This made Jiang Kang think of the words of the elder. The things in it will bring danger to people, but it will not threaten life. It should be related to the supreme aura. After all, those who come in are their own people. These creatures are formed by Reiki. Even if the supreme is gone, they should inherit some ideas and memories. Xiang Qing didn''t dare to shake his body. He rushed out quickly, but put down a cruel word. "I will find you and let you die without burial!" When the roar came, a huge whip spread and pulled out from under the tree, then picked it up under him and pulled it directly. "Ah!" He couldn''t help screaming. The domineering Xiang Qing was pulled several times and fell to Yu Qiao''s place in the distance. A bloodstain from his head to his crotch is eye-catching! Yu Qiao and they are miserable now. Finally, their strength is almost consumed. They can''t stand the more and more intensive attacks. They are pulled from the sky one by one. At first, one or two vines could be broken away. More and more vines fell from the air without parry. Then there were more and more vines, tied people tightly, and directly heard that there were vines or branches and crazy grass creatures drilling into their skin four or five meters away from the ground. Blood dripping is not the point. The point is that these trees are actually absorbing the mysterious Qi in their bodies, making their realm fall rapidly. People''s faces were pale. For practitioners, this behavior is not much better than killing them! After a while, Xiang Cang, who was the youngest and broke through the congenital realm, began to cry. "Woo woo! I''ve fallen through my natural state! " "Woo woo! I''m going back, woo woo! " The cry was called a tragedy, and everyone could not help but sink in their hearts. How hard it is to practice. Only Jiang Kang, a practitioner in the world, doesn''t know. Every big realm is difficult to cross. Even in Fengtian family, some people are trapped on the road from the day after tomorrow to congenital. They can''t break through the congenital realm before the age of 30, and basically walk slowly on the edge of the family. It is not easy to break through the congenital. Would you cry for yourself? Then a man turned pale, and then he couldn''t help crying. "You also fell below the congenital?" Yu Qiao was flustered. She had reached the early stage of her birth. The man looked up awkwardly, with tears on his face and convulsions in the corners of his mouth. "No... it''s that thing that got into my brother..." Chapter 179 Yu Qiao''s face pulled down in an instant. Only a few other men looked at him sympathetically. In that case, it would be better to die Just when several people were heartbroken, a figure fell from the sky. "It''s my brother who''s back. Brother, save us... GA!" The crying stopped suddenly, and a group of people stared at the falling sound in the sky. Naked! And covered with blood! "Poop!" Xiang Qing coughed up a mouthful of blood again in mid air, shook his hair in embarrassment, looked back at the people, and showed a look of shame on his face. At the same time, the long gun in his hand was shocked suddenly, and with the last breath, he cut down the trees and vines on his brother and Yu Qiao. The two fell to the ground and immediately started a fire. During this period, Xiang Qingshen showed his power and carried the injured body to liberate the remaining people. At this time, the fire had burned up, and Yu Qiao quickly came to Xiang Qing. When! The long gun was inserted into the ground and his body shook. The blood flow rate of the wound all over his body slowly stopped. Then Xiang Qing took out a dress from his ring and fell to the ground before he could put it on. After being tortured all night, this guy is very strong. The big stone didn''t know how much he ate, but he still looked like nothing. Then he burst into blood power to chase and kill them. Then he had a wave with the spirit of wood, and then he was beaten wildly. Coupled with the inner suffering, it can be said that it is quite strong to be here. Yu Qiao immediately came forward, stopped the fallen man, quickly took his clothes and wrapped him, with a complex color on his face. Did the man you care about lose to that guy again? Did nothing happen to him and he still has great power? Otherwise, how should Xiang Qing''s scars explain? The crowd was silent, and the brother who had been drilled sat on the ground, breathing cold air all the time. He turned his back to Yu Qiao, opened his pants, looked at it all the time, and then looked sad. Hard, too hard. "Can you still use it?" The man next to him tapped him with his elbow and asked. The man shook his head with a sad face and said, "I don''t know!" The speaker was his own brother. When he heard the speech, he turned his eyes and secretly stared at Yu Qiao. He leaned close to his brother''s ear and said a few words. His brother trembled and swallowed his saliva. His eyes were full of fear. He whispered, "it''s over when you find it. She''s Xiang Qingde..." "Shh! Now everyone is in the mood to pay attention to you. They are all looking at Xiang Qing. " Hearing the speech, the man looked back and sure enough, everyone was around Xiang Qing. He nodded, got under the big tree on one side, made a fire behind the tree, put out a head from under the tree and began to look at Yu Qiao unscrupulously. The thin waist, the erect chest, and the upturned buttocks wrapped in a body fitted skirt. At the moment, due to the sitting posture problem, a beautiful leg is exposed to the air. Coupled with the traces of being ravaged by vines, it is a naked provocation to men''s hormones. The man turned red and then hid under the tree. After a long time, he jumped out from below, hugged his brother''s shoulder with joy on his face, and laughed. "It''s still good" "That''s all right!" His brother nodded, then glanced at Yu Qiao, covered his stomach and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable, too." Looking at the fire, he walked quickly. From the beginning to the end, there were no two watching the "diarrhea" brothers "It must be Xiang Yu who secretly made trouble, then deliberately showed weakness and lured my eldest brother." Xiang Cang cried. Yu Qiao bit his silver teeth and sighed: "don''t think about it. Xiang Yu is really powerful, but he is a loser after all. When Xiang Qing breaks through the Tao closing period, he can reverse all this. " They didn''t answer. Is that really the case? Jiang Kang was lying on the ground panting violently. They were too tired. If they ran a little slower just now, they might have explained it. "No, I can''t go on like this." Jiang Kang shook his head. It was inside and supported by the elder''s Pendant, but it couldn''t really solve the problem after all. If you want to get rid of the dilemma, you can only overwhelm each other in cultivation! They lay on the ground to rest, and Jiang Kang''s body was slowly absorbing the aura. He looked at the big tree in front of him, turned his eyes and asked the goddess, "the Reiki crystal in this big guy''s body¡° "If you can fight, just go and get it." The goddess said indifferently. "Are you kidding..." Jiang Kang doesn''t have such a hard time. Can he deal with this big guy himself? Obviously not. "Brother Xiang Yu, why does this big tree help us and those trees won''t attack you?" "Because I''m so handsome?" As they spoke, they walked forward. Without the obstruction of big trees, although the forest is large, it can still go out after all. They spent two days and finally got out of the mountain. There was no one else along the way, which made Jiang Kang refresh his three views on the so-called forbidden area again. It''s too big. It''s really as broad as a world. There were no other monsters in the forest, so Jiang Kang couldn''t get Reiki crystals. It was the third day he came in, but he only got two pieces, which disappointed him. They have only one destination here, that is to follow the sun. When you get to the place where the sun is, it is the exit. As soon as the time comes, you can send it out. If we don''t arrive at this time, the outcome will be a little tragic. You can''t go out until the next forbidden area is opened for decades. "Did you say anyone was locked in?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking. Xiang Zhu shook his head and said, "it hasn''t been in nearly a hundred years, and most people are missing in it. They should be dead." Jiang Kang nodded when he heard the speech, and it was true. Except for death, it should not be difficult to get to the exit, otherwise we would not be arranged to come in. The reason for death is the dispute between the two factions. This forbidden area has been passed on for countless years. I don''t know how many human bones have been buried in the dark. "Fortunately, there are only people from our two factions. If the power is complex, it really becomes the way to survive." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head. He looked back at the mountain behind him, hoping that Xiang Qing would come out later. They are trapped inside. Jiang Kang comes in to upgrade. If they come out, Jiang Kang can only be prepared to run for his life. Gradually walking, the sun disappeared again. The night changes here are very strange. The sun has been hanging high in the East without moving more than half a minute. Only when the time comes, the sky and earth immediately become dark, and then the sun turns into a full moon. At night, as they walked, a lonely village appeared on the wild plain. Several withered trees at the entrance of the village drooped their branches. Under the tree sat a figure, staring straight at the two people who came. Chapter 180 The village was lonely and cold everywhere. The dark wind blew on the thatched house and brought up weeds flying and circling. When the wind falls, the thatch flying in the air seems to lose its support and fall down scattered, like a lonely paper flag, sending the departed. The village is long, with messy houses on both sides of the road. It seems that from this point of view, his arrangement is not messy. All the thatched houses are short like a bent old man, with cobwebs under the eaves of the door. This surprised Jiang Kang. After coming in for a long time, there are wind monsters, water monsters and tree monsters. He hasn''t seen direct life yet. Does it exist here? The village can''t see the end at a glance. On both sides, there is a barren land. The cold wind blows on the barren land and covers the grave. They don''t dare to step into it and go straight to the entrance of the village. After a while, at the entrance of the village, two old white lanterns hung under the gate, floating with the lonely wind. It was a bleak and decaying scene, which made people sink, and their words stopped involuntarily. Gradually walked into the old tree, the figure sitting under the tree suddenly shook! WOW! An unlucky cry started in their ears, and a dark shadow circled away from the old tree. They were surprised. The shadow under the tree was calm again. He was still sitting quietly, as if he was still staring at the two figures coming. There were dark red lights in his eyes, like the devil from hell. "Brother Xiang Yu, why don''t we go there?" Girls are always afraid of these strange looks. Even practitioners are no exception. Xiang Zhu pulled Jiang Kang''s clothes. He shook his head and stared at the shadow in front of him curiously. "Don''t be afraid. The things inside won''t hurt our lives, and Xiang Qing can''t get out temporarily. Go and have a look." As a man from the earth, Jiang Kang still had great curiosity about the ghost, and he didn''t feel any threat from each other, and the goddess didn''t remind him, which made him feel a little relieved. As a congenital Xiang Zhu, he shrank behind Jiang Kang and walked forward with his steps. Go in again. Hoo! After a gust of wind, the figure shook violently and seemed to want to stand up. "Ah!" Xiang Zhu exclaimed and wanted to shrink back, but Jiang Kang pulled his hand. "Don''t worry, he won''t do anything." Jiang Kang seemed to know everything, and seemed to comfort himself. He took Xiang Zhu''s hand and walked slowly forward. Xiang Zhu''s footsteps trembled a little. When he came close, he simply closed his smart eyes. She had felt it, and now they were standing in front of the figure. Jiang Kang''s body stopped all her movements, which made her slightly confused and frightened. After closing her eyes, she didn''t dare to open them anymore. People are like this. Once you choose to shrink back, it''s difficult to mention courage again. When the quilt covers your head, it takes more courage to lift it off again in the dark night. If you are afraid of ghosts, you might as well try it. After you cover your head, lift it! Courage will make progress. "Xiang... Brother Yu..." She trembled and shouted, and her hand tightened Jiang Kang''s sleeve. A powerful and warm hand wrapped her hand, and Jiang Kang''s voice sounded in her ear. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a skeleton." Xiang Zhu opened his eyes timidly. Sure enough, under the big tree, in front of them, there was only a skeleton in black. But I don''t know who put him in this place. When the wind blew, his black robe fluttered. If the wind is stronger, the black robe with light white bones even means to stand up. "Is it the ancestors of the Xiang family who died here?" Jiang Kang said suspiciously. "It''s possible." Seeing that it was just a white bone, Xiang Zhu breathed a sigh of relief. "But it may also be the first batch of funerary companions. In addition, it may be the younger generation here." "Young people?" Jiang Kang''s pupils are dilated. It''s incredible for this word. "Yes, young people." Nodding solemnly and staring at the white bones in front of him, Xiang Zhu couldn''t help moving away. Xiang Zhu said: "the supreme aura is unparalleled. It has been rumored that in the supreme tomb, the turbulent aura can evolve into a complete world, even human beings! When there is too much life in the supreme tomb and the Reiki supply is insufficient, there will be a Holocaust, and all people and things will die because of the lack of Reiki. After they died, all auras were released again, feeding the world and vitality appeared again. These people, can it be them? " Speaking of this, Xiang Zhu felt fear again. Some people born in tombs, some people who are not normal people, the village seems to be filled with a strange smell again. Jiang Kang also fell into silence. If this statement is correct. Is it possible that the earth where he once lived and the king continent now exist are the world after the death of an incomparable figure? The sweat of their struggle is just the common people in other people''s dreams. When the aura fails and wakes up, everything will become a cloud of foam. If so, it must be the greatest sorrow in the world. Whether rich or poor, whether in power or humble, everyone is not the protagonist and everyone is a passer-by. It''s really a saint! Between their hesitation, the strange red light attracted their attention His eyes! There was a red flame in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and shot it straight into Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu''s eyes! In the bloody flame, they saw the struggle of countless figures, and saw people die, cry and wail in the flame! The creak sounded, and the white bone''s hand was raised! "Jiang Kang, wake up!" The goddess drank loudly and woke up Jiang Kang. When she hurried off her mind, she saw the bone hand whose white bone was about to stretch out of her neck. "Get out¡® With a roar, the gun in his hand smashed down heavily, and pulled Xiang Zhu''s hand back quickly. When the blue light hit, the skeleton''s hand fell and his head fell. It was so vulnerable that Jiang Kang had a feeling of survival. "Almost capsized in the gutter." They gasped for breath. Xiang Zhu pulled Jiang Kang''s sleeve and said, "brother Xiang Yu, we''d better quit." "There''s no way back." After looking at the vast mountains behind him, Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "go ahead. The village is much safer than Xiang Qing." They raised their feet and stepped into the door. The village was very long, much bigger than they expected. Walking, the moon disappeared. "What''s going on?" Xiang Zhu''s voice was full of panic, and two crisp breasts that had begun to take shape were tightly close to Jiang Kang''s arm. At the moment, Jiang Kang is not in the mood to enjoy it. Creak! The old sound of pushing the door sounded, and a door in front of me was pushed open! They turned their heads in horror. They couldn''t see anything in the dark room. Suddenly! "Ah!" Xiang Zhu gave a shrill scream, and the whole person jumped up and hugged Jiang Kang like an octopus. Chapter 181 The soft and delicate body was elastic. The frightened girl didn''t think much and had no reservation. The whole person hung on Jiang Kang. Some sensitive parts were rubbed violently unknowingly. Coupled with the nervous and trembling body, Jiang Kang immediately reacted. He swore that he had no superfluous ideas, but this... This posture is really too provocative. Even he and Wang Zhaojun didn''t have time to try it once. The rapid expansion of men brought Xiang Zhu a shy and speechless pleasure under the tension. His pretty face immediately turned crimson, mixed with panic, and became complex, revealing an alternative and charming color. Fortunately, Xiang Zhu''s head was on Jiang Kang''s shoulder. Jiang Kang didn''t see too much spring. He was still within the scope of self-control and wouldn''t do that kind of animal thing. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang asked. "Someone... Someone grabbed my foot!" Xiang Zhu''s voice was full of fear. It was dark all around, plus the suddenly opened door. When Xiang Zhu said this sentence in his ear with cold air, Jiang Kang''s heart was a little broken. Do you want to be so scary? It''s terrible, okay? Pop! Just when he wondered, a tile suddenly fell from the roof, and a black shadow lay on the roof, looking at them with one head. The red eyes radiated a cold light, just like the figure sitting at the entrance of the village. "Fuck!" Just then, a hand also hung on his feet. Fear at this time has little to do with people''s strength. People will be subconsciously afraid of sudden terrorist attacks. The body was excited. The friction between the two became more and more intense. The hormone made the fear subside a lot. Jiang Kang raised his foot and kicked the bone hand on the ground. With a crunchy sound, the wrist was kicked out immediately, but at the same time, Jiang Kang felt pain on his toes. This bone, the skin is very hard! The bony hand was kicked out, and Jiang Kang quickly retreated a few steps with Xiang Zhu in his arms, and slowly put her down at the same time. "Don''t be afraid, these bones are not strong!" When Jiang Kang comforted the other party, the figure on the roof finally fell down. But not one, but a group. They didn''t seem to have much strength. They rolled on the ground from the roof, and the bones made a crackling sound. They slowly got up from the ground, dressed in simple clothes of unknown ages, and walked slowly towards Jiang Kang. Looking at their steps, there seems to be no malice, but those red eyes are particularly monotonous. There are only two monotonous feelings. In addition to the feeling of Yin depth, it is the other party''s deliberate killing intention, which is very obvious. Xiang Zhu was completely frightened. Under Jiang Kang''s reminder, he took his weapons into his hands. They stared at the people in front and retreated slowly and cautiously. Creak! Pop! The sound of opening the door kept ringing, and wooden doors were opened. In the dark night, a pair of eyes appeared. The room with the door open seemed to be a hungry beast with a huge mouth. It was dark and people couldn''t afford to look at the past. The white bone in front of him walked very leisurely and approached them slowly. But in this environment, even if they stand still, it is a great pressure for them, which makes people feel angry. "Don''t hurry first. Don''t be afraid of them at their speed." Jiang Kang said, but Xiang Zhu didn''t agree. While hesitating, Xiang Zhu quietly released his hand. Suddenly surprised, he hurried back, but Xiang Zhu raised his long gun and stared at himself coldly! "Xiang Zhu!" Jiang Kang saw that the cold sweat came down. These white bones could not threaten him, but Xiang Zhu was different! Although she is a girl, she is a congenital master after all! If you really want to start, you can only run. Just wondering, Xiang Zhu stabbed him directly! "Shit!" Puzzled, Jiang Kang angrily scolded. Jiang Kang raised his Zhanshui dragon gun and reluctantly parried. Fortunately, the other party didn''t use Xuangong, just relying on physical strength, but even so, Jiang Kang''s arm was numb with a shot, his feet couldn''t help but step back and hit a hard thing on his back. Jiang Kang didn''t want to. He stamped his feet on the ground and shouted in a deep voice, "destroy the buss and sink the boat!" Jin Guangqi, the white bones behind him were immediately shocked back, quickly turned back and stabbed the other party''s forehead. The white bones were quite hard. Without leaving his hand, Jiang Kang directly pierced the white bone skull, watched the red light fly out, and a scream sounded in his ear. Behind him, Xiang Zhu attacked again. Jiang Kang, who hurriedly turned back, could only block the other party''s attack with a long gun. Xiang Zhu stepped forward, raised his legs between his skirts and kicked Jiang Kang. A burst of pain in the lower abdomen made the whole person fly upside down and fall directly into the dark door! "What''s the matter with Xiang Zhu?" Jiang Kang was full of questions. "Being attacked by the Yin Qi here, she is now in a dreamland. You have become an enemy in her eyes!" The voice of the goddess sounded in his ear. Jiang Kang hurriedly asked, "do you have a way?" "Yes!" The goddess is confident. "Don''t say that!" Jiang Kang''s eyes became urgent. "You solve the trouble in front of you first, and I''ll tell you later." Hearing this, Jiang Kang suddenly had a bad feeling. At the same time, he hit his back hard on the ground In the dark room, the flood of red light flickered faintly. The shadow in the dark came to Jiang Kang. Although the light is insufficient, Jiang Kang can still clearly feel each other''s posture. The man on his side had a hoe in his hand! There is no pure and good style of the farmer uncle. He raised his hoe and smashed it at himself. Look, that posture is intended to open a ladle for himself! As soon as Jiang Kang''s face tightened, he didn''t care whether he was suspected of bullying the people. He turned over and nailed it with a gun! With a sound of explosion, another head exploded, but Xiang Zhu outside rushed in at this time and smashed himself in the chest with a sharp shot! The gun was blaring in the dark. The vigorous wind was hunting. Jiang Kang''s scalp was numb. This chick''s means are not bad! Escape, Xiang Zhu stabs into the wall and goes directly to the tiger''s mouth! "Rush over and hold her!" The goddess gave a quick drink, and Jiang Kang hit it immediately. Xiang Zhu was clutching a long gun and was so confused that Jiang Kang was knocked away With his hands under his armpits, he directly hugged each other. Jiang Kang quickly roared, "what''s next?" "Find a way to stimulate her... Vital parts!" The goddess''s voice was no longer so neutral. Important parts? Jiang Kang was stunned and forced. At the moment, Xiang Zhu returned to his senses and began to struggle. A huge force came immediately. This little girl is stronger than herself. If she delays again, she won''t be able to do it! Jiang Kang gritted his teeth, picked up the other party directly, and then bit her chest across the other party''s close combat robe. The goddess immediately froze. "Ah!" Chapter 182 Xiang Zhu''s eyes became clear and bright in an instant, and a red meaning hit her face in an instant, which was actually a sense of shyness. Jiang Kang seemed to bite hard, and his teeth could not help rubbing gently. "Well, it feels good, but it''s a little uncomfortable across the clothes." Jiang Kang muttered to himself. "Put me down." Xiang Zhu shouted quickly. Jiang Kang''s face was shocked, and then he quickly loosened his mouth. "Are you awake?" "Well..." Xiang Zhu answered. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid you''ll pick up your clothes. "Why didn''t you think brother Xiang Yu was so rude before..." She said silently in her heart. Because this is not your former brother Xiang Yu. "Cough, cough, I want you to recover your Qingming. You were controlled just now." Jiang Kang said, pointing to the gun on the wall and said, "if you stabbed me with a gun, I would have told you if it hadn''t flashed fast." Hearing the speech, Xiang Zhu vaguely recalled the scene just now in his mind and was stunned. "Not good." Jiang Kang quickly gave a big drink, held Xiang Zhu in his arms, and then stretched out his hand to close the door tightly. The two white bones walked in the front, let Jiang Kang hit the door, and immediately backed back. "Ka!" The red light flashed, a kitchen knife fell down, and there was more in the house! Jiang Kang pushed Xiang Zhu out, gave way to the kitchen knife from his side, then grabbed the other party''s wrist, grabbed the kitchen knife and chopped it down at the other party''s forehead. The kitchen knife broke with a loud noise! Shocked and surprised, Jiang Kang learned Xiang Zhu''s posture and kicked the other party''s lower abdomen! The other party immediately flew upside down and fell out with a thud. Jiang Kang quickly took his long gun and nailed it at the other party! The long gun broke the wind and nailed it to the other party''s chest. It didn''t let the other party die, but it was struggling to get up. At the same time, Xiang Zhu also came back and knocked down the other two white bones quickly, and the two red lights were about to fly out. "Catch the red light, it''s rich Aura!" The goddess shouted in Jiang Kang''s heart. After hearing this, Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and rushed over with an arrow. He grabbed a red light with one hand and didn''t let the other party dissipate. Starting with the red light, he felt a violent breath and was restless in Jiang Kang''s hands. "Absorb quickly, it won''t last long!" The goddess said again. Jiang Kang didn''t think much. With one mouth, he absorbed the two red lights. In the instant of phagocytosis, it is like drinking a very high degree of Baijiu, sticking to the position of the belly where the throat has been burning. In addition, the sound of crying in my ears seems to be the unwillingness of life to disappear. In an instant, Jiang Kang''s divine consciousness had a crazy change of mind, but it was forcibly interrupted by the sound of the system prompt. "System prompt! Inhale the soul fragments of spirit body, gain 1% experience value and 1% spiritual experience value. " "System prompt! Inhale the soul fragments of spirit body, gain 1% experience value and 1% spiritual experience value. " Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed. What he swallowed was a fragment of his soul? In other words, was he still a life before that? And what is the spiritual experience value behind it? At this moment, in Jiang Kang''s sea of consciousness, a new strip skill appears. "Mental intensity level, the current level is level 1! Distance to the next level of experience: 98 percent. " Then Jiang Kang opened the following introduction. For each level of spiritual power, the experience required is ten times that of the original. "There is no need to have too much burden. They have become alternative lives, and their root is Reiki. Even if you don''t absorb it, they will reintegrate into Reiki." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was silent. According to this theory, what is the root of oneself? Is it the aura between heaven and earth? "Moreover, if you are worried about Xiang Yu''s soul awakening, you must improve your spiritual strength, so as to reduce the possibility of your being destroyed by him." The voice of the goddess appeared again, making Jiang Kang''s face ugly. "Do you know?" "After so much experience, how can you not know that the palace is always by your side?" The goddess''s words sank Jiang Kang''s heart. The biggest secret was discovered by others. "You don''t have to worry. It''s you who saved the palace, not Xiang Yu who has been taken away. Only you and I will always know all this." After a pause, she said again, "this palace swears in the name of God." "I believe you." Besides this sentence, Jiang Kang couldn''t say anything else. He shook his head and the feeling of guilt in his mind disappeared. If Xiang Yu really reappears, he will face the greatest danger of coming to this world. And if one doesn''t do well, it is very likely to disappear completely. As a person who has died once, Jiang Kang doesn''t want to do it again unless he can safely return him to the original world. For the current world, Jiang Kang has greater love and curiosity except that he has no relatives. He yearns for everything here. Other areas that have not been visited here, other beauties that have not been seen, and powerful forces that have not been possessed. All this makes Jiang Kang unable to give up. To let him give up his life to make another person, he is not so great and can''t do it. There will never be absolute fairness in the world. Why can others still live happily on earth, but they are sent to the world by Note7? I must live well. I can''t live up to myself or the explosion to complete my Note7 Samsung, I hate you, but I also love you "Brother Xiang Yu, that''s the soul..." Xiang Zhu widened his eyes and stared at Jiang Kang. "Yes." With a deep answer, Jiang Kang nodded, walked to the white bone nailed by himself, stepped on the other party''s chest with his big foot, then pulled out his long gun, broke the other party''s head, and grabbed the red light again. A firm color flashed in his eyes and swallowed the red light. "I must be strong and give everything at all costs!" Xiang Zhu was silent and answered after a long time. Boom! The sound of a heavy blow came from the wooden door. They changed their faces at the same time and planned to move things here to block the wooden door. Boom! There was another sound, the wooden door opened directly, and the shadows swarmed in. They waved their long guns and killed them. On the way, they kept holding back the red light that flew away. "No, there are too many others. If we go on like this, we will be consumed a lot. Rush out first!" Although Jiang Kang is greedy for the level and experience brought by each other, there are dense figures outside the house. I''m afraid he won''t be happy if he goes on like this. Although the attack power of these things is not very strong, they have the ability to bewitch. Xiang Zhu can''t look directly at each other, otherwise he will immediately erode his consciousness. It''s too difficult to hold on to Jiang Kang alone. "Go from the roof!" With a loud cry, they rushed to the sky, tore a hole in the roof and ran wildly on the roof. Chapter 183 Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu were surprised to find that these bones could not climb to the roof. It''s safe for two people to stay on the roof. It''s like playing a game and finding a bug. If you''re stuck in the wall, you can hit others, but being hurt by others can''t hurt yourself; What''s more important is that you can move as you want in the bug. It''s hard to say if you don''t win. "Let''s take a break." "Yes." The two simply sat down and stared at the skeleton crowded together to chat leisurely. Suddenly, Xiang Zhu''s face became ugly. "Brother Xiang Yu, do you remember that some skeletons jumped down from upstairs." "That''s right! Why did you suddenly think of it? " Jiang Kang was surprised and hurriedly looked at Xiang Zhu. Xiang Zhu closed his eyes, pointed to his back and said, "you''ll know when you look back." The cold hair suddenly exploded, and Jiang Kang ghost shouted. A bastard threw a fist behind him. A skeleton immediately flew out of the roof and fell on the ground and couldn''t climb up again. "I''ll go to his grandmother''s." After scolding, Jiang Kang cleaned up another bone shelf left on the roof. Looking up, there were many figures standing on other roofs. "These things still have some brains. Look, we stay here, so we won''t go down." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, then pulled up Xiang Zhu and said, "don''t worry so much. They only have a few people, not our opponents." "I dare not do it. I''m afraid I''ll be confused and suddenly do it on you." Xiang Zhu said. "You don''t have to do it. I''ll take you there." Jiang Kang said, took each other''s hand and ran on the roof again. More than 20 bone shelves were killed along the way, which directly increased by more than 20% of the experience, and there is still half to level 30. Jiang Kang began to move. He looked at the dense figures below. These are all experiences! Although these skeletons can''t go upstairs, with the two people walking all the way, there are more and more skeletons now, which can''t be put under the house. Just as Jiang Kang was trying to figure out how to make these things into experience value, two figures appeared on the roof not far ahead! "They came out?" Jiang Kang''s face changed in an instant. He immediately pulled Xiang Zhu down on the roof. The two figures jumped back and forth on the roofs of several nearby grass houses. The long guns in their hands kept hitting each other. The energy was vented everywhere, and the straw flew everywhere. "There''s a fight. Is there one of us¡® Jiang Kang''s eyes moved. "Xiang Zhu, look who those two are. "It''s too far. I can''t see clearly, but Xiang Qing should not have come out yet." Xiang Zhu also looked at the front. Jiang Kang paused and asked, "is it possible that they have dispersed?" "No, they came in nine people. How many are there in the mountains?" Xiang Zhu asked with his little head askew. "Let me see." Jiang Kang was confused for a while. Then he looked at Xiang Zhu and said, "no, at that time, one person and one stone were the people you smashed. You should know very well." "Yes, let me count." While they were talking, the two figures in front collided with each other again, and then the two sides quickly opened the distance. The long guns in their hands shook violently, and bursts of golden light condensed. At the same time, the long gun made them pull horizontally behind their own back. Look at the posture, it''s a bully! "Xiang Qing, Yu Qiao, Xiang Cang, Xiang Yan,... There are nine in all." Xiang Zhu finished counting, then suddenly raised his head and his face changed wildly. "No, this is our own!" "Horizontal trough." Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly burst out when he heard this. Both of them wanted to enlarge their moves. Now it was not a way. With his current cultivation, he tried his best to deliver vegetables in the past. "Go, look closer!" Leaped two rooms less than the distance, the two men''s overlord cut has been sent out. "Lie down!" As Xiang''s family, they knew how powerful this move was, and immediately fell down on the roof. The devastated golden light was dazzling in the dark night, and then hit a piece with a gorgeous shock wave. Boom! The golden light exploded like a lotus, and the two figures vomited blood, flew back and fell respectively. One man went forward, while the other fell towards Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu! The afterwave of the attack brought up bursts of turbulent mysterious Qi, which directly shattered the nearby skeleton. Many red lights dissipated in the air, which made Jiang Kang feel sorry. The figure flew close. As soon as he released his hand, the weapon fell first. "Take it!" Jiang Kang immediately took action and first included the other party''s weapons in the endless ring, so as not to make him crazy and trouble himself. He is now basically sure that the two men must have been confused by the red light in the eyes of those skeletons, so they fought. But what puzzled him was that Xiang Zhu didn''t know how to release his skills when he was confused. Why did these two people make a big move? "It''s Xiang Guan!" With a bang, the figure fell on the roof near them, and then smashed a huge hole in the roof. The huge body made Xiang Zhu think of who it was in an instant. "Go and have a look." The other party is injured. He should be very weak now! Must seize this opportunity, the two quickly rushed into the house, conveniently except for the skeleton in the house, and walked to the big pit in the middle. "Ow!" The people in the pit gave a roar and suddenly raised their fat head. Their small eyes were full of red light, staring at Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu fiercely. "Shall I go to you? I''m scared to death!" Jiang Kang was really shocked by the goods and kicked him in the face. The fat man shook his head and hung the blood left by the war at the corners of his mouth. Even if his face was pale, he still roared at Jiang Kang. "Let me do it! Huo! " Xiang Zhu retreated a few steps, then rushed over with an arrow, threw up his elastic legs and chucked them into the other party''s big face. Jiang Kang directly pinned his head to one side and couldn''t bear to look down. "Come again!" "Come again!" "Again..." The little girl seemed to be addicted to kicking. She kicked her feet crazily. Xiang Guan''s face was miserable. Her facial features were going to be kicked away. Finally, he fell down with a bang. "Hoo, all right." Xiang Zhu calmed his shortness of breath and stared at Jiang Kang. "OK..." The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and Jiang Kang had a new understanding of the chick. Violent! Chapter 184 Jiang Kang reached into the pit and fished Xiang Guan up. I took a look and almost burst out laughing. The fat man''s facial features are still there, and he has become bigger. His face has completely become a big cake, which can be called a magnificent man. "I can''t help it either. If I don''t exert myself, he will keep shouting." Xiang Zhu said innocently. "I understand." Jiang Kang nodded quickly and picked up Xiang Guan and carried him on his back. "Ow!" At this time, a cry came from the front, which was obscene and painful. "It''s an ape!" Xiang Zhu heard it. "Go and have a look!" Jiang Kang rushed up with Xiang Guan on his back. For him, there was still no problem carrying a person. The other room is also a big hole. The ape is lying in it and crying loudly. They quickly jumped in and saw a terrible scene. Two white bones were clinging tightly to the ape''s body. The skull opened its mouth, red light twinkled in its eyes, and absorbed energy from him. At the moment Jiang Kang watched, the level of Xiang ape fell! "No, get rid of them!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and directly threw Xiang Guan out at the people in front of him as a weapon. The skeleton, which was absorbing energy, seemed to respond to the wind. He immediately turned around, stretched out his hand and photographed Xiang Guan. His strength increased a lot compared with other skeletons. This time, Xiang Guan was photographed back! The poor fat man became a meat ball in a coma. The bone shelf was so good that he slapped him in the face. Suddenly, his mouth grinned and saliva came out. "Kill them!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, shook his long gun in his hand, and killed the other party. Xiang Zhu also shot at the same time and jumped on another bone shelf. Watching Jiang Kang kill him, the bone shelf separated his hands, and then closed it. Unexpectedly, he had to take Jiang Kang''s long gun attack. To Jiang Kang''s shock, this thing really blocked it. A cold feeling appeared, and the blue light on the Zhanshui dragon gun flashed. "Imprison the cold gun and pay the price!" The blue light swished into each other''s body, and the skeleton was frozen immediately! Jiang Kang stepped back and pulled out his gun. He suddenly touched the other party''s head and a red light flew out. "Ow! Ah! " Just as Jiang Kang reached out to catch the red light, Xiang ape began to scream again. Needless to say, that girl is abusing people again! He quickly solved another bone frame. Xiang Zhu raised his feet and kicked each other in the face. Xiang ape is estimated to have no ability to beat Xiang Guan. In addition, after being sucked for a while, the third foot will go down. Otherwise, it is estimated that it will be kicked from primates into artiodactyls. "Well, you can''t kick it." Xiang Zhu''s face was still full of meaning, and he shook his head helplessly. As soon as Jiang Kang takes a swipe at the corners of his mouth, you will have a ghost! With a bang, the gate was kicked open by the skeleton outside "Take them to the roof!" As soon as Jiang Kang''s face changed, he and Xiang Zhu pulled up two figures on the ground and ran directly to the roof. The wind is rustling and the night is heavy. Two figures sat on the roof, two figures lay at their feet, and the skeleton below surrounded the house like a zombie in a zombie film, but it would not make a howl. "What should I do?" Xiang Zhu rubbed his little fist with a sad face and said, "my hand is going to hurt." Jiang Kang''s forehead was covered with black lines. "Ow!" At this time, Xiang Guan fat man howled again, and his eyes would get up as soon as he opened. "Get down!" Xiang Zhu stopped using his fist and replaced it with his own feet. He kicked down wildly against Xiang Guan''s big face. Xiang Guan immediately went down. After taking them to the roof, Xiang Guan woke up all the time and howled as soon as he woke up. They were worried that he was crazy and not an opponent, so there was a scene in front of him. As soon as Xiang Guan wakes up, Xiang Zhu starts beating him and directly hits the other party down with his fist. Very unreasonable. Jiang Kang was full of sympathy for Xiang Guan. Went to Xiang Guan''s head, reached out and touched the beaten face, sighed, "brother, it''s hard for you." "Brother Xiang Yu, don''t you wake them up?" Xiang Zhu leaned over and stared at Jiang Kang with a crimson face. Then he glanced at Xiang Guan''s greasy chest and pinned his head aside. "Don''t worry, I will never peek." "What?" Jiang Kang was stunned. "Help him wake up." Xiang Zhu said, his face is already red. Not long ago, Jiang Kang bit her and rubbed his teeth. It''s too bad "Do you know how?" Jiang Kang looked at Xiang Zhu''s back. Xiang Zhu is worried. You really don''t know or pretend to be stupid. "Just... Just like me..." "Just like you?" Jiang Kang was still in the midst of the crash. After a while, he came back to his senses and suddenly turned pale. He looked down at the two figures and had a suicidal heart. The goddess worked hard in the endless ring, and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Cluck! Call you a boy who likes to take advantage. Now it''s asking for trouble. What do you do with these two men? " Hearing this, Jiang Kang became embarrassed. After a while, he asked, "goddess, you''d better tell me how to wake up these two unlucky goods." "That little girl is right. Maybe it''s possible to use that method." The goddess said with a smile. "Don''t... don''t be kidding. Are you serious?" Jiang Kang is crying. If you let yourself do something to these two guys, you might as well throw them down and give them to the white bones. After a pause, the goddess said, "in fact, you can use the spell, but your soul power is too weak to do it. You''d better stimulate their... Vital parts." "Critical parts..." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, then valued Xiang Zhu''s hair rope, and his eyes lit up. Chapter 185 "Are you... Ready?" Xiang Zhu looked to one side and asked in a low voice with a crimson face. "Soon, Hei hei." Jiang Kang smiled obscene and successfully tied the little brother with Xiang Zhu''s hair rope. This is the move he used in school I remember living in a school once. I clamped the children in the lower bunk with a mosquito net clip. As a result, the cry In fact, Jiang Kang thinks that his character is still very good, just occasionally After they were tied up, they reacted immediately. Jiang Kang pulled the middle of the hair rope and began the hard work of pulling and bouncing. "Ow!" Xiang ape was the first to wake up and stared at himself. Pop! Xiang Zhu''s conditioned reflex turned around and hit Xiang ape in the face with a big fist. "Horizontal trough..." Xiang ape scolded, but his eyes turned and fainted. Jiang Kang looked at Xiang Zhu and said, "Why are you fighting? You''re awake." "People... That..." Xiang Zhu blushed, quickly pinned his face to one side and stopped talking to Jiang Kang. "I finally woke up." Jiang Kang shook his head and then stretched out his hand to play with the hair rope The goddess can''t see it anymore. She thinks she underestimated Jiang Kang in the past. He can really do anything However, Jiang Kang has no psychological burden. As a person in the 21st century, he thinks all this is normal What about fiddling with the little brothers, not to mention a rope, right? Before long, Xiang Guan was about to wake up. He was badly beaten, and his divine sense was not very clear. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling coming from his lower body. He opened his eyes and found Xiang Yu squatting between himself and Xiang ape, constantly bouncing a rope with one hand. It was a hair rope with a little elasticity. When his hand pulled the hair rope, his lower body tightened, and there was a strange feeling Confused for a while, he found that his underpants had been taken off. "Ah!" The scream came out immediately. He cried sadly, "Xiang Yu, what are you doing!" Xiang Zhu was startled by the sudden noise and hurried back. Seeing this scene, he quickly said goodbye. Jiang Kang frowned and said seriously, "what are you doing to save you? Xiang Guan''s fat face turned red and quickly wanted to get up. "Ah!" Together, he immediately pulled the rope, so that the lying ape opened his eyes in an instant and made an equally shrill scream. Xiang Guan sat down again and accidentally pulled it again. "Ah!" They screamed at the same time, and the confused Xiang ape turned over. As a result "Ah!" "Cough, cough, cough." Jiang Kang coughed twice, his fingertips filled with mysterious Qi and cut off the hair rope. They were still rolling on the roof, covering their hips, and tears rolled in their eyes. "Get dressed quickly. Don''t look like a woman." Jiang Kang was also a little embarrassed. In order to hide his embarrassment, he kicked out. They were speechless at once. Brother, do you want to find out? You did all this? "Don''t look at me like that. You were invaded by the Yin Qi here. You were fighting in heaven when we came here. If I hadn''t used this method, Xiang Zhu would have killed you." Jiang Kang decided to bring disaster to the East, and they had already put on their clothes. Xiang Zhu looked back and stared at Jiang Kang in surprise, with an expression of being sold by his teammates. "Hiss, lying in the trough... It hurts." Xiang ape reached out and touched his face. He didn''t seem to listen and stared at Xiang Guan opposite. After a while, both of them couldn''t help laughing for a while. "Hahaha... Ah! It hurts! " The laughter involved the wound, and they squatted and shouted again. Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu held back their smiles. "Shit, officer Xiang, you''re too cruel to give such a heavy hand!" Xiang ape complained. "Your boy says I can see my mouth!" Xiang Guan looked down, stared at his swollen mouth and said. "Do we really have fun fighting each other?" Xiang ape can''t believe it. Don''t turn your head and ask. Xiang Zhu immediately nodded his head and said sincerely, "yes, yes, you''re playing badly." "Then why is your fist swollen?" Xiang Guan looked at Xiang Zhu curiously. Xiang Zhu shook his hands, and then said, "there are so many skeletons below, but it took a lot of effort to save you." With that, she secretly stared at Jiang Kang and motioned him not to sell himself again. Jiang Kang cooperated: "Xiang Zhu is telling the truth. We spent a lot of effort to save you." Smelling the speech, they were moved to thank them with snot and tears. They were embarrassed to hear that. Especially Xiang Zhu, she couldn''t help laughing when she looked at Xiang Guan''s mouth. "Why are you here?" Looking at the two people waking up, Jiang Kang asked directly. "We came here after Xiang Zhu threw us down. Looking at someone else, we wanted to beg for saliva." Xiang Guan said with a natural look "Beg for water to drink..." Jiang Kang''s mouth twitched. Big brother, your heart is not as big as usual. "Is there a problem?" Officer Xiang stared at him. "No, no!" Jiang Kang shook his head, smiled and asked, "what about the others?" "They don''t want to stay here and go elsewhere." The ape shook his head. This is NIMA''s. Jiang Kang almost vomited blood and didn''t want to stay here. Are you traveling here? "Anyway, I can''t die. I''ll come in and play." Xiang ape didn''t care and waved his hand. As a result, the corners of his mouth were too open. He couldn''t help but take a cold breath in pain. I went to NIMA Jiang Kang was completely helpless, then took a deep breath and stared at them seriously. He decided to have a good talk with them. "I tell you, it''s not as easy to come in as you think." Said a, Jiang Kang pointed to Xiang Ape: "if you don''t believe it, look at your accomplishments. Are you weak?" Xiang ape immediately closed his eyes when he heard the speech, then opened it in panic and directly yelled "I''m still weak. How can this happen?" "Although they won''t die here, they will absorb the mysterious Qi in our body and improve themselves." Jiang Kang pointed to the skeletons below, "similarly, we can absorb their souls and improve our level." "In addition, we face other enemies¡® With that, Jiang Kang quickly winked at Xiang Zhu, hoping that the clever little girl could help him and would not be so stupid as Xiang long. Xiang Zhu immediately understood and said little by little: "I met Xiang Qing in front of them. Nine of them directly chased me, and all of them were dead hands! If brother Xiang Yu hadn''t come, I would have died. " The little girl talked vividly and yelled at them. Even Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing in her heart: what a fucking genius for lying. The little girl is good-looking and young, so she can cheat people. When she gets old, how can she get it? Author yuan Daojun said: Thank you, app_ 47190781 flowers. Today there are guests at home. The update is late. The last chapter is before 12 o''clock Chapter 186 Xiang Guan believed it as soon as he heard it, smashed his fist and said angrily, "are Xiang Qing crazy?" The Xiang ape is much smarter. Although we are of the same faction, we still have to make things clear. "Xiang Qing, why did they chase you?" Jiang Kang turned his eyes and said calmly, "it''s very simple. Do you really think the trip to the forbidden area is only as simple as coming in and strolling?" Smelling the speech, Xiang ape looked at Jiang Kang, "with you, did you come in for an adventure?" A black thread fell from his forehead. Jiang Kang decided to withdraw his appreciation for his IQ and turned back to give this guy a white look. "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Your accomplishments are weak. Isn''t it too expensive to stroll around? " "Also, that''s Xiang Qing." "You all know about running for patriarch?" Jiang Kang asked. The two nodded, and then Xiang Guan stared at Jiang Kang and said with a puzzled face: "but this is your problem with Xiang Qing. What does it have to do with us?" "Yes." Xiang ape nodded. Jiang Kang stumbled and almost fell off the roof. Did you just give up? "No, I mean, it''s a struggle between two factions, okay?" "I see." Xiang ape nodded, and then said with a natural look: "but this is still the relationship between you. Anyway, it must be the two of you in the end. What''s the meaning of us getting involved?" "Do you think Xiang Qing is 100% sure to win Xiang Yu''s brother?" Xiang Zhu broke in. Xiang Guan cut, then patted Jiang Kang on the shoulder and smiled: "we believe Xiang Yu. Xiang Qing''s forced goods haven''t won Xiang Yu since they were small. It''s a dream to win!" Xiang ape frowned and said, "although Xiang Yu is powerful, he can''t practice after all, and Xiang Qing has been stuck at the congenital peak for some time. It is said that he has touched the neck bottle. Once he breaks into the realm of harmony, I think he may have a fight with Xiang Yu." Xiang Guan denied this and shook his head. "Xiang Yu has long fought with the elder of the family. The other party can''t take him at all, let alone now." "But didn''t Xiang Yu help the elder?" Xiang ape said and then said, "and if you are at the same level, most elders are not their opponents. It will be difficult to say at that time." Xiang Guan wanted to say something, but Jiang Kang interrupted him. "Xiang ape is right. That''s true." "Xiang Yu..." Xiang Guan looked at Xiang Yu in disbelief. In his impression, Xiang Yu had always been a fearless person. Even in the face of the elders of the family, he was a guy who raised his fist and hit him. When did you become so modest? "Listen to me." He waved his hand and Jiang Kang pinned his head aside. No way, he wants to laugh. In order to avoid a laugh when fooling others, he went to the outermost part of the roof and faced the three with his hands on his back. "As long as Xiang Qing is not 100% sure of winning me, and in order to secure the position of patriarch, they must eradicate me before the election meeting, so as to eliminate their worries. This is their best chance to enter the forbidden area. Try to think, if they hit me, would you watch? " With that, Jiang Kang turned around. Xiang ape and Xiang official were silent for a moment, and then nodded. "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang''s eyes are falling out. What teammates are NIMA?! "Are you two crazy?" Xiang Zhu also stared at the two guys in front with a surprised face. The two shook their heads and said indifferently, "as long as no one has broken through the Tao period, the nine congenital diseases can''t help you at all. And besides Xiang Qing''s two moves, others are basically going to die face to face. Let''s just shout "come on." God, come on! Jiang Kang was speechless. Are you cheerleaders? I''ve never seen a cheerleader looking for such an ugly member! He took a deep breath and resisted the impulse to kick the two guys down. Jiang Kang realized that it''s not a good thing to be too famous. His teammates don''t worry about themselves at all. "No, listen to me." "What are you talking about? Are they beating you again?" Xiang Guan rubbed his face and bared his teeth. "Although I have been beaten by you since I was a child, I feel much better than their family. It''s good to run for the patriarch. When you strengthen the patriarch, it will save us from the bird spirit. " I''m your sister! Jiang Kang really wants to kick this fat man to death. Can you let me have a word? "Listen to me!" "The patriarch gave them a special forbidden weapon, which is very powerful and can temporarily suppress the blood power in my body, but it has no effect on the mysterious Qi of cultivation! If I hadn''t run fast just now, I would have killed both of them. " "What?" Hearing the speech, Xiang ape Shua stood up. "Is the patriarch so shameless¡® Jiang Kang had a toothache, but he still nodded and said, "it''s so shameless. In order to inherit the position of the patriarch, they decided to get rid of me in this way. When my blood power is suppressed, I''m no different from a useless man. Can you die then? " "No!" This time, Jiang Kang was relieved by their resolute voice. Okay. "Therefore, it is necessary to remove you if you want to remove me safely! As long as Xiang Qing meets them, they won''t let us go. " Jiang Kang said solemnly They were silent for a while, and then took Jiang Kang''s hand at the same time and shouted, "Why are you still here? Run." "Where are you going?" Jiang Kang broke away from his two big hands with a speechless face and said, "they are trapped in that strange forest. They can''t get out in a short time. Moreover, there are so many houses here. If we really want to come over, we can hide." "Shall we stay here?" Xiang Guan raised questions. Jiang Kang looked down at the skeletons below, with a greedy look in his eyes. He nodded and said, "take some time. These skeletons are a tonic for us¡° "But this game will confuse people''s minds, isn''t it what you said?" Asked the ape. "Yes, but it doesn''t affect me, and I have an idea. Come here..." Pulling the three to discuss, this is an idea thought by Jiang Kang, a way to quickly brush monsters and upgrade. The specific method is that Jiang Kang goes down to lure the skeletons and takes them to a house, while the three hide on the roof of the house. After bringing the skeleton into the house, Jiang Kang ran out, closed the door and jumped on the roof. At this time, the three people could kill in the house blindfolded! After the discussion, Jiang Kang gave an explanation and jumped directly off the roof. At the same time, the three moved towards the agreed position, waiting for Jiang Kang to lure the skeletons over. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: Thank you, little dolphin_ 47809641¡¢app_ 38821469 flowers, thank you, king. I''m the best reward Chapter 187 As soon as Jiang Kang fell to the ground, the skeletons became energetic immediately. They rushed up one after another. They were as enthusiastic as seeing the young lady of the whore. However, Jiang Kang had no desire at all. In front of him was a white bone with ragged clothes. The severe cold red light in his eyes made people get goose bumps. With a long gun in his hand, he swung a way directly. Jiang Kang ran nearby. He doesn''t whore, but he wants to tease... Ah, no, it''s a strange guy. After a few turns, there were enough nightclubs behind him, and then he ran into the house. The skeletons behind him are chasing after him, and there are people blocking the road ahead. Fortunately, their means are not particularly clever. The powerful place is to affect people''s mind, but they can''t affect Jiang Kang. Leaving aside the reason for the goddess, Jiang Kang felt that it had something to do with the system. Because someone was staring, Jiang Kang didn''t dare to release his skills. He directly swung up and smashed a road and took it away. "Xiang Yu has become kind." Looking at skeleton with theout breaking open, Xiang ape nodded and said. "Yes." Xiang Guan seconded. Finally he ran to the door of the house. Jiang Kang rushed in as soon as he dodged. Two skeletons in the house rushed up immediately. One shot back, the other chose to avoid. Jiang Kang ran directly to the corner of the room, and all the skeletons behind him chased in. Jiang Kang jumped directly onto the roof and went back to close the door. However, there are so many skeletons that you can''t do it at all! Seeing Jiang Kang coming, he rushed over again. "Shit!" After scolding, Jiang Kang turned around and turned around with the skeleton outside. When the door could be closed, he covered it and jumped directly onto the roof again, leaving the skeletons below to look up. "You can do it!" The work of pulling monsters has been finished. The next step is to clear monsters. Skeletons don''t have much sense of escape, and now they are locked in the house. It''s much better to kill. The three closed their eyes one after another, took out a hole in the roof, and there was a burst of indiscriminate killing below. Jiang Kang was busy running around, reaching out to receive the released red light and stuffing it into his mouth. "I said, can''t you practice? What''s the use of absorbing this?" Xiang ape asked in his spare time, making Jiang Kang''s heart Click. "Of course, it can improve blood power! Brother Xiang Yu found that although he can''t practice, he can continuously improve his blood power by absorbing energetic materials. " Xiang Zhu shouted, making Jiang Kang feel that this chick is really not generally cute. "So it is." Xiang ape nodded and began to work again. After going back and forth twice, the absorbed energy has made Jiang Kang directly enter the level 30 level, and successfully reached the peak state the day after tomorrow! The skeleton below was almost empty, and the sky was completely bright. "Take a break." The two apes said. They had been beaten for a while and were beaten again. They couldn''t stand it long ago. "Thank you." Jiang Kang nodded his thanks and jumped onto the roof happily. Xiang Zhu generously took out the two Reiki crystals and gave them to them. "If you absorb this, you will recover faster." "OK, thank you, Xiao Zhu." They nodded happily, making Xiang Zhu more and more embarrassed. She''s just guilty. "No..." the voice was as low as a mosquito. There was a strong aura. The four cleared out a room and sat in. Three people practice and Jiang Kang sleeps Xiang ape couldn''t help but ask, "Xiang Yu, don''t you practice?" "No repair!" Jiang Kang, a bachelor, waved his hand and said, "you don''t know. It''s useless for me to practice. Just sleep." The two of them drew corners of their mouths and were jealous. It''s powerful without cultivation! But Xiang Yu has a weakness after all, that is, he can''t fly! No matter how powerful his physical strength is, it can only be a super bouncing ability and can''t fly, which must be said to be a pity. Everyone who is born under the heaven is looking forward to one day being able to enter the heaven and have the ability to fly. Xiang Zhu was secretly surprised. He thought that Xiang Yu had given up his cultivation in order to deceive them. The price was also very high. In fact, she thought too much. Although xiulai could restore her spirit instead of sleeping, she didn''t sleep well after all. Jiang Kang just wants to sleep and doesn''t bother to practice. What''s more, he is also absorbing experience. It is estimated that his cultivation is not much slower than that of several people. When Jiang Kang opened his eyes, it was dark again. "Go further. I don''t think there are many in this village." Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed. The three nodded and the four set off again. The village is still very long. Jiang Kang hated the length of the village at first, but now it''s useful for himself, but he hates the other party''s too short. This change seems a bit like a girl''s cognition of something So long, so ugly It''s so short. It''s not cool (cough, I''m evil again ~) Two houses were surrounded again. All the skeletons in the village were reimbursed, and the experience rose to 30%. No way, after the promotion of the level, the demand for experience has become more and more. It''s not easy to get to these thirty. The whole village was completely emptied, and Jiang Kang had to leave reluctantly. One level a day. If you stay here and brush him for ten days and a half months, it''s not refreshing?! When he got out of the village again, he met a man who looked inside with his head. "Someone!" Seeing the four figures coming out, the dark figure immediately rose into the sky, Shua put his huge gun in his hand and stared at the people in front. "You are people and ghosts!" Listening to the sound, Jiang Kang couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Seeing so many people in Xiang family, Xiang Long is the guy with the lowest IQ! "I''m grandpa!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help scolding. "It''s Xiang Yu!" With a cry of joy, Xiang Long flew over with his wings. "Why did you kick me down. Fortunately, I asked Covered with black lines, Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "don''t worry so much. Why are you here¡® "I''ve been sitting here for many days since I came down." Xiang Long shook his head and said. Jiang Kang almost didn''t smoke, "you came down here and didn''t move?" "I don''t know where to go alone!" Xiang long looked dejected, shook his head and sighed, "I''ve been sitting for many days, and I''m looking forward to you coming." OK, I''ll convince you. Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head¡° Don''t you see anyone else? " "No, there should be several roads to this place." Xiang Long stepped aside. Behind him was a towering mountain! Chapter 188 "I think the place where you come is deeply Yin. If you go in alone, you''re afraid of any accidents, and the front is even more strange." Xiang Long shook his head. The peak is very high, the clouds above are ethereal, and the rising range is wide, so it is impossible to peep into the whole picture. On the top of the mountain, the sun is very high, as if the sun is hanging on the top of the mountain. But it''s a little far from here. On the periphery of the highest peak are the winding mountains. Among the mountains, you can see the undulating palaces, which is thousands of miles away from the dilapidated appearance at the beginning. The palace was flanked by mountains and spread all the way. The road ahead is very unusual. Why is it unusual, because it looks different, a sick sentence that is not a sick sentence. At the place where Jiang Kang and others came, there was a heavy and dead spirit, but in the front, it was different. Green trees lined up on both sides of the road one by one, and the center automatically gave way to a road, as if waiting for everyone to come. The front of the forest was shrouded in layers of rain and fog, which cut off everyone''s sight. It''s a strange scene. You can see it clearly from a distance, but it''s vague near. It''s really strange. "Let''s go. There''s nothing to think about." Jiang Kang shook his head and took the people to the path between the trees. People walked forward gradually, and their hearts seemed strangely quiet. Suddenly, the ape shouted, "What''s the matter?" The people turned back and asked him. But see a pair of wings fluttering behind the ape, but the body can''t fly. "You can''t fly here." "Huh?" The three were confused. Then they spread their Xuanqi wings, but their feet seemed to have roots. They were firmly rooted on the ground and couldn''t fly at all! As for Jiang Kang, don''t try. He can''t fly anywhere. Surprised, they looked up at the sky and suddenly found that there was a layer of cloud and white fog over their heads, covering the five people below, as if they had changed the sky. It''s just that the sky is a little tight and people can''t breathe. Jiang Kang subconsciously turned back and the entrance was gone! At a glance, the boundless roads in the past, the hazy white fog in the distance, and the line of sight was cut off! "The way out disappeared!" Xiang Long shouted. Jiang Kang glared at him and said, "what are you yelling about? We''re not blind. There''s nothing to think about. Just go ahead." They couldn''t come up with other ideas. Anyway, they had to move forward. They raised their steps again one by one and then walked forward. The trees here are much taller than those outside. They are pulled up like towering buildings. They are very magnificent. There are small bags under the trees, which seem to hide something. Jiang Kang frowned, unable to suppress his curiosity, and walked under the big tree. "Brother Xiang Yu, be careful." Xiang Zhu reminded. Jiang Kang nodded slightly, then took out his gun and rowed under the tree. The land burst and revealed the scene below. A naked body! This is a man. His body is well preserved, but he has more light green on his body. He wraps his face with his hair. The whole man is inserted into the soil obliquely, and the back of his feet is covered. The bones in this person''s body are crystal like white jade, revealing that his skin still shows luster, which proves that he is an extraordinary man of practice, much stronger than himself now! On the dead body, there is still a drum of horror in this space. "Ah!" The crowd immediately uttered a cry of surprise, while Xiang Zhu stuck his head behind Jiang Kang and dared not see the suddenly appeared complete body. "Is it our people?" Xiang Long''s lips trembled and reached out to turn over the man, but Jiang Kang stopped him. "No, he has a strong breath. Where do we come in with such cultivation? Don''t disturb the dead. " Hearing the speech, you dug others out as soon as the corners of their mouths were drawn "Have you ever heard the elders say what''s going on?" Jiang Kang looked back at the crowd. There was no statement about the body in his memory. This can''t blame Xiang Yu. After all, he has no elders since he was a child. He has only one elder and is not his grandfather or father. He is busy and can''t accompany himself to talk nonsense every day. In a moment of silence, Xiang ape scratched his head and looked out again. His big eyes suddenly shrunk and said in some horror, "I think I know." "Say it!" Xiang Long hurried up immediately, and everyone was curious. "This is the strong man of the past." Said the ape. Jiang Kang was speechless. "Isn''t this nonsense?" "This is the most powerful person who tracked the Xiang family in the past." He added one more sentence, which immediately brightened the eyes of the people. "When the supreme being reincarnates, there will naturally be many followers. These followers are buried by the supreme being after death, and some enter this space in front of them, waiting for the final arrival of death. Because of their own strength and the aura problem here, they can still keep the body after countless years, but their clothes can''t bear the power of years, so they have become what they are now. " "Why did you put it upside down under the tree?" Jiang Kang asked with some doubts. "Maybe it has something to do with a legend." Xiang ape''s eyes flashed and then said. "People will always die, even the supreme one will die after ten thousand years. The protoss is not as supreme, but the protoss will not die. It is said that the supreme master died because he was too strong, and his soul would dissipate after ten thousand years. If a person weaker than the supreme wants to survive, he must find the supreme tomb, bury himself in it, communicate with the aura inside, use the aura inside to preserve the integrity of his body, and suppress his soul at the same time. In the supreme tomb, Reiki is constantly repeated. Burying people here can restore the vitality of the body through the operation of aura, and even repair their aging soul. It is said that people can use this method to enter a state of long sleep and cross the long river of years to future generations! " As soon as Xiang ape''s words were finished, they all shivered and looked at the naked bodies on the ground in panic. Chapter 189 Xiang ape said that he seemed to be aware of the horror in his words. He immediately stepped back and looked at the lying figure on the ground with some fear. If what he said is true, this man will come back to life After countless years, who knows if he still maintains a clear divine consciousness? Even with a clear mind, how much favor can you maintain in the face of a group of guys who dig themselves out without saying a word and show themselves naked? Jiang Kang was more willing to believe that the delirious man would go crazy immediately when he saw himself in front of him, and then kill him. Just look at the terrible fluctuation on the other side. I''m afraid I don''t have enough to kill him. "Look at him, he shouldn''t wake up, otherwise he would have woke up." Xiang Zhu shook his head and said. The voice of the goddess also rang in Jiang Kang''s heart at the moment: "don''t worry, he has no life fluctuation. The residual energy in his body is sealed and can''t be revived." Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang just breathed a sigh of relief and then asked Xiang ape, "do you still have something to say?" He swallowed his saliva and nodded his head. Xiang ape''s eyes were always staring at the figure on the ground. "There is also a saying that dead people can open their second life by this!" "Rebirth?" They fell into meditation again, and then felt that this was even more outrageous. "The past, let him pass." Jiang Kang shook his head. Then he put the body back, frowned and patted his palm. There was no bad smell in his hands. The aura here was as thick as water. The growth rate of experience in Jiang Kang''s body directly turned a lot. The dirt in their hands was quickly shaken away. Several people moved forward again, but they found many such bodies here. They all use hair to cover their faces, and pour their bare bodies into the earth. They are all men. Later, they found that a coffin protruded in the soil under the trees. It seems that it should be a scene formed by the soft soil falling down due to too long years. "In this, maybe it''s women?" Jiang Kang walked over with some curiosity, stretched out his hand and knocked on the coffin. Xiang Zhu grabbed him with black lines all over his head and said angrily, "brother Xiang Yu, why are you so curious about the body." Jiang Kang smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you don''t know how valuable antiques are." After walking forward for a while, the woods became scarce, and the ground was covered with green grass. There was a sudden shower in the sky. Without any greeting, the people who covered their faces fell down. The raindrops fell in front of several people. The heavy rain fell on the ground. The grass color was green and grew old quickly! "What''s going on?" The crowd suddenly turned crazy and immediately stopped their steps. Heavy rain can wither the grass. It''s also very tight! Stretched out his foot and took it back again. If the rain fell on himself, wouldn''t he have to die here? Soon, several people found something unusual. The rain fell, the grass withered quickly, and then died. After death, it turned underground, and then grew again at a very rapid speed. It was green again, and then it was reborn from death and reincarnated rapidly. "This heavy rain can revive the grass. Will you live after you go in and die?" Xiang Guan said curiously. Xiang ape immediately raised his hand and said, "I suggest you try it before you know the effect." Although Xiang Guan was stunned, he was not stupid. He shook his head immediately and didn''t go in even if he was killed. Are you kidding? Can this experiment be done? Can this white mouse be taken for granted? "It''s not a way to get stuck here. It''ll be troublesome when Xiang Qing catches up with them." Jiang Kang shook his head and stared at the heavy rain in front of him. He couldn''t help but tentatively stretch out his feet. The other party was very impolite and didn''t mean to stop at all. He kept ticking and ticking, and the wave reached the extreme. "Tough!" Several people were stopped by the rain and stayed here staring. "Depressed to the ghost, it won''t die anyway, will it?" Xiang Long said and immediately brightened everyone''s eyes. This fool is also good. He is brave and not afraid of death. I think of the key point when I''m not afraid of death. This thing will restore people''s youth. As long as I don''t die, isn''t it without loss? "That''s right!" Jiang Kang nodded hurriedly, and his back hand suddenly pushed behind Xiang Long: "let''s go, you!" "Shit!" Xiang Long scolded. He wasn''t prepared at all. Jiang Kang would attack suddenly. One accidentally bumped into it, and the reincarnation rain immediately fell on his head. In the frightened eyes of the people, Xiang Long''s hair instantly dyed green. "Ah!" Xiang Long shouted and immediately turned around. The young man''s face had become middle-aged, and tears hung from the corners of his eyes "I''m afraid!" He howled miserably that the years were passing quickly. Well, Bai Kua, this guy is brave. Jiang Kang couldn''t help feeling a burst of disdain in his heart, and quickly stepped back with the people. Xiang longsa Yazi ran out. In the process, he was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye. What''s more frightening is that the strange heavy rain behind him came out with him! "Don''t come here!" Jiang Kang waved his hand desperately, but Xiang Longtie was determined to pull everyone into the water, and rushed over with a kick under his feet. The heavy rain suddenly shrouded out and wrapped everyone in. "Happiness and difficulty... When!" When he said the last word, Xiang long bent his knee and knelt down directly. He had become a white haired old man. The crowd looked at the scene and turned pale with fear. Jiang Kang also felt a burst of guilt and regret. He knew he wouldn''t throw this guy in. Xiang Zhu was so frightened that she sobbed. In the blink of an eye, she had become a middle-aged beautiful woman. "No, the power inside us has increased... Er, it''s declining again." The ape also fell to the ground with its head tilted. Jiang Kang supported hard for a while. He watched his hair turn white. He felt that the strength in his body was getting weaker and weaker. He even struggled to stand. Green silk, instant snow! Another drop of rain fell, and Jiang Kang''s white hair rolled up. At the same time, his face also changed. Thirty, forty... Sixty, seventy... The pace of struggle, because it was not enemy to the power of time reincarnation, slowly attenuated. Jiang Kang''s head was covered with gray hair, his beard was pale and dry, and his body shook violently. He was extremely embarrassed. The wrinkles on his face are like the skin of an old tree. It''s very ugly on his face. The power in the body grew from weak to strong, then slowly declined, and finally came to the end. The body also lost its last support and fell to the ground with a pop. Chapter 190 There were no mummies lying quietly on the ground, and there was no water on their body surface. The clothes on their bodies are still adsorbed on them because of the dripping rain, but they are so new, indicating the conflict that several people have not died for long. The rain was dripping, without the slightest sign of stopping. One of the bodies moved Dense raindrops fell on him, slowly absorbed into his body, and then seemed to glow again. The old wrinkled skin gradually had water, the withered and old face seemed to turn around, and the gray hair on the top of the head was also infected with black pigment. It seems that it won''t be long before they will return to their youth again. Jiang Kang''s consciousness is still incomparably sober, but his heart is incomparably broken. It''s really a fucking walk on the edge of life and death. This feeling is too painful! Your body doesn''t seem to belong to you. Your brain has lost all control over your body. Your eyes have lost the function of external vision. Your eyes are dark. You can''t feel the rain dripping on your body when you hear the sound of rain in the soul space. "Is this the feeling of death?" Jiang Kang thought sadly. Life, in the face of death, is so fragile. "Maybe." In the dark space, the voice of the goddess sounded, which made Jiang Kang slightly distracted. "Can you Protoss never feel death?" The goddess was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "although I have not experienced it, I know that this feeling is not wonderful, and I don''t envy it at all." Jiang Kang is speechless. Can you stop being so honest and make people uncomfortable? The body seemed to be recovering. Jiang Kang felt it vaguely, which made his heart feel a little better. After all, you don''t have to die. "Powerful supreme, is there no way to find a solution to life from you?" Anyway, being idle is also idle. Jiang Kang can''t get involved in his rebirth. He just chatted with the goddess. "How to solve it? Does not exist. " The goddess said straightforwardly, "from ancient times to today, I don''t know how many supreme masters there are. However, each one has died out in the years. Only the protoss can live long." "Why?" Jiang Kang is unwilling or curious. "Ethnic identity. The protoss are naturally much stronger than other races, but they can never break through the realm of long live and heaven, or people are right. The protoss is a realm between supremacy and life and death. " "Between the supreme and life and death?" The doubt in Jiang Kang''s heart became more and more intense. "Yes." The goddess answered and then said, "if they get rid of the realm of life and death, they can not die, and human beings can not experience this realm. Because of their own characteristics, they will enter the realm of long live and seal the sky. Because the power body is too overbearing, they will die in the reincarnation of heaven and earth." "What if we don''t enter the realm of long live and seal the sky?" Jiang Kang asked. "Still die." "Isn''t there no solution to NIMA''s?" "It''s really a matter without solution. How many supreme masters have died in old age since ancient times? How can you understand this question?" The goddess almost choked Jiang Kang to death. Do you want to hit people like this? Just as he was preparing to refute, a faint light appeared in front of him. Then, the sense of touch was restored, and the feeling of raindrops falling on the body was also improved. There are other impressions, all restored! When I opened my eyes, my body was as good as ever, and there was no sign of aging. It''s just empty. I feel like there''s something missing in my body. Struggling to stand up, Xiang Long and others also stood up in the rain. Xiang Zhu touched his face in surprise and said happily, "great, I''m young again!" "No, I can''t use Xuanqi!" The ape suddenly raised his head and shouted in horror. "It''s not only Xuanqi, but also the power of blood. Now I have no power!" Xiang Guan also lost his voice. "What?" Xiang Long was shocked when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hand to pull out the big gun behind him, but he was unable to support it. He fell to the ground with a thud, allowing him to quickly integrate into his ring. "How could this happen?" Jiang Kang frowned and raised his peeping eyes. "Target: Xiang Long Talent skills: Sealed blood: sealed and cannot be used. Overlord supreme blood: it is sealed and cannot be used. Passive skills: Bully gun: it is sealed and cannot be used. Proactive skills: 1. Fearless charge: it is sealed and cannot be used. 2. Breaking the boat: it is sealed and cannot be used. 3. Overlord chop: it is sealed and cannot be used. 4. Overlord Xiaotian: it is sealed and cannot be used. 5. Unknown 6. Unknown 7. Unknown ...... Equipment: Weapon: Dragon gun: green quality. A heavy long gun, made in imitation of the weapons of the supreme ancestor, has strong destructive ability and needs strength support. Armor: broken inflammation armor: Purple quality. It is usually absorbed into the human body. When necessary, it can release the flame protective cover to protect itself from injury. Level: system level 35 corresponds to world level: congenital middle stage¡ª¡ª It is sealed and cannot be used. " Look at himself, the same is true! The mysterious Qi and power in his body still exist, but it seems to be suppressed by a special force. The dead town is in his body and can''t play out. After a while, everyone found this amazing result, and immediately almost sat down, speechless. Xiang Qing and others are still in the rear. They have become waste, and we don''t know whether there is any danger ahead. What should we do if we go on like this? The so-called desire to cry without tears refers to this. "I don''t think we need to worry too much." Xiang ape broke the silence. His face was not so sad at first. "If you think about it, the reason why we become like this is because of the strange heavy rain. If Xiang Qing wants to come over, they must go through the heavy rain and get caught in the heavy rain. Aren''t they just like us? In this way, we are much safer and don''t need to face their pursuit! " As soon as his words were finished, Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up immediately. With so many people in the fengtianxiang family, it''s a great blessing for the family to finally find the second person with a little brain besides Xiang Zhu! After a few more words, they decided to go on the journey again and go on! At the moment, the strange heavy rain has lost its effect on everyone, and there are no old men and women anymore. All the way forward, the road in front of me gradually pressed down and drilled down at the bottom of the mountain. If they go further, they are afraid to enter the space at the bottom of the mountain! Chapter 191 "There''s no other way. Let''s go." Jiang Kang shook his head and walked ahead. I won''t die. Now my accomplishments have been sealed, but I don''t have any scruples. Let''s go all the way to see how many tricks there are. Looking at the continuous mountains, he already had some ideas in his heart. Supreme, I''m afraid I''m buried in this mountain! Thinking of this, he was a little excited. Gradually walking forward, the light outside has completely disappeared. There is no light in the dark hole. It seems that you can hear the sound of ticking in your ears. "Brother Xiang Yu, I''m a little scared." Xiang Zhu said timidly and tightened Jiang Kang''s clothes. Jiang Kang can understand that this is the tomb after all, and so many bodies outside have left a shadow for everyone. He took Xiang Zhu''s hand and led her slowly forward. "Don''t worry, you won''t die anyway." He doesn''t know whether he is comforting or not Xiang Zhu shook his hands and almost didn''t cry. You are really comforting! The cold wind blowing in the cave blew a whine in people''s ears. It was a little like the sound of wild cats crying for spring, and it was very much like children crying. People''s bones were cold. Xiang long, who was walking in front of him, stopped. When Jiang Kang was wondering, the group turned around and came to Xiang Zhu''s back and stretched out his hand to hold Xiang Zhu''s clothes. "Xiang long, you counsellor!" Xiang official scolded and walked to the front to lead the way. "Xiang long, you counsellor!" At this time, his echo came from the front. The progress stopped abruptly. He was stunned at the same time. Then he smiled and ran to the back to hold Xiang Long''s clothes. Xiang ape was very conscious. He didn''t say a word and obediently took Xiang Guan''s clothes Your sister''s Jiang Kang couldn''t laugh or cry. In this way, he took the lead again, and then pulled out a train directly behind him. "Brother Xiang Yu, are you afraid?" Xiang Zhu asked. "I''m afraid... I''m afraid of a ghost!" The expression on Jiang Kang''s face was unnatural. He was afraid of falling. After all, there was no light! A group of people walked forward blindly. The wind was getting louder and louder, mixed with the sound of water, which made Jiang Kang listen to the previous legends on the earth. It is said that this is the case on huangquan road "Goddess, is there a ghost ahead?" After a long silence, Jiang Kang finally couldn''t help saying. Gently smiled, and the goddess replied, "you can rest assured to go. There are no taboos. It''s just to scare you." "That''s good." Jiang Kang felt at ease. Since there was nothing to worry about, he just walked away. Walking, a huge copper door appeared in front of me, blocking everyone''s way. As for why he knew it was copper, it was a technical problem. Jiang Kang used his head to verify each other''s element attributes, so he had great confidence. After he knocked on the copper door, the people stopped in shock. Two yellow lights appeared from the copper lamp above the copper door. The copper lamp was placed in the mouths of the two dragons. At the moment, it burned, which made Jiang Kang couldn''t help but tut tut tut praise again. After countless years, this lamp can still be on! More importantly, it''s voice controlled! There is no comparable space between the German technology and this one! "How can I open this door?" Xiang Long raised a question. In the past, he would directly choose violence, but now he has lost the capital of violence. "Give it a push." Jiang Kang rolled up his sleeves. Without much hope in his heart, he went to the copper door and pushed it hard. There was no response. "I''ll come!" Xiang Guan gave a deep drink and hit it directly He bumped into Jiang Kang''s back Jiang Kang is so angry. There''s something wrong with your brain, isn''t it? Are you crazy? Although the dead fat man has no Xuanqi and blood power, he still weighs. Who can bear to bump into him like this! "Sleeping trough NIMA..." "Let''s come together!" After Jiang Kang finished scolding, Xiang Long came again and bumped up with a roar. "I wipe..." The foot smoked and almost didn''t foam. "Come!" Xiang ape and Xiang Zhu also drank, bumping and pushing one by one, and Jiang Kang almost fainted. After a long time, Jiang Kang angrily scolded and fell to the ground. He stared at the group of pig teammates. Some wanted to cry without tears. "Their character will be influenced by the power of blood. Even the smartest people will have thick nerves. Li Zun was such a person at the beginning." The goddess said comfortingly. Jiang Kang was speechless. No wonder, emotion is an intermittent psychosis inherited by his ancestors! Who are these Fengtian families? Li Zun inherited this virtue. What about other families? There''s no one squatting on the street to shit, right? "There''s a blood trough here." After the collision, Xiang ape came out as if nothing had happened. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the copper door. Sure enough, there was a dark red blood trough in the middle gap, with dried blood on it. The direction of the blood trough all the way down "Someone has bled here." Xiang Long''s words are very rough. It feels like killing new year pigs. "It''s time for revenge." Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up, grabbed Xiang ape''s hand, quickly took out a dagger and wiped a knife on his hand! "Ah¡® Xiang ape immediately screamed, stared at Jiang Kang and said angrily, "Xiang Yu!" "Keep quiet!" Jiang Kang held back his smile and drank, pressing the other party''s hand on the blood trough. The red blood left all the way down the blood trough, and the heavy copper door began to emit bursts of oil cold blue light. "Useful!" The other three shouted in surprise. Xiang ape was in pain and scolded angrily, "Xiang Yu, why don''t you use your own hand!" "Why didn''t you say there was a blood trough earlier and have to hit me?" Jiang Kang asked. He was so angry. Since this guy is so clever, did he do it on purpose just now? To avenge Xiang Yu''s oppression of him "I didn''t find it at first!" He cried wrongfully. "Oh, I''m afraid I''m not as handsome as you." Jiang Kang has no conscience. Who knows, Xiang ape nodded after being silent for a while: "I still agree with your answer." Raised his head in horror and looked at the strange and confident man in front of him. Jiang Kang felt that his world outlook was collapsing. Click! The heavy voice rang, the copper door slowly opened from the middle, and a step appeared in front of the people. Looking at this step, Jiang Kang always had a bad feeling in his heart. Somehow, he always felt that this step was a little sinister and deep Tick! A drop of water splashed down. Unexpectedly, it fell down from the top of the steps. The water beads flowed step by step and rolled down intact. At the foot of the crowd, the water bead disappeared! On the front steps, water beads kept rolling down. As before, they disappeared in an instant when they were about to arrive in front of everyone! What''s going on? Chapter 192 "This? Is there a ghost? " Xiang Long shook his body and came to such a conclusion. Immediately, Xiang Zhu screamed and asked her to hold Jiang Kang tightly from behind. Xiang Zhu is also very helpless. These four men are not reliable, but compared with the other three men, Jiang Kang has to be reliable. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. You know all about it!" There were only a few cold lights around. In front of him was a strange step, on which more strange raindrops rolled. This guy dared to mention ghosts. He really deserved to be beaten. "Just your mouth. Go up first." Jiang Kang pours at the steps. This step goes straight up to the top... Then it''s invisible. It''s a strange feeling that the front is not blocked by anything, but people''s eyes are like being swallowed. When they get to the front, they are a blank and can''t see anything. It''s like a black hole, which absorbs all external light source reflections. Everyone stared at the top of the steps, attracted by some mysterious force, and took a step forward involuntarily! When they stepped out, they were shocked. "What''s going on?" Even Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking himself, what happened just now, and why did he rush forward? This step is too strange Subconsciously, people will retreat. As soon as he turned around, Xiang Zhu screamed again. Behind the crowd, the copper door disappeared! The exit disappeared, along with the beginning of the steps! What appears in front of everyone is endless steps! "How could this happen?" The crowd immediately panicked. They were clearly on the first step, but now they seem to have gone up the endless steps. At a glance, the boundless are steps. Do you know that the end is swallowed up by darkness? "Let''s take a step back and try?" According to Xiang Long''s brain, it is really difficult to come up with an innovative idea. Jiang Kang immediately shook his head and said, "no, don''t move first, just touch what just happened." "Just now, just now we stood below, and then we stepped up without control. As a result, we became like this." Xiang Zhu tightly sticks to Jiang Kang. If there is no other person, she probably wants to hang it around Jiang Kang''s neck. "According to this, we should be on the first floor now." Xiang Guan looked back, then tentatively stretched out a foot and stepped down at the bottom. "No more." Jiang Kang gave a loud drink and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull the other party. Xiang Guan was startled because Jiang Kang suddenly made a noise. Yisong stepped directly on the steps below. Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped suddenly, subconsciously feeling that something bad was going to happen. Sure enough! The next second, Xiang Guan disappeared directly in front of several people. "Ah!" Xiang Zhu shouted out. "Don''t be afraid" Jiang Kang hugged each other and left a cold sweat on his forehead. What the hell is going on? "Everybody don''t move, lest this situation happen again!" Jiang Kang reminded that the remaining three nodded immediately. Xiang Long stared at the back steps, swallowed a mouthful of water and asked, "the guy of Xiang Guan, won''t he just hang up?" "Impossible." Xiang ape shook his head and said, "I guess he''s like us now, but he can''t see us. This step is too strange. Are we in an illusion now? " "Huh?" Jiang Kang hesitated a little for a while and then understood. "You mean, in fact, this is just an ordinary step, and Xiang Guan just stepped back. The reason why we see and hear everything in front of us is because of the illusion created by this step?" "Yes, I think it''s possible." The ape nodded. Xiang Zhu pulled Jiang Kang''s clothes and whispered, "if so, it may be that we entered the illusion at the beginning. In fact, the copper door does not exist. We have already gone up the steps?" "No, copper doors exist." Xiang ape shook his head, stretched out his bloody palm, and looked at Jiang Kang with some resentment. Jiang Kang shook his head and opened the other party''s hand. "If there is no copper door, it is not difficult for hallucinations to tempt me to cut your hand." "You just want to cut my hand?" "I just want to open the copper door." "Then why don''t you cut your own¡® "Because I''m afraid of pain." Jiang Kang''s face is natural. "Then why not kill?" "Because she is a girl." "Then why..." After talking for a long time, Xiang ape roared, "you just envy me for being so handsome and envy me!" Jiang Kang was stunned, then nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ll cut your face next time and disfigure you." "But now is not the time to entangle this problem." When Jiang Kang patted his head, he was confused. When did he talk to this guy about this problem. "How to break the illusion in front of you?" Xiang ape seems to believe that everything in front of him is an illusion. "I''ve heard of a way to pee with a boy." Jiang Kang said seriously. As a result, he was despised by everyone. "Really, ghosts beat the wall with children''s urine..." he didn''t intend to say, because the people looked at him with too much contempt. "If it''s an illusion, the danger should be fictitious. Let''s hold hands and walk down together?" Xiang suggested. Jiang Kang pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, go and find Xiang Guan by the way." After negotiation, the four directly took this hand and held it together, and then took a breath at the same time. "Down together." Jiang Kang drank and raised his feet. The other three kept up and stepped down at the same time At the moment of falling, Xiang ape hesitated a little, then made a panic sound, and then disappeared! "Finished, another one!" Xiang long lost his strength and seemed to become timid. At the moment, his face was very white. Jiang Kang glared at him fiercely and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. He''s still alive!" "Look!" While they were arguing, Xiang Zhu raised his finger in surprise and pointed to the front. Ahead, a figure came out of the darkness. It was Xiang Guan who had disappeared before! Chapter 193 It was hard to see clearly in the dark space, but it could be seen vaguely that Xiang Guan was a little frightened and looked around. "Xiang Guan!" Xiang Long shouted, but the other party didn''t seem to hear it. Then he looked around and walked up. "It''s strange. How long has this guy been deaf since he left?" Xiang Long muttered, raised his feet and walked towards the other party, letting Jiang Kang hold him "You forgot how they lost it?" With this sound, the Xiang long had a layer of goose bumps behind him. One shivered, woke up and nodded "Then you can''t leave him alone?" During the communication between several people, Xiang Guan walked up slowly, especially slowly. He should be surprised. As he approached, people saw him open his mouth and sit with his hands in a trumpet shape. "It seems that he will come to us again." Jiang Kang said faintly. Looking at Xiang Guan in front of him, he always felt a little strange, but he couldn''t say exactly. A very vague feeling, difficult to express. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Jiang Kang said, holding their hands, and the three set out at the same time and walked towards Xiang Guan''s position. At this time, Xiang Guan''s situation changed again. A panic color appeared on Xiang Guan''s fat face, and then his mouth opened to the extreme, which seemed to be screaming! Looking forward with those wide open eyes, a figure at the top is walking looking around. That figure doesn''t have much to do with others, but - he''s also an official! "Ah!" Xiang Zhu''s first one couldn''t help screaming, and the cold hairs on Jiang Kang''s back stood up. Looking at the Xiang officer above, he seems to be confused. He is looking around and looking for the figure in front of him. It looks very much like the action of the Xiang officer below just now! Jiang Kang had a feeling that the Xiang official above was the seal of the Xiang official below, but the time interval between the marks was too long. Maybe there was a special medium in the middle? "This... What''s going on?" Xiang long lost his ability at the moment. He was surprisingly timid. His lips were trembling when he spoke. It seemed that he also wanted to hang on Jiang Kang. He glared at the guy fiercely, and Jiang Kang shouted, "a big man, why are you so counselled?" After scolding him, he seemed to have more courage. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Kang stared at the two Xiang officials closely. The Xiang official below kept shivering, then turned his head and rushed to the bottom. Then, the one above turned his head and ran to the bottom. It seemed that he was chasing Xiang Guan! "That man... Is it the monster in here?" Xiang Long asked shivering. Jiang Kang shrinks his eyes and his brain runs rapidly. He is different from Xiang long. What is different is not only the brain, but also the intellectual achievements from the earth in the 21st century. In the king''s continent, people focus on practice, while on the earth, people''s exploration angle is thinking. One focuses on strength and the other on wisdom, which is the difference between the two. The two Xiang officials ran down at the same time. Soon the first Xiang officer disappeared in front of the three people, and then the second Xiang officer also disappeared! At this moment, another Xiang official appeared on it! He looked back in a hurry. The expression on his face became more frightened, and then he bowed his head and ran quickly. "And Xiang Guan!?" Xiang Long is completely stupid. How many engraving objects are there? Xiang Guan, who was in front of him, left soon, and another one came out of the hazy place behind! He first stared at the front, then looked back at his back, and ran in the same panic! Jiang Kang feels something! As soon as I bowed my head, didn''t the drops of water under my feet roll and cycle like this? He is sure that there are only two Xiang officials! One is true, and the other is the object engraved by the strange steps. First of all, if there was only one, Xiang Guan would not show that frightened expression, indicating that he saw another himself and felt panic. Secondly, there are not many Xiang officials here, only two. The reason is the same as the water drops under your feet. It has always been a water drop in front, in rows, and then rolling down in an infinite cycle, never changing each other''s order. In other words, this step is infinite circulation! Therefore, Xiang Guan and water droplets running down will appear above the crowd again, and both Xiang Guan can see each other above. This is an endless ladder, which can be up or down, but there is no end to ownership! This kind of step is called Penrose step on earth. This is a geometric paradox, which refers to a ladder that always goes up or down but can''t go to the end. The highest point or the lowest point can never be found on this ladder. As long as it is within this ladder, it will never go out! This is an existence that cannot be realized in the real world, and people''s living space is three-dimensional space. To be simple, what we live in is a space in a universal sense, while the binary space is only equivalent to the face of mathematics in our junior middle school. It has the theory of length and width, but there is no height. The matter can only exist in a plane. Without height, it is doomed to lose three-dimensional, just like a fixed world on paper. In this fixed world, we can''t realize any simple three-dimensional graphics we know. Just like this endless Penrose ladder, it is absolutely impossible to appear in three-dimensional space. In other words, this space is distorted! "No!" Jiang Kang suddenly drank and surprised them. Xiang long looked at Jiang Kang with his mouth flat and asked, "what''s the matter, boss..." Jiang Kang didn''t answer him, but looked up at himself. He didn''t find himself alone. "What''s going on?" Just now, he overturned his understanding of "engraving Xiang officials", that is, the understanding points of the two Xiang officials. He guessed that Xiang Guan was afraid because he saw himself in the distorted space, and his sight was distorted with the space. Everyone knows that the earth is an ellipse. Assuming that your sight is endless and has the function of turning, can you see yourself turning back in the rear when you turn back? If it is really just a Penrose ladder, it can only scare Xiang Guan himself But how can there be two Xiang officials in front of them? Therefore, there must be a Xiang official who is false and a printed product! Only one of the two running figures is their companion. And the other¡ª¡ª It''s a demon. Chapter 194 "For... Why didn''t we show up?" Xiang Zhu asked in a trembling voice. She also found the key to the problem. On the steps, why are there two Xiang officials without seeing themselves and others? "And what about the ape?" Xiang Long also found another wrong place. What about the ape? Jiang Kang pondered for a moment and speculated, "maybe Xiang ape goes up, so we fall into another space. We can''t notice the way down." "Another space?" Xiang zhumeng, she can''t understand this word, not only because of the lack of science and technology, but also because of her own strength. The goddess heard it and made a voice of surprise. "You have the concept of space?" Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows: "do you know that the concept of space is very special?" "Of course, as far as your current strength is concerned, it is too far away from space power." The goddess said impolitely, "but you''re right. You''re on the stage now, but you have space power. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. This is the residue of the concept of supreme space, overlapping on this step, creating this strange place at present. " "Space overlap?" Jiang Kang seems to understand. "Yes, space overlaps." The goddess smiled. "Can you guess?" His eyebrows suddenly frowned. There was no way out at the moment. Jiang Kang''s heart was surprisingly quiet. Staring at Xiang Guan, who had fallen into fatigue up and down, said, "you mean, how many spaces overlap here?" "Otherwise, only by overlapping the space can the spatial dimension be improved, so as to create this strange step at present." The goddess said The original dimensional space can be generated by the overlap of the original space! If we take out one layer of the existing spatial dimension, won''t people be rolled into a plane immediately? "How do we get out of here? And how to find the missing companion? " Jiang Kang asked. "Go down, go down first, find the space node engraved on the human body, and stop the little fat man in front of you there." Jiang Kang wanted to laugh and looked at his fat body up and down ... fat boy, are you sure? "Does that ape stay in the upper space?" "Yes." The goddess gave a simple and clear answer. Gently exhaled a breath. Jiang Kang raised his head and said to the two people, "let''s go. Let''s go down and have a look." "Walking around?" Xiang Long pulled at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Kang nodded seriously and said, "go around." Xiang Guan took a step down and disappeared. It should be that the first step he stepped on was the space node. However, now several people have not appeared the engraving object, which can only explain one situation: the step has moved! Jiang Kang couldn''t be sure whether he would move again, but he was blind and had to move on. The three began to walk slowly down. At the same time, Jiang Kang asked Xiang Zhu to pay attention to the top of himself and others, while Xiang long looked at the bottom. Once there was an engraved object, he immediately reminded him. Moving, the air above became ethereal. Yes! When the last sound fell, Xiang Long''s feet hesitated slightly, and his hands released involuntarily! Jiang Kang was surprised. Looking back, three vague shadows had appeared above. "Right here!" With a sudden shout, he risked to release Xiang Long''s hand, moved his mind, took out the blade of sanctions from the space and slashed down the steps at his feet! Boo! The sound of broken glass rang in his ear, and then the space shook everywhere! The disappeared Xiang Long appeared in front of everyone, and Xiang Guan turned his head and stared at the three quietly. For a long time, he cried out. "Brothers, I finally found you. I met a ghost!" With that, a meatball like body rushed over. Jiang Kang quickly flashed over, quickly took the knife in his hand, and asked the goddess curiously. "Why is this space so fragile?" He didn''t expect that he was really split. Just now he was just trying. "The most vulnerable place in space is above the space node. If the space node is too strong, it will not be able to trigger the space mechanism. But it can be cut open by you. It seems that this space cage is formed automatically. " "What do you say?" "If it is done by the supreme, even if it is a space node, it is not what you can do or break." The goddess''s words made Jiang Kang speechless for a while, and then she spoke again. "Breaking this space cage is good and bad for you." "Well?" "Since it is formed spontaneously, it will take some time for it to form next time." Jiang Kang immediately understood. The goddess refers to Xiang Qing. Originally, the space cage must have some effect on him. Now he has broken it, and he will be free from obstruction. "But there is more than one overlapping space here. Go and save your other companion." When the voice fell, the figure of Xiang ape had appeared on the steps. Like Xiang Guan just now, two figures chased each other. But their direction is up, not down. "Is a round-trip two-way superposition space." Jiang Kang nodded slightly. On the basis of the original three-dimensional space, two space traps are superimposed. When you stand still, you are in the three-dimensional space, and everything is normal. But when you step forward or backward, you immediately fall into the space trap, enter the Penrose ladder of one of the two, and engrave yourself, causing a fear effect on yourself. But Jiang Kang was also curious. What would happen if the person who copied it caught up? Just thinking of this, the Xiang ape in front is too tired to walk. After shaking three times, the figure behind is about to catch up! "No!" Jiang Kang just thought about it, but he didn''t really want to do the experiment. He took everyone up to free Xiang ape. Pedal pedal! It was getting closer and closer. Seeing that Xiang ape was about to be caught up, Jiang Kang''s feet also fell on the position of the space node. At the moment when the figure suddenly appeared, the scream of Xiang ape came out with the falling knife! With a bang, the space broke again, and both of them disappeared! "Sleeping trough, it hurts me." The scream came from below. When they looked back, the ape was lying on the ground and shouting. "Fortunately, Ben caught it and just threw it out of the steps." Jiang Kang nodded slightly, waved to Xiang ape and said, "don''t dally, let''s go quickly." "Still up?" Xiang ape shrunk and again found that everyone''s surprise disappeared from his face. "It''s all right. Come up. Jiang Kang said, turning his head directly and letting go up alone. "Hey!" Xiang Zhu was worried. They just disappeared. However, Jiang Kang took a few steps, but he was still in front of several people. The mischievous steps seemed to be quiet. "There are two overlapping spaces here, which have been broken by me. Follow up quickly and don''t procrastinate." Jiang Kang said. "No, I said, why don''t we wait for Xiang Qing here?" Xiang ape followed up, his eyes turned and came up with a bad idea. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard it. If they want to come over, they must experience the reincarnation rain. If they want to experience the reincarnation rain, they will become useless! Without the power of blood and Xuanqi, isn''t that right? Chapter 195 "Are you stupid? There are nine of them and only five of us. Even if they have no Xuanqi and blood power, are you sure you can win?" Xiang Zhu, with a sad expression on his face, pointed to Xiang ape and scolded. Jiang Kang immediately aroused his spirits. The little girl''s film was right. He has only five people, nine of them, and Xiang Zhu is still a little girl. Without the power of blood and Xuanqi, his combat effectiveness is almost zero! In the battle of one to two, these people must lose a lot. "Aside from this, although our strength has been suppressed, our body is still as strong as before, and we can''t break the defense at all." Xiang Long shook his head. A dagger appeared in his hand and wiped his muscular shoulder. A white trace can''t break the defense. Now their attacks are far from their own defense attributes. They can''t kill each other! "Well, let''s go." Jiang Kang shook his head in frustration, then waved his hand and took the people to the top of the steps. The steps are long, really long.. Jiang Kang suspected that the steps were going straight along the mountain. If so, could Xiang Qing and others appear on their heads? Will there be any variation in this so-called forbidden area, so that the people and horses of both sides walk on different roads? This is very possible, otherwise the palace above has become a decoration? The more you go up, the more rich the aura becomes. Jiang Kang estimates the time. Even if he doesn''t eat anything anymore, he can successfully break through the congenital realm by staying here for the rest of his time! It''s a cool word to think of having a pair of wings flying in the sky. The endless steps finally came to an end. At the end were two huge braziers, and then a bent door. The copper door is wide open, like a beast with open mouth, waiting for several people to invest themselves. There is no other way to find but to go in. Xiang Long seemed to be counselled. They hid behind each other, and Jiang Kang still took the lead to move forward. Entering the copper gate, several people had an oblique passage under their feet, pointing to the unknown whereabouts above, and didn''t know where to go. Dim lights were lit on both sides of the channel. At first, they went out. When people appeared, they lit up. Once again, I marveled at this magnificent power, and iron chains appeared on both sides of the road. The iron chain was tied to the copper pillar and made a jingle or two from time to time. A huge hole appeared in front, and a faint fire came from the hole. Xiang Long seemed curious. He stretched out his hand and touched the iron chain, then immediately retracted his hand with a cry, blowing cold air in the palm of his hand. "It''s hot! It''s hot! " He cried in pain. "Hot?" Jiang Kang was curious. He saw that the iron chain was engraved with strange runes, but there was no trace of redness and fever. How could it be hot? There was a lesson from the past. They didn''t touch it and walked forward cautiously. At present, the slope became steep, and the temperature quietly increased a lot. The fat Xiang official had waved his big hand as a PU fan. The light in front of us became more and more prosperous. A step with only dozens of floors appeared in front of everyone. After walking up, a new world came into being. Red light filled the whole world in front of us, and the heat wave rolled in, like a man entering a big pot of boiling water. The end of the iron chain finally appeared and fell under the magma in front of us! Yes, magma. In front of everyone, a river formed by magma broke off the whole underground world, and the iron chain sank into it. No wonder Xiang Guan felt hot. As for why the iron chain is not red, it should be related to its own attributes. On top of the magma, an iron cable bridge is overhead, and the heat is still rising on it. The intense heat distorts the space. All the people who lost Xuanqi resistance were sweating. Several big men had begun to take off their clothes. Xiang Zhu was anxious and finally unloaded his armor. This thing is metal. It''s even more unbearable after being heated. At present, I am wearing a gauze inside, and my pretty face is red with heat. "How can I go now?" Xiang Long asked. "How else can I go? Get on the bridge." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. There are fucking torture places everywhere. The bridge is about 20 meters high, but the perennial flame baking makes it itself a heat source. This place can''t stay long. However, Jiang Kang also found some benefits. After entering this place, his experience doubled! "I feel cultivation is rising, although it is still suppressed." Xiang ape opened his eyes and said with some surprise. "Stay here?" Xiang Long shook his head. His head was full of sweat. He had taken off only one underpants, and his underpants were wet! "No, you''ll die if you stay here for a long time." Jiang Kang shook his head. The level is important, but it''s not as important as life. At such a high temperature, it''s estimated that you can''t get up after baking for a day. At that time, Xiang Qing will come and directly pick up the body. "Let''s go." At present, there was no other way. They put on their shoes, fell on the iron cable bridge, and then charged quickly. "Lying in the trough, it''s burning my father, ow, Ow!" Xiang Guan screamed all the way. He ran like a rolling pumpkin and followed the crowd with a body of meat. Jiang Kang ran ahead, his sweat falling like a heavy rain, making his feet slip. The most sad thing is Xiang Zhu. She is a girl and it is difficult to wear clothes. At the moment, her body is soaked with sweat and sticky. Thanks to Jiang Kang dragging her all the way, otherwise it will be difficult to open her legs. When they reached two-thirds of the iron cable bridge, they were already a little tired. Xiang Guan was dragged by Xiang Long and Xiang ape. When! Suddenly, the iron cable bridge shook violently. A super fireball flew up from under the magma, directly rose into the air, exploded, and the magma fell everywhere like a heavy rain! "Come here!" Jiang Kang immediately roared, took out a big green shield from the ring and covered his head. The five people crowded together under the hot conditions. The sticky sweat intersected, and Xiang Zhu tightly covered his nose. Da! The magma fell on the big shield, there was a heavy sound, and then exploded a spark, leaving a huge pit on the big shield! Dada, dada! There were a few more sounds. Jiang Kang threw away the big shield that had been completely melted in his hand and looked at the top with some shock. Fortunately, the flying fireball has been exhausted. But what kind of existence can destroy a big shield? Roar! A thunderous roar sounded in everyone''s ears, followed by the roar of the iron chain. Under the iron cable bridge, a red flame head squeezed open his eyes and suddenly appeared in front of everyone! Chapter 196 Only one head came out, but the size of the head was more than ten meters, and the two eyes were like two large baskets, burning with flames and a strong color of madness. "What?!" Xiang Long took a look and suddenly his feet were soft. "Whatever it is, it''s important to run for your life!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, perked up and ran again towards the road ahead. The three people behind hurriedly followed up. Ignored, the giant beast below seemed to be angry and roared like an ox or a dragon. With a roar, the iron cable bridge shook violently, it began to break free from the magma, and the sound of the clanging of the iron chain continued. Both ends of the iron cable bridge are fixed. The iron chain was originally used to trap the beast! The fierce roar made everyone dizzy, the blood on their bodies rushed, and the pace of progress became more difficult. Jiang Kang bit his teeth, but Xiang Zhu had no strength and almost let Jiang Kang drag away. Fortunately, they are very healthy, otherwise ordinary people estimate that they have seven mature beef. Xiang Long snorted white smoke. It was like lighting a candle in his chest. It was hot to breathe. However, he did not dare to bear the burden. It would be a worry for his life to stay in this place for a while, not to mention a giant beast below? At present, Jiang Kang has doubted the immortality rule. If he really wants to fall down, it is estimated that he can''t even give birth to bone debris. "Junior, don''t go!" Unexpectedly, that thing spoke! Jiang Kang was surprised. It was the first time he met the Lord who could speak since he came in. Who the hell trapped it here? Li Zun? Thinking of this answer, Jiang Kang quickly shook his head. How is this possible? How many million years has Li Zun been away from now? Even the supreme is dead, how can it survive? "It''s Fire Kirin!" At this time, the voice of the goddess rang in Jiang Kang''s heart. "Fire Kirin!?" As soon as Jiang Kang heard it, he immediately showed the legend of ancient China. Kirin was originally one of the auspicious beasts, but Fire Kirin is fierce and cruel, with the characteristics of killing. It is said that it integrates dragon head, antler, lion eye, tiger back, bear waist, snake scale, horseshoe and oxtail. It is an auspicious treasure. At present, Jiang Kang even has the impulse to look down. "Don''t stay long, go quickly!" Cried the goddess. Jiang Kang suddenly wakes up and runs with Xiang Zhu for a while. Boom, another fireball flew into the sky. Everyone was so scared that they fainted. Now they can''t hide! "Come on! Give me a shield! " Jiang Kang said to the goddess. Before the shield appeared, the falling fireball fell on several people. "Ah!" The scream was raised immediately, and the flame burned directly on the human body. The clothes outside the body were quickly burned up and replaced by the raging flame wrapped around the body At the same time, the blazing high temperature made people''s mind completely crazy. The speed suddenly increased and rushed to the bridge in front. Jiang Kang gasped with flames in his mouth. He screamed more than ah in his mouth. This feeling is really uncomfortable. The flame was burning on his body, and he felt his flesh carbonizing! The body has gradually lost consciousness because of the intense burning feeling, and only the soul is still shaking. The heat of this fire seems to penetrate directly into the soul! A strange and terrible scene appeared. Several people ran frantically forward on the iron cable bridge with burning flames. However, the flame that can melt the green quality has not burned people, and even their lives still exist! At the moment, their blood jumped like boiling water. They were moving and violently scouring their blood vessels, and the repressed terrorist forces naturally resisted the life-threatening flame. When the power of blood flowed out, the flame subsided immediately, and then it was fed back into the power of blood, making the power of blood stronger and stronger. "System prompt! Xiang Yu''s blood force revived consciously when he met Qilin''s divine fire! " Jiang Kang wants to express that he is happy, but the pain in his body and soul does not support him to do these things, even if he has no idea of happiness! This feeling is like dancing in a fire pit! He is now worried about the so-called Fire Kirin below him! "What the hell is this? Why burn us?" Jiang Kang roared puzzled and wanted to use words to dispel his pain. "Fire unicorn is the God of fire. It disappeared after the God of fire disappeared. How can it appear in this place?" The voice of the goddess also rang, with deep doubt. "Shit! Emotion is God''s pet. Close it! Put it down to harm people! " The flame burned for a long time. It seemed that he was used to it. Jiang Kang''s consciousness gradually became clear. "System prompt! Blood resuscitation is in progress¡® "The current level of recovery - 20 percent!" "Due to the need of blood power, the level is reduced to level 29, and the corresponding world level is the later stage of the day after tomorrow." Jiang Kang almost didn''t jump. People buy peat and get one free. Why are you robbing Peter to pay Paul? Then we don''t want the power of blood, okay? "System prompt! Blood resuscitation is in progress¡® "The current level of recovery - 40 per cent!" "Due to the need of blood power, the level is reduced to level 27, and the corresponding world level is the later stage of the day after tomorrow." Jiang Kang was really flustered! This thing is deducted according to experience! From level 29 to level 30, you need a lot of experience. If you go on like this, you will definitely fall below the day after tomorrow! "It''s over, can I not recover?" Jiang Kang is going to cry. Where can the peat communicate? This system is too overbearing. There is no room for reason at all. "System prompt! Blood resuscitation is in progress! " "The current level of recovery - 40 per cent!" "Due to the need of blood power, the level is reduced to level 23, and the corresponding world level is the early days after tomorrow." Jiang Kang''s heart completely cooled down. Chapter 197 It''s over. It''s going to cool down completely! If it falls below the level of the day after tomorrow, let alone Xiang Qing, I''m afraid I won''t win the appointment with Kai after a few days. "Don''t panic. Although the dark Qi in your body is dissipating, it hasn''t completely disappeared, but it integrates into your body to help you awaken the sealed blood force." At the critical moment, the voice of the goddess sounded. "When the blood is awakened, the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. You can''t directly use the level to improve the combat effectiveness. As far as I know, Xiang Yu''s blood power is extremely powerful, which is not a bad thing for you. " Yeah! Jiang Kang suddenly woke up. This guy is an expert who can shake the Taoist realm with his blood power. What are you flustered about? However, it was relieved by 40%, and I don''t know how useful it is. "System prompt! The awakening of blood force is temporarily completed, and the automatic awakening has stopped! Current awakening level of blood: 40%! At present, the cultivation level is level 23, corresponding to the world level: the day after tomorrow. " "Name: Jiang Kang, Su: Xiang Yu. Talent skills: Seal heaven blood: inherit the blood of the ancient supreme power, and have far more than ordinary people''s body and cultivation talent£¨ Degree of awakening - 40 per cent) Overlord supreme blood (awakening level - 40%) I. have strong physical strength, strong close combat ability and talent, and brave combat skills. 2¡¢ Learning the supreme art of overlord is more handy and can strengthen the awakening of blood power. 3¡¢ Open the power of blood, you can obtain the supreme power of overlord to a certain extent, and you can fight across boundaries to break out a very strong combat ability! I. overlord''s courage: inherit Xiang Yu''s natural divine power and force, as well as the way of using troops to break the enemy, and upgrade with the increase of experience. Passive skill option 2, used 1: trap ambition: the momentum of charge, advance without retreat, trap ambition, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When the first person is seriously injured, increase physical strength and injury recovery ability, increase all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge! 2. Frozen heart: the attack is accompanied by ice effect. Its power has changed due to the influence of the environment. Active skills: 1. Fearless charge: charge forward, launch the general charge of mountain collapse and earth crack forward, cause physical damage and repulsion effect to the enemies along the way, and cause flying attack effect at the last time of drawing the gun. 2. Destroy the buss and sink the boat: send out a thunderous roar, frighten the surrounding enemies, slow down the enemies, reduce the negative effect of attack, and cause a certain degree of physical and spiritual magic damage. 3. Huangji overlord chop: Xiang Yu''s ultimate skill is to wave the overlord gun in his hand to stimulate a strong spear to sweep across the front, causing large-scale damage to the enemy and Vertigo effect within a short distance. 4. Winter gun Dance: summon the power of winter, wave the long gun in the wind and rain, and cause a lot of range damage to the surrounding enemies. 5. Withering ice gun: use a long gun to wave broken ice crystals to bloom, cause damage to the enemy in a straight line and slow down. 6. Imprison cold gun: lead the power of cold frost, conduct long gun assault, and produce freezing effect after hitting the enemy. 7. Remnant image limitless: at present, the level is level 1. You can condense a split body to attack the other party. The split body exists for five minutes, has 50% of the combat effectiveness of the body, and needs to consume a lot of energy. 8. Juhe: quickly release the sword (knife) to cause physical damage to the enemy on a path. The first hit enemy will bear higher damage, and the enemy hit by the end of the sword Qi will be briefly dizzy. 9. Blood active skill: to be released. 10. Special skill: Blood contract - forcibly sign a contract with someone or something. Current available space range: 2 Weapon: Zhanshui dragon gun, blade of sanctions. Armor: none£¨ Vajra armor destroyed) Key words: none. Special magic weapon: space ring. Level: system level 23, corresponding to the world level: the day after tomorrow. " "System skill: peeping eye: you can view any race data within level 20." While reading his own information, Jiang Kang was surprised to find that his muscles were expanding! The biceps brachii slowly arched, and when it was about to become terrible, it gradually split, changed from a whole muscle into a strip of muscle, and then strengthened in a strip posture. "Shit, I don''t want to be bick!" Jiang Kang reached out and rubbed his face. In his memory, he gradually untied Xiang Yu''s explosive figure in the past. It''s much more terrible than what you look like now. You can crack the mountain with your bare hands! No wonder we can fight hand to hand. Gradually, the expanding muscles began to contract, and the strength in the body seemed to be dormant. As soon as Jiang Kang frowned, he made a sudden effort on his arm. His arm began to increase sharply and became terrible again in the blink of an eye! At the same time, the skin surface has also become the color of bronze, revealing a hard color. It seems that the defense performance has also been improved. They escaped from the flame successfully, but seemed to adapt to some. They fell to the ground and gasped. They didn''t rush to run, but waited for the flame to go out slowly. I don''t know how long passed, Jiang Kang took the lead in shaking his sweat and stood up. Let the fire burn, the adaptability to high temperature has been enhanced a lot, and I don''t think it''s too hot. "My blood force seems to be getting stronger." Xiang long turned over in doubt, then looked at his fist and hit it on the ground. His fist was about to fall on the ground. His face suddenly changed and it was too late to stop. Dong! "Ow!" He gave a cry of pain, jumped up with his fist in his arms, and screamed with a damn expression on his face. "How could this happen? The power disappeared again!" Jiang Kang was surprised and found that his strength could still be used. Just when he wanted to say, the raindrops absorbed by his body appeared strangely again. A strange and peaceful energy jumped in his body, which suppressed the restless Xuanqi and blood force, and then gradually returned to peace. With the great power contained in his body, he was suppressed, and he turned into an ordinary man with rough skin and thick flesh again! "What a pity!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing. He wanted to wait here for Xiang Qing and others by virtue of his strength. Now it seems that this idea is unlikely. Xiang Zhu ran to the corner, washed it with the stored water, and then changed himself into a suit of clothes. They climbed to the high point and looked, and a huge and incomparable figure had appeared on the magma. Huo Qilin was surrounded by a cloud of flames. He stepped on infinite magma on his four feet. He looked at Jiang Kang and others with fire Ling eyes, which made them shiver together This thing won''t make trouble again, will it? You guessed right! "Die, damn Xiang family!" The thing roared, then opened its mouth, and the flame flew straight up to the people''s faces like a flood opening the gate! Chapter 198 "Run!" The ape was so frightened that he screamed and would run away as soon as he turned around. A strange force suddenly appeared, holding him directly and impolitely, like standing on a treadmill. He couldn''t move forward with how he ran. The ape''s face is white! "It''s over, that thing still has this skill!" Jiang Kang felt bad at first sight. How could he not walk away? Seeing the flame like a sea of clouds flying over, the power in the human body was sealed again. I was so anxious that I could only stare. Suddenly, a huge black light condensed in the middle of the air and blocked directly in front of the flame. The soaring flame was stopped in an instant, black light bursts, and the flame fell down again. "There are still prohibitions. I''m going to kill these young people today!" Huo Qilin roared and stepped on his limbs, but he was bound by the iron chain on his body. He could only roar and spray flames again! "I don''t have much energy. Take your pulse blood to help me." In the black light, a voice of vicissitudes came suddenly. Jiang Kang was stunned and a little confused. "It''s the spirit of prohibition. It must have been transformed by the ancestors of your Xiang family. I''m here only to suppress this fire unicorn. Don''t hesitate and help him quickly!" The goddess quickly reminded. "Oh, good." Jiang Kang nodded hurriedly, took out his knife, scratched on his wrist, and a stream of blood flew out. "Xiang Yu, what are you doing?" Xiang Long was stunned. Jiang Kang gritted his teeth. There''s no reason for me to bleed alone! He grabbed the other party''s hand and cut it on his wrist. "Release blood to help this ancestor suppress this monster!" Xiang Long quickly retracted his hand, stared at some crazy Jiang Kang with fear on his face, and said to himself, "I''ll cut you myself. My life is gone." People cut their wrists with knives, and the blood immediately fell into the black light. A deep cry came from the black light, and then the flying blood began to release strong blood force. It was guided by the black light into a huge Dharma seal, which directly defeated the flame impact of huoqilin. "Sleep honestly!" A cry came from the black light, and then the blood force and the black light were combined into one, condensed into a beam of light, and directly shot at the Fire Kirin. "No! Let me out, arrogant Xiang family! " The fire Unicorn roared in bursts, and the red light soared under his feet. The flame directly flew under his feet. A flame mask was formed around his body to isolate the incoming light beam! "My light is universal, and there is no magic in the world!" In the dark light came a loud drink, and an old man''s nihilistic back suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Kang. He was wearing a gray robe with white and floating beard. He stepped on the flame and rushed forward with the gorgeous light seal in his hand. With the roar of Fire Kirin, the protective cover formed by the flame is getting bigger and bigger. From a distance, it looks like a burning red sun! However, the big seal in the old man''s hand smashed! The fire red light broke instantly, and the old man rushed directly into the protective cover! The protective cover exploded, and the magma flew into the sky and fell on the iron cable bridge everywhere. "Ah!" At the same time, the scream of Fire Kirin came! Where the flames dispersed, the old man came to the front of Huo Qilin''s huge head with the big seal in his hand and smashed it down! The big seal fell on huoqilin''s forehead, and the flame on the other party gradually extinguished. The overall momentum began to decline rapidly, and then slowly sank into the magma flame. The fire Qilin disappeared, and the old man''s shadow feet stepped on the fire, and the whole man flew back. Lingkong Xu took a few steps and came directly to Jiang Kang in front of them. "I''ve seen my ancestors." The crowd quickly arched their hands, and Jiang Kang shouted wildly. The old man is the ancestor of Xiang family. He can survive only thanks to Xiang Yu''s body. It''s not too much to call his ancestors. Besides, the old man is getting old and doesn''t want to lose money. It doesn''t matter. More importantly, Jiang Kang felt that everything was ok as long as he wanted to kneel down. "Yes." The old man nodded and looked at Jiang Kang. He also noticed just now that the boy was the first to release blood. Naturally, he had a lot of good feelings. When Jiang Kang let him see it, he immediately looked like a little girl who had been stripped away. One ditch and one gully were seen clearly, and there was no hiding place. The old man seemed to have wanted to say something. When he saw Jiang Kang, his eyebrows wrinkled up, and then he gently sighed: "it''s a pity." Seeing that Jiang Kang was in good health, he thought the Xiang family was expected to revive. Who knows, he came and saw that it was rubbish The power of blood awakened by 40%. With the power of Xiang Yu, it is stronger than the ordinary Xiang family, but the cultivation is only the early days of the day after tomorrow... It''s not enough. With this qualification, the strength of blood is useless. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The old man waved and said, "it''s okay. You go up." "Ga?" Jiang Kang and others were stunned. Is that what you came up with? Isn''t it... The brain doesn''t work very well? The next few people dared not ask more, arched their hands and walked away. Looking at the figure of Jiang Kang leaving, the old man frowned deeper. "Why does this little guy have an aura of protoss? Is it an illusion, or is it huoqilin who left it? " "No, the smell of Fire Kirin is not like this." He opened his mouth, waved his hand and shouted, "stop." "Huh?" Jiang Kang and others looked puzzled and stared at the old man standing in the void. Let the younger generation look at it so directly, and the old man is a little embarrassed. "The old man has such a keen perception that he can sense the existence of this palace." With a soft smile, the goddess in the endless ring turned into a bright golden light and flew into a mirror. "Come here." The old man waved. Jiang Kang and others nodded and came over again. "Eh, why can''t you feel any breath?" Looking at Jiang Kang again, there was nothing special, and the old man felt a meal in his heart. Did you read it wrong just now? How embarrassing... "Ancestor, what can I do for you?" But at this time, Xiang Long asked. The old man coughed awkwardly twice, then waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. Let''s go." People: " Is it Alzheimer''s? They turned back again and looked back from time to time to see if the guy with Alzheimer''s disease would shout again. The old man also felt that the eyes of Jiang Kang and others were hot, and his body hid into the magma and disappeared. Chapter 199 "You say, is there no one in the Xiang family?" Walking forward, Xiang Zhu couldn''t help asking. Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you say?" Xiang Zhu looked back, and the figure was gone. He whispered, "if there were someone, how could someone with a bad brain take care of such a powerful guy?" "I think so." Xiang Long nodded. "For so many years, the blood of the Xiang family has indeed degenerated seriously. The supreme blood is twelve grades, and Xiang Yu is the most important. It is only nine grades of blood. This is also a normal phenomenon." Xiang ape carefully analyzed it. "Twelve products of supreme blood?" A strange noun came into my mind. The system began to quickly analyze the information contained in this sentence, integrated it with Xiang Yu''s memory, and then fed it back to Jiang Kang. Twelve kinds of blood is an analysis of all blood and gifted power. The higher the quality, the better the talent, and the more powerful the direct power. The highest quality is twelve grades. This blood quality can only be achieved after becoming the supreme. Without exception, the direct descendants of the supreme are all eleven grades of blood. They are naturally powerful and unparalleled. If you can take a step forward on the basis of your parents, you can become a father and son. But this has never happened for a very simple reason. They can''t survive their father. The supreme has a life span of 10000 years, in which everything will disappear, including their own descendants. And the supreme being does not die, and the spirit of heaven and earth is insufficient to support the emergence of the second long live supreme being. Their children are born with eleven grades and can only be eleven grades until they die. It is both an honor and an misfortune to be the son of the supreme. A move is a position below one person and above ten thousand people. However, when you die, you can''t cross the mountain you''ve been watching all your life. Isn''t this a pity? With the passage of time, the power of blood will fade rapidly in the body of Fengtian family members, and the quality will gradually decrease. It''s terrible to be able to reach the ninth grade. Xiang Yu''s power comes from the blood power of the ninth grade and his own superior talent. Xiang Yu is an alien. When he can''t practice, his own strength is increasing, which is beyond people''s understanding of blood power. At that time, it was speculated that Xiang Yu may have awakened a system from birth, but there were no research results in the end. After all, blood power is a congenital fixed number. It is difficult to progress and awaken again the day after tomorrow. Only after cultivation is strong, Xuanqi will increase and change its own Xuanqi, and finally take that awesome step. However, Xiang Yu''s blood has never changed, but his own strength is constantly improving, which is also elusive. Blood grade is not a measure of a person''s strength, but a measure of a person''s talent. In Fengtian family, it is the standard to measure the gap between him and his ancestors; The higher the grade, the closer he is to the blood power of his ancestors, and the farther the grade, he has to stand aside. Of course, there are accidents. Elder! It is said that the eldest elder has only one grade of blood power, which can be said to be a very meager Xiang family blood power, which is inferior to many women in the family. The talent that is not valued by others has not affected his pace of progress. He is still strong. He broke into the state of harmony many years ago. Now no one knows what state he is. Talent can affect life, but it can''t determine life. The elder came to this stage with low blood, which also impressed the Xiang family. But at the same time, it has also been resisted by die hards. No matter how high the practice is, there is no strong blood force. While affecting the combat effectiveness, there is also a gap. All the people in power of the Xiang family have the blood power left by their ancestors, but you are weak and pitiful. Naturally, estrangement is easy to arise. However, it is surprising that over the years, no one has ever challenged the elder in the open. In the Xiang family, any elder in the elder hall has the opportunity to be a big elder, which is also very direct and simple. Win! The ranking of elders is in the order of fist and entry. In the case of not playing, who is advanced and who is ahead; In the case of playing, who wins and who goes ahead. It is said that the eldest elder survived, but it is strange that no one challenged him Did he solve it secretly? Jiang Kang was about to vomit out of his memory. Then he shook his head and thought: the complete awakening is the blood of nine grades. Now it is 40%, that is... The blood of three and six grades??? "I don''t know if it supports decimal point. Is this algorithm right?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He looked at Xiang Long around him and asked casually, "how many products did you have?" Xiang Long grabbed his head, stretched out four fingers and said, "four products." His eyes shrunk slightly, and Jiang Kang was shocked. Xiang Long has only four grades, but his combat effectiveness is terrible. Look, he''s in a completely crushed state when he fights with others It seems that the power of your blood is not lost, but the problem is your level! Seeing that he was about to be born, he suddenly fell down. How much strength does it take to climb back? And the birth and the day after tomorrow are a watershed, which is so fucking! "Brother Xiang Yu, what are you thinking?" Xiang Zhu thought he smelled of sweat and smelled his clothes when he walked. "Nothing. Let''s hurry. Jiang Kang smiled. All the way down the passage, there were no more strange things. However, the journey is a little unbearable. People will suffocate after walking in this channel for a few days! "The system prompts that the level is upgraded to level 24, and the corresponding world level is: the middle of the day after tomorrow." It should be the third day. Jiang Kang can only use the word bar, because he can''t see the sun and moon here. Whether he has a watch or a mobile phone depends entirely on guessing. The sound of the system prompt made Jiang Kang feel a little better. It''s full of aura. You can upgrade when you walk. If you can live long, it''s beautiful. After walking for a long time, the terrain gradually climbed up, the temperature in the air became high again, and a hot light appeared on everyone''s head. Up, a huge exit suddenly appeared! After staying in the underground cave for many days, I can finally go out today! Chapter 200 "Hurry up." Jiang Kang was so bored that he rushed to the exit. The closer it is to the exit, the more obvious the high temperature is. Fortunately, everyone has experienced a fire and has a strong adaptability to the high temperature. They are not so embarrassed at the beginning, otherwise Xiang Zhu''s clothes will not be enough to change. It seems that men are still very good. Like Jiang Kang, they have walked barehanded for a few days. "Here we are!" At the exit, there is a huge copper platform. The copper platform is built on the top of the mountain, with a large space. The copper platform is surrounded by cliffs and cliffs, and there is a huge passage in the middle, which is where Jiang Kang came out. Standing on the copper platform, I looked around and saw everything around me. Mountains, palaces. "So we came through the bottom of the mountain." Jiang Kang sighed and went straight to the end from below. Is it the only way, or did they passively choose this way? If there were other roads, would they go and what would they encounter? What Jiang Kang is most worried about is that they still retain their strength, which will be a very fucking thing. In the center of the copper platform, there is a sky connecting step, which shows an amazing scene. One step after another fell into the void, glittering with light, and went up layer by layer, with 99 sky steps. On the ninety-nine sky steps, a huge sun hangs on the top. The burning energy and surging aura come from this unique sun. Jiang Kang suspected that this might be the hiding place of the supreme. Otherwise, why is there such magnificent energy? "You see, there are also ladders connected here." Xiang ape came to the edge of the copper platform, pointed to a place and said. Jiang Kang immediately got up and walked over. Sure enough, there was a hanging ladder at the corner of the copper platform The ladder is made of metal. It is built on the copper platform by two iron chains, and below it is in the abyss. "There''s really more than one way up here." Jiang Kang thought deeply and swept his eyes forward. "Here, what should I do next?" Xiang Zhu asked a key question. Between the frowns of the people, the steps of one place clanked. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up! If Xiang Qing and others come, they can''t kill them. It''s refreshing to soak urine, isn''t it? Hurried to the past, but it was not the direction of everyone. The three figures climbed up. It turned out that it was the remaining three people of Jiang Kang''s faction. As soon as they got to the top, the three lay down, turned their white eyes, stared at the sky, gasped and looked like they were dying. When! At this moment, the sound of bell ringing came from the huge sun overhead. Then a light came out. "This time, you are very fast, but judging by the number of people, it seems that it is only half." A voice came out of the light. We didn''t know what the other party was, so we had to salute in a hurry. "The forbidden area is guarded by another guard every hundred years. I am the keeper of this session." The man in the light spoke again and knew his identity. "There are still 12 days before the end of the forbidden area. In the last two days, you will have the opportunity to enter the supreme space and feel the inheritance left by the supreme. And for the remaining ten days, you can stay in this place to practice. " "There''s plenty of energy here. Cherish it." Jiang Kang agrees with this sentence Because just when the other party''s voice fell, the system prompted him to rise to level 25. What makes Jiang Kang happy is that he gave skill points again! "If you demote manually, it''s a good way to brush skill points." Jiang Kang''s eyes turned and finally gave up the idea. If you have too many skill points, you can''t eat it. If you have a low level, you have to finish it. Moreover, the seal of blood power can''t be removed if you say to remove it. Along the way, I was passive and vaguely followed. I haven''t grasped the trend of this thing yet. Looking at the soaring experience value in the system experience bar, Jiang Kang was very comfortable. The aura here is much more abundant than that of the burning Kirin. His body is like a huge furnace, constantly consuming the aura here to supplement himself and enhance his strength. "Practice well and strive to break through a realm!" Xiang Long''s face was overjoyed and sat down cross legged. When entering the forbidden area, in addition to the last treasure hunt in the supreme space, the most important thing for everyone is the aura here. The degree of abundant aura here is not comparable to that of the outside world. Practice can get twice the result with half the effort. It is said that the people of Fengtian family will be buried in the forbidden area after they die, and then they will slowly disappear and become a part of the aura here to feed their family. In addition, the supreme power is incomparable. Even a mouthful of residual interest is as vast as an ocean for others. "Yes, yes, hurry up." The three guys who climbed in behind also struggled to sit up, and each one began to practice with a serious and happy face. "Great, Xiang Qing, they didn''t come." Officer Xiang smiled. In fact, he wanted to say this, but the watchman didn''t know which faction it was. What if it was from Xiang Qing? What should I do if I throw myself out? Everyone was silent, but there was a smug smile on their lips. At present, wasting time is a waste of Reiki. The people in the light frowned and stared at the discordant figure in the field "Do you want to be so serious? What are you doing one by one? " Jiang Kang put his head on his hands, leaned back on the huge copper platform, looked at a couple of legs and looked at the serious people around him. It''s boring. No one chats with him. If you want to stay in this place for ten days, Jiang Kang is a little bored. A man took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said, "Xiang Yu, don''t you practice?" "I''ll fix a ghost." Jiang Kang said. With a flash of his hand, a roasted rabbit leg appeared, which was dried outside. Then he took out a blanket from the space ring, spread it on the ground, and took something out. Rabbit legs, boar hoofs, dried venison, peanuts... And wine. Gudong! Xiang Guan couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of water. His eyes widened and stared at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang leisurely lifted the wine bottle in his hand, filled himself with a glass of wine, took a sip, grabbed a piece of dried venison and stuffed it into his mouth. "Cool!" The crowd was not calm at once, and the watcher''s eyes had taken a look of anger. "I don''t know how to cherish it. What are you doing here?" Chapter 201 He is very angry. He has been here for so many years. Which younger generation doesn''t practice hard here? Why is this boy here? Why don''t you set up a night snack stall? Jiang Kang stopped the rabbit leg stuffed into his mouth and looked up at the man. He hid on the top and didn''t show his shape. Jiang Kang could only judge each other''s approximate position according to his voice. The light of the other party''s place was too dazzling, and Jiang Kang could not help frowning. This expression fell into the other party''s eyes and made him angry. What do you mean by frowning at me? Not as good as you think? "Is there a rule that you are not allowed to eat here?" Jiang Kang said slowly, almost choking the other party to death. There is really no such rule No matter how big the brain hole was, the ancestors of the Xiang family didn''t expect anyone to eat here And you can eat it. Although people with abundant aura can''t die of hunger, they are still in great demand for grain. It''s nothing to eat some dry food to fill your belly. But what''s the matter with you directly carrying a wine gourd? The watchman was so angry that he didn''t eat for many years. The boy gave himself eye medicine as soon as he came here. It''s really annoying! "Insult the forbidden area, need regulations!" He shouted angrily. Seeing the watcher''s anger, Xiang long, Xiang Zhu and others looked bad. They quickly arched their hands at each other and said, "our ancestors calm down. Xiang Yu has always been like this. We''ll persuade him to take things now." The man snorted angrily and said, "the cultivation is the lowest, but the laziest. How can the Xiang family have descendants like you!" After hearing this, they nodded again and again, but they were not surprised. Xiang Long and Xiang Zhu knew the details of Jiang Kang, while the other five thought he was talking about Xiang Yu''s accomplishments... Is this ancestor still very implicit. Xiang Yu, that''s not low. People don''t have any accomplishments at all "Xiang Yu, go out and eat again." Although Xiang Long was a little stunned, he also knew that he could not provoke each other here. He quickly advised him to come and collect the table. With a wave of his hand, Jiang Kang opened his extended hand, bit another rabbit leg, and then grabbed a piece of dried meat and stuffed it into the other party''s mouth. Xiang Long was stunned, then his teeth chewed uncontrollably, and then swallowed. Delicious... Choked. "Look at your virtue." Jiang Kang shook his head, smiled and scolded, and handed over the wine in his hand. Xiang Long choked out of breath. Where did he manage so much? He took the wine and rushed it into his mouth. The watchman can''t add more gas. Good guy, I asked you to stop him. You drank with him! "You two, get out of here. The Xiang family doesn''t have descendants like you!" He let out a roar of anger. Xiang Long was drinking hard. He was suddenly remembered by the roar of the voice. He was almost choked to death and coughed immediately. Jiang Kang''s eyes became cold. He grabbed the wine gourd from Xiang long, stared at the place above and shouted, "look at your door honestly. Where did you get so much nonsense! The family just let you watch here. Do you really think you are the boss of the forbidden area? " Everyone was stunned. Why are you so tiger? Anyway, at least this is the existence of a big man level in the realm of harmony, which we can''t afford. What''s more, now they can''t use the power of blood and Xuanqi! "Yes... Yes, ha..." Xiang ape smiled awkwardly, and huge beads of sweat rolled down his nose. Why is Jiang Kang so tiger? "You!" The watcher was angry, but he had no choice but to roar. "Get out of here and I''ll let you save your blood!" "Put your shit, I won''t go. What can you do with me?" Jiang Kang returned with disdain on his face, directly opened another pot of wine and drank it beautifully. Looking at Xiang Guan squatting in front of him, he pushed a fat pheasant over. "Eat. If something happens, it''s mine." The people were stunned. Xiang Guan licked his mouth and finally didn''t dare to start. "Xiang Yu, that man is not easy to mess with." Xiang Long whispered, "and you are not the past. In addition, we have been sealed. You are not his opponent at all!" "Don''t worry, do I look like such a person who is not afraid of death?" Jiang Kang turned his eyes, put his hand on his greasy mouth, and belched above. All faces are white. It''s too bold. Burp at the elders, you "I said, eating is a natural thing. You should even take care of it. Is it devoid of human nature? You can''t shake the elder''s style of being an expert in shelf loading. You have the seed to bite me. " As soon as Jiang Kang''s words came out, the other seven people''s eyes were about to fall. "Ah!" The watchman let out a roar, and a powerful momentum came down from above. "No!" Xiang Long and others suddenly changed their faces, and quickly bent over and said, "our ancestors calm down! Calm down! " "I''m afraid of farting. If I let him down, I can''t beat him to death." Jiang Kang''s face was eager to try, showing arrogance to the extreme. He''s also unhappy. Grandma has legs. Is it easy to run all the way? Take a break and have a meal. What''s the matter? Is it annoying you? If you don''t say what you can do, you can''t pretend to be a big nose elephant? The reason why Jiang Kang is so afraid of death is because ¡ª¡ªThe reason is very simple. The goddess told him. It turned out that the guard was not someone who wanted to take the initiative, but was assigned to guard the last passage of the forbidden area because he had committed something. Since he is locked up, he will naturally be restricted and cannot affect the outside. His only role is to be pumped when the supreme space is opened It''s a hard job. In fact, it''s just a piece of automatically rechargeable battery If it weren''t for the abundant aura here, he would have been smoked to death, so he was strangely angry when he saw Jiang Kang eating. Others don''t know this kind of thing. After all, the people who are locked up are also the older generation. They always have to take care of their face. People outside won''t talk about it everywhere. Unfortunately, there is a bug level goddess around Jiang Kang. He saw through his situation at a glance and told Jiang Kang all these things. "This is the usual method used by many Fengtian families. How can they punish and maintain the operation of the forbidden area." The breath of terror overwhelms half, but it recedes quickly like the tide. Then there was an unwilling roar from above: "hum, I don''t care about you! I''m going to see what you''ll get out of such a waste of good time! " "Then open your eyes and look at it!" Jiang Kang sneered, then sat down and ate. Why doesn''t he eat? Anyway, the system is automatically absorbing the surrounding Reiki improvement experience. It''s really cool when you lie down and can upgrade Chapter 202 "System prompt! The level is upgraded to level 25, and the corresponding world level is: the middle of the day after tomorrow. " After about a day and a half, the system prompt sound woke Jiang Kang from his sleep. Yes, he fell asleep, right next to his food stall. The people around are speechless. This guy even eats and sleeps. It''s too much. Don''t talk about the watchers. They can''t watch it. Jealous, but also puzzled, why didn''t the watchman throw such a disgusting guy down? The watchman also wants to. The problem is that he can''t! "Fortunately, the experience here is absorbed very quickly." With a murmur, Jiang Kang turned over and slept again The people around you saw a burst of sour teeth. You are so hearty! Xiang Zhu touched Jiang Kang and whispered, "brother Xiang Yu, in fact, they are all from our faction. You don''t have to make such a big loss." In her opinion, Jiang Kang''s reason for this is that he is worried about exposing his ability to practice. "Oh, it''s all right. It''s rare to be free. Have a good sleep." Jiang Kang muttered. Xiang Zhu was speechless, while the watchman above snorted coldly, and he did have some doubts in his heart. "The boy hasn''t practiced. Why does it seem that his cultivation has increased a little?" "Is it my illusion?" "But this age is still the day after tomorrow. Even the girl is better than him. I don''t mean to pay attention to her." The watchman shook his head. Two more days later, Jiang Kang still slept in addition to eating. Everyone was sweating and speechless. "System prompt! The level is upgraded to level 26, and the corresponding world level is: the middle of the day after tomorrow. " "At twenty-six, we can go to the later stage of the day after tomorrow, but it is still difficult to go back to thirty. It is even more difficult to break through congenital." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head, but this upgrade is still very cool. It doesn''t take strength and don''t spend the king''s crystal. It''s great. "Huh? It seems better? " The watchman''s snow-white eyebrows trembled, and he could no longer maintain his inner peace. He has lived for so many years and has never seen the existence of sleeping and practicing! This kind of person, just like sleeping in class and being the first in the exam, makes people want to dig him up and have a good look at how he grows. After a long time, the iron chain in the East rattled. Jiang Kang was very positive and got up from the ground with a Shua. Seeing his attitude, everyone couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. Does it have anything to do with you? So active and dry Yes, Jiang Kang has been waiting for this moment for too long. He is about to fade out of a bird! "What did you do in the past?" After watching here for a few days, the watchman became more and more curious about the boy, and the aggressive feeling in his tone was eliminated. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "nothing. Welcome friends to come. Are they Xiang''s family?" "Amitofel, I hope they can climb up safely." Xiang Long whispered at the corner of his mouth. Jiang Kang was about to reach the edge, and then slowly put his head out. He used to be a little afraid of heights Xiang Qing and others are about to explode. A group of people have agreed to surround and suppress Xiang Yu as the main task and upgrade it to a secondary task, but as soon as they come in, they fall into the strange forest. Then he ran into an immoral and smoking guy, fooled around for a while, trapped a group of people in the woods, and let Xiang Qing provoke the big tree spirit and almost died in that land. Most of the time they explained in the dense forest. After escaping from the dense forest, they came to the ghost village. They wanted to find something for their practice, but they found that it was like a dog licking around! It''s so clean that I can''t find half a hair! The crazy Xiang Qing and others immediately realized that they were behind Jiang Kang, so they could only eat the rest. They responded that after being abandoned by the reincarnation rain, they found another way, bypassed the road of the cave, turned up and entered the palace in the middle, and got some benefits. Xiang Cang got a broken pill, which directly brought him back to the state before falling, while others were some herbs to enhance blood vessels. Yu Qiao is a protective holy garment. Xiang Qing''s most mysterious is a key. Although I don''t know what this key is for, it must be a good thing, isn''t it? Can there be rubbish in this supreme tomb? Xiang Qing and others finally came under the copper platform. Looking at the hanging ladder put down from above, they immediately understood that the way forward should be here. Grasping the ladder, Xiang Qing took the lead and began to climb up. Feeling the growing aura around him, Xiang Qing couldn''t help humming coldly. "No matter what, even if I can''t kill you, I can break through to the realm of harmony through the rich aura here and trample you under my feet!" Thinking of this, his self-confidence rose slowly, and his hand climbed faster. "Keep up, everyone. The most important treasures in the forbidden area are in the supreme space." Yu Qiao urged the people behind him. She was able to come in this time thanks to the deliberate arrangement of Xiang Zhengyan, a long member of the Xiang family. Because her sister Yu Ji is too close to Xiang Yu, it is said that Xiang Yu took the risk to enter the fallen tree forest this time. In order to seize this gap, he arranged for Yu Qiao to come over and hope that she and Xiang Qing can grow up during this trip to the forbidden area. On the other hand, the two can better cooperate and look for opportunities to kill Xiang Yu. After Xiang Qing and others all climbed the ladder, a hateful head crept out of it. Then a hand came out and shook it at the people below, with a smile on his face. "Hello, my friend." Hello? The following people were stunned. Which country is this? Xiang Qing bit his teeth, his face turned red, stared at Jiang Kang above and asked, "Xiang Yu, what are you going to do?" "What are you doing?" When he asked, Jiang Kang was suddenly stunned. Then he laughed. He felt a red thing in his hand. Firecrackers. The king mainland also has this thing. As soon as Jiang Kang saw what was in his hand, the people below turned pale and looked down one after another. There was still a long distance below. Although it doesn''t hurt much, it''s scary to put it on your face. It''s like squeezing balloons with your face. Lethality is not the main thing, but the main thing is that the deterrent is too strong. "In order to welcome you, I specially prepared some firecrackers for you." This was bought by Jiang Kang when he met him in Beishi. He wanted to find a chance to get more and transform it into gunpowder shells. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today. Chapter 203 "What do you want!" Xiang Qing''s teeth were about to break. He held his hand tightly and climbed up slowly. "Oh, stop!" Jiang Kang immediately shouted, and Xiang Qing was forced to stop climbing. "Don''t try to fish in troubled waters, or it won''t be as simple as throwing firecrackers." Jiang Kang laughed and said, "I don''t mean anything else. We are all brothers of a family. Isn''t it good to welcome you?" Brother, ghost and you are brothers! The people below scolded angrily. The corners of Yu Qiao''s mouth pulled slightly, and the embarrassment all the way made the woman slightly older than Yu Ji reveal a different style. "Xiang Yu, I''m Yu Ji''s sister..." Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He hates this kind of person very much. He didn''t discuss it when he cheated you. When you cheated him, he would talk with you about relationship and generation. With a cold smile, he threw away his firecrackers. Xiang Qing''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to use Xuanqi to shake it away. Only then did he find that he had been suppressed and became a useless man! Watching the firecrackers getting closer and closer, the fireworks on it have been lit. Slowly, slowly It was about to fall on Xiang Qing''s face - Pa Pa! The sound was so loud that the fragments of firecrackers flew everywhere, making people subconsciously close their eyes. Xiang Qingshou loosened and leaned to one side. The exploding firecrackers fell directly on Yu Qiao''s head. "Ah!" The beauty let out a shrill cry and let go of her hand and fell back. Xiang Cang stretched out his hand to catch his future sister-in-law. Suddenly, it sounded that he was already an ordinary person! It''s too late to stop! "Ah!" He also screamed, and his body was hit by Yu Qiao and fell back. Along the way, several others were hit one by one like jumping sugar gourd, all falling to the ground. "No one will die." Xiang ape poked out a head from Jiang Kang and looked at the scene in front of him. Although the two factions fight openly and secretly, if they really lose all the younger generation of the other party at one time, it is estimated that the people of the clan leader''s faction will go crazy directly? "Don''t worry, although the power of blood and Xuanqi can''t be used, they are still rough and thick, so they won''t hurt them." Jiang Kang shook his head carelessly. Then he turned his hand and took out another bottle, grinning at the top of the ladder with his lower hand. "Xiang Qing, do you want to know what''s inside?" Xiang Qing clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t want to." "Oh?" Jiang Kang jerked his neck a little unexpectedly, then narrowed his eyes and smiled. Looking at each other''s smile, Xiang Qing subconsciously smoked, and a bad idea rose. "People should have the instinct to explore the unknown, so that the world can progress and science can develop. Do you understand?" When Jiang Kang asked, Xiang Qing was confused directly. Your sister''s God is talking nonsense. What''s the matter "It''s bad that you don''t want to know." Shaking his head and sighing, Jiang Kang has raised the bottle in his hand. Xiang Qing quickly opened his mouth and shouted, "I... want to..." "It''s late!" With a grin and a fierce stare, the bottle in Jiang Kang''s hand has been thrown down! "Damn it!" Xiang Qing clenched his teeth and released his hand directly. What Xiang Yu dropped, can it be a good thing? So he chose to fall down, better than being hurt by this thing. Boom! With the last figure falling. "Xiang Yu, you and I are mortal!" The ground was smashed into a huge pit, and Xiang Qing''s unwilling roar came from it. "Oh, I already know. You don''t have to be so loud." Jiang Kang shook his head and chuckled. "Are you going to kill them like this?" Xiang long struggled to hold out his big gun. It seemed that he wanted to fight down as a Thunder Stone rolling log and send them to heaven. Jiang Kang quickly stopped him and said, "don''t worry. It''s not good to be so brazen... And now we can''t kill them." Jiang Kang valued the latter most and couldn''t kill each other. Although they have no strength now, their physique still exists. It is impossible to kill with the help of gravity. "Now?" "Disgust them, don''t let them get cheap." Jiang Kang laughed, lowered his voice and said, "isn''t this guy going to break through the Tao realm? I''ll disturb him here." Xiang Long brightened his eyes and hurriedly approached him and asked, "what do you do yourself?" "Did you forget?" Jiang Kang looked at each other in surprise and said, "I can break through when I sleep. I was in the cave that time." "By the way, I forgot this crop." Xiang Long patted his head, then looked at Jiang Kang curiously and asked, "what state are you now?" "Secret." Hey, hey, with a smile, Jiang Kang didn''t say it. It''s too complicated. And it''s not a bad thing to have reservations In fact, he is also very curious now. How much will his combat effectiveness improve after unlocking the power of blood? Angry Xiang Qing changed a ladder, but Jiang Kang still appeared above his head with a smile. "What do you want!" Xiang Qing roared reluctantly. Unexpectedly, he would be blocked below! And when you enter the supreme space, you can be transmitted. Otherwise, you have to stay here for decades! If you can''t go, you''ll not only come in for nothing, but also can''t go out! At that time, it is estimated that Xiang Yu''s son can come in and make soy sauce. His teeth were almost broken, and Xiang Qing suppressed his heart that was about to fall into madness. Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "it''s like I''ll embarrass you." People from top to bottom felt a pang in their hearts. It''s not difficult. What''s difficult? "I don''t mean anything else. Young people should be patient. Why don''t you pick up the bottle I threw you and have a look?" Jiang Kang pointed to the bottle on the ground and said. Xiang Qing was stunned, and then snorted coldly, "I''m not bored without you." "I''m really bored." Jiang Kang nodded noncommittally, poured some wine into his mouth, and took another bite of dried meat, which made the people below swallow their saliva. They didn''t eat anything all the way. "But I can afford it. If you don''t want to see it, don''t look, but you don''t want to come up." Xiang Qing nodded bitterly and said to his brother, "go and pick up the bottle." "OK." Xiang Cang nodded hurriedly, but his steps moved, but Jiang Kang shouted. "Hey, I can''t understand people. I''ll let you pick it up by yourself!" Xiang Qing looked back at the faces of the people. He could only nod, go to the bottle and pick it up. Subconsciously, there was nothing in it. "Open it." Jiang Kang ordered Xiang Qing snorted coldly and directly reached out to remove the bottle cap. At the moment of opening, he threw the bottle out. The empty bottle fell on the ground and rolled around. There was nothing. Everyone looked at Xiang Qing for a while, and then looked at Xiang Qing with some sympathy. Fooled again Chapter 204 "Xiang Yu!" The voice of anger came from below. Jiang Kang nodded slightly, glanced at the bottom and said, "call dad dry hair?" Xiang Qing has no demeanor at all. Although he knows that Xiang Yu hates it, Xiang Yu once only insulted the enemy with his fists and feet, and never disdained to take advantage of words. Today, he seems to be a different person today! The speech is extremely rogue, and there is no expert means. It''s too much difference in peacetime! At the same time, it also made Xiang Qing angry. Hateful, hateful, really hateful! What''s more irritating is that I have nothing to do! There is no way to take the other party. Even now Jiang Kang stands on it and makes urine at himself, he has only a share of roaring. The body kept shaking and was on the verge of violent walking. Yu Qiao and others took a trace of sympathy with Xiang Qing''s eyes. It seems that now he is much more embarrassed than being beaten by Xiang Yu. However, Jiang Kang is not cool. He doesn''t have much identity with Xiang Yu, but he is hostile to such a person who is determined to kill himself. And this guy may even touch Yu Ji. I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it! If you let Yu Ji, how can I face millions of pesticide brothers on earth? The trembling fist was slowly squeezed tight and heavily exhaled. Xiang Qing raised his red eyes, looked at Jiang Kang above and said, "tell me your conditions!" "Condition?" This surprised Jiang Kang. He didn''t expect the other party to put forward conditions. It seems that you want to buy yourself out and get a chance. After thinking for a while, Jiang Kang nodded and said, "well, tell me, what did you get on the other road?" Xiang Qing''s heart clicked. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cruel that he wanted the baby he just got. But I think so. Everyone is from Xiang''s family. It''s clear what babies they have with each other. They are basically the same things. It''s really hard for him to be greedy. "Brother, we managed to get it, but we can''t give it to them." Xiang Cang said, and then a burst of happiness in his heart: Fortunately, he was a pill and had let him eat it. "If you can''t go up, no matter how good the baby is, it''s useless to put it in your hand." Yu Qiao shook his head. Although he was unwilling in his eyes, he had to give in to the facts. Xiang Yu also lost his ability. It''s not easy to kill them, but it won''t be too difficult to stop them from climbing the ladder. Instead of keeping the baby trapped here, it''s better to send things out and fight! "We agree." Others nodded. Xiang Qing was forced by the situation and could only nod his head and say, "we can give it to you, but my brother''s pill has been taken by him." "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Kang waved his big hand and then said, "besides him, just eight people are enough. For the sake of the same family, I am generous to let him come up for free. " Xiang Zhu drew a little from the corner of his mouth: feelings, do you have to charge for this ladder? Xiang Cang was overjoyed. He was most afraid of Jiang Kang telling him to leave him alone at the critical moment. Then, Xiang Qing and others began to climb the ladder and climbed up again. The most annoying thing is that the face has been looking down on them, with unavoidable eyes and greedy eyes, like a wolf who has been hungry for too long. "Damn man, I will make you pay the price, I will!" His fist was clenched tightly, the light of resentment in his eyes was flashing, and he grabbed the ladder and climbed up step by step. It was only 20 floors away from the top. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and shouted "stop!" Shua! Nine heads were lifted up in an instant and stared at Jiang Kang with murderous anger. What the hell? "Don''t be too nervous. Now you throw things up one by one. After you throw things up, you are allowed to move on." Jiang Kang laughed. As soon as Xiang Qing''s face changed, Yu Qiao immediately said, "how can this be done? What if you take something and don''t let us go up?" "Then you''re unlucky." Jiang Kang''s words made everyone''s heart sink, but their anger was burning boundlessly. This dishonest guy "Don''t forget that the dominant power is in my hand. Either be obedient or stay down there. Be a loser and live the rest of the life." As soon as they heard this, they immediately understood. Stay in this place, or stay as a loser! "OK." Xiang Qing was unwilling, but he knew the situation. He threw a dark palm size key up. "This is the key I got in the palace. I don''t know the specific function." "Keep it!" Before he finished, the goddess suddenly drank in Jiang Kang''s heart, brightened Jiang Kang''s eyes and put things away. "All right, you''ve got the right of way and handed over everyone else''s things." Except Xiang Cang, the pills others got were not in a hurry to take. After all, not everyone had such a big loss. Pills were thrown up one by one, and then the protective holy coat obtained by Yu Qiao. "Spiritual robe: Purple quality, able to protect their own spiritual consciousness from external harm." Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. It''s really a good baby. However, Xiang Zhu stared at the dress with small eyes. Jiang Kang didn''t mean to rob the little girl, waved and sent it out. "Thank you, brother Xiang Yu." Looking at Xiang Zhu who was satisfied, Jiang Kang thought about it. Won''t he lose money? If there''s nothing in the key, won''t you cry to death? "Boy, because this palace will miss you?" Probably seeing Jiang Kang''s hesitation, the goddess gave a sneer. Jiang Kang quickly shook his head and said, "where, where! How can you misunderstand my little role, just the key? " "That key is a good thing you dare not think of. Keep it. It''s good for you." Hearing the goddess''s words, Jiang Kang''s heart was put down. "Is it all right now?" Everything was thrown up. Xiang Qing looked up at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang nodded and shook his head before these people smiled. "Go down first and come up the last day." Chapter 205 Xiang Qing was going crazy, but Jiang Kang took out a bottle again from his hand "You can try. Is this bottle still empty?" It''s a matter of self-cultivation. Even if Xiang Qing is not empty, he will rush! He roared, his arms worked hard, and his body jumped out quickly. "Want to speculate? It won''t work with me. " Jiang Kang Hei hei smiled coldly. Then he opened the bottle in his hand and poured the mouth down, but the strong smell of wine overflowed. Then a fire fold appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand and opened it directly. The elongated wine line suddenly turned into a long flame dragon, Shua fell down, and spread his head and cover his face to burn Xiang Qing. Xiang Qing clenched his teeth to resist the attack of the flame. However, at the moment, he was an ordinary man after all, but with rough skin and thick flesh. The burning feeling of the fire made him painful, especially the mess of his hair at the moment of the fire made him crazy. "Strong and." Another sneer. Jiang Kang didn''t know whether he was mocking or praising. A huge wine jar appeared in his hand and broke it directly on the ladder. Seeing this scene, Yu Qiao and others below couldn''t hold on. As soon as they loosened their hands, they fell down and screamed in the air Xiang Qing still clenched his teeth, but when the fire completely rushed to his face and arms, his strength suddenly disintegrated, and the iron ladder in his hand seemed to become slippery and difficult to grasp, but it fell down after all. However, he didn''t scream. Although he was embarrassed, his eyes were fierce and firm. He stared at Jiang Kang like a sworn enemy. Jiang Kang doesn''t care. He knows very well that if the other party wants to get rid of himself, there''s no room to keep his hand. You want to kill me. Can you be more cruel than killing me? It doesn''t matter He thought so, waved his hand to Xiang Qing who landed below and said, "don''t think too much. There is so much aura on the copper platform. How can I let you come up? Do you want you to break through the realm of harmony and trouble me? Don''t think about it. Just stay down there. " Looking at Jiang Kang''s virtue, Xiang Qing almost spit out his old blood. Even if you don''t let me go up, tell me what the hell is with enough aura on it? Do you have to be so cheap? Jiang Kang lay directly on the top of the ladder... And ate. "The means are so dark." The watchman couldn''t seem to look down and gave a cold hum. Jiang Kang smiled carelessly and said¡° I don''t care whether it''s bright or not, as long as I can win. In a fight, people only ask who won, regardless of whether your means of winning are bright or not. The outcome is the decision. " Jiang Kang''s words made the watcher silent, and he was also silent in anger. Unwilling to roar is of no help. It will only show that they are more cowardly. One by one, they were more and more embarrassed. Their babies were taken away, their clothes were burned, holes were everywhere, and their hair on their heads was also damaged. Before they came in, they planned many plans to kill Xiang Yu. Some people let Xiang Qing seduce them and then kill them. Some Qiang Dao set an ambush in front of them There is no actual use of any step. On the contrary, these people have been suffering losses and bad luck since they came in. They have never taken even a little advantage Whether it was Jiang Kang in front of him or the "Daddy" on the top of the mountain, they didn''t fight with everyone directly, but the loss was even more heavy. Yu Qiao''s beautiful eyes were full of unwilling color. She looked up and stared at the figure and said, "do we really want to give up?" "Impossible!" Xiang Qing roared, and another piece of hair fell off his head. His hair can only use the quantifier block. Although he tried his best to protect it, he was still scorched by the fire, and his heroic robe became pitted, with more than half missing on the left His embarrassing image and unprecedented embarrassment made him angry and angry Anger can not be exchanged for enlightened results, which makes him rational silence in anger. Glancing down at his opponent below, Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded slightly. "He is a fierce opponent. Unfortunately, I can''t find a chance to kill him. This man is too threatening to me." Xiang Qing''s strength is strong and his character is relatively calm. Although he has no wisdom, he acts calmly and has the meaning of being able to bend and stretch. Coupled with his strength support, this stability is terrible. Strong and arrogant people perish easily, but strong and calm people are terrible. He looked up and just met Jiang Kang''s eyes. The color of anger flashed and quickly turned his head. "The aura above will become thicker with the passage of time, which is of great benefit to our practice. I must use the aura above to break through the Tao period. I don''t believe Xiang Yu doesn''t practice himself. We wait for him to neglect and find an opportunity." "OK." Yu Qiao nodded approvingly, and the party sorted themselves out below. Unfortunately, because the supreme space shines like a sun, there is no night here to cover their actions. After waiting for most of the day, the annoying shadow has disappeared for a long time. Xiang Qing went to the ladder and put his hand on it. There was a little indelible joy on his face. He climbed up a few steps, and immediately came the unhappy voices of Yu Qiao and others, with a click in his heart. Something fell on his head. It was a bottle stopper. "Haven''t you tasted enough wine?" The head appeared again, and the resentful Xiang Qing could only let go and retreat. Seeing this, Jiang Kang smiled proudly and said, "be honest and stay down here. I won''t trouble you." The crowd couldn''t say a word and could only glare. Time slowly decreased, and Xiang Qing and others became more and more anxious. This time, they waited a little longer. They chose to change a place and began to climb up. "System prompt! The level is upgraded to level 27, and the corresponding world level is: later the day after tomorrow. " The sound of the system prompt sounded again, which made Jiang Kang smile with satisfaction. "The aura is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the speed of absorbing experience faster." Then the light in his eyes flashed: "no wonder the people below are so anxious." The watchman opened his eyes wide in shock and stared at the hip-hop figure. His eyes were full of incredible color. Besides eating and sleeping, this guy is cheating people. He has broken a small state of sleep! This is so terrible! "How can there be such a person? Then why is he the world after tomorrow? Did he hide his strength? " His eyes were full of shock and horror, and Jiang Kang was full of confusion. After climbing up for some time, a head stretched out untimely, smiled at Xiang Qing and others, and directly poured down a bottle of wine fire. "It''s over." As soon as their eyes closed, they let go and fell down. "Quite conscious." Jiang Kang nodded with satisfaction. With the passage of time, the aura on the copper platform became stronger and stronger, and the following Xiang Qing and others were more anxious, so they came up with another way. Split up! However, what makes people desperate is that the ladder is not enough and there are many hands on it! "Don''t you practice!" Xiang Qing roared reluctantly. Jiang Kang smiled and replied, "you don''t know. I can''t compare with a genius like you. Cultivation is meaningless to me." Xiang Qing was speechless. A group of people could only sit down and wait for the last day. "Listening to his tone, there was no accident. It seems that the information is indeed wrong. Now it has been delayed. It is also a problem to break through the road integration period." Xiang Qing frowned deeply, shook his head and sighed. Chapter 206 At the source of the buried mountain, the wind and cloud have gathered. A little Jiang Kang, an unknown ice castle, jumped up in a short time and turned into a behemoth. They first swallowed up a small gouyu villa, then swallowed up most of the villa under Baifeng vein by means of guerrilla warfare, and then attacked Baifeng vein late at night to destroy it. Everything is within the nerve endings reaction time of a big power. It seems that the first bingloubao is not the opponent of Baifeng pulse. However, the speed of each other''s strength and rise is a little fast, which makes people blink. And quickly attracted strong help. Is all this foresight, or the calculation and calculation of a big power? The mysterious congenital expert killed the burial Changfeng, and then orange Youjing beat back the burial Shanyuan king on the ice tower castle, breaking the other party''s idea of taking the opportunity to take the ice tower castle. In the blink of an eye, he became a hard bone that he couldn''t move, and the bitterness was unspeakable. Listening to the story of Queen Shanyuan, mu Lingtian''s snow-white hand in the guest hall kept rubbing his chin, and his eyes looked at the gully in front of the beautiful woman''s chest. It seems that majestic and sexy can also cause him to think deeply. "According to your cousin, there is a big force behind the ice tower castle?" "Without the support of big forces, it is hard to imagine that they can come to this step. The top day after tomorrow expert who broke into gouyu villa, plus the mysterious expert who saved Jiang Kang. And the orange Youjing! " "Orange right Beijing?" After saying the name, mu Lingtian frowned slightly: "I''ve heard that this orange Youjing is a great man from Japan. He should have no trouble with the forces in Tianshan. The reason why he helped him is probably related to repairing his weapons¡® "Good." The beautiful woman nodded slightly: "we''ve seen that knife. It''s broken in two. It can''t be repaired by ordinary means. What can an ice Castle do alone? It must be an expert behind you. Moreover, I have heard that the people of jianbaotai are very close to Jiang Kang of binglou castle, and it seems that their relationship is not general. " "Treasure platform?" Mu Lingtian''s hand shook violently, and a thick color of fear flashed in his eyes. "Cousin, jianbaotai is not an ordinary force. Although it''s honest inside Tianshan Mountain, Ying Zheng can''t help them outside." "Of course I know that." The beautiful woman nodded, as if to explain, as if to be relieved: "jianbaotai and he should have limited friendship. Look, they don''t mean to help." "That''s good. It''s not a good thing to go to the treasure appraisal platform." Mu Lingtian nodded. The queen took up a cup of fragrant tea, blew it with her sexy little mouth, brought it to the other party, smiled and said, "are you thirsty?" At first, with a very serious look, he immediately raised a wolf smile, stared at the beautiful woman, beat out the tea in each other''s hands, then hugged each other''s delicate body and brought it to his thigh. "I''m thirsty, but I want to drink your water ~" The man''s outspoken words caused the beautiful woman to giggle. He stretched out a snow-white green onion to point at each other''s head, half narrowed his eyes, bit his red lips and said, "you''ve got all the water. Where''s the water for you to drink?" "Isn''t it here?" Mu Lingtian smiled, and his snow-white hand poked away the other party''s skirt and poked into the palace skirt. "Oh ~" With a round mouth, she took a breath of fragrance and put it around the man''s neck. Wang Houjiao said with a smile: "isn''t there no water?" The finger moved slightly, and the man took it out, which had been dyed with crystal color. "That''s it." It was a few more laughs, and the beautiful woman stopped the other party from making trouble again. "The source King hasn''t come back yet. Cousin, don''t worry. Let''s talk about business first." "Isn''t the business finished?" Mu Lingtian looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. "No, and the so-called Castle master of binglou Castle - Jiang Kang!" The tenderness in the beautiful woman''s eyes slowly disappeared. Although she has a dissolute character, after all, burying Shanyuan is her family property, which makes others share the cake and threaten her position. Naturally, she is not happy. "Jiang Kang hasn''t appeared since he was rescued. He and Kai had an agreement to fight in January. It seems that there are not many days left." "Kay?" Mu Lingtian''s hand stopped: "I heard this is a great young man." "It''s amazing." The queen nodded in agreement and said, "I''m not old, but it''s the peak the day after tomorrow. This retreat may break through and enter the congenital state." "Isn''t that better? Isn''t Jiang Kang only the strength at the beginning of the day after tomorrow? How is he his opponent?" Mu Lingtian smiled at Yan Yan: "let Kai directly result in him and save us trouble. At that time, Yuanwang and I just need to guard against the mysterious congenital and orange Youjing." "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." The queen sighed, and there was a wave of water in her eyes. "Cousin, you didn''t know that Jiang Kang was a follower in the mysterious period not long ago!" "What!" Mu Lingtian couldn''t keep calm completely. Shua stood up and let the queen shout, almost fell off him, and quickly stretched out his hands to take the man''s neck. Mu Lingtian was also slightly surprised, and then held the beautiful woman''s buttocks with both hands. "How possible!" "That''s it." Looking at the surprised mu Lingtian, the queen knew everything. When she knew the news, was she not so shocked? "We suspect that he has a mysterious skill or can directly absorb the energy in the king''s crystal for ascension. According to the news report, the first thing he asked for after he landed the villa was the king''s crystal. I think the reason why he made such rapid progress must be related to it. " Mu Lingtian''s eyes flickered again and again, but in the end, it was greedy. "I think it''s very unlikely! Even those who exist have never heard of such a strange skill, or this person deliberately hides his strength in order not to attract your attention. " After hearing this, the queen immediately nodded and said, "what you said is something we never thought of." "Ha ha." With a smile, mu Lingtian''s eyes suddenly turned and was occupied by lust again. The two hands holding the beautiful buttocks made a sudden effort to make the queen gasp. "Now that the business has been finished, I can start my business." Said, he has untied his lower body clothes, and then skillfully removed the skirt, still let the beautiful woman hang on his body, and then his lower body is stable and always enters! "Ah!" The queen, who had never been to a place, did not think that the other party should attack suddenly, and immediately gave a Jiao Yin. Her pretty face was full of spring. She held mu Lingtian''s shoulder tightly and gasped: "Jiang Kang must not stay. According to my opinion, my cousin had better make some preparations. If you lose in burying the mountain source, you must leave Tianshan directly and go back to the university to seek people." "Even if Jiang Kang is so powerful, he doesn''t have to." Then mu Lingtian put the queen on his table mountain and pressed her body against it. The queen clenched her silver teeth, her charming face was full of emotional color, and her lips trembled slightly. "No... you can''t underestimate the enemy. If you lose the enemy this time, the opponent will not be weak!" "Well, will you take your cousin then?" The queen suddenly opened her eyes and threw them at each other. Jiao Chen said, "are you willing not to take them away?" Say, two round slender legs a ring, will each other''s waist thoroughly dragged to their own bottom! Mu Lingtian roared, and the speed became faster and faster Just when the breath was strong enough, a shout came from outside. "Yuanwang arrives!" Bai Huahua''s body shook violently. The queen straightened her whole waist and hummed a charming voice in her nose. Chapter 207 "No, he''s back." In ancient times, people who steal things are flustered, especially those who steal. Mu Lingtian''s face suddenly changed, gave full play to the speed of the congenital master, dressed himself in an instant, and arranged her hair for the queen. The red tide quickly receded from her face and turned into a dignified appearance. The queen retreated to the guest seat. Yingying sat down with a shallow smile on her face. With the big hand of Mu Lingtian, the breath of plants and trees instantly filled the whole guest hall, and the ambiguous breath disappeared. The door of the guest hall was directly pushed open, and a figure came in in in a hurry. It was long away from the mountain. Now the burial king of Shanyuan on the Hulunbuir prairie - burial Changxing. "Brother mu, it''s a great honor to bury the mountain source if you can move here!" Burial Changxing laughed and didn''t have the consciousness of wearing a green hat. It seems that he is particularly relieved of his wife. Honest man, honest man! Mu Lingtian is a little embarrassed. He just fell in love with your wife Fortunately, he was also a man with two sides. He quickly restrained his mind and walked forward with a smile on his face. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Lingtian naturally knows how not to come." "Ha ha ha." The funeral director laughed, then looked at the queen with satisfaction, nodded and said, "it''s hard for the queen." "In order to bury the mountain source, it should be." Wang Houjiao smiled and nodded, thinking that it would be hard and cool. "I heard what the queen said. The burial brother is looking for Lao yuan king. I don''t know if he has any whereabouts?" Mu Lingtian smiled on his face, but he felt uncomfortable. The old source king who buried Shanyuan didn''t know that he was a congenital strong man many years ago. After so many years, he may have broken through to the realm of harmony. Even if not, it is almost invincible in the innate realm. The three sources of Tianshan Mountain are three pillars. If there is such a top expert in burying Shanyuan suddenly, the other two sources will face difficulties. "Fortunately, I found it!" Burial Changxing nodded and laughed. Mu Lingtian''s face immediately pulled down and smiled before the other party found out. "So good! The crisis is solvable! " "Brother mu, it''s a blessing for Tianshan Mountain to pay so much attention to it!" Burial Changxing nodded and then said, "but my father has something. He will rush back to the mountain that day and won''t show up before." "The ice castle is extremely mysterious. Maybe there are people and horses hidden. For the sake of safety, I want to go to huolingyuan to move people and horses and destroy them!" Mu Lingtian was stunned when he heard the speech. They also sat down in primary and secondary. "Is it too much to bury brother? With you and me, and Lao Yuanwang in charge, even another congenital can''t turn over much waves. " "Hey." He waved his hand and buried Changxing with a serious face. "The ice tower Castle really can''t be underestimated. At first, we just thought it was a small fight. After Jianduo died, we just asked my adopted son to go and have a look. You must know what happened later. It''s better to be careful when dealing with this enemy. We can''t miss it again! Even if Jiang Kang is defeated, we can''t let him go down to the source of the mountain safely, otherwise there will be a great danger in the future! " "Besides, there''s another thing brother Mu doesn''t know." Burial Changxing smiled coldly. "What''s up?" Mu Ling asked with a little bad feeling in his heart. "Ying Zheng''s people are coming!" Burying Changxing''s words fell heavily and did not give the other party time to respond: "Ying Zheng started the army because of the killing of Tianshan Sheriff; The other is because of the heart! Moreover, Tianshan is now ownerless. How can he sit and watch? " Do you want to unify Tianshan?! Mu Ling sneered in the heart of heaven and said, "Tianshan has become a king. It''s natural for the sheriff to stand again after death. What''s wrong with it." "Of course not!" The burial of Changxing suddenly rose and took a negative step. "Although the Sheriff of Tianshan is dead, it''s enough to set up a few people. Why do you mobilize so many people? If Ying Zheng can find his heart, it''s impossible if he can''t find it, or if he wants to cut us! " "When the Sheriff of Tianshan was killed, the chaos in Tianshan reappeared. Ying Zheng has always been overbearing and must not tolerate it. Brother mu, what I see is reasonable?" After hearing these words, mu Lingtian was silent. Ying Zheng''s hegemony is well known. If Tianshan is as good as ever, the sheriff is the nominal master and Sanyuan is the actual master. Everyone is still at ease in addition to the annual intersection of money. However, this time he brought so many people here and pulled them back without doing anything. He really didn''t believe it. If we really set up troops to fight down Tianshan and eliminate Sanyuan, the end of the king of Baiyue will be waiting for himself. His eyes sank completely. Mu Lingtian looked at the burial Changxing and said, "according to what the burial brother saw, how about this?" "Those who find the source of fire spirit should first deal with Jiang Kang and then discuss how to deal with Ying Zheng''s army. These two are the common enemies of the three sources! " "Is it difficult? Is Jiang Kang the one Ying Zheng deliberately arranged? The queen who had been silent for a long time suddenly spoke, but her words were amazing. The two source kings were startled, and the burial Changxing lost his voice and said, "it''s not impossible! In this way, the death of the Tianshan prefect or Ying Zheng''s intentional act can confuse the beautiful sound and cover up his taking the heart of Luban No. 7, on the one hand, and take the opportunity to send troops to completely calm the Tianshan situation! " "It''s really difficult to combine the two." Mu Lingtian''s eyes became particularly fierce. Then he snorted coldly and said with a grim smile: "it''s not difficult. We''ll send false news to plan that Jiang Kang killed the sheriff. Luban''s seventh heart is on the binglou castle. Let''s see what happens!" The funeral Changxing''s eyes lit up: "what a wonderful plan! It is suitable for the urgent removal of fire source! " Chapter 208 "System prompt! The level is upgraded to level 28, and the corresponding world level is: later the day after tomorrow. " "System prompt! The level is upgraded to level 29, and the corresponding world level is: later the day after tomorrow. " The aura became stronger and stronger. However, the people at the foot of the mountain still had no way to get on the copper platform, so they had to hurry around below. Xiang Qing simply sat up at the foot of the mountain, trying to keep calm and waited patiently. He knew very well that Jiang Kang could not let them go up ahead of time. The people on the mountain are also stepping up their cultivation and striving for a good opportunity to widen the gap with each other. The corners of their mouths are crooked. For so many days, besides sleeping, eating and drinking, Jiang Kang stared at the people below to prevent any fish from climbing up from below. For this, the watchman is also very helpless. In addition to persuading Jiang Kang and making sarcastic remarks, he could not take practical actions to help poor Xiang Qing them. Jiang Kang doesn''t feel pity for the other party at all. If he doesn''t firmly grasp the opportunity, his life will be in danger when he is unlucky! "I broke through!" Xiang Long shouted happily. It''s too fast to repair it. He has successfully broken through to the later stage of congenital. Jiang Kang opened his eyes and swept over with a smile. Sure enough, this guy has reached level 37, which is really fast. At this time, the sound of the system prompt also sounded. "System prompt! The level is upgraded to level 30, and the corresponding world level is: the peak the day after tomorrow. " "Another breakthrough!" The watchman was the only one who saw all this. He was completely stupid. This out of tune youth, in front of his own eyes, made breakthroughs with this out of tune method! Eating, sleeping, cheating I''ve never heard anyone''s practice is like this, but this guy is such a breakthrough. You can''t even be convinced. The watchman''s eyes are red. He wants to know how Jiang Kang did it. If Jiang Kang hears this, he will spread his hands innocently and say, "I didn''t do anything." In addition to Jiang Kang and Xiang long, others have made great progress in practice, and they have reached the breakthrough point one by one. One day later, Reiki didn''t seem as strong as it was at climax. It''s like a rising tide that slowly falls back after reaching a high point. But the people below became agitated. They did not dare to place their hope on Jiang Kang and asked him to be merciful and let them go to practice. The most important thing now is for Jiang Kang to let them go up! Otherwise, if you''re stuck here all the time, you can''t get out! Xiang Cang walked around anxiously. After all, he couldn''t help it. He looked up and shouted at the top. "It''s the last day. Can you put us up?" "Don''t worry, they naturally have to enter the supreme space, and then we can go up." Xiang Qing spoke. After sitting for a few days, his mind seemed to fall into silence. Although the mysterious Qi in his body was suppressed, he was still facing the important level with the help of the residual aura. Only at this time did he realize how broad his future road was, and there was no need to keep the small things in mind. After a long time, Jiang Kang''s voice fell down. "Don''t worry. I''ll let you up. Wait." People were smoking on their heads, and good news came out frequently. After Xiang long, several people broke through, and the little girl Xiang Zhu seems to be one step away from the peak at the early stage of congenital. With this last aura, Jiang Kang also successfully reached the last level the day after tomorrow, and his mind became excited. If it weren''t for the power of blood, he would have broken through this realm early The aura in the air jumped up, and then the strange appearance suddenly appeared! A mighty breath burst out from the supreme space and spread to the whole forbidden area like a spreading ripple. The breath filled every corner. Then, the aura everywhere began to become active. Driven by this breath, they rushed in this direction like a tide. What follows is the life of plants and plants, as well as the life of spiritual objects. The spirit dragon in the water gave a cry, and then his eyes darkened, like lack of energy, sank into the water and fell into a deep sleep. The spirit of wood at the top of the mountain also slowly gathered its branches, kept its own actions and survived the most difficult cycle. ¡­¡­ In addition to these powerful creatures, other small lives derived from everywhere turned into Reiki and rushed to this place at this moment. Everyone was immediately overjoyed, especially Xiang Qing. He wanted to use this abundant aura to completely break through to the realm of harmony! However, this aura is so fierce that it can''t be absorbed at all. People can''t help falling and sighing. The aura converged into a huge vortex on the top of the copper platform, and then the trumpet Sun became more and more hot. Jiang Kang got up from the ground, and so did others. His heart beat with him. Xiang Qing couldn''t sit still. He went directly to the ladder and began to climb up. Seeing Xiang Qing''s action, other people who have been blocked for so many days move up one after another and can''t wait. At the moment, Jiang Kang didn''t stop them. He would go in sooner or later. He couldn''t spend it here all the time. As the whirlpool of aura became smaller and smaller, the sun became brighter and brighter, and the voice of the watcher came out. "Time has come, supreme space, open!" Chapter 209 Boom! With a loud noise, a circle of dazzling white light bloomed like the supreme space of the sun. The white light, like ripples sweeping the world, instantly spread around and spread to the whole forbidden area world. Boom! Outside, the peaks at the entrance of Xiang''s forbidden area trembled, and the rocks rolled down. The elder, who had been standing here for more than half a month with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and turned to the shaking mountain. "The last one." Xiang shouldering Tian''s eyes flickered and his thoughts flickered. He looked forward to Xiang Yu''s death at the moment, and his proud descendant Xiang Qing was dominating the supreme space. Facts have proved that he still thinks more. Xiang Qing is still climbing the ladder, while Jiang Kang and his party have walked on the suspension ladder in the supreme space. The dazzling white light filled the whole world. Except Yu Qiao, the blood in the human body of each Xiang family began to resonate, and the blood in the body had a feeling of breaking through the prohibition. Jiang Kang was surprised. He looked back and hurriedly looked at the place where Xiang Qing was, and his steps were faster and faster. Now is not the time to fight this guy. If you beat him to death at the door, it would be like crying without tears. Boom! The blood in the body boils in the blood vessels, rumbling like the sound of thunder, constantly scouring the blood vessels. The prohibition of reincarnation rain slowly turns into steam and slowly floats in the air. "I''m back!" Xiang Long roared. He had broken through the late congenital stage, and his strength increased greatly. In addition, Qilin fire improved his blood power. At the moment, his power was difficult to control. With a bang, he exploded a circle around his body and jumped around fiercely. Buzz! The white light scattered in the air trembled and whispered, and then Xiang Long''s strength was suppressed again. "What''s going on?" Everyone was puzzled, and Jiang Kang was overjoyed. The reason doesn''t matter. As long as everyone can''t fight here, it''s a great good thing for him. "Don''t be rude under the supreme, and no one can do it here, so as not to be hurt by the supreme spirit." The sound of the watchman''s warning came from above, which made everyone''s heart cold. Supreme, that is the highest existence on the king''s continent. It suppresses the world with one hand, and even the protoss can only hide. Once the supremacy appears, it is the absolute emperor in the world for thousands of years, which is no doubt. Even if the years have passed and Tianjiao is still here, who dares to be presumptuous? As the suspended ladder goes to the dazzling space above, the pressure is getting greater and greater. Every time I lift my feet, I feel a sense of hardship, just like walking with Cangshan on my back. On Xiang Zhu''s forehead, there were dense beads of sweat, and his body was almost bowed. Jiang Kang walked in front, but his face was relaxed. "System prompt! Inexplicable pressure is detected, and the system is undergoing pressure level test... " "Test result...... the boundary level is - supreme level!" "Pressure decomposition operation in progress..." "The pressure decomposition operation succeeded, and the pressure has been eliminated for the host." Jiang Kang was calm on the surface, but he was very happy in his heart. Unexpectedly, the system also has the function of resisting pressure. This is a good baby! Looking back, everyone is tired like a dog, but he walks around like home. This gap ¡ª¡ªIt looks great. "Xiang Yu, he..." Xiang ape and others also saw it, and their hearts slowly rang out the guy''s famous reputation in the past. They couldn''t help but feel strange in their hearts. "I haven''t seen him do it these days. I almost forgot this crop." Several people smiled bitterly and shook their heads. The watchman was completely shocked. In these ten days, he had been watching the teenager break through the realm in front of his eyes in various strange ways. Unexpectedly, his talent was so rebellious! The suspended ladder under the supreme space has its own saying, also known as the ladder to heaven. Walking on this ladder, people are faced with a contest from Supreme talent. The harder it is to climb, the farther away you are from the supreme talent, and the more remote you are to step into that realm. Until you can''t hold on and fall down, it symbolizes the final failure and will be directly brought to the top. Now Jiang Kang is walking like a stroll in court. He blinks more than half. The truth contained in this is shocking. "Is it difficult to revive the Xiang family and give birth to the supreme one? Can it be on this person?" The watchman was also excited. If so, how glorious would it be for him to witness this scene? Xiang Qing looked at the figure above and said nothing for a long time. "Xiang Qing, you can too." After recovering, Yu Qiao comforted. "Nature!" With an unconvinced hum, Xiang Qing regained his strength. He really didn''t dare to go wild in this place, kicked off his broken robe and stepped on the ladder to heaven. One foot fell, and I didn''t feel the slightest pressure. I couldn''t help smiling on my face. My feet were in a hurry. After more than a dozen layers, I felt some slight pressure. Looking at Xiang Qing''s relaxed appearance, Yu Qiao and others below were relieved and began to climb the ladder at the same time. Xiang Qing went all the way up and reached the 30th floor in the blink of an eye. The pressure gradually felt and slowed down his pace. He bit his teeth and snorted angrily: I will never lose to Xiang Yu! "Ah!" Xiang Zhu shouted and finally fell to his knees! At the same time, the other three members of the Jiang Kang faction also fell to their knees. Sweat, already wet their whole body. Then a flash of white light sent them to the top. Sitting lonely on the ground one by one, staring at the long suspension ladder "Don''t sigh. It''s good to walk so much." The watchman comforted that what he said was true. After all, there were so few people like Jiang Kang that even the goddess couldn''t help but marvel. "Can you really become the supreme son?" "Hey, hey, what else to say?" Jiang Kang smiled proudly. If the ladder really understood anything, it should be possible to come up even if the system didn''t help? After all, you can automatically absorb energy and upgrade, and you have the potential to surpass the supreme state, don''t you Then Xiang Guan fell down, and then Xiang ape Xiang Long is still insisting! Although he was sweating and trembling all over, he still clenched his teeth, propped up and walked hard. Jiang Kang, who was about to come to the end, suddenly stopped, which surprised everyone and inevitably disappointed. "This... Is there no hope for the revival of our Xiang family?" The watchman''s eyes shook, and then he couldn''t help sighing. What''s amazing is that this guy sat down and turned around... Took something out of his ring and ate again! The watchman almost jumped up in a hurry. How much does your sister like to eat? "Hey, Xiang long, come on, I''ll buy you a drink." Jiang Kang shook the wine bottle in his hand at Xiang Long below! Shaking off the sweat on his face, Xiang Long reluctantly grinned and nodded up. The later Xiang Qing walked more and more aware of the obvious pressure, but it didn''t knock him down. He was still walking up and maintained a very good speed. The people behind had fallen down one by one, and soon there were only three people left on the ladder. Xiang Qing, Xiang Long... And Jiang Kang sitting at the top drinking and eating meat. As time went on, Xiang Long''s pace became more and more difficult. Finally, he was caught up by Xiang Qing! He walked unsteadily and couldn''t fall on the steps in front of him. Pop! Suddenly, a hand fell on his shoulder. Then a cold voice sounded in his ear. "Waste, you don''t have to insist." Xiang Qing raised his feet and kicked Xiang long at the knee! The power of tight jumping dissipated. Xiang Long screamed reluctantly and fell down from the suspension ladder! "Ah!" Chapter 210 Xiang Zhu shouted nervously, and the other people''s faces suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, Xiang Qing would start on the floating ladder. However, his action was very slight and did not use the power of blood and mysterious Qi, and did not disturb the white light in the air. The poor Xiang dragon turned over and fell down, rolling on the floating ladder, and his eyes were unwilling. He wanted to know how far he could go on the road of practice I didn''t think it was broken in Xiang Qing''s hands. Gradually, with a flash of white light, he was sent to the top. They haven''t returned to God yet, but Xiang Qing''s people sneer at Xiang Qing who has no strength lying on the ground. Jiang Kang''s eyes Shua cold, but he is still silent, just coldly looking at Xiang Qing coming. Xiang Qing''s steps were not so fast, and sweat began to drop on his forehead, but compared with others, his steps were still firm. His heart is very angry! No, anger is false. When I came in, I let Jiang Kang drool. Then I was teased in the woods, and then I was read and blocked under the copper platform for so many days! The plan to kill Xiang Yu went bankrupt, and even his chance to break through in it was lost. The treasure he got was robbed. How can he not be angry! Under the control of anger, he also temporarily lost his reason and made impulsive moves. Because he remembered that there was a guy waiting for him Jiang Kang was only nine steps away from the last step. He just sat quietly and looked straight at Xiang Qing. The air quieted down in an instant. Yu Qiao and others who are sneering also found something bad. It seems... That person is waiting for Xiang Qing. "Kill that guy!" Xiang Guan and others roared and stared at Xiang Qing with anger in their eyes. These days when Xiang Yu left, they were not less suppressed by their faction, and their hearts were full of fire. "You come up, I''ll wait for you." Jiang Kang poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and surprisingly calmed down. If he wasn''t on the floating ladder, he still didn''t dare to fight Xiang Qing who had recovered his strength. But looking at his sweat, can he still be his opponent when he comes here? Xiang Qing bit his teeth and a strange meaning rose in his heart. If he wants to retreat, he can avoid being retaliated, but how can he be reconciled? Get to the top! His eyes flashed a firm color, roared, and walked three steps in a row. He was very close to Jiang Kang. However, the sudden explosion made him lose his strength. He shook his body and almost fell down, making everyone''s eyes shrink. Everyone was disappointed. Yu Qiao and others saw that Xiang Qing''s talent was not as good as Jiang Kang, while Xiang Guan and others were disappointed that they didn''t see revenge. "I won''t lose!" Boom! The footsteps rise and fall again, but there is a loud noise, such as a thousand! Sweat, ticking down! Look up and see again. It''s only three steps away from Jiang Kang! "I don''t want to!" With another roar, Xiang Qing broke out his will to soar to the sky and rushed up with his teeth! Lift, fall! Exhaustion! The body shook violently, and his face was already pale. The forced body became hard, and his knees were about to bend. Looking up at the person calmly looking at himself above, Xiang Qing roared: "why, why can''t you, a waste who can''t practice, even come to this step! Why! " Jiang Kang was stunned, then smiled, took a sip of wine slowly, and then took out a cup with his backhand. He opened his mouth, spit a mouthful of wine into the cup, and then looked at each other with a smile. When his hand was raised, the wine spilled all over his face! "You can''t even take this step. What qualifications do you have to call me a waste?" "Come on, come on, come on." Jiang Kang waved to him as if greeting his son. The wine on his face fell slowly. Xiang Qing suddenly laughed and laughed wildly. "Hahaha! I''m not going. What can you do for me? " "This so-called ladder to heaven is just a scam. How can you become supreme if you are a waste!" "I can''t help you?" Jiang Kang chuckled, then shook his head and said, "you are really naive!" With that, he stood up and stepped down. The people above suddenly screamed out, and the watchman shouted, "no!" There is great pressure on the ladder to heaven. If you jump down like this, you have to be thrown out directly by the pressure! However, Jiang Kang made a steady leap and stepped in front of Xiang Qing. Still in the crash, a slap fell on Xiang Qing''s face. He was stunned. The body shook and didn''t fall down. "Ah!" With a tiger roar, he waved his fist and hit Jiang Kang in the face. However, in this place, the pressure he is facing is too great. It is difficult to move forward. What kind of battle can he talk about? Before the fist reached the other party''s face, a slap fell down again. The hearts of the people above have drawn their voices, and Yu Qiao, Xiang Cang and others can''t say a word. The proud son of our family is slapping next to us. The visual impact is too great Xiang Guan and others were shouting. Xiang Long reluctantly sat up, scolded and swearing, and glared at the beaten Xiang Qing. Pop! Another slap fell. Xiang Qing understood and fell back. I insist on standing here, don''t I look for a fight? "See? It''s late! " Jiang Kang laughed angrily and kicked him out with a foot to his chest. The body that took off force immediately flew backwards out "Waste!" With a wave of disdain and a brush of his sleeve, Jiang Kang turned and walked calmly towards the top. In the frightened eyes of the people, Jiang Kang went up step by step and only climbed to the top of the ladder like walking on the ground! "This..." The watchman was stunned, and then his face was full of joy. "Must be supreme!" At present, a huge vortex space door appeared in front of Jiang Kang. He stood at the door first, and no one dared to come. Others are also resting and have not passed. "In the supreme space, there are myriad changes. You are surprised and happy. Others can do it after rest. Do you want to go first?" The watchman asked Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "yes!" As soon as the voice fell, he consciously raised his feet and stepped into the space door! Suddenly, the world was spinning! Chapter 211 As soon as you step in, a thick and ancient atmosphere comes to your face. When I opened my eyes, a heavy bronze door stood in front of me. There is boundless darkness around, and there is a void under your feet. Jiang Kang looked around in confusion. Is this the supreme space? At the moment of entering, he felt the boundless surging power, but at this time, he was only confused. Is there only boundless darkness and this copper door in the so-called supreme space? "Do you want to open this door to enter?" Jiang Kang was a little confused. His strength was so ethereal that he couldn''t feel it personally. Standing here is like an ordinary person and a practitioner. He looked at his hand, clenched it into a fist and punched the void in front of him! The dark space condensed a whirlpool of fists and hit the copper door in front of it! When! With a melodious sound, the energy spread close to the copper door, and the copper door didn''t respond at all. "What strength am I now?" Jiang Kang was completely puzzled. He began to check his information with his peeping eyes. "Target: Jiang Kang. Information:?? " "How could this happen?" Look at yourself. It''s a question mark. What''s the situation? Is the supreme space powerful enough to interfere with the system? "If you don''t open the door in front of you, you can''t get in." Shaking his head, Jiang Kang took a step forward. Put your hands on the door and push hard. Unexpectedly, the door was opened. After the door was opened, there was still boundless darkness, which made Jiang Kang completely confused. What the hell is going on? Is the two days into the supreme space just to face the wall and think about it? This shit is a little too much? In the boundless darkness, a space gap suddenly opened, and a strange energy began to spread in the gap. Then, the dark energy condensed into a strange light beam and shot at Jiang Kang gray. Jiang Kang subconsciously wants to dodge, but his body seems to have lost the ability to move and stands still. Then the beam of light fell on him. Da! A sound seemed to appear on the soul, and a vague shadow appeared in the void under your feet. Then, the beam of light began to move, from behind the gate to behind Jiang Kang, and cast its shadow into the void behind the gate. Boom! Once again, Jiang Kang was stunned and forced. The door began to close by itself! Jiang Kang looked very painful. He finally pushed it away. As a result, you had to close it again. What was the trouble? When the gate was completely closed, the light was extremely bright, and a clear shadow appeared on the gate. In a moment, the light disappeared, and the shadow on the gate seemed to disperse, and it seemed to fall behind the gate. Jiang Kang was completely hoodwinked. What the hell should I do? He was about to ask the goddess, when suddenly the door moved again! The sound of clicking was much more harsh than that just now. A dark hand held the edge of the gate and appeared in front of Jiang Kang, which surprised him. Why did someone suddenly appear!? Chum! With a sharp sound, the door was simply pushed open, and a figure appeared in front of Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s body shook, subconsciously stepped back, his eyes swept from bottom to top, and suddenly froze! The dark figure is another self! But the skin on his face was darker than his own, gray as if he had lost his vitality. His expression is not dull, but also like his own rigid projection. Jiang Kang was stunned. When the four eyes are opposite, suddenly! The other one picked up the corner of his mouth and smiled at his evil! Shua, goose bumps get up. "Sleeping trough!" He roared loudly, which has always been the way Jiang Kang used to expel fear. He stepped back quickly and stared at the person in front of him. What the hell is going on? Is this his supreme space or haunted house? "Hello, Xiang Yu." The man opened his mouth. His voice was like a machine. It was very ugly. Jiang Kang was stunned and then asked, "how do you know I''m Xiang Yu?" "Space blood brand, if I don''t know who you are, how can I appear?" He spoke again. His voice was still the same. Jiang Kang kept shivering, hoping to shake off his goose bumps. "You are me too?" According to the meaning of the other party''s words, Jiang Kang guessed and asked. "Me, naturally you." His smile is also very mechanical and equally ugly. Jiang Kang''s heart jumped and then asked, "what are you here for?" "Block your way forward, or test whether you are qualified to move forward." He replied. "Should everyone who enters the supreme space accept your challenge?" Jiang Kang asked. "No." He shook his head and made Jiang Kang unhappy. Is it because he was the first to come in? If I had known this, I would have come in later. "Accept your own challenges." Jiang Kang: Can you stop talking for so long? It''s annoying, okay? "What''s the advantage of winning?" "Go ahead, I will open the way for you." He said. "What if you lose." Jiang Kang has clenched his fist. "If you lose, keep playing until the time is over and sent out." He said and added: "most of the people who entered the supreme space lost. Or, no win. " "Why?" Jiang Kang has some doubts about this answer. "Because you have to defeat yourself. People are confident because they know their own advantages; The reason why people can be strong is to know their weaknesses. If you want to embark on the supreme Road, you must overcome your own weaknesses. If you can''t overcome your own weaknesses, you will never embark on the supreme road. " His words are like preaching, but they do sound reasonable. Jiang Kang nodded and asked, "when will it start?" "Now!" The mechanical voice suddenly became louder. A bad idea flashed through Jiang Kang''s heart. When he turned back, a fist had come to him. Before he could scold, the other party hit Jiang Kang''s face with a fist! This strength did not leave his hand at all, and Jiang Kang almost smoked in pain! Before he fell, the other party rushed over again and kicked him in the stomach! "Oh!" The wine I just drank and the meat I ate were immediately kicked out, and all of them vomited in each other''s face. The other party was stunned for a moment and gave Jiang Kang a chance to breathe. He stabilized his body in mid air, put his hand on his mouth, and scolded angrily, "Mom, it''s a Bazi!" As soon as the light in the hand shines, the blade of sanctions has appeared, and then cut down with a sword at the person in front! "Juhe!" Chapter 212 In front of me, I quickly stepped back and didn''t dislike my vomit at all. I really want to be myself more than myself! At the corner of his mouth, the same weapon appeared in his hand! With the same action, chop down with a sword at the bottom! "Juhe!" Two extremely long sword Qi drew a tragic white light in the dark space, and then hit each other with a bang! The sword Qi at the end attacked the two people at the same time and whirled over their heads! Then, both of them were briefly dizzy. After vertigo, almost at the same time, two identical figures suddenly stepped on the ground, and the man had shot straight out! The blade was raised at the same time and fought quickly in the air. Jiang Kang bit his teeth with a sneer in his mouth. Even if you can imitate me, can you imitate the blade of sanctions? How can your fake weapon withstand the real blade of sanctions? Two swords cut sparks in the air! The expected gap did not appear, which surprised Jiang Kang. Then he increased his strength and cut down again! When the two swords were opened again, the other side was still intact! "How could this happen?" When Jiang Kang stepped forward, a vortex appeared in the strange space, which made his body fly out backward. It was much more flexible than he expected. In this strange space, it seems that the combat ability has been improved! "Surprised, isn''t it?" The opposite self smiled and said, "don''t forget, this is the supreme space, with the existence of the supreme weapon. It''s very simple to imitate a purple weapon." Jiang Kang suddenly realized that it was impossible to overwhelm the other party with weapons. Only war! "In this space, your combat ability will be improved. Enjoy it. Even if you can''t pass my level, it will be of great benefit to you in the future." "I" smiled again, and the blade of sanctions drew a circle in the air. The space was cut apart, and then a circle shaped attack wave was formed, flying towards itself. "It''s amazing." Jiang Kang was slightly surprised, and the sword in his hand drew a circle after learning from each other''s actions. There are also circles, but they are much smaller than each other. The two collided with each other, and their attack was instantly disintegrated! He hurriedly raised the blade of sanctions in his hand, but the attack ripple shook before the blade and separated like a water wave! After that, they quickly closed together and cut for themselves! Jiang Kang hurried away and cut a hole in his shoulder. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the skin. "How could this happen?" He asked in surprise. "This is the power of space. The space here can be controlled. You need to feel it carefully." The other party replied. "Fine induction?" Jiang Kang was stunned and felt a ghost! Their accomplishments are the result of system experience, their skills are learned by system recording, and energy is stored by system! Although the system is integrated with itself, this thing... Is very unconscious, okay? Just wondering, the other party attacked again, and the overwhelming blade of space killed him. "System prompt! Sensing space forces... " "Space force analysis is in progress..." "Environmental space molecules are active and can be controlled at will." "Environmental spatial molecular analysis is successful and can be used." Several prompt sounds came quickly. Seeing the blade of space in front of him, Jiang Kang hurriedly stretched out his hand, subconsciously! Then, the blade of space was scattered. Jiang Kang''s face was overjoyed, and then he accepted it. The molecules in the surrounding space quickly condensed into a huge fist and pushed it out in front of him. "Very good. I didn''t expect you to master it so quickly. It seems to be much smarter than the image burned in your blood." The other party laughed, the knife in his hand gently rushed forward, and his fist broke immediately. For two people who also understand the space molecules here, this attack has lost its meaning. "Find your own weakness and beat me to win." With that, his body flashed, and there were two figures! One was still holding a knife, while the other was holding a long gun. The cold wind was blowing at the muzzle of the gun and killed himself. "You think I won''t!" Jiang Kang laughed angrily, and also used the remnant image of juyoujing Wuji! Two Jiang Kang suddenly became four, caught right in the air and began to fight. With the passage of time, Jiang Kang also became anxious. He can''t work with this guy here! "Goddess, are you there?" Jiang Kang quickly asks for help. "Yes." The goddess answered and then said, "everything in front of you must be solved by yourself. I can''t help you. It''s difficult for the palace to guarantee whether there will be an me engraved here." Jiang Kang has a headache. Forget it! With a flash of eyes, the blade of sanctions in his hand deviated, and he cut the other party''s residual image. It seems that the heart has a sense of communication. The engraved object also hacked at the residual image! Just as the black remnant raised his gun to parry, Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up and an idea flashed in his heart! Black Jiang Kang came to the remnant image and raised his sword to chop down! The residual image in front of him didn''t dodge. He suddenly smiled, released his gun and grabbed the blade of sanctions that the other party fell down! "Right now!" Jiang Kang turned his head and turned around. A sword fell at the black Jiang Kang! At the same time, the black remnant twitched his long gun and stabbed Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang bit his teeth and didn''t dodge. The direction of the sanctions blade in his hand remained the same. He fought with his life! "You won!" Chapter 213 When the sword edge was about to fall, black Jiang Kang loosened his hand and appeared behind Jiang Kang. "You won, but it didn''t do you much good." Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows and asked with a little interest, "what''s the solution?" "Because what you find is my weakness, not your weakness." Black Jiang Kang said. Jiang Kang shook his head and said with a smile, "what you said, you are me and I am you. If you find your weakness, isn''t it my weakness?" "No, you know what I mean." Black Jiang Kang sighed: "you know the rules here, that is, you won''t die, and I won''t really kill you, so I dare to risk my life and exchange my life for my life. This is opportunism, not bravery. " "Opportunism, this is just what you say to discredit my wisdom." With a split flash, Jiang Kang took it back, and then his weapon disappeared. "The result is the most important, and the process doesn''t matter." "Exercise is only in the process." Calmly, black Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "it''s up to you. Compared with entering the supreme space to win greater treasures, you really made money." "Now that you win, accept the reward you deserve." A stiff smile appeared on his face, and then the golden light in his hand flashed, and a Golden Crystal appeared in his hand. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up in an instant! "This is the crystal of the supreme king, which is used when finally entering the supreme state." "Goal: Supreme King crystal. Attribute: contains extremely strong energy. It can be used from level 89 to level 90. Note: use in other scope is invalid! " "Invalid use!?" Jiang Kang is confused. So, this thing can only be used after a long time? This thing, special "Everyone who beats himself can get it?" Jiang Kang still reached out and took it. Anyway, it''s an absolute treasure! I will definitely use it in the future. I can definitely reach that realm! "No, because you have this talent, and there is only one piece in this space. Cherish it." Black Jiang Kang laughed. Jiang Kang nodded and looked at each other curiously. "Do you have divine knowledge?" Jiang Kang is very curious about this problem. Can you engrave yourself in a space, and can talk, have reason, and he has soul? Or is he the supreme afterthought? Thinking of this, Jiang Kang burst into a cold sweat. Black Jiang Kang was silent, and the expression on his face gradually stiffened. Just when Jiang Kang was confused, the corner of his mouth was a sad smile. "Go ahead, your way." The figure gradually dissipated, and behind the gate, there was a road of emptiness. This road seems to be engraved in the void. The dark space emits a vast white road, spreading all the way to the end of the darkness. At the end of the darkness, there are infinite bright stars, which people yearn for. Jiang Kang stepped on the road uncontrollably. At this moment, the sound of the sky around him was great, and there were golden flowers scattered on his head, which surprised Jiang Kang. This row of noodles is really amazing. Walking, the golden flower is still dark everywhere. This road seems to be opened up alone. It''s hard to see the traces of predecessors. You don''t smell other people''s fireworks and lights. You''re the only one you''re looking for. Walking again, a shadow appeared in front of me! Jiang Kang''s heart shook and he stopped involuntarily. The white light flowing under his feet was like the brilliance of colored glass. He even carried Jiang Kang forward, which made it difficult for him to make his own decisions. The figure in front gradually became clear. It was a baby like child! He was right in front of Jiang Kang, crawling first, then slowly getting up and staggering away. The progress is still the same. It seems that time flows on the child and the body continues to grow up. From infant to infant, from infant to juvenile, from juvenile to youth, they grow very tall and burly. Wearing a gray robe and dark hair, the tiger walked like a dragon. Holding the sky with both hands, a dark tripod suddenly appeared in the void and flew into his hands. The tripod seemed to carry the whole world. It was very thick. After starting, the white light Shinto under people''s feet shook rapidly, and there was a cracking phase. Jiang Kang was extremely frightened, and his body swung with the shaking Road, so he couldn''t help himself. When you look around, there are endless empty black holes on both sides. If you fall down, there is no way to regenerate! "Yes!" Suddenly, a loud shout came from the front, and the black giant tripod in the man''s hand was shocked! Heaven and earth are peaceful, the hundred lights are still, and the chaos is immediately peaceful! A tripod of heaven and earth! Stop the chaos. He steps again. At the moment, Jiang Kang has taken the initiative to follow up. He wanted to see where the man was taking him. And in his heart, there is an answer to this person''s identity! "This is the former Li Zun. The supreme space engraves his past. You can have a good look. It will also be of great help to your understanding of the road and the world." The goddess suddenly issued a long sigh in Jiang Kang''s heart, which made Jiang Kang slightly distracted. She couldn''t help asking, "do you know him?" "Between heaven and earth, the supreme name covers the world. How can this palace not know?" The goddess smiled. Jiang Kang pulled at the corners of his mouth and asked, "when this world exists, do you exist?" After a long silence, the goddess said, "maybe. I can''t remember it for a long time." Jiang Kang is stunned. It''s a long time. How long is it? Ordinary people live for a hundred years. The Chinese civilization is known as 5000 years. It has been more than 4700 years since the founding of the Xia Dynasty. History has buried countless outstanding emperors, which makes people sigh the power of time. Here, time goes even longer. A supreme being has a life span of ten thousand years, which is twice that of Chinese history. How many supreme beings have fallen on the road ahead? How long has Li Zun been away now? Hundreds of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years, or more? How many years does the goddess exist before him? Thinking of this, Jiang Kang was shocked. Somehow, some complex sympathy for the immortal goddess spread. It''s a ridiculous idea that a human with an end to life feels sympathy for the true God with boundless life. Does endless life have infinite regrets at the moment of forgetting? If she makes friends with others, does she often bury her friends? Now that I know her, will she come to her grave and add a piece of loess in a few years? Time, years, if you can''t share the long stream, it''s better to lose it together. Jiang Kang''s heart gradually became heavy, and he unknowingly fell into another scene. The figure in front of him had stopped. He even slowly put the dark tripod in his hand on the ground, which flew out endlessly, turned into stars, scattered and engraved in the dark void. Among the stars, there are scenes of the past That is the most glorious life Chapter 214 A savage child who came out of the mountain, dressed in clothes made of animal skin, walked into the king''s land. The world. The innocent youth is facing heavy blows and challenges, but his footprints have traveled all over the boundless land of kings. He came to the grassland and forest, fought with the king among the demons, took his demon core, absorbed and refined He met his confidant in the world of mortals and fought with others because of his entanglement Fighting for power on the supreme Road, his hands were stained with blood, his feet stepped on Tianjiao''s body, and walked away step by step In order to stop the rise of the supreme and resist those who suppress themselves in the future, many great house owners and ancient kingdoms took action against him. He went all over the eastern land, killing all directions and frightening all the heroes; He entered the northern desert, struck thousands of miles, hit the enemy and left in a hurry; Then he entered the western regions and directly broke into the important place of the ancient country Along the way, with friends and beauties, I was alone in front, with a gun in my left hand and a tripod in my right hand. I opened a path of supreme blood, and finally embarked on my own peak and achieved the supreme position! Everything flashed before Jiang Kang''s eyes. However, one of the brightest stars lit up and attracted all his attention. On the peak of heaven and earth, the boundless thunder sea is surging, the magnificent force of destroying heaven and earth is boiling, the aura emitted in the air is broken in destruction and reborn in breaking In one side of the world, flowers, plants and trees live and die. In a limited area and time, reincarnation continues to flow through. Unpredictable changes that are difficult to guess are the last important step in the final road of preaching and stepping into the supreme realm. Get through the robbery. When the disaster came, the boundless thunder completely flooded the world. The tall figure stood upright in the thunder light, fearless of everything in front of him, and the black Ding in his hand was raised high to meet the boundless thunder disaster. In the roar, thunderbolt tore the space, scattered the thunder clouds, and fell directly on the black tripod. Through the barrier of weapons, the power of destruction landed on the magnificent figure, but it didn''t move! Thunder continued to fall. At the end of heaven and earth, the red sun was suddenly shrouded in darkness. In the place where the red sun was blocked, a dark door opened wide, and bursts of chanting came. "The reason why the world has light is because the darkness has pity on life..." The power of evil envelops the earth. On the corner of the sky, there was a round of pale cavity. In the cavity, there was an isolated mountain, which was shrouded with strong evil spirit. The evil spirit leaked from it and instantly landed on the whole King continent. It was like the light of the sun in the past. Now it has been replaced by the evil light. The evil spirit spread rapidly on the earth. When it came to a land, the grave bag on it quickly stirred up, and then a snow-white palm protruded from it. A figure staggered out, made an ugly roar, and killed the village at the foot of the mountain - soon, a scream sounded. Accompanied by evil spirits, there are demons, raging on the earth and killing people for a time. There is also resentment and black gas breeding, which makes people enter the devil''s way, greedy and killing, makes people enter the devil''s way, and the world is in chaos. In the most central part of the mainland, on an extremely bright and energetic continent, bursts of golden light rose. A moving golden figure rose in the air, with a huge ring behind it, white hands, incomparably slender legs, golden armor wrapped around her sexy and moving body, and a gold helmet on her head covered her eyes. The fingerprints condensed in the air, and a world-breaking golden light shot out of the palm of her hand, crossed the boundless continent and directly hit the mountain in the hole. Where the golden light passed, the evil spirit evaporated rapidly, and bursts of jubilant voices sounded on the ground. "Purgatory disaster!" In the void at the end of heaven and earth, a gloomy voice rang through the earth, and a beam of evil light hit directly. Suddenly, the golden light spread, and the aura behind the golden figure in the air quickly broke. Her delicate body suddenly shook and fell down. Darkness is still breeding In the four polar places of the four major places in the world, the magic barrier strange gas is derived from the spread of darkness, and the unknown existence seems to have begun to wake up In the ancient land of the East, darkness quickly shrouded the ground within a radius of 500 miles. A blood red coffin rose up with an iron chain, from which a dark laughter came out. At the moment when the coffin rises, the surrounding trees, flowers, animals, birds, or humans are aging and dying rapidly, entering the end and end of life. In the western regions, the dark stone gate stood up at the end of the coast. When the stone gate was opened, countless blood light bats flew out, making harsh calls, flying towards the earth and starting their own hunting. At the same time, the sea became a blood red color, a cold throne slowly Teng now on the sea, and a fuzzy figure appeared on it. With a big hand, several thrones rose under the sea Then the sea burst into a bloody water curtain, covering the place. In the northern desert, with a loud bang, the vast grassland suddenly collapsed, and a huge pit appeared. The fire of hell erupted from it, and countless figures with fire stood up wailing. Through the endless fire, you can see people walking in it. In the world of hell, there is an armored figure. The armor wrapped his whole body, and only a pair of cold eyes were lifting him. He looked at the world above his head and spit out syllables he didn''t understand. In southern Xinjiang, the ancient peaks are cracking and the ground is shaking. Tigers, leopards and wild animals in the mountains are running away. A steep peak opens some obstacles and suddenly appears on the mainland. Towering into the clouds, dark as ink, the top of the mountain is shrouded in black smoke, surrounded by snakes and insects. Under the mountain, a huge evil Xuanwu carrying the mountain slowly opened his cold-blooded eyes and looked at the dark world The plundering of life began, and the sound of howling was earth shaking. Four extremely evil places hit the invincible who was going to be the supreme one, and they shot one after another, and the overwhelming black air attacked the thunder clouds. The blood red coffin in the East vibrated, and the red light flew all the way. The peaks in the way became powder. Before reaching the thunder sea, it turned into a red coffin and hit the proud figure in the thunder sea! Boom! The red light seems to have boundless power. Once hit, it has not yet become the supreme body. It is instantly crushed, and the blood explodes in the thunder! Chapter 215 Jiang Kang''s heart mentioned to his throat and almost shouted out. He knew that these should be past experiences, which really happened on the king''s mainland! The Supreme Master has not yet died. How can the story continue after that? It''s not that simple! In the blood rain, the majestic figure appeared again and smashed the bloody coffin with a fist. The coffin burst with a bang! At the same time, the coffin in the Far East also shook violently, and bursts of roars came from it. "What are you waiting for? When he becomes supreme, there will be trouble!" Fourth uncle The blood curtain on the sea gradually opened, the four thrones suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Kang, and four vague figures shot at the same time! The dark light turned into a huge bat, flapping its wings and flying to the boundless thunder sea and thunderbolt land. "Broken!" The majestic figure gave a loud shout, suddenly stretched out his fist and punched the attacking bat! With a sudden neighing, the bat exploded into blood flowers. A bright Sabre light came from the hell world in the northern desert. The sabre light crisscrossed the whole King''s continent, slashed obliquely, came to the land of crossing the robbery and cut at the human shadow. The black spear trembled, and then flew out with a swish. When it collided with the knife light, it defeated the other party smoothly! Southern Xinjiang is black and smoky. A huge black Python is formed in the air. The black Python blocks the sky and the sun. Its head is as big as Cangshan, its body is as long as a river, its eyes are sharp and ferocious, and it is murderous with endless resentment. It runs to kill the figure of Dujie! The black tripod rose from the sky, rotated sharply in mid air, and then grew larger and larger. With the posture of Zhang Tun universe, it contained lightning, then rose from the clouds and directly buckled it at the big snake! With a whine, the snake was led into the path of thunder robbery, and immediately turned into flying smoke. The murmur of chanting scriptures came out again. A gray light flew out of the empty world. With endless destructive power, it tore up the space and came to the land of thunder! When the gray light came, the thunder robbers were scattered along a road! The tripod in the sky has not been taken back, and the big gun is turning. The majestic can only step forward and punch out! This fist seems peaceful, but it is incomparable in power. When it comes out, the wind and cloud move, the world is chaotic, the space is broken and upside down, and there is a direct strong collision! Boom! The sound of the explosion covered up the thunder. The figure quickly regressed and was hit by the thunder robbery. Suddenly, blood spilled into the sky and became crazy! The thunder rumbled and the black tripod fell in the sky, directly protecting the head of the figure to resist attacks from all directions. The golden light of central Xianzhou rose again, and the figure of the woman appeared again. She stepped on the boundless golden light and took off directly. The golden Falun behind turned into a big mirror and resisted the attack. The sound of Buddha is vast, and a huge positive seal appears under the thunder disaster. The Buddha Qi breeds during the rotation. With boundless grand power, it resists the attack from Donghuang. An ethereal figure flew out from the top of the mountain, wearing a Taoist robe to resist the wind, flicking the floating dust in his hand, stepping on tai chi and drawing eight diagrams, making Yin and Yang too empty to resist bats from the western regions. Every time he takes an attack, the man in Taoist robe spits out a mouthful of blood! Zhu Hongjiu spits out and explodes with a bang, leaving only a residual gossip map floating in the air! "Ah!" With a roar, the whole world seemed to overturn, and a strong breath spread from the thunder robbery. At the last moment, the surrounding lightning was directly and brutally exploded by the raging energy, and a unique invincible breath came to the earth! At the same time, the golden Buddhist seal was also broken. At the same time, a Foshan below exploded, in which tens of millions of Buddhas were buried. Jin Guang couldn''t hold on. Qiao Ying took a look at the figure standing again and fell down. one The Tao is done! A shadow of a man stood in the void, his black hair danced wildly in the wind, his robe hunting sounded, his eyes had a strong sense of war, the black tripod on his head was black and shiny, and there was an endless breath, which was much stronger than just now. When the master took the last step, it also became a real supreme weapon! As soon as Li Zun opened his mouth, he immediately swallowed the eight wastelands. The aura between heaven and earth was quickly absorbed by him, and his strength soared again. In an instant, he stabilized the state and established the supreme state! "Kill him!" The sound everywhere has taken on the color of panic, and the attack is coming! The five powerful attacks rushed up The red coffin, the huge bat, the reappearance of the black snake, the death knife from hell, the destruction light in the hole! The figure stood up and raised the tripod slowly. The tripod became ethereal, and everything seemed to slow down. Jiang Kang''s eyes became sharp and clearly saw the changes on him. Golden blood force flowed between his muscles. The surging breath condensed in an instant, and Lizun became more terrible. His eyes stared at the void in front of him. The void collapsed directly, and there were two whirlpools like black holes. The surrounding space began to be unable to carry his powerful power and began to break up gradually. Ethereal and powerful figure, holding a big black tripod in one hand, the giant tripod in his hand suddenly pressed down! "The lone king is domineering!" With a roar of thunder, the energy was condensed in an instant, and then with Li Zun as the center of the circle, it burst and spread in all directions! Followed by the continuous roar, the attacks everywhere were instantly disintegrated! The energy of destroying heaven and earth still didn''t stop, and spread out everywhere. At the foot, layers of peaks were razed to the ground, and the demons who got up were instantly flattened! From a wider perspective, the whole King continent shook like an earthquake, and the place where the attack was performed The red coffin of Donghuang suddenly burst, then the sound of clattering iron chain sounded, and slowly sank. The blood curtain of the western regions was directly dispersed by this move. Four figures on the throne fought at the same time, spit blood and retreat, and fell on the throne! The black peak in southern Xinjiang shook, and the boulders on the whole mountain roared and rolled down, shaking like an earthquake. The hell in the northern desert was swept by energy, and suddenly the flame burst into the sky and howled everywhere. Jiang Kang was stunned. Is this the supreme power? One move is enough to extend to the whole continent. Can''t the world be destroyed? Li Zun''s domineering posture under the tripod was deeply engraved in his mind and could not be forgotten. At this time, the sound of the system prompt directly made Jiang Kang ecstatic. "The system is burning skills. The name of the skill move - the overlord of the solitary King''s quest!" Chapter 216 System, actually want to record this move!? That''s a real trick! What heroic skill of the king''s glory is weaker than this move? Anyway, it seems so at present! "Skill burning is complete. Skill points required: 5." Jiang Kang''s skills are different. The required skill points are 5! However, he still has more than eight skills, so he added them without hesitation. "You have learned the supreme skill: the lone King''s quest for hegemony!" "Solitary King''s quest for hegemony: the supreme move is powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It consumes a lot and cannot be upgraded. Its power increases with the strength of the host. Special note: before entering the supreme realm, urging this move will suffer varying degrees of damage, and may even be life-threatening! " "It can''t be upgraded!" Jiang Kang was shocked and inexplicable. He saw this skill for the first time. The description is also very simple and violent. Everything shows that this move is not simple! But the effect is really big, a little scary, and even life threats come out Look at the Li Zun in front of you. Isn''t it the same as nothing? As time passed by, the scene in front of Jiang Kang was also flowing rapidly. He has only two days, but he needs to see the supreme ten thousand years of experience. "What are these dark forces?" Jiang Kang was shocked by the scene in front of him. These beings could stand in a stalemate with the supreme! Li Zun''s crusade against the location of the Oriental blood red coffin took ten years to open the red coffin when the four families joined hands. The red coffin fled into the earth with a roar, as if dormant. Then, in the blood curtain of the western regions, the startling battle was directly opened. The blood battle was in the sky, the four thrones exploded, and the figure disappeared. The gate of hell was forced to close and chose to retreat. The black giant peak was very strong. He fought with the supreme for many years. As a result, he was broken with a fist and fled. Finally, there was the strange hole, in which there seemed to be a figure standing on the lonely peak, looking at him from afar across the long river of time. Li Zun raised his feet, and a golden light fell down on his feet, allowing him to walk freely and lead to the void. "Darkness, retreat temporarily. Light, breathing machine. " The strange tone came out, the figure on the lonely peak disappeared in flicker, and then the whole hole slowly disappeared. The evil spirit gradually dissipated. After years of hard work, the sun appeared again, and the vitality began to recover slowly. People walked out of the darkness and cheered in the light. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang stared at everything in front of him. For such a long time, the world is dark and there is no sun! Where did the strange appearance and the five unique places come from, why did they appear at the time of the supreme breakthrough, and where do they belong now? "They are the most greedy thieves in the world." After a long time, the goddess replied. Jiang Kang was stunned and then asked, "what do you mean?" "It''s too far to say this now." The goddess said again, and then she was silent. The greediest thief in the world? What did they steal? Is it the sunshine in the sky or the life on the ground? Jiang Kang didn''t know that what he saw was Li Zun in front of him. He was completely invincible, the whole world crawled under his feet, and all Fengtian families became low-key. No one will jump out at this time. The reason why they are strong is that they have a supreme ancestor. However, now there is a real supreme in the world, they naturally want to keep a low profile. The supreme invincible, behind the glory, is the sadness that others can''t see. Time buried one friend after another and watched his relatives die slowly. In 3000 years, his beauty could not defeat the years. In his arms, his green hair turned white and died with a smile. When the raised jade hand touched his face, it was full of wrinkles. The supreme also shed tears. The higher the man is, the more lonely he is. A strong man also has weaknesses. After burying the beauty, Li Zun closed himself in a space. It seems that every day is in a daze. The remaining countless years have become boring. He watched people come and go, overlooking everything in the world. Flowers bloom and fall, life and death, vicissitudes of life and death, and a long trip brought a sensation and worship to the world. Walking in the cheers of the crowd, Jiang Kang just felt that his back was particularly bleak and lonely. Five thousand years later, the young appearance of the Supreme Master has also changed. He has become a middle-aged man. The power in his body is still terrible. He has no enemies in the world and has lost the significance of struggle He entered the central fairy kingdom, where there were immortal people and perhaps his friends. Jiang Kang saw the golden light, and then his consciousness was shielded. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang was suddenly confused. Have a good look. What''s the matter? "There are some things you still don''t want to know." The goddess said in a strange tone. In the later time and years, Li Zun almost lived in the divine world. When he walked out again, it was 8000 years, white haired. He walked on foot, but he arrived at Tianshan Mountain in one step. He opened up a unique space and set the entrance of the space on a big mountain, which is his tomb and now the forbidden area. "This is my final destination." He sighed and stepped in. "It''s too early." The golden light suddenly appeared, and the figure appeared again, blocking the supreme''s way. When hearing this sound, Jiang Kang had a strange feeling in his heart. How can this sound sound sound so familiar? When he wanted to listen carefully again, he found that his ears didn''t work! I can''t hear anything. Is there no sound and the opposite becomes a mime? The two figures didn''t know what they were doing. Finally, Li Zun shook his head and walked into the forbidden area. The golden light stood outside the forbidden area and never left. Two thousand years later, people outside have gone through reincarnation. In the forbidden area, the invincible Supreme Master faced the lonely life alone for more than 2000 years and never spoke to anyone. Seeing this, Jiang Kang''s body began to tremble. Unconsciously, he was full of tears. The realm of life pursuit, is the final result like this? A person to bear the world''s greatest pain and sorrow, bearing a life span of ten thousand years, but finally alone waiting for time to run out, and then go to death? A sigh spread all over the king''s continent. The supreme closed his eyes and the golden light left. Everything is so bleak and cold. In the first half of life, glory is added, and in the second half, death is waiting. "Is this what everyone yearns for?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking questions. Tears flowed across him and he was completely out of his control. A tragedy without sorrow, a story of time. "The most ruthless is time after all." Is this the way to go in the future? Bury beautiful women with your own hands? And then find a place to die alone? no Chapter 217 Time is like a knife, which brings birth, age and death. It is also the most unforgettable fate on the earth, but it has to be admitted. It can be said that it is the sadness that everyone can''t get rid of. No matter how complacent you are, how powerful you are, how rich your family is, and how beautiful you are in your arms, it is inevitable that you will come to the end of sad time. How sad is it to observe people''s life from the perspective of time? The glory of your life has become a foil to the tragedy of death, making your death more tragic. This may also be the most positive reason why the emperor who has won the world has become the pursuit of longevity. Life is bitter, but there is no such attachment to life; Yes, so it is a sweet or bitter life. In the sense of life, it is equal after all. At least you don''t give up when you face death. Ten thousand years of life, in the eyes of others, is the yearning direction, but after looking at life, it can not help but be sad. On top of the grief of ordinary people''s death, the supreme grief of death has been expanded a hundred times! Is it the supreme life to have the happiness of the world and bear incomparable pain? The end of man''s cultivation can''t go through the constraints of time after all. What can the supreme master do? Seeing this, I couldn''t help asking questions and doubting the final path of my cultivation. All this is not preaching, but the supreme bloody fact. Is loneliness and loneliness the ultimate path of the strong? Jiang Kang was stunned, and the cold sweat on his forehead had rolled down imperceptibly. "This is the road of mental barrier. If you can''t see through this level, it''s difficult for you to embark on the supreme road." The goddess''s voice sounded at the right time to remind Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang nodded slightly and said, "I understand, but what I see is also a fact." "It''s true." The goddess did not deny it, and then said, "if you think about it carefully, who can get rid of life and death? Since the ending is doomed, all we can do is to make our life alive and more wonderful, so that we don''t waste our life. " "If you have no afterlife, but you have this life, you should cherish it very much and get wonderful and unparalleled, don''t you?" Jiang Kang was stunned and nodded again. What the goddess said is true. Who can get rid of life and death? In addition to these natural Protoss, human life has been doomed. No matter where you go, the end is death. When the end is doomed, what we can do is to live more wonderful in the process. Live better and happier than others. When you have wealth, you can even live longer than others. Don''t you see, the world''s tycoons still live to 70 or 80 after getting cancer. When unable to change the outcome, making the process wonderful has become our only choice. Jiang Kang''s eyes twinkled, but he didn''t want to! Even so, there is still a touch of deep regret in my heart, just like the lingering dense. Maybe it is the effect of the test of time. If you can''t get out of this level, your accomplishments will fall greatly in the future. If you can get out of this level, obstacles have been born in your heart. Those who can completely remove this cloud are destined to be extraordinary. At least, after becoming supreme, you can pull this process a hundred times! A hundred times over weighing gives you countless choices! "I want to know what is the state after breaking through the supreme?" He asked. The goddess was asked by him. After a long time, she replied: "what doesn''t exist, since ancient times, everyone''s peak is in the supreme realm. Long live, the heaven is called supreme, and there is no realm thereafter." "No, you''re wrong." Jiang Kang laughed, and the haze in his heart was completely dispelled by him. He looked at the system clearly and plainly. Long live, the realm of sealing heaven is only 90 levels! However, the system gives a level of 100! After the supreme, there is a realm and a new world. It is not impossible to continue all these glories and reverse all tragedies! If the space opened up is countless, if the life carried is eternal, will the greatest sadness in the world be buried by yourself!? At this moment, the lofty spirit rushed into Jiang Kang''s heart! He wants to break through, he wants to move forward. One day, he wants to break through the supreme realm and look at the appearance of time beyond life and death! Look beyond heaven and earth, the end of sadness! Everything is under your feet! Involuntarily, Jiang Kang stepped out of his feet and fell on the long white road. With a bang, the stars exploded everywhere, and everything in front disappeared! "What on earth are you thinking? It''s so easy to break the robbery of time." The goddess was very surprised. "I didn''t think about anything. I just wanted to know if everyone''s sadness would be relieved when manpower ended the time." Jiang Kang grinned and became brilliant. The goddess was stunned. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. No one has ever succeeded, nor has Li Zun. The great power that can break the stars, but can''t resist the butcher''s knife of years. " "That''s because he''s just supreme." Jiang Kang''s reply surprised the goddess and gave her a sneer after a long time. In her opinion, Jiang Kang can''t stand this kind of stimulation to a certain extent. "But it''s better not to be bound by time." She nodded slightly. Ahead, the road reappeared, but countless clocks appeared on both sides of the road. The sound of slag came into Jiang Kang''s ears. As time turned, the surrounding scenery changed again. Jiang Kang found that he was no longer walking in the void, but entered a real environment. It was very real and real, which made people feel terrible. The mountain road turns into a snake, the trees are covered with pavilions, and the clouds are shrouded at the top of the peak. I went straight into the place where Feng Tianxiang''s home is located! Strange scenes, confusing. Then, Jiang Kang found a fuzzy green figure in front of him, with slender legs at the end of the road, as if looking at himself in the distance. "Yu Ji?!" Jiang Kang was inexplicably excited. How did he come here? Just as he was about to step forward, his perspective suddenly changed! The original self suddenly became others, and his perspective was pulled high, like God, overlooking the world. "Oneself" raised his foot and froze in mid air. In front of that foot, there was a huge vortex! The vortex looks like a space channel. Jiang Kang was inexplicably surprised. If he stepped out, wouldn''t he be sent out? This is the end of your trip to the forbidden area? In his stupefied Kung Fu, everything around him changed, the distant figure became ethereal, the slender legs seemed to bend, the enchanting body gradually lowered, and the surrounding creatures entered the period of death. Time is coming! "I" hair gradually turns white, time is urging myself! "What''s going on?" "Is it time to die here if you don''t go out again?" Jiang Kang is unwilling to go to the forbidden area. Is this the end? Chapter 218 At the moment of Jiang Kang''s dilemma, everything in front of him became hazy and transparent. On the periphery of the world and behind "himself", Jiang Kang clearly saw a white light. That''s the first way! In front of the white light, there is a gate, a gate never seen before. "No, it''s confusing me!" Jiang Kang was overjoyed. At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart. How could he open himself? Is it the systematic reason or the help of the goddess? His mind moved and his body turned. "Xiang Yu!" A sexy voice came from the space, which was the cry of a distant beauty, and coincided with the voice of Yu Ji in my memory. Jiang Kang frowned slightly and raised his feet. "Jiang Kang¡® Another shout, the voice is Wang Zhaojun''s! "Yes, if I can believe you in this routine, there will be a ghost!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth, raised his foot and stepped out. When! The world with beautiful mountains and rivers suddenly broke like glass, and pieces of it drifted like snowflakes, as if it had never appeared. "Congratulations. It''s really rare for you to step back from your own way of time." The mechanical voice sounded again, and the black self appeared in front of Jiang Kang again. "Your own way of time?" Jiang Kang was stunned. He didn''t know why. Even the road was given out. If he couldn''t get out again, wouldn''t he be a fool? "Your soul does not belong to your body, so you are not affected by the road of time. The road of time is engraved according to blood memory, and you are a latecomer. " The goddess''s voice sounded at the right time, which answered Jiang Kang''s doubts. At the same time, it also showed that she also knew Jiang Kang very well. At least, she knows that Jiang Kang is not the real Xiang Yu. Jiang Kang instantly understood that according to the meaning of the goddess, if his blood and soul were in the original state of integration, he would not have the perspective of a third party, and it was difficult to explore the road exit hidden behind the exit trap. Nodding slightly, Jiang Kang asked quietly, "do you need to fight again?" "No, it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to do it again." Black Jiang Kang shook his head, then pointed to the front door and said, "go and open him to the last field, the place where the supreme is located!" Jiang Kang''s heart beat faster. "Few people can defeat themselves, few can explore the disaster of time, and fewer can take care of coming out of the road of time." Black Jiang Kang said faintly, with a cold smile on his face. "Finally, some people even came out, but they lacked the key to open the door." He pointed to the gate and said. Jiang Kang was stunned. "Key?" What key? And the key. What''s the operation? "Yes, we need the key to open the door. It represents opportunity and blood. After all, the inheritance of Li Zun can not fall into the hands of others." Jiang Kang suddenly panicked at the other party''s words. Your sister asked for the key here. Do you support prying the lock? But I guess I can''t pry open the supreme door! Hurry! "Didn''t you grab a key from Xiang Qing?" The goddess sounded a reminder. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. Yes, I robbed a key!? He took it out with some trembling hands, handed it to the other party and said, "is it this?" "Yes." The other party nodded and made Jiang Kang smile. Fortunately, there are goods! "If you don''t have a key, you can only regret to quit." He shook his head and said. "What if a key is sent out?" Jiang Kang asked tentatively. He wanted to know whether the exit of the space channel led to the outside. "Once the key leaves this space, it will be transmitted back." Black Jiang Kang answered, then closed his eyes and disappeared. "Go ahead, the road belongs to you." A ethereal remark made Jiang Kang''s mouth curl. Do you want to say that? In front of the heavy gate, Jiang Kang took out his key, but he couldn''t find the key hole. "With your blood." The goddess said coldly, some can''t see it anymore. You''re looking for the keyhole. Are you kidding me? "Oh, oh. Jiang Kang woke up from a dream, quickly cut the wound on his hand and dropped his blood on the key. The red blood was slowly sucked into the key and then dispersed. It''s the whole key! The scattered keys turned into a little brilliance, and then floated into the gate. The door rumbled and finally opened! For the first time, Jiang Kang saw something like a tomb. In front of him was a solemn hall. The hall was hollow. It seemed that there was a very cold wind shuttling through it, telling the extraordinary desolation and loneliness. Several huge copper pillars stood. When Jiang Kang came closer, he thought it was wrong. It was an upright coffin! In the main hall, there were twelve coffins with copper pillars, which made Jiang Kang fascinated. "How can this happen? Does Li Zun also learn from Cao Cao?" Jiang Kang felt inexplicable. And the coffin is still standing upright as a pillar. Is it too economical? It shouldn''t be supreme. "Don''t be curious. In the past, Li Zun had twelve followers. This is the place where they were buried." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang said with a smile, "it seems that you are very familiar with Li Zun." After a silence, the goddess said calmly, "for an immortal God, every earth shaking supreme is very familiar." "Really?" Jiang Kang smiled and stopped investigating this issue. Walking forward silently, a high step appeared in the huge hall, on which was a platform. The Taoist platform is not high, but the clouds are ethereal. A vague figure can be seen on it. There is a road of heaven and earth all over. The breath of terror is locked in his body. Jiang Kang took a step forward and his heart began to accelerate. Next, a sense of pain was felt on the body surface. "This..." The doubt and shock increased, and Jiang Kang took another step forward without giving up his heart! Boo! The skin on the arm splits directly and blood flows out of it! It was very painful. Jiang Kang raised his feet again and felt bursts of pain in his mind. It seemed that his soul was also oppressed. "The supreme one cannot be profaned. You can''t get close even if you die. Give up." The goddess sighed. "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see what the former characters look like now." Jiang Kang shook his head. The goddess didn''t answer. Then the shadow flashed and appeared directly in front of Jiang Kang. This is her first appearance since she entered the endless ring! Chapter 219 "That''s also a kind of blasphemy." The black shadow stood quietly in front of Jiang Kang, looked up at the figure on the podium, and was stunned. Jiang Kang didn''t answer back. Staring at his back in front, he always felt that there was a thick sadness under his black robe. "You stay here." The goddess explained and walked forward slowly! "You''re not dying!" Jiang Kang shouted. "He won''t hurt me." There was a different emotion in the goddess''s voice, and she didn''t call herself the palace. "I wipe it. Did you two used to be lovers?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help but say something silently. The goddess suddenly turned her head and was so frightened that Jiang Kang dared not breathe. She didn''t say a word, then turned around and walked slowly over the podium. Sure enough, the goddess did not suffer any harm. She walked forward step by step, very relaxed. Under the platform, her body automatically rose up and slowly fell on the platform. Then the thick fog and clouds completely blocked Jiang Kang''s sight. Jiang Kang looked silly directly. Is it difficult? She wants to rape the body? After swallowing his saliva, Jiang Kang admired his imagination. At this time, the time outside had passed for more than a day, and a figure suddenly fell out of the entrance of the forbidden area. The elder''s eyes flashed, his hands lifted, and a gentle force caught the falling figure. It was Xiang Guan. Before waiting to say anything, several figures fell out, including those from the big elder faction, the patriarchal faction, and Xiang Cang. One by one, they were lying on the ground panting, as if they were dying of fatigue. After a while, Xiang ape, Xiang Zhu and Yu Qiao also fell out, panting with fatigue. Although Xiang Zhu and others were tired, their faces were filled with happy colors, and their breath was also strong. On the contrary, Yu Qiao and others were more tired, but they were in a mess. Their breath was not much stronger than going in. Xiang Zhengyan''s face immediately sank and asked, "what''s the matter?" "We can''t consume the one inside, but we have to be thrown out." Xiang Cang said helplessly. It turned out that when I was challenging myself, I didn''t know I was tired. I fought endlessly. Although I didn''t distinguish between high and low, my physical strength was unbearable. Several people lost the battle and were thrown out. "I know!" Xiang Zhengyan, after all, is from the past and knows the situation inside. Although he passed that level at the beginning, most people failed at that level. "I asked you how you got there!" There was a nervous color brewing in his eyes, and there was a trace of expectation in his heart. The breath of Yu Qiao and others did not rise, but they came back safely. If you speculate so They were busy attacking and killing Xiang Yu inside, so they delayed their practice, and Xiang Yu was a madman Now that they have come back alive, doesn''t it mean that Xiang Yu is dead?! If Xiang Yu dies, isn''t it that the patriarch falls into his own vein and is nailed on the iron plate? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing some smiles. The elder frowned slightly, thinking the same in his heart, and looked at Xiang Zhu and others. Seeing that there was only joy on their faces and no anxiety and grief, they were slightly relieved, but they were not too sure. What if they are scattered and don''t know the news? Xiang Cang''s head dropped. Xiang Zhengyan''s smile immediately solidified and a bad idea arose in his heart. Boy, your action and information are very bad! "We... Failed." Boom! Xiang Zhengyan''s face suddenly turned white. He naturally knew the meaning of the three words of failure. The elder breathed out his breath completely. In this case, Xiang Yu was safe. But he was also curious about how Xiang Yu survived from Xiang Qing and others. If Xiang Qing heard it, he would drag his trouser legs and cry. My God, the hard people who survived are us, okay? "And..." Xiang Cang planned to continue talking. He kept shaking and stuttered intermittently, making Xiang Zhengyan impatient. "Shut up, Yu Qiao." Nodded, Yu Qiao put on a sad and angry expression. "After we went in, we were in the woods..." She told the whole story, including being blocked by Jiang Kang under the copper platform for several days and being robbed. After hearing this, Xiang Zhengyan roared angrily. The calm smile of the patriarch fan disappeared directly. His best plan is to kill Xiang Yu inside. Even if he can''t, he should let Xiang Qing break through the realm of harmony and plan several treasures. It''s best to return with a full load to improve his combat power and win a game in the clan leader competition! But now, but now! Xiang Yu didn''t kill him. His people were teased and couldn''t delay their cultivation. The treasure he got was scraped by Jiang Kang! Xiang Zhengyan was so angry that he looked directly at the elder and said, "elder, look at your good younger generation!" Xiang Zhu snorted unconvinced and said, "we all rely on our ability. Do we still need to tell the rules in the forbidden area? Will there be less fighting among your previous generation..." The little girl was interrupted by the elder before she finished speaking. Xiang Zhu looked at the elder with some doubts. Xiang Zhengyan''s face was even angrier and hummed, "elder, you must give me an explanation!" "Yes." The elder answered, then nodded and said, "thank you for your praise." "Ga?" Everyone is petrified and confused. What is this operation? That''s good. Why did you say that all of a sudden? "Xiang Yu is really my most proud descendant." He added that all the people returned to God. Xiang Zhengyan was stunned and then trembled. He almost died of anger. The elder''s strength is terrible, but he is always peaceful and upright. Even if he turns against you, he won''t face you. What''s the matter today? Not yet. Xiang Zhu took out the clothes from Yu Qiao and burst into tears. "Elder, look, brother Xiang Yu robbed these clothes for me. They can stop mental attacks." The elder looked down, his eyes lit up slightly, nodded admiringly and said, "yes, very good." It can be seen how precious the baby is if we can get his words. "That''s my dress. Give it back to me!" Yu Qiao was furious and shouted loudly, trying to take things back by the head of the clan. Xiang Zhengyan naturally defended his family and immediately said, "they are all members of the Xiang family. How can they rob things and return the clothes quickly." "Why!" Xiang Zhu immediately took it back and said with a small mouth, "why should we give it back to you?" Nima! Xiang Zhengyan almost fell from the waist of the high mountain. Why is the little girl so sharp in mouth? When the popularity of the line was not good, the elder suddenly raised his head. Xiang Zhengyan and others are happy. Is it difficult for him to return the things? After all, the elder has always been a reasonable person. It''s not impossible to return. "If we remember wrong, that key is the key to open the last door. Without this key, there is not enough opportunity. Even if we break through the front gate, we can''t get into the last door. At the beginning, I didn''t have this key. " The elder said faintly. Xiang Zhengyan was stunned. Although he had good talent, he didn''t come to the door! As soon as I heard this, I turned in my mind and suddenly reacted. As soon as my face rose, I burst out a mouthful of blood and raised my hand to point to the elder. "You, you, you!" After a long time, you didn''t see the following. Your body shook and almost fell. Chapter 220 He was so angry! Everything in front can be tolerated, but who knows this key is so important!? Leading to the last gate and entering the supreme burial place, the greatest opportunity is in it! The result... Was robbed by Xiang Yu? How can he not be angry? The elder didn''t say it was OK. Others didn''t know. After all, no one came to that level! But how many meanings do you mean when you say it!? "OK, very good. I almost don''t have a key, so I can''t get in." The elder sighed, still with a calm expression. Xiang Zhu and others stifled their laughter and secretly glanced at the patriarch Xiang Zhengyan. "You, what do you mean?" Xiang Zhengyan roared. Just then, a figure fell out. Xiang Zhengyan''s words stopped suddenly. He stared at the figure tightly and wished he was the damn Xiang Yu. It''s Xiang long. "Hey, I didn''t expect the Supreme Master to end up like this." He shook his head, sighed, got up, went to the big elder and said, "I fell into a trap and fell out." The elder nodded with satisfaction, looked at him with appreciation and said, "yes, yes, you can enter the road of time. You still have a long way to practice in the future. If you walk well with Xiang Yu in the future, you will certainly go further." "OK." Xiang Long grinned. He is a man with a rough heart. Although Xiang Qing got a hole in it, Xiang Yu found it back and put it down in his heart. As for more than Xiang Yu, it''s better to forget it. They haven''t had the idea since they urinated. This guy didn''t have to say before. Now the upgrade speed is amazing. He straightened his chest, looked at Xiang Zhu and others and said, "Xiao Zhu, did you tell the elder about Xiang Yu climbing all the stairs to heaven?" "What!?" Xiang Zhengyan and his wife trembled and exclaimed. The elder also shook his beard and looked at Xiang long with some shock. Yu Qiao hadn''t said this at first. She planned to say it later for fear that the patriarch couldn''t stand the stimulation. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the patriarch''s face suddenly turned pale, and then nodded and smiled. "Yes, yes! If he can really break through and enter the supreme realm, it is also a blessing for my family. He is unable to practice and is doomed to be difficult to make great progress. For a long time, I''m afraid this ladder has broken. " The elder smiled for the first time. "Even if it is broken, not everyone can climb it. This sentence choked Xiang Zhengyan. He finally knew where Xiang Zhu learned his mouth! "It has been said that the ladder is based on the mysterious Qi and induction in the human body, so as to judge each other''s talent and exert pressure. Or Xiang Yu has no Xuanqi, so he can walk on safely. " The patriarch''s wife smiled, then shook her head and sighed, "it''s a pity." Xiang Zhengyan looks a lot better, and this speculation has been recognized by most people. Hearing the speech, Xiang ape and others didn''t look good, while the elder and Xiang Longzhu sneered in their hearts. Other people don''t know. Why don''t the three of them know that Xiang Yu has been able to practice? There are only two people left, and they can only wait patiently for the result. Xiang Zhengyan held his breath. For the first time, he believed that people would really die of anger, even practitioners! The goddess finally retreated from the Taoist platform, and then entered Jiang Kang''s ring without saying a word. "Are you okay?" Jiang Kang asked with concern. After a moment of silence, the goddess''s calm voice came. "Well, go and get the bawangding quickly. Time is running out." "Overlord Ding?" Jiang Kang was stunned. "Isn''t that the center of the hall?" Looking in the direction of the voice, a familiar dark tripod appeared in front of Jiang Kang. The black and gold light on the tripod is steaming, in which a chaotic atmosphere is brewing, with an endless sense of massiness. In the air, the sound of dragons and tigers can be heard faintly, as if it came from the tripod. Heaven and earth changed in the tripod. In the chaotic atmosphere, you could see the presence of divine animals. In the rising sea of clouds, the powerful and terrible atmosphere overflowed. A huge killing weapon and a supreme tripod. It is also the tripod in Li Zun''s hand that Jiang Kang saw in the impression of time! His old weapons. "It''s a overlord gun." The goddess spoke again. Jiang Kang looked up. There was a crossbeam on the tripod. On the crossbeam was a huge black dragon. He was closing his eyes and entering a state of sleep. The black dragon radiates a pleated black gold light. The Dragon scales are layers and sections, and it is very domineering. "How could it be a dragon!" Jiang Kang was surprised and his voice decreased. The dragon is sleeping, and its breath is almost gone, but it seems to exist. What if it wakes up? "This is the shape of the overlord gun. Take it down and it''s the gun." Said the goddess. "How can I take it?" Jiang Kang''s excited hands trembled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva! Supreme weapon, that move of King Gu Zheng''s bullying was triggered by this big tripod, which is powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. As soon as he moved out, heaven and earth collapsed, giving Jiang Kang an indelible impression. "It''s not so easy. If you want to get these two weapons, you must get their approval." "How can they recognize it?" Jiang Kang was so excited that he picked up the key points. "You go into the tripod first, and you will know." The goddess guides the way. Jiang Kang nodded fiercely. Thanks to the goddess, it was really no loss to save her at the beginning! Carrying his feet, he hurried to the big tripod. At the same time, he cautiously looked up at the Dragon overhead, lest it suddenly wake up. Fortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to mean that. In front of the tripod, the pressure suddenly increased and the surface cracking appeared again! Jiang Kang was terrified and hurriedly asked, "what should I do?" "There''s no way. Just go." The goddess gave Jiang Kang an answer to cry without tears. So what else? In order to get this great opportunity, Jiang Kang had to bite his teeth and walk forward. The condition of body surface cracking is becoming more and more serious, and the outer clothes have turned into fly ash. This is not a boundary, but a direct force to resist destruction, and the system cannot be cracked! Soon, Jiang Kang became bloody, like a blood corpse, his skin and flesh were opened, and there was a burst of pain when his feet stepped on the ground. "Sleeping trough!" Roared, as a result, the corner of the mouth cracked, more painful! "You won''t die, but if you can''t stand this pain, you can''t achieve the throne." Said the goddess. Shit! Jiang Kang smelled that there was a cruel color in his eyes. Anyway, he won''t die. If it hurts, it hurts! As soon as he gritted his teeth, he moved his big feet without skin and ran towards the big tripod. In this process, the flesh and blood all over receded layer by layer, and the most shallow place was now white bones! "Ah!" With a roar, Jiang Kang jumped into the big tripod! Chapter 221 Dong! The deep black tripod made a dull noise. Jiang Kang, who fell into the black tripod, weakly opened his eyes full of blood. The severe pain on his body was about to make him fall asleep. In the big tripod, there seems to be another world. At the moment, Jiang Kang consciously falls in the clouds. Hula was falling down, and the red light in the clouds was ethereal, which was gradually absorbed by Jiang Kang''s body. The broken body was repaired at the moment of falling. The pain immediately passed away and the mind became clear in an instant. Jiang Kang''s eyes opened and a figure appeared in front of him! Here comes the test! In the air, the black light began to condense into another giant tripod, and a figure stepped into the giant tripod! All around, there was a sudden killing sound; Overhead, the sun and moon suddenly changed the sky, and the world inside the tripod became dark, like entering the ink world. In the dark environment, the Qi of yin and evil grows and pervades the whole space. In Jiang Kang''s ears, there was the sound of evil things howling and crying. The voice, with a slight trembling color, stirs up the nerve in people''s heart and makes people swim on the edge of running away! "The test is about to begin. Is it to let me repel the ghosts and Demons all over the sky?" Jiang Kang looked at the monsters in front of him and felt a little dizzy. This is too exaggerated. How else? On the other hand, Xiang Qing is on the road of time! Facing the dreamland in front of him, Xiang Qing made a decisive move with an angry hum! He raised his fist and swept away the empty shadow of his dead parents and Yu Qiao in front of him! "Nothing can be an obstacle to my steps!" With a loud bang, the illusion burst! Although the heart is cruel, the determination to become a Tao is already obvious. The road ahead is suddenly open and let him walk freely! As soon as I turned back, I hurried forward. A black shadow condenses in the air, which is actually a black engraved Xiang Qing. "There is a door ahead. You need a key." The other party''s words made Xiang Qing suddenly raise his head and stare at the door tightly. Among them, there seems to be some strange fluctuations. The heart moved, some anxious asked: "has someone gone in?" "Yes! Someone is ahead of you. " Black Xiang Qing didn''t hide at all. He nodded and told the truth. He looked at Xiang Qing unexpectedly. "He has a key, and you still smell on that key? What''s going on? " "That''s mine!" Xiang Qing roared and turned into a crazy lion. How can he not be crazy!? After working hard to get to this level, I finally got the key and made a wedding dress for Jiang Kang, but I was blocked outside! "That key is mine. I want to go in, too!" He raised his legs with a roar and stepped out towards the front door with a fierce momentum! Black Xiang Qing didn''t publish a book to stop him, then quietly watched him rush to the door, then shook his head and remained silent. "The key is mine, and I want to go in!" The roar was still loud. He went to the front of the gate, raised his fist vigorously, took a wrong step at his feet, leaned forward, and threw it at a great distance! Smashed the door! Boom! With a loud noise, the violent force rippled on the gate and rose rapidly at the same time, forming a stronger rebound force. With a bang, he fought back and flew Xiang Qing out directly. Poop! A blood line spewed out of the air. Xiang Qing couldn''t resist this force. He was shot and vomited blood. He was extremely embarrassed! In the air, he shook a little, and his feet struggled to grasp the ground. The red light in his eyes was obvious, and he stared frantically at the black mark in front of him. "Do you hear me? The key is mine. Let me in!" The engraved object''s face was full of indifferent color. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, even if I believe you, there''s nothing I can do. Here I only recognize the key, not the person." Then he looked at Xiang Qing again, without any pity and sympathy. "What''s more, robbing the other party''s key is also a means of obtaining. If the key is robbed, it can only show that the other party is more capable than you." "He''s playing a trick!" Xiang Qing roared and was angry to spit blood out again. Damn, it''s really hateful! If you knew that the inexplicable key had such a great effect, even if you killed him, you wouldn''t give it to Jiang Kang! Gave it to him, and he was still stopped below! Don''t give it to him. After Jiang Kang entered the supreme space, he still can catch up with me. When he came here, his hope was dashed because of the key he had started. Xiang Qing was very unwilling! He got up again, rushed out like the wind, swung a big gun in his hand, killed the overlord and chopped down at the gate. "The heavier the attack, the heavier the counterattack you will receive. Give up." Black Xiang Qing shook his head and advised. "I''m unwilling!" The roar fell, and the big gun fell with a heavy attack! Sure enough, as he said, a more powerful counterattack came in an instant. The light swept on him and immediately flew out like flying catkins. This time, it was difficult to keep a firm foothold and fell directly on the ground. It was another mouthful of blood. When I looked up, my eyes were red and had stared at the black engraving object. "You must know how to get in. Tell me!" Black Xiang Qing was slightly surprised. He was transformed by the remnant spirit of the supreme space. He tested these latecomers according to the consciousness left by the supreme. From this point of view, he is the most fair existence, just like the order maintainer in the game, with no intention of favoritism. At present, Xiang Qing threatened himself, adding a touch of cold to his strange black pupils. "I advise you not to do stupid things. You will only hurt yourself." With a hula, Xiang Qing got up from the ground, smiled and dragged his big gun to each other. When he came to engraving, the gun in his hand was raised and put on his neck. There was no lingering emotion in his eyes. The green tendons of his hand holding the tail of the gun were exposed and trembled gently, and the murderous spirit filled the body of the gun and the human body. "Let me in, or I''ll kill you!" The cold color completely filled his eyes, and the engraving was shaking his head after all. "You''d better not be impulsive." "How dare you threaten me? It''s just a residual waste spirit! " Thunder roared, black hair flew in the angry wind, and the sharp edge of the big gun approached his neck again. "The last warning, either say or die!" "Don''t blame me." Engraving suddenly looked up and waved his hand! Xiang Qing''s eyes tightened and the gun in his hand wanted to press down, but his strength seemed to stop! Unable to prompt! Then, a huge force hit him on the chest and his body immediately flew out. Behind him, a space channel appeared in an instant! His pupils dilated. Xiang Qing seemed to know his results and roared: "no!" It''s late! In a flash of space, Xiang Qing has fallen out. On the forbidden area Shenfeng, the space channel shook again, and a figure flew out directly, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention! Chapter 222 "Xiang Qing!" Xiang Zhu''s eyes were sharp. He was the first to see who fell out, and immediately shouted out in surprise. The little girl jumped with joy, clapped her hands and cheered, "great!" Xiang Qing didn''t get up yet. When he heard these three words, he suddenly turned black and vomited out another mouthful of blood. Are you so straightforward Xiang Zhengyan almost fainted because of his bulging chest. But he was used to it, took a deep breath, looked at Yu Qiao and asked, "where have you been?" This is what he cares about most! Hearing this, Xiang Qing was angry and blackened. Only Jiang Kang''s disgusted face vomited blood again. Xiang Zhengyan looked worried. I just asked you a question. What blood do you vomit? Suddenly, the palm of his hand was filled with mysterious Qi, which hit Xiang Qing''s chest, and Yungong began to stabilize his injury. Xiang Qing tried to open his eyes and said reluctantly, "I... I came to the last level. Unfortunately, I lost the key." With that, his head fell heavily. When Xiang Zhengyan and others heard this, they felt cool. I''m really afraid that everything will be destroyed in the hands of that evil Xiang Yu! In order to comfort the people, Mrs. Xiang Zhengyan said, "although Xiang Yu has the key, he may not be able to enter the last place." "No." Xiang Qing shook his head with red eyes. His eyes showed a look of hatred: "he went in. He took the key I got and went in!" Uh! Xiang Zhengyan felt that his heart was gripped by someone, and almost pulled it out in pain. He covered his chest with one hand and continued to heal the other hand. He shouted at the elder, "do you hear me!" "I heard it. The elder nodded seriously, then couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "time is also life, you can''t force it!" "Me!" At the same time, Xiang Zhengyan and Xiang Qing were as black as a cloud. Then they puffed their chests, vomited blood at the same time, vomited each other''s face, and both fell to the ground. It''s annoying Yu Qiao and others were silly. They fainted at once, and they were the most important two in their own vein, which was too "What are you waiting for? Help me up quickly!" The patriarch''s wife''s eyes suddenly turned red. She rushed up with an arrow and picked up Xiang Zhengyan. Others hurriedly picked up Xiang Qing again. This... Is so sad. There was a brief silence on the forbidden area God peak, and then Xiang Zhu was the first to laugh. Looking at each other''s dark face, the little girl quickly waved her hand over her stomach and squatted down. "Oh, my God, I''m really sorry. I can''t help it." The patriarch''s wife and Yu Qiao''s face became darker and darker. It was as if the charcoal dust at the bottom of the pot had wiped their face. It was called a black It''s not so obvious that your heart is full of misfortune, okay Do you want to change your position and understand what we think? The elders were also divided into camps. On the other side of Xiang Zhengyan, he roared and his face was blue; The elder looked elated and beaming, as if he licked the ass of a bee stained with excrement - what a cheap word. In the outside world, the heart of Luban No. 7 has brought the whole King mainland together again. First, the Sheriff of Tianshan photographed the heart, and then let countless pairs of sharp eyes look at the huge imperial dynasty in the East. After decades of efforts by his ancestors, Ying Zheng occupied a large area, attracted a large number of experts, and established a huge Qin Dynasty in the central plains where there was no Fengtian family. Although there are many Fengtian families on the mainland, they are not what they used to be, and those with strong blood lines are not to the point of foolishly teasing others. In addition, many families don''t see these secular things very much, and they pay more attention to cultivation and customs. But this time it was different. At present, such important things and interests turned into hungry wolves one by one. Sen Leng stared at Daqin and Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng was very excited. On the one hand, he urged the army to enter Tianshan Mountain. On the other hand, he spread the news and spread the news about the killing of Tianshan sheriff. This is to tell you one thing: my heart was robbed and I''m looking for it! These Fengtian families are all old-fashioned, and their eyes turn around again. On the one hand, let people out to inquire about the news, on the other hand, continue to observe and identify opportunities and goals. Then, news came from Tianshan again. "The person who killed the Sheriff of Tianshan is from binglou castle. The leader of binglou castle, Jiang Kang, is strangely missing. Maybe it has something to do with the heart!" This move brought disaster to the East, which immediately made people curious. What is this ice tower castle? The Fengtian family has all the means. It''s very simple to inquire about such a bright force. It doesn''t take much effort, this sudden force will be clearly felt by the public. The strange origin, the sudden birth, the rapid climbing ability, and the huge differences between before and after have covered this new force with layers of fog, but also made people sneer. Obviously, there are people behind them, so there will be experts who appear one after another! The ice tower Castle master, who has made great progress, obviously just hides his strength to prevent large-scale enemies! The muffled development finally stole the heart of Luban 7. This force is worth seeing! Then came the news! This force has a lot to do with jianbaotai! "Jianbao platform got the heart of Luban No. 7. In order to show that it did not dare to occupy it, it suddenly auctioned in the remote place of Tianshan Mountain, and then had a close relationship with the people who robbed the heart... Did they covet it?" Someone speculated. "With them? "Over measure your strength!" In the eyes of those behemoths, the strength of Jianbao platform is obviously not enough. Suddenly, the wind and cloud of Tianshan gathered, and everyone flocked here. Bingloubao and jianbaotai have become one of the focus places and become dangerous. Compared with the mysterious and relatively weak ice tower fort, Jianbao platform is obviously more qualified to talk with everyone on the same stage, and the news will be released soon. "Jianbao platform will never sell or rob itself! The reason why we make friends with Jiang Kang is to appreciate his young hero. Jianbaotai has always been friendly with major forces and has never had the heart to compete for supremacy! " "The treasure station doesn''t know much about Jiang Kang''s treasure hunt, but what it saw a month ago was that the people who buried Shanyuan chased and killed Jiang Kang and seriously injured him. Later, he was rescued by a mysterious expert and disappeared. Everything else is unknown." As soon as the news was released, everyone fell into thinking and positioning of treasure platform. Although jianbaotai is also a big power, it is mainly involved in the economy. It really doesn''t mean to fight hard. It''s better to push things out rather than accept risks. The reason he gave for making friends with Jiang Kang may not be suitable for others, but it has become quite easy to understand in a force dominated by business. Then, jianbaotai was pushed out, and Jiang Kang, who might have robbed things, became a slave, and a new target was pulled in - burying Shanyuan. Chapter 223 "Miss, why are we doing this?" Wu Changlao doesn''t understand. Isn''t it clear that he wants to offend buried Shanyuan? And it also means to help Jiang Kang get rid of it. "It''s very simple. Naturally, it''s to lead the disaster back." The snow-white finger bounced on the gorgeous glass cup and made a Ding Dong sound. "Do you want to offend Feng Tianxiang''s family?" Red spirit looked up and stared at Wu Changlao with smart eyes. After listening to the cold sweat, old Wu quickly wiped it on his forehead, shook his head and said, "where, how can I have such an idea." "That''s it. Compared with Feng Tianxiang''s family, what is it to offend a small burial mountain source?" With a chuckle, the snow-white thighs crossed together. "The people who buried Shanyuan must also know the particularity of binglou castle. They were flustered by the endless stream of experts, so we just did a favor. Moreover, the position shows that it is a great good thing for us. " Wu Changlao no longer refuted, but nodded. The outside world is also silent because of the changing news. No one took the lead. The reason is not that they are afraid of bingloubao and burying Shanyuan. For them, these are just two small points. The reason is that no one wants to be the first to become the target of public criticism! Thinking about it, it turned into a rigid situation. No one was the first to stand up. Everyone was behind the scenes, just staring coldly. In Tianshan, a rare place on the continent where birds don''t shit, they enjoy this treatment for the first time. I don''t know how many obscure breath entered this area, and one expert dormant. They also smoothly made things clear here. The war between Jiang Kang and Kai to seize their wife naturally attracted their attention. Burying Shanyuan and bingloubao, two forces currently associated with the heart of Luban No. 7, unexpectedly want to start a fierce fight, which makes everyone stop. You can have a look. This is everyone''s idea. Observe the clues in this war and wait for others to take action at the same time, so as not to become the target of public criticism. The first person to run out must have to eat more guns. Not only that, some people from other big countries on the mainland also marched to this region, including the nearby Datang. "Elder brother, why do you say the empress asked us to come here? We don''t keep the Great Wall." In the wilderness, a boy kept shaking the strange weapon in his hand. He held a hook lock like a weapon in his hand, and at the far end of the hook lock was a hook like blade, which was very strange. In the young man''s shaking, the front end of the hook lock made a whirring sound, and the red light tore the ground open. "Well, xuance, if you go on shaking, you won''t be able to walk this road in the future." Beside him was a tall young man, about twenty-five or six years old, with snow-white hair and a handsome face. The strangest thing was his ears, which were very sharp, like a fox, and some like Samoye on the snow mountain of bingloubao. Glancing at the bored youth around him, Baili kept the appointment and couldn''t help smiling: "don''t worry. There is Su lie on the Great Wall, so you don''t have to worry." "Good, good." Stopped the destruction of the weapons on the ground, Baili xuance had no choice but to nod and said, "but we two are also city guarding generals, sneaking to Daqin. What''s the reason?" "This time things are extraordinary. The empress asked us to come here, not to grab something, but to bring some accurate information back." Baili kept his promise and laughed. "What do you want us to do with the news, so many spies." Puzzled shook his head, and suddenly there was a cooing sound in his abdomen. Reaching out to touch his stomach, Baili xuance sighed: "I''m hungry all the way. Find something to eat." His eyes turned and stared at a big tree nearby. There was an eagle standing on it! "Yes." With a proud smile, the hook lock in his hand suddenly flew out! "I''m going to start my show!" The hook lock flew out, but the eagle just spread its wings. It was caught by a hook and fell down suddenly, making bursts of hiss. "Bird, it''s bad luck for you to meet me." Gaga smiled proudly and shook her hand violently. The hook lock dragged the eagle on the ground and leaned against Baili xuance. He pulled up the screaming eagle, and Baili xuance swayed proudly: "brother, there''s lunch." "Yes." Nod slightly, sharp ears suddenly move! When his eyes narrowed, he kept his promise and rushed forward quickly, throwing his brother to the ground. "Be careful, someone is sneaking!" Whoosh! Several arrows made of iron and steel flew over, and then stabbed into the huge wood next to them, completely piercing the huge wood! Looking up at the cold arrow, Baili xuance wiped the cold sweat and said, "it''s thunderbolt crossbow, which can break the innate defense!" Thunderbolt crossbow and arrow are launched with a giant crossbow cart. They have great power. They can attack and kill the innate strong in the case of sneak attack! Baili xuance was so cold that he was about to stand up with one hand on the ground, but Baili kept his promise. "Don''t move yet. Find out where the other party is." The voice fell, and the wind broke again. Several arrows flew from different directions and shot at their hiding place! "Flash!" With a quick drink, the two brothers quickly backed away. The two separated and moved. They kept an appointment for hundreds of miles and hid directly into the grass. They became faint and disappeared! "Brother, I''ll leave it to you¡® The target of the other party was unknown. In order to protect his life, Baili xuance wisely chose to hide himself in a huge crack in a stone and couldn''t go out. "Just hide." After giving an account, Baili kept his promise, pressed close to the grass wall, and patrolled around his eyes. "Strange, where are the people?" Above a big tree, a man frowned and slightly pushed away the leaves that blocked his sight. Sand~ The leaves fluctuated and sounded, rustling, shaking the sharp ears again. The figure with the gun quickly turned his head and looked coldly at the big tree. "I see you." A smile came from the corner of his mouth, a gun appeared in his hand, a slender finger appeared on the trigger, and then gently pulled it! Bang! There was a gunshot and the bullet went straight out. Before the leaves could stop back, a bullet came in. Along his palm, in his frightened eyes, he smoothly hit into the center of his eyebrows, brought out a blood flower, couldn''t grasp the huge crossbow fixed on the tree and fell under the tree. "There he is, I see!" Other thunderbolt crossbowmen found the vague shadow of shooting and immediately roared excitedly. The arrows flew in pieces! Chapter 224 "Another one!" With a light drink, Baili kept his promise, pulled his trigger, and his body quickly ejected back. At the same time, he quickly adjusted his muzzle in mid air, aimed at a place and pulled the trigger again. There was another massacre without scream, and another corpse fell silently. "What a terrible shot!" A man couldn''t help exclaiming, and the bullet flew over! There was no chance to dodge. There was a bloody hole in the center of his eyebrows, which was particularly conspicuous and eye-catching. Several arrows fell in place, and the target disappeared from sight again. People in the dark suddenly burst into cold sweat. "Retreat, the other party''s shooting skills are superb. It is very likely that Datang''s hundred miles keep the appointment. Leave!" The leader waved the order. "Now that you have found my identity, you don''t want to go." Bang! There was another gunshot and the leader hung up. Run! At present, the situation has become critical. Unexpectedly, this faceless existence is the gun god of the famous King mainland! People no longer have the idea of fighting. They abandoned their bows and crossbows and began to flee. "Hum, try to escape." When the sniping began, the face of Baili Shou was full of cold color. He jumped onto a big tree with a gun. The trigger in his hand was pulled again and again, and no one escaped. "Brother, have you solved it?" Baili xuance shouted in the crack of the stone. "Well, you can come out with your lunch." He wiped the barrel of the gun with care and kept the appointment for a hundred miles. Hei hei smiled. The boy climbed out of the stone with such a big eagle. Even when danger came, he didn''t forget his lunch. They found a safe place and skinned and sucked the eagle. At the beginning of lunch, Baili kept his promise and flashed in his hand with an extra carrot. "Xuance, eat more vegetables." The eagle''s legs that had just reached the mouth suddenly became bitter, nodded hard and took the extremely dazzling carrot. "Vegetables, vegetables, how long will it take to get rid of you..." "Han Xin, what do you think of the outside world?" On the highest floor of binglou castle, Wang Zhaojun didn''t lie on Xifeng collapse, but looked at the ice and snow outside and asked Han Xin standing behind him. Even if the forces of ice tower castle can''t keep up with those top forces, it''s not too difficult to find out the news that is closely related to them. "Originally I thought it was a very bad thing, but looking at the omnidirectional cloud movement, we should be safe for the time being." Han Xin is a soldier fairy. His view is naturally unusual. One word reveals the current situation. "What do you say?" Wang Zhaojun was slightly surprised by the beautiful and graceful eyebrows. "If two tigers eat unexpectedly, there are still competing; At present, there are too many people interested in Tianshan Mountain. Neither side wants to be a leading bird. Although our strength may not make them afraid, whoever takes the first shot is doomed to face the attention of latecomers, which is something they are afraid of. I don''t think we need to take care of these things for the time being. " Han Xin finished and looked strangely at the man in front of him. "At present, the most urgent thing is the gambling agreement between the castle Lord and Kai. As far as I know, canglinyuan and funerary mountain source have become a joint trend, and huolingyuan seems to be swinging. It is said that the old source king of funerary mountain source has returned If the castle owner doesn''t practice this covenant, I''m afraid the ice tower castle will be dangerous. " "Do you think Jiang Kang escaped?" Wang Zhaojun Shua turned and looked at Han Xin with cold eyes. "No, I didn''t mean that..." His face immediately became embarrassed. He quickly waved his hand and Han channeled: "I believe him and dare to go directly into the enemy camp. Obviously, he is not the one who abandoned us to escape. More importantly, you are not still so..." Speaking of this, Han Xin''s voice dropped. He couldn''t help thinking, if Wang Zhaojun doesn''t come here anymore, will Jiang Kang lose them and run away? Look at that virtue. It seems very possible. "But the castle master has disappeared for so many days, and the outside world has not heard about his whereabouts. The people in the ice tower castle have begun to be upset. I''m afraid if it goes on like this, the morale will drop greatly. If the people who buried Shanyuan come again, I''m afraid things will be bad... " "How many more days?" Wang Zhaojun interrupted Han Xin. "What?" Han Xin didn''t turn around and looked doubtfully at the gorgeous beauty in front of him. "I said, how many days before Jiang Kang''s engagement?" She repeated it again, biting the words very clearly. "Two days." His hand shook slightly, Han Xin said. "Two days?" Nodded, Wang Zhaojun turned around, looked directly at Han Xin and said, "you send a letter saying that Jiang Kang has replied and he is on his way to bury Shanyuan. I''ll start now and meet him in response to the agreement!" "What!" Han Xin was surprised, his face tightened, and hurriedly said, "never, if there is an accident, isn''t the princess a sheep into the tiger''s mouth and throw herself into the net?" Han Xin''s face is a little strange. The whole Tianshan Mountain knows that Kai covets Wang Zhaojun But they don''t know that Wang Zhaojun is Wang Zhaojun. They only know that she is the wife of the owner of the ice tower castle "No, I believe him." Calmly returned, as if full of confidence. "You go to inform all departments and lead people to follow me. I''ll go to juyoujing and say it myself..." On the steep cold wind, a man holds a piccolo and plays a song of a foreign country against the wind and snow. "It''s a beautiful song. What do you miss?" A cold voice sounded. Wang Zhaojun came up with a magic wand and stared at the blue figure in front of him. "Is it time?" The sound of the flute stopped suddenly and was included in the long sleeve. Orange Youjing turned around according to the snow around her waist. "There are two days left. I intend to leave now." Wang Zhaojun replied decisively. He glanced at the woman in front of him. On her, orange Youjing saw a kind of persistence and good emotion. "Come on, I''ll accompany you." Without any doubt, orange Youjing nodded directly and came over. "Thank you." Wang Zhaojun said. "You''re welcome. This is my agreement with him." The cold wind sent away a line of people willing or unwilling to go on the ice castle. "I believe it too. She stroked Samoye''s snow-white hair with one hand. Mrs. Gou Yu looked at the figure riding a snow tiger below and muttered. In the supreme space, Jiang Kang''s thief''s laughter came. "Ah, ha ha! I thought that to get rid of demons, emotion is to learn skills. This is welfare, GA GA! " Chapter 225 Jiang Kang, that''s a joy! No matter what skills you have, as long as you are judged by the system as skill teaching, it is easy to learn. Anyway, it''s for the system to read. What does it matter to yourself? Just when he was not happy, Li Zun reappeared in the world in front of him. He did the same thing again. King Gu Zheng is overbearing! Under a tripod, all demons are destroyed, and the world is peaceful. "Finished?" Jiang Kang was stunned and dissatisfied. Come on, brother, the test is not so simple, okay? Come more and put more skills! Let yourself learn more. Don''t be so stingy! Maybe the inner prayer was heard by God, or maybe the dead Lizun was very pleased to see such a studious younger generation, and the world darkened again. "Great, come again!" According to this routine, the next step is to let the demons out, and the demons are evil! Sure enough, after the world was dark, there were howls and cries, and the evil spirit was disordered. The cold wind began to fill all around, sweeping Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was excited, but his heart became more and more excited He raised his head and stared at the sky, expecting and calling in his heart. Come on, come on! Li Zun, come out and subdue the devil! Jiang Kang was eager to see through, and a dark shadow finally appeared above his head. Jiang Kang was overjoyed. The next second, stupid. The black shadow fell down, but not Li Zun, but the overlord tripod! There is no one! "Shit, how can I learn? Is there a mistake?" Jiang Kang is full of questions. Is it difficult for bawangding to be confused? Forget to engrave the supreme? Hoo! Bawangding fell down in darkness. The wind whined and oppressed Jiang Kang''s face. He couldn''t escape! "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang was surprised that his hand went up uncontrollably and held the bawangding! At first, it was like the top of Mount Tai. The incomprehensible weight made Jiang Kang''s body fall down quickly. Only after he recovered soon, his body surface cracked rapidly and was mutilated by the terrible smell and weight on the overlord Ding. "Fuck, fuck! Li Zun, help! " Jiang Kang shouted anxiously. Why not play cards according to the routine? Is this NIMA''s foul good? The figure of Li Zun was never seen, only the tripod Hula pressed him down. The incomparable weight made it difficult for him to breathe. The blood of his whole body rushed. At the same time, he ran around in the pulse force, like boiling water. "The power of blood is awakening, and the completion of awakening is 40.1%..." "The power of blood is awakening, and the degree of awakening is 40.2%..." "The power of blood is awakening..." Surprised, Jiang Kang was overjoyed again. His blood was awakened again under the oppression of bawangding! Moreover, their own experience has not been lost! Good thing, good thing! There is no transaction, just wake up your blood and simply improve your blood. However, the blood on the body surface is more and more, and the pain on the body is more and more intense. However, Jiang Kang''s divine sense is incomparably clear and completely bears this unforgettable pain! "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared, his joy disappeared, and the pain made him crazy. In the crazy roar, the blood on the body surface was steaming. At the same time, within the unique space of bawangding, there was a bloody light, constantly helping Jiang Kang repair his flesh. The pain continued, and the repair also continued, alternating without end. This pain made Jiang Kang completely crazy. His mouth kept roaring like a beast, and his bloody eyes were full of red light. "The power of blood is awakening, and the completion of awakening is 43.01%..." I don''t want it! Jiang Kang really wants to refuse this gift. This feeling is too painful. Flesh and blood dripping down, the ups and downs of being oppressed by strong gravity, and then blood vessels burst, blood erupted, flesh and skin opened "I... it hurts!!!" There is no sound of reply in this unique space. The teeth were about to break, but the pain became more and more severe. Jiang Kang''s heart began to tremble. Won''t he die of pain alive? I remember when I was in biology class, the teacher said that people will die of pain alive. I think those who die by kicking and exploding their testicles die of pain. In ancient times, eunuchs cut off the testicles and the thing with a knife during palace execution£¨ Isn''t it a surprise? It''s true! Knowledge points (oh...) The mortality rate is very low. The death is not due to the loss of testicles, but due to the inflammation caused by improper wound treatment. If today''s science were all right, one hundred would not die. But if the testicle is kicked, it is different. There are dense pain nerve branches on the testicle. Once it is hurt, the pain can make people die alive. (if a big brother is kicked by a girl when he commits a crime, he can''t do it. He''d better cut it * & amp; amp; gt;©n& amp; amp; lt;*¡¯£© Jiang Kang felt that he was going to die of pain. This feeling can''t be described in words. The severe pain made his heart rise and fall rapidly, his chest bulged high, and the blood splashed more severely, destroying his nerves. When he roared wildly, it drove the wound on his body and made the pain more severe, thus forming a vicious circle Pain, incomparable pain, pain that makes people want to die. Jiang Kang was very helpless. How could he do this? What is the test, see if you can bear the pain? Or, raise the tripod!? At this time, dark demons with flapping wings appeared around! They were hiding in the dark evil spirit. They had only a pair of bat like wings, red eyes, flapping their wings to Jiang Kang''s side, and stretched out their tusks from the evil spirit! "No!" Jiang Kang quickly shouted. He wanted to take out his hand, but he couldn''t move! The tripod released boundless pressure and killed these strange bats. The stinky blood filled the dark night sky, but there were more and more bat monsters, and then they crowded in. How could this happen! Jiang Kang was shocked. The tripod has not changed. What about the pressure? How can you let them in? Is it a deliberate discharge of water!? Jiang Kang really believed it. It is estimated that this tripod is really draining. A heart suddenly pulled out the cold, the wound in my heart, I really didn''t have the strength to cry. "Ah!" He roared. Under the oppression of the tripod body, he reluctantly released his mysterious Qi to resist the attack of these bat monsters. Poof poof! A bat monster rushed up, and the faint mysterious Qi was of no help at all! A bat monster came to Jiang Kang''s face and bit it with his tusks open! Chapter 226 "I fuck you!" Jiang Kang was painful and anxious. His body kept swinging, and his words trembled. Looking at the close bat monster, he clenched his teeth and bit directly at the other party! At the entrance, it was a bone! The brain felt a disgusting feeling, but driven by his crazy will, he didn''t loosen his mouth and still bit hard. The bat monster also made a terrible howl, and even stretched out his mouth and bit on Jiang Kang''s mouth skin. "Wu RI Li Ma (I RI Ni MA) Oh!" Jiang Kang''s tears immediately came down, NIMA''s beast! Crazy, his teeth also have a lot of strength, suddenly a pinch, and then a GA, the other party was really gnawed down a bone! Who knows that the bat monster is very stubborn. Even so, he can''t let go. Jiang Kang wants to die, and his tears are going to dry. It''s like finding a vent. Tears are kept outside. There''s no meaning to stop Suddenly, Jiang Kang''s heart completely cooled down. He thought in horror that this bat monster was not the only one! Glancing obliquely, I don''t know how many black shadows rushed over! Poop! A bat monster hit him directly on the chest, then greedily stretched out his tusks, bit a piece of Jiang Kang''s meat and dragged it down! A piece of flesh with blood was pulled directly from the chest. "Ah!!!" Jiang Kang opened his mouth and made a painful cry. It''s terrible. He did not expect that he would cry because of pain after he passed through and started the journey of pretending to force the protagonist. Fortunately, there was no one else, otherwise it would be a shame. However, at the moment, he has no nerve cells to think so much. Everything he had was immersed in pain. The trembling body was torn off by the evil bat! The bat monster that bit on the mouth seized the opportunity of revenge and pulled back fiercely! Just bring your lips down! "Ah!" The teeth were torn out. Now Jiang Kang''s appearance is both miserable and terrible. If the strange red light in the tripod hadn''t repaired his body quickly, he would have turned into white bone now! Strangely, these bats would explode after eating his flesh and blood. With the sad sound, they exploded into a blood mist in the air. The blood mist was poured into Jiang Kang''s body again by the red light, quickly repaired his body and helped him save his life; Help him keep the pain going. At present, I really don''t know whether to thank or hate. Such deep-seated pain even made Jiang Kang want to die. If you can''t get rid of this pain, it''s even happier to die! "The power of blood is awakening, and the degree of awakening is 45.1%..." "The power of blood is awakening, and the degree of awakening is 45.2%..." "The power of blood is awakening..." The pain worsened, and the speed of blood resuscitation was also increasing, which made Jiang Kang extremely bitter. There is no lunch in the world. If you want to restore your strength in the past, it seems that there is no absolute pain. But in this pain, if he persists to 100%, Jiang Kang feels that he is likely to die of pain in advance. The body is still falling, and there is a burning breath in the wind everywhere. Jiang Kang was surprised and subconsciously thought of some bad things. Is there something more exciting? Very likely! The fire appeared! In the distance, a strange red eyed bird flew over. Red eyes are their strangeness, but not the most strangeness. The most strange thing is that their bodies are wrapped in flames! "It''s over. I really want to do it again." Jiang Kang''s heart beat like a motor, and he was worried about his life. What comes in won''t die. If he still believes it now, there will be a ghost. This sense of pain, if you are careless, will make your consciousness give up your life! When the pain reaches a certain degree, the stress response in the body is intense, causing dysfunction in the body, and the most serious is death! The highest state of dysfunction is function scrapping and hanging up! Flame birds flew over and came to the periphery of Jiang Kang''s body. The blazing high temperature made his exposed flesh and blood boil, and the rolling blood in his body became more intense. The pain is getting worse again! "Ah!!!" However, flame birds are not just like this. They open their sharp mouths one by one and spray straight flames from their mouths! The flame spread rapidly in the air, just like a flame thrower on earth, burning at Jiang Kang. The bat monsters outside the body were not affected by the flame. The flame passed through their bodies and came directly to their own body surface. The stripped flesh and blood body was baked by the flame again, and did not scab due to the high temperature. But, boiling! On the body surface, flesh and blood boil like boiling water! "Ah!" The scream tore his heart and cracked his lungs. Jiang Kang''s breath had been completely confused. His eyes were red and finally shed blood! The sound of heart plop plop continued to ring, making Jiang Kang''s life hover between the edge of death and the extreme of life. Close to death because of severe pain; And because of the incomparable stimulation, he was excited to the extreme of life. Pain is also a stimulus. (if you don''t believe it, grab your little brother and give him a fist...) "The power of blood is awakening, and the completion of awakening is 49.8%..." "The power of blood is awakening, and the completion of awakening is 49.9%..." "The power of blood is awakening..." The speed of blood force relaxing and waking up accelerated, and Jiang Kang''s brain miraculously recovered some Qingming. It''s very strange. It hurts like this. He seemed to master his body more, felt his strength increasing in the pain, and the big tripod on his head didn''t seem to be so heavy. This feeling is like it recognizes itself and slows down the pressure? "Is it because the strength of blood is not enough?" "The power of blood is awakening, and the degree of awakening is 50%..." When reaching this point, the tearing force from bawangding became completely relieved. The abuse of bat monsters and flame birds continued, and the scream did not stop, but there were more and more Qingming in my mind. The torture continued, but Jiang Kang got out of the feeling of death. Finally! "The power of blood is awakening, and the degree of awakening is 55 percent." Jiang Kang roared, shocked, and poured his whole body strength into his heavy hand! "I see!" Chapter 227 He wants to use this tripod! At present, he barely meets the requirements, but he has to fight with all his strength! In the pain, when his eyelids were about to be torn away, he bit his teeth to calm himself. The black shadow in my mind came step by step, and the tripod in my hand was slowly raised. The dark Qi in the body runs wildly, and then pours into this heavy overlord tripod! "Alone! King! Sign! Bully! Way! " With a roar of thunder, the overlord tripod in his hand was pressed down! The mighty force came out suddenly, like the blocked sea water. It opened a hole and swept away to the outside world! At the same time, Jiang Kang''s strength completely disappeared, and the tripod on his head became very heavy again! The surface of the body exploded, white bones appeared, and blood flew everywhere. The diffused energy rushed to the position of ten meters around and turned everything around the body into powder! Then, the energy seemed to disappear without the follow-up force. At the same time, Jiang Kang made a painful cry! The red light boils again. In the blink of an eye, it helps Jiang Kang recover his original appearance. However, flamingos and bat monsters came again. Jiang Kang is flustered. His body is still soft! The attack came again, and the piercing pain continued to come! Dressed in flesh and blood, Jiang Kang frantically absorbed the energy in the air to restore his Xuanqi to urge the next attack. "The lone king is domineering!" Again! The attack range spread to 12 meters, and then disappeared! "The lone king is domineering!" once again! The range of attack spread to 15 meters and disappeared. "The lone king is domineering!" ¡­¡­ Constantly using a move of overload, Jiang Kang is on the verge of death every time he runs out. His whole body is fried, leaving almost a bone shelf. Recover quickly on the border of death, recover your body, recover your Xuanqi, and continue again Over and over again, Jiang Kang forgets time and everything. His eyes become red. The speed of blood awakening slows down, but his skill proficiency is rising. Jiang Kang also understood a characteristic. The skills at the supreme level are not powerful when they are used after systematic learning. Now it''s a process of exercise. The pain is slowly alleviating, and Jiang Kang''s skills are constantly displayed to fight in a unique space. The people outside were also anxious. Xiang Zhu, a little girl, walked back and forth, and kept saying, "why haven''t you come out yet, why haven''t you come out yet." "Yes, it''s less than two hours before the forbidden area is closed." Xiang Long also frowned and worried. The sad and desperate Xiang Zhengyan and others looked better after the rest. They are most worried that Jiang Kang is promising. Now if he is trapped in it for decades, he will have a lot of fun. Not to mention anything else, at least they are stable in the position of patriarch. "Don''t worry, the closer the time is, the farther you can go. The elder said. Xiang Zhengyan''s face brightened. Your sister''s, can''t you make me happy for a while and say this specifically? Unconvinced, he snorted and said, "the elder has no evidence for this. It''s good to comfort himself, but he misled the younger generation." Xiang Zhengyan was also an extremely dignified man, but this trip to the forbidden area had a huge deficit. His abacus has completely failed. If he is proud of his offspring, Xiang Qing is not able to be hit. It can be said that he has no harvest! More importantly, Xiang Yu went further and climbed all the ladders to heaven. Although there is no mysterious inference, there is always a knot in my heart and a bad feeling. Even if he can''t become the supreme in the future without Xuanqi, he is very likely to win Xiang Qing. "Last year, the old eight of Hedao didn''t win Xiang Yu, Xiang Qing, hey!" I''m worried and angry, so I don''t have any demeanor. It''s good not to roll up my sleeves and open it directly. "How to have no evidence?" The elder did not give in, raised his head and told the younger generation a historical story. "After the Xiang family independently respected their ancestors, those closest to the supreme state came out at the moment when the forbidden area was closed. He passed all the tests and won the overlord Ding and Overlord gun. " As soon as the younger generation heard the spirit, even Yu Qiao and Xiang Qing were no exception. There are some things that I don''t know as much as such a veteran. Xiang Zhengyan''s face turned black when he saw the elder drying the goods and beating himself in the face. "The ancestor was only the last step away from breaking through the supreme, but he regretted because of the limitations of heaven and earth." "What restrictions?" Xiang Long asked, looking curious. The elder shook his head and sighed, "the Supreme Master is in the world." Supreme in the world! Hearing the speech, everyone lowered their heads and couldn''t stop their regret. The supreme being is as heavy as Mount Tai. The supreme king of a lifetime, the situation that has never changed on the mainland. The unparalleled arrogance is blocked by predecessors, and it is doomed to regret all his life. A supreme figure is born in the wrong era, and his heart must be full of sadness. Everyone felt sympathy for the ancestor. "When the ancestor''s time came, he sent back the Bawang Ding and Bawang gun, but the Bawang gun was damaged because of his fight with the Supreme Master of the world, and it has not been completely repaired so far." The elder dropped a heavy bomb again, which was amazing. "So, if brother Xiang Yu rushed out at the last minute with the supreme tripod, wouldn''t he be able to reach the same height as his ancestors?" Xiang Zhu shouted happily. "Silly girl." The ape reached out and knocked on her head and said, "how many years have you not seen the supreme master now? If Xiang Yu can come out at the last minute with Bawang Ding and Bawang gun, he will be the supreme one again. " Xiang Zhengyan couldn''t say a word, but Xiang Qing''s eyes were full of unwilling color, and his fists were clenched tightly. "The opportunity was mine. It was all the hateful Xiang Yu. If he hadn''t robbed my key, all this would belong to me!" Anger, in silence, boundless burning up. The three armies moved in droves, and there were only two days left before the agreement. Wang Zhaojun looked very firm and rode on the snow tiger to the direction where the mountain source was buried. At the same time, the dusty Mountain Gate burst open in the buried mountain source! A figure stepped out, the knife in his hand was cold and blooming, and the armor on his body was radiant. "Wield the sword in despair and take the dead as the armor! Jiang Kang, take your life! " Chapter 228 "Clearance?!" The burial King Changxing of Shanyuan, opposite the mountain gate, suddenly turned around and looked at his proud adopted son with a happy face. A glance swept away and suddenly smiled. Kay''s face was calm and his feet were in front of him. The covered breath rushed out like the tide! A pair of wings formed quietly behind him. Now, it has become a congenital realm! "Finally broke through, great." Funeral Changxing was overjoyed and nodded again and again. Kai''s combat power is very strong. Now he has broken through to the congenital state. Even if Jiang Kang upgrades faster, he will face a difficult problem. After all, the day after tomorrow to the innate realm is like a gap, and countless people are blocked. Even if they can cross it, they also need a lot of time savings. Jiang Kang was just the acquired realm not long ago. Even if he reached the acquired peak at a fast speed, it was impossible for him to break through the innate realm within a month. The day after tomorrow, there is a world of difference, and cross-border combat is tantamount to Arabian Nights. Poor burial Changxing is short-sighted. I don''t know that there are still people who can fight together for zero accomplishments in one of the mountains of Tianshan Mountain However, there was no spectrum for Jiang Kang''s amazing upgrade speed, and he didn''t believe it until he thought of his queen''s argument of hidden power. "Most people outside think so. According to the situation of him and my brother, he should only have the strength in the later stage of the day after tomorrow, otherwise he won''t be beaten to death and have to rely on others for help." The light in the burial Changxing''s eyes twinkled, nodded slightly, smiled at Kai and said, "this is a great wedding. I''ll put out wine to celebrate with you." "Kill that garbage first, and then celebrate not to eat." Kai shook his head slightly. After breaking through, his whole momentum changed again. It seems that there is more pride. Burying Changxing didn''t care either. He smiled and said, "that Jiang Kang has been missing for a long time. I don''t know if he will appear." "If he doesn''t show up, he will directly break the ice castle and take the woman!" Kiah Leng snorted. "OK." Burial Changxing smiled and nodded. Now he has canglinyuan''s helper. Huolingyuan is still waiting. The most important thing is that his old father has come back. Is it easy to deal with an ice castle? "What''s the use of even a few congenital helpers? Hum. " With some cold light in his eyes, funeral Changxing left the closed house with Kai. "Queen, why are you free today?" Mu Lingtian pretended to bow his hand to the queen of funerary mountain source who came in, but his eyes kept glancing outside. With a charming smile on her face, the queen put her hand directly on each other''s shoulder. "King yuan has gone to the forbidden area of Houshan mountain. The old man can''t go out. I''m itching to see the war coming..." "Really?" Hearing the speech, mu Lingtian smiled on his face and pushed the queen to the edge of the window with his slender waist. "You turn sideways and look at the birds outside the window." Mu Lingtian smiled. "I like watching the birds in the house." The queen giggled with a teasing look in her eyes. "Look at the birds outside and the birds inside will get in." Mu Lingtian forcibly broke the other party, then pulled away her palace skirt and walked in! "Yes!" The sexy mouth opened, the queen grabbed the window edge with both hands, and kept swinging her hips back. Yuan Wang, who was walking in the forbidden area of the back mountain, did not know that the grass color on the top of the mountain had floated to his head. "The lone king is domineering!" The outside world is very complex, and Jiang Kang''s world is very monotonous. There is only pain and constant struggle, and there is only the roar and scream that never stops. Specifically, scream. When there is no release skill, devour and fire make him scream; When the skill is released, the collapsed flesh and blood makes him scream. This move is too powerful. Every use will consume his strength and cause great damage to his body. He will be seriously injured and die! Jiang Kang seriously doubts whether he will die immediately without this rapid recovery after using this move outside? "The lone king is domineering!" With another roar, the huge black tripod was covered with a roar, and the mysterious black energy scattered and swept away in all directions! The continuous expansion of the scope ended abruptly at the position of 100 meters. And all the monsters crowded around were destroyed by this move. Jiang Kang was broken again, followed by rebirth. After constant baptism, the pressure of this tripod on him became less and less. The injuries mainly came from the negative effects caused by the domineering moves. His cultivation reached the peak the day after tomorrow, and his blood power was pushed to 59%, which was a pity. However, the power is unknown how many times stronger. Jiang Kang looked at the front with blood dripping in his eyes, but no more monsters came. Between this unique heaven and earth, light gradually appeared The darkness dissipated, and Jiang Kang didn''t return to his mind. Then he flashed in front of him and was holding the big tripod! The big tripod became smaller, became the size of a person, and let himself hold it on his head. "Very good." The goddess''s short words of appreciation are filled with endless admiration. "Hahaha, thanks to your help." Jiang Kang''s mouth is smiling. It''s not a loss! Bitter is not for nothing! There''s no need to say more about this weapon. The training of the move of the lone King''s commandment has improved the blood power. If there is no overlord Ding, the overlord of Guwang Zheng will become a useless skill and can''t be used. I''m constantly practicing this move, and the strength in my body has reached the peak level I''ve never had before. "It''s only two days away from the appointment. I''ll remember it for you." The goddess smiled. "What!" Jiang Kang was surprised. Since he entered the world, he blurred the world. "Go, go!" He said hurriedly and hurriedly looked for the exit. Boom! A white light shot in and opened a door of space not far below the Taoist platform. "Don''t worry. Take the overlord gun away. Don''t you want it?" The goddess smiled again. Jiang Kang suddenly turned around and joked. Can you stop it? "How?" His voice just fell. The Dragon opened his eyes, looked at Jiang Kang weakly, and then stood up! The black light on his body turned into a dark gun. He fell into the overlord Ding with a thud and hid here. "The overlord gun is damaged. Try to repair it in the future. Leave first." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang nodded, carried the overlord tripod and stepped out of the space channel. "There''s almost no time. Why don''t you come out!" Xiang Zhu and others became anxious again, and the time was getting closer and closer. If Jackie Chan doesn''t come out, he will become a ghost. At this critical moment, the elder could not help frowning and his heart beat faster. Xiang Zhengyan watched nervously as the time passed. A smile flashed in his eyes, but he pretended to shake his head: "it''s a pity." "What a pity!" A loud drink came out of the space channel, and the eyes of the elder and others lit up. "Xiang Yu!" At the entrance of the passage, a dark and strong figure, carrying the incomparably noble overlord tripod, stepped out! Xiang Zhengyan and others were stunned. Chapter 229 Xiang Yu really got the overlord tripod? Overlord tripod, the supreme weapon, can be said to be the Zhenzu foundation of Tianxiang family. The supreme ancestor left a legacy. No matter who takes out the Bawang Ding, he will be the Lord of the Bawang Ding, and no one can resist it. From now on, until Xiang Yu dies, this tripod will be owned by him! Taking out this tripod symbolizes his unlimited development possibilities. After Li Zun, only one person took out the overlord tripod, and Xiang Yu was the second! There are few people who can enter the space of overlord tripod, and those who can learn the overlord of solitary king in a short time and meet the test requirements are such two figures. Although the former did not become the supreme, it was also a powerful existence to the extreme, which directly improved the blood of the Xiang family for a long time, and made the Xiang family reach a peak again after the death of the supreme. In addition, the Bawang tripod is the supreme weapon and the most important thing to seal Tianxiang family. Now it is taken out by Xiang Yu and belongs to him. Even if he is not the patriarch, his identity will not be lower than that of the patriarch. What is more frightening is the sentence left by Li Zun. "But if later generations can take out this tripod, they will have a supreme posture." There is a supreme posture! These six words, heavy and boundless, with an inexplicable meaning, weighed Xiang Zhengyan out of breath. On the one hand, he also hopes that the Xiang family''s blood can be improved and become supreme again, so as not to die out on the vast mainland. On the other hand, he hopes that this person will be from his own family. If it is Xiang Yu who is tit for tat and has hatred, he would rather postpone this time. Xiang Qing''s eyes turned red directly. He roared angrily, barely stood up and stabbed his wounded body, lunged forward, waved a big gun in his hand and killed Xiang Yu. The elder frowned and was about to take action. "I''ll come." Jiang Kang laughed. He didn''t know why. He was so heroic! Suddenly, he turned around, his black hair dancing in the blue sky under the strong wind of the mountain, and his right hand pingtuo''s extremely heavy overlord Ding came directly against Xiang Qing! Bawangding was under boundless pressure. After being succeeded by Jiang Kang, it seemed that the breath converged a lot. "The overlord tripod is the supreme weapon. It is nourished by the supreme aura in the supreme space. It will converge after coming out, otherwise you can''t bear it at present. If it comes to life or death, we should sacrifice it with blood, which can unlock the infinite power of the supreme weapon and send out a startling blow. We should use it carefully. " That''s what the goddess said. Although the supreme military power has not been untied, it is the supreme weapon after all. Coupled with the awakening of Jiang Kang''s blood and the training inside, his own combat power can no longer be guessed with the realm! Bawangding bumped into Xiang Qing, and Xiang Qing felt powerless! Looking at the tripod, it was like a supreme being overlooking himself. The divine light in his eyes was like looking at the mole ants in the world! "No!" Xiang Zhengyan''s face changed. In his heart, Xiang Qing was not Xiang Yu''s opponent. What''s more, he was injured. In addition, Xiang Yu had a supreme weapon in his hand. Wouldn''t he die if he couldn''t do it? The master of he Dao realm shot a lot faster. He stepped out in one step, blinked in front of Jiang Kang, and reached out to meet the overlord Ding. The gray hair floated up, and the handsome face of the years was fully displayed. The eyes lifted slightly, and the cold voice vomited out of the big elder''s mouth. "Do you think I don''t exist?" The voice fell, as if with boundless power, and the space in front of Xiang Zhengyan was strangely distorted. Xiang Zhengyan looked frightened. As soon as he got away, his body returned to its original place. The whole person was stunned at that time and could only mutter: "this is the power of space, your realm..." The wind fell, and the two fought in the blink of an eye. They didn''t see or hear clearly. They only saw Xiang Zhengyan shaking in place, and there was no movement. As the elder''s long gray hair fell, the terrible breath on his body quickly subsided like the tide, and his face recovered its indifferent color. The big gun has arrived, bawangding is coming! Jiang Kang''s eyes are full of indifference. Bawangding is in hand and full of confidence! Under the public''s attention, the big gun finally hit the tripod! The solidification time was only a flash, and then it broke with a snap. "What!" Everyone was shocked. What Xiang Qing was holding was not an ordinary weapon? "Xiang Qing!" Xiang Zhengyan looked frightened, but he didn''t dare to do it again. Overlord Ding Hu came to Xiang Qing. In the next second, he could break his head! "No!" Yu Qiao and others screamed, so scared that they didn''t turn their heads. Is the Tianjiao of the family going to die under the tripod? Hunran giant tripod stopped quietly, and the strong wind blew Xiang Qing''s hair and black clothes. Behind the overlord tripod is the powerless eyes. "Today, I don''t kill you because I''m not afraid, but because I don''t want to dirty my tripod." Jiang Kang''s words were like a meteorite falling to the ground. His heart would crack. The pain of pumping made him shake. "Get out!" Another angry drink made Jiang Kang''s blood boil, and his Xuanqi shook! There was a faint ripple on the overlord tripod. Even this faint ripple made Xiang Qing''s body crack, his body fly upside down and his mouth spit blood. As soon as he turned around, he took back the tripod in his hand. "I already know what you do when I''m away. If you don''t restrain your actions in the next time, I''ll make you die ugly." The threat in Jiang Kang''s words didn''t have the slightest euphemism. He rubbed Xiang Qing''s ear like a knife, and then fell unconscious. "Good, good, you succeeded." The elder rarely smiled on his face and walked quickly to Jiang Kang. Then he said, "after countless years, the Xiang family came out of Tianjiao again and took out the supreme weapon to hold the grand meeting." The elders of his faction agreed one after another. The patriarch of that faction hesitated and could only nod. Xiang Zhengyan''s face tightened, then nodded and said, "congratulations." He also felt a deep powerlessness, especially at the moment when the elder shot just now, let him know the gap between the two sides and put away some very bad thoughts. Originally He looked at the big tripod and a look of pity flashed in his eyes. If there is no big elder''s force to frighten, you can''t take this tripod. Now the elder is armed and guarded, and the family rules are on the top. Jiang Kang is a well deserved Lord for this tripod, and no one can shake it anymore. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang turned back and frowned: "I''ll talk about it later. I have something urgent to do. I have to go to other places first." what! The others were surprised when they heard the speech and looked at Jiang Kang puzzled. Chapter 230 Jiang Kang had to go. If he didn''t need help, he would slip away now! The engagement can no longer be delayed. I don''t know what will happen to Wang Zhaojun! "This is a big event for the whole family. It can''t be delayed." Seeing that the situation had been settled, Xiang Zhengyan calmed down and calmed down. However, the strength of his words rose sharply. What can Xiang Yu do if he directly moves the whole family out and puts himself on top of the family? "What the patriarch said is true." The elders behind him immediately agreed and naturally supported Xiang Zhengyan. Since the overall situation has been decided, is disgusting Jiang Kang always okay? Could he just take the tripod and shock himself to death? The elder was silent, but looked at Jiang Kang quietly. Jiang Kang''s face was full of determination. He shook his head and said, "no!" The crowd was speechless. But many people''s eyes have been filled with anger, but it''s hard to say. Jiang Kang raised the tripod in his hand. The elder has unparalleled force. He really doesn''t listen to them. They have no way. "Are you determined to go?" The elder finally asked. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "I have something important to do. Let me deal with it and come back for the grand meeting." The elder pondered for a while, then nodded directly and said, "OK, I promise you." "Elder, this is the business of the whole family." Xiang Zhengyan frowned and said. "It''s just a grand event. What can I do later?" Jiang Kang smiled and smiled, and immediately said, "the tripod is in my hands. I has the final say." "You!" Xiang Zhengyan was very angry. Then he brushed his sleeve and snorted angrily: "lift the tripod and come out. The elder relies on his talent and strength. You Xiang Yu are just luck. If you really want to become the Supreme Master, cultivate the mysterious Qi first. Let''s go!" Then he went away with his hands down. Behind him, Yu Qiao and others picked up Xiang Qing and followed him. The elders of that sect hesitated for a while and finally followed. "Hum." Jiang Kang snorted disdainfully and then said, "I really have something urgent. I''m leaving now. I want to borrow some people to go with me." "They are all from the Xiang family. How can we borrow them?" The five elders behind the elder immediately laughed, "why don''t we follow you?" Hearing this, Jiang Kang trembled and glanced at the elders. Are you going out to sink Tianshan Mountain? He shook his head, arched his hands and said with a smile, "thank you for the kindness of the five elders. I''ll let Xiang Chengxiang and Xiang Long go with us." "I''m going too!" Xiang Zhu shouted. "I''m so bored. Either take us both." Xiang ape and Xiang official immediately squeezed out and laughed. "Do you need so many people?" The elder glanced at them, and each one was so frightened that he retracted his head. "No, Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng are enough..." Jiang Kang said, finding that Xiang Zhu''s little girl stared at her resentment too heavy, he reached out and rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I won''t take you out next time." "Well..." The little girl was a little dissatisfied and tooted her mouth. "In that case, you go down the mountain first. Xiang long, you inform Xiang Cheng that you two are ready. Xiang Yu and I still have something to say." A long way. Hearing the speech, in addition to Xiang Zhu, others looked happy and went down the mountain. Jiang Kang made such a grand occasion. Naturally, the elder has something to explain. And the faces of those elders were full of excitement. "Ha ha, Xiang Yu really didn''t let us down." "What the boy wants, what he wants! He breathed for us. " The five elders nodded again and again, with a look of praise. One of the elders frowned slightly and said, "Xiang Yu is really good, but he can''t practice without Xuanqi, alas..." He shook his head and sighed. The crowd immediately fell silent, and their hearts seemed to be pressed with a stone. "I don''t think so. I don''t think he can go his own way." The five elders laughed and said, "you see, his blood is so strong that he will be promoted again in the future. Maybe he will directly change his blood into the supreme flesh? Not to mention anything else, the blood power of future generations will go up. " Listening to the words of the five elders, the others nodded thoughtfully. At least, looking at him now, he won''t be weak. He is a strong man in his own vein. The crowd nodded excitedly and walked down the mountain. Xiang long goes to inform Xiang Cheng that he is too old and hasn''t squeezed into the elder''s hall. He can''t come up. He just watches below. When he saw Xiang Qing being carried down and the dark face of the patriarch, he was confused. Did the elder beat them? It shouldn''t be Clutching his head, Xiang Long ran down like a wind and shouted, "it''s a great thing. Xiang Yu broke the supreme pass, climbed the ladder 99, took the supreme overlord tripod and rushed out of the pass!" Boom! As soon as the news came, the people below immediately opened the pot. Xiang Cheng shook his body, and then he looked ecstatic. He pulled up Xiang Long and shouted, "didn''t you deceive me?" "Uncle Cheng, how can you! See Xiang Qing''s half dead look? Even if Xiang Yu was beaten, he still kept his hand! " Xiang Long shouted without a trace of concealment. Yu Qiao and others couldn''t hang on their faces, and their steps became faster and faster, while the people around him were not surprised. Xiang Qing is often beaten by Xiang Yu. As long as he doesn''t run in time, will he beat fewer people? But Xiang Cheng knew about Xiang Yu. His eyes straightened, his voice lowered and asked excitedly, "has Xiang Yu regained his strength?" "He didn''t recover completely, but he seemed to have the power of blood, and his breath was covered. But this guy has a overlord tripod in his hand. Xiang Qing broke the gun at once. If he doesn''t keep his hand, he will be dead! " "Great!" Xiang Cheng was overjoyed at the speech. Although he was a generation older than Xiang Long and others, he was the youngest of his generation. Therefore, his strength was not very high. Xiang Qing was also disrespectful on his face and let him eat it several times. Now Jiang Kang can beat Xiang Qing again, which makes him very excited. "By the way, Xiang Yu said he was in a hurry to go out. Let''s get ready. They should be accompanied by a fight." Xiang Long said excitedly. Xiang Cheng was stunned and then asked, "there''s a fight with those people outside?" "En en!" Xiang Long nodded. Under the mountain, Jiang Kang can''t be anxious, but the elder is so kind to himself, it''s not good to leave him and run away directly, isn''t it? "This is what you want. I''ve only found this one so far." A box appeared in the elder''s hand, and then slowly opened it. Chapter 231 In the box lies a red gall bladder, which is YAN Dan long Xu, the elder entrusted by Jiang Kang to look for! Jiang Kang was stunned. Then he was overjoyed. He quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up, nodded and said, "thank you, elder." "I''ll look for it for you, but it''s rare. It''s rare in a short time. You can''t be in a hurry." The elder said. "Well, I know." Jiang Kang nodded again and again, feeling sorry. The goddess said that as long as she helped her gather enough of these three things, she could help herself install the big golden wings. At present, the war is imminent, and it would be better to have another pair of wings. "One month ago, Kai was the peak of the day after tomorrow. If he broke through the congenital, he would be in trouble. I don''t know if the goddess can install the wings for me first." Jiang Kang thought. "I think you are very urgent. There are still some things to explain when you come back." The elder smiled gently. He touched a jade card in his hand and handed it to Jiang Kang. He said, "I have incorporated a little soul breath into this jade. If there is any unsolvable trouble, crush this jade. Even if you are in the divine world, I will go in and save you." Jiang Kang''s heart was warm. He took the jade piece and nodded fiercely: "thank you, elder!" When he came to this world, he had a lover and friends, but he still had no elders. In the elder, he received the same care as his elders. The elder shook his head with a soft smile on his face. It seems that only in the face of Jiang Kang, he is so kind. "Elder, that..." Jiang Kang took a step forward, then turned around, rubbed his hands, leaned over his head and said, "let me ask you something." The elder was slightly surprised, then pondered, then smiled and said, "if I guess right, do you want the heart of Luban No. 7?" Jiang Kang nodded and said, "yes, I think you can''t recover that thing in a short time. Maybe I can think of some ways..." "Take it. On you, it''s Xiang''s family after all." With a wave of the old hand, he generously threw out the heart of Luban No. 7. Jiang Kang caught it. After being overjoyed, he asked in some doubt, "don''t the patriarchs know?" "The less you know about it, the better. Even if people outside the world doubt it and are not fully sure, they won''t come into my home." The elder was full of confidence. Then he looked at Jiang Kang and said, "who else knows about this except you and Xiang Long?" Jiang Kang frowned slightly. Of course it was Chi Ling! But the woman of Chi Ling is very nice to herself. If the elder wants to seal up, killing is the simplest and easy thing to do. For Feng Tianxiang''s family, it''s easy to destroy a treasure platform in Tianshan Mountain. No one can know. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt them." The elder smiled. Jiang Kang nodded. He had no doubt about the gentle elder. Now that he was guaranteed, he said confidently, "there is also miss Chiling of Tianshan Jianbao platform." "Well, you go. I''ll take care of it and never hurt anyone." A long way. Jiang Kang nodded and hurried down. "Xiang Yu." As soon as Jiang Kang came down, the people below cheered everywhere. They seemed to see the reappearance of the family''s hope. They were not excited one by one. Jiang Kang waved to the big star, and then took Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng and rushed out directly. "Uncle Cheng, can you fly with me?" Jiang Kang asked anxiously. "Yes, but it''s a long way. You can''t fly all the time. You have to rest." Xiang Cheng said. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded. As long as he could fly, it seems that there is almost one day left from the beginning If you delay any more, something big will happen. "Xiang Yu, why are we going to bury Shanyuan?" Xiang Long asked. "Fight!" Jiang Kang answered briefly, and then began to communicate with the goddess. "Goddess, did you receive that?" Jiang Kang asked with some excitement. "Yes." The goddess answered with a deep voice and then said with a smile, "thank you very much. You haven''t forgotten." "Hey, hey, little things..." Jiang Kang smiled and then said, "there is still a machine swallowing God. I will find it for you, but now my war is imminent. Do you think you can install the wings for me first?" With that, Jiang Kang was full of expectation. With wings, you have more confidence in playing. At least you don''t worry about being flown by each other? The goddess was silent Jiang Kang had a bad idea in his heart and said tentatively, "can''t you? I will give it to you... " "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I''ve been together for so long. I still... Reluctantly agree with you in this palace." Jiang Kang heard that the whole person was bad. What is forced recognition? I am such an honest and kind-hearted young man, the three good students of primary school and the good baby of kindergarten. You are hard to find with lanterns, okay? "However, without the machine swallowing God he, the soul power of this palace can not be completely restored, and there is no ability to help you install your wings." The goddess sighed helplessly. Jiang Kang was helpless. Then he''ll be blind. With a wry smile, he said, "when I find the God of swallowing machines, I have wings myself." The goddess smiled and said, "there is also a gap between the wings. The congenital wings condensed by Xuanqi can''t be compared with those wings. The gap is like your Zhanshui dragon gun and Overlord gun." At the mention of the overlord gun, Jiang Kang asked again, "what''s the matter with the overlord gun?" This is also a supreme weapon, but it fell asleep. It can''t be used. It hurts! "After Li Zun, the Xiang family produced another outstanding figure named Xiang Changkong. Xiang Changkong was born nearly ten thousand years later. Otherwise, he is no worse than the contemporary supreme. The two compete for the supreme position. It''s a pity that who succeeds is unknown..." The goddess couldn''t help sighing. Then she said, "Xiang Changkong''s talent in heaven can''t be respected. Later, he took two supreme weapons to challenge the supreme in the world. Finally, he was defeated, which also led to the damage of the overlord gun." "This..." Jiang Kang is a little speechless. Can you stop tossing? Why did you run there when you knew you couldn''t fight? "You don''t have to doubt his behavior. Xiang Changkong is really good. Although he can''t break through that realm, the cohesion of his skills is no worse than the supreme. In that war, although the overlord gun was damaged, Xiang Changkong was proud of his achievements, because the war with Xiang Changkong left scars. As a result, the Supreme Master lived less than 10000 years and only 9500 years. Then the wounds left by the supreme weapon broke out and died. " Jiang Kang was speechless and shocked. Fierce man! Chapter 232 In Jianbao Taichung, Chiling is sitting in his room and tasting tea. "Miss." The voices of Wu Changlao and elder Ou sounded outside. Slightly pursed his mouth, Chi Ling smiled softly and said, "it''s night. What''s the matter with the two elders?" "It''s about burying Shanyuan tomorrow." They said without concealment. "Come in." Red spirit waved and the door opened. The two elders outside the door came in and arched their hands at the red spirit. "The two elders are too polite. Chi Ling can''t stand it." With a smile, Chi Ling poured two cups of tea himself and waved, "please sit down." The two elders nodded and then sat down. Wu Changlao said anxiously, "Xiang Yu was taken away by the Xiang family. In the war tomorrow, miss, do you think he will come?" The red spirit couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and slightly raised his peach blossom eyes: "how can the dignified Xiang family climb the burial mountain source? If the people who bury the mountain source know each other, they can still survive tomorrow. If they don''t have eyes, there will be no more three sources in Tianshan since then! " The two elders were speechless and saw a shock in each other''s eyes. "This home..." "There is no need to doubt that the Fengtian family, even if its blood is not as good as before, is not something that small miscellaneous hairs outside can bully." With that, Chiling shook his head and said, "in their eyes, maybe we are also small miscellaneous hairs." "Our jianbaotai family has a great career..." elder Ou said reluctantly. "No matter how big the family business is, it can''t compare with the fist." Chi Ling smiled helplessly and stood up. Her slender legs gradually gathered into the fire red cheongsam. "Xiang Yu will definitely come. The two elders want us to go tomorrow, don''t they?" "Yes." They nodded. "If you want to go, naturally you want to go. How can you not broaden your horizons at such a grand event." Red spirit smiled so much that his peach eyes narrowed. It was very charming. It was a pity that the moon outside the window didn''t know how to appreciate beauty. "Well... Luban 7''s heart problem." Elder Ou looked embarrassed. This is a thorny problem. Things went up from Jianbao platform. Now there are many Fengtian family forces in Tianshan Mountain. It''s no secret. The people from Jianbao platform will be in trouble tomorrow. "Don''t people recognize me? It''s no use hiding at home. " Chi Ling sighed slightly and immediately said, "Jianbao platform has made clear its position. Things have been bought by the Sheriff of Tianshan. We don''t know anything else!" "I''m relieved that the girl has such an attitude." In the room, a stranger''s voice suddenly sounded. "Who!" The two elders were shocked and looked around, but they didn''t see half a person. Red spirit bit his lips gently and said, "don''t have to see it. If you guess well, it should be a distinguished guest of fengtianxiang family." "Sure enough, she is a smart girl. No wonder Xiang Yu is afraid that I will hurt you." Faint laughter, the space in front of me shook, and a powerful breath rushed out like the tide. There were three people in the room, and their breathing stopped immediately. Not active, but passive! The air in the house seems to be drained, and you can''t breathe at all! The two elders were extremely frightened. What kind of master can have such a terrible means? At the end of the space ripple, a figure strolled out of it. Grey hair and grey clothes, but he is handsome. He is the elder. "I''ve seen a noble man." When the air returns, the three can breathe. Chi Ling''s first reaction is to salute. "No need." The elder replied briefly, and then Chi Ling''s body straightened out uncontrollably. The beautiful eyes were full of shock, and the heart couldn''t help thinking: has the Xiang family really declined? How can there be such a terrible figure? "I just want to make sure your attitude. There are some things I can''t say." The elder said and looked at the three. Those eyes are extremely dark and full of vicissitudes. "Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, dear guest. We will never spit out half a word." Chi Ling promised. "Well, good." The elder nodded slightly and then said, "if someone coerces you with force, you don''t have to worry, but you can find Xiang Yu. Naturally, we will help you resolve the dilemma." The two elders were very excited. This is a very friendly signal! Not to mention completely climbing up the thigh, at least he also grabbed the heel, climbed up and grabbed the chicken... Bah bah! Hold your thigh just around the corner. "Well, I''ve said everything I should say. I don''t want to hear the news out of your mouth, okay?" "Yes!" The three nodded. The space fluctuated violently again. The elder raised his steps and entered with his negative hand. His body disappeared, and only his voice came. "Although the Xiang family is not as good as before, I hope you don''t doubt our strength." The words were polite and there was no direct threat. They were very comfortable. "Miss." Wu Changlao raised his head with a wry smile and said, "if you offend the Xiang family, I''m afraid this person alone can make the treasure detection platform disappear completely." The red spirit also patted his towering chest and spit out a mouthful of Aroma: "fortunately, it''s too terrible. How can there be such a terrible figure? How can the two elders see his realm?" The two quickly shook their heads: "where do you know!" In the twinkling of an eye, the wind and cloud gather at the source of the buried mountain! Many unknown faces appeared in this place, and the attitude of burying Shanyuan was surprisingly good. He didn''t tell these strangers. He was polite as if he saw his father-in-law. Burying Shanyuan Wang stood on the top of the mountain, constantly wiping the cold sweat on his head. Many people below can''t guess their own breath. "Is this the power of those families? It''s really terrible." Burial Changxing couldn''t help sighing. "Yes." Mu Lingtian nodded, came up from the rear and said, "compared with them, we are like mole ants." "Cluck, you two don''t have to say these depressed words." Jiao''s laughter rang out, and the queen followed mu Lingtian to this place. "Just keep a third of your land. Why compete with these people?" "Yes." The burial Changxing smiled and nodded. Then he looked at the entrance direction of the burial mountain source, frowned slightly and said, "why haven''t they seen Jiang Kang?" The voice just fell. A figure rushed up here, knelt down and said, "tell the source king that a large number of people and horses of binglou castle were found outside the source. They asked to enter!" Chapter 233 "Is it difficult for a large number of people to bury me in Shanyuan?" Burial Changxing snorted with disdain. "Driving sheep into the tiger''s mouth, the more we come, the fuller we eat." Mu Lingtian smiled. Burying Changxing smiled and nodded: "brother Mu is right. Let them come in and see how big the waves can turn! In addition, take the guests to the battle peak. When the sun is in the middle, the duel begins. " "Yes!" The man nodded immediately and then stepped out. "Binglou castle is coming. Jiang Kang must come." Burial Changxing smiled coldly and then said, "I''ll inform Kai''er and let him get ready to get rid of Jiang Kang!" Then he went away with his hands down. Watching the funeral Changxing go away, mu Lingtian gradually leaned against the queen. "There are many people on the top of the mountain. It''s better to pass today." The queen refused for the first time. Mu Lingtian was not angry, nodded slightly, and then walked past her. When passing by, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it impolitely on his hip, which made the beautiful woman cry and spit out shyness. It was extremely attractive. Outside the buried mountain source, Wang Zhaojun rode in front of the snow tiger with a layer of white yarn on his face. This is also to avoid Ying Zheng''s eyes and ears, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to hide today. "Mr. juyoujing, do you think he will come?" The blazing light in scar''s eyes followed behind juyoujing. "Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I firmly believe that at the moment, he is either on the way or sitting in the source of the buried mountain. Don''t worry. Come with me." Juyoujing said. At this moment, the person who answered arrived. "According to my order to bury King Yuanyuan of the mountain, let everyone in." The messenger came out with little respect on his face, but said casually. "Lead the way." Wang Zhaojun said coldly. The messenger snorted and said in a low voice, "the small ice tower Castle also dares to make a show in front of Sanyuan." Then he walked ahead and said, "come with me. Yuanwang asked you to go directly to the fighting peak. As soon as noon comes, the duel begins." Hearing the speech, Wang Zhaojun looked up at the sun overhead. "It''s not far from noon. Jiang Kang, where are you?" The beauty frowned slightly, then her eyes were full of firmness and rode a tiger. Along the way, except for those big people who came from the outside world, they were the nobles and people with status in Tianshan. All the other eight vessel leaders rushed over. At the moment, they watched a large number of people enter, and suddenly one after another. "Is this the ice castle? Their military looks are very neat. " Someone said sour and heard the brothers around him roll their eyes for a while, which is very neat? It''s quite special, very neat, okay? The uniform green and black armor, the neat pace and the momentum of killing, even when they enter the source of the burial mountain, their army momentum is still not weak, not to mention compared with these mountain bandits in Tianshan, even compared with Ying Zheng''s regular army. A thousand elite soldiers were separated in the middle. A shadow rode on a white horse with several big flags behind it. It was Han Xin who led the whole army. Han Xin is worthy of the name of the soldier fairy. He is very good. His skills in fighting and training are all superb. The appearance of the army and horse has thrown the regular army of Tianshan mountain out of a few blocks. People around marveled at the prosperity of troops, but more eyes were still in front of Wang Zhaojun. A woman, who hid in the ice tower castle and didn''t go out, now even rode a tiger in front and looked at the heroes of Tianshan Mountain as if there were nothing. It was amazing. "She is the woman who reached the peak the day after tomorrow. She looks very young. Her talent is really terrible." Someone exclaimed "But just by virtue of a woman who is at the peak of the day after tomorrow, do you want to compete with burying Shanyuan? Isn''t that too much? " "Hey, hey, it''s said that the bet between Kai and Jiang Kang is this woman. If Jiang Kang loses today, he will be Kai''s man." "Hahaha, we already know this." The crowd burst into laughter, and suddenly a cold look swept over. Looking at the blue figure, many pulse owners consciously shut up until they walked away. "This man is Ju Youjing, a swordsman from the Japanese country. It is said that he easily defeated the king of buried mountain Yuanyuan under the binglou castle. In fact, his strength can not be underestimated. "With his support, bingloubao is not afraid, but this time Sanyuan has a cooperative style, but they don''t see enough. Some people hum coldly. They are still people under Sanyuan banner. If their big brother is smashed, their bowl of rice will be terrible. With the order of the source king, everyone went to the position of the fighting peak, while Wang Zhaojun Lian Chengyue and others went directly to one side. "Hasn''t Jiang Kang come yet?" An elder who presided over the duel sneered. "Time is not up." Wang Zhaojun just said coldly without paying attention to each other. "Proud woman, today, you are mine!" A loud figure sounded, and a figure with silver light all over stepped out. His eyes were shining. He stared straight at Wang Zhaojun in front, without hiding his love. "Here comes Kay!" The people suddenly exclaimed, looked at the genius who had long been famous in Tianshan. Kai''s breath was obviously more rich and unpredictable. A big man from the outside sat and opened his eyes, glanced and nodded. "Although we can only break through the congenital, we have good strength and can make talents!" After hearing this, they immediately realized that he had broken through to the congenital realm. For these mysterious outsiders, we all know some of their identities. It seems that they are the top existence of the whole King continent and can overlook the big people of the whole Tianshan Mountain. It shows Kay''s talent to get such praise. However, Kai is silent. For him, the praise of others is not enough to be his boasting capital! The common people who kneel down are the proof of their kingship. At the foot of the mountain, two figures from afar also came. Looking at two young faces, even one was a teenager, the guard immediately reached out and stopped them. "We''re going in." The upright young man said directly. "This is the source of the burial mountain. Little doll, you''d better go somewhere else." The guard sneered and drove the other party away with his gun. "Close your mouth, or I mind that it will never close or open." The young man raised his gun and pointed to the center of each other''s eyebrows. "The world-famous hundred mile gun god, why can''t he get along with a pawn I buried in Shanyuan?" An old voice came from the nearby mountains. Baili kept the appointment, smiled and said, "am I not qualified to go in?" "I don''t have the confidence to bury Shanyuan. Please say this, gun god." The old man smiled and then shouted, "don''t get out of the way!" The sound rolled in, which accelerated the blood flow in people''s body and made them deaf. Several guards quickly withdrew, lowered their heads and let the two brothers go in. "Well, after all, there are people with good sense." Baili xuance nodded with satisfaction and put away his weapons. "Xuance, there are many big people here today. You should be polite and don''t get into trouble for the female emperor." Baili kept his promise. "Oh, good." The boy looked around and nodded. Chapter 234 The sun gradually flourished. In the blink of an eye, it was about to reach the middle of the sky. People on the field were anxious. "Why hasn''t Jiang Kang come yet." Han Xin was a little anxious, but he didn''t speak. He is the commander-in-chief of the first army. If he messes up first, the whole team will be finished. "What should I do?" Lian Chengyue came up to Wang Zhaojun and asked in a low voice. The good-looking eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Wang Zhaojun sighed gently, and his heart became worried. "If Jiang Kang doesn''t come, something must have happened. He has disappeared for so long, and the congenital expert has never heard him mention..." For himself, Wang Zhaojun thinks more about Jiang Kang. He has been out of touch for a month, and there is no trace of him in the whole Tianshan Mountain. Where did he go? Is it safe? Juyoujing quietly stood behind Wang Zhaojun, without saying a word. Looking at Lian Chengyue, he just said, "I promised Jiang Kang that I would take her out anyway, unless the knife was broken and people died!" Firm words let Lian Chengyue relax slightly. Juyoujing''s means are obvious to all. They believe he can take Wang Zhaojun out. "Chengyue." Wang Zhaojun shouted. "Princess." Lian Chengyue quickly leaned over. Wang Zhaojun said directly, "if Jiang Kang doesn''t come later, burying Shanyuan will be difficult for us. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll try to let you exit safely. Don''t hesitate and go straight at that time, okay?" "Princess!" Hearing the speech, Lian Chengyue''s face tightened, quickly shook his head and said, "absolutely not!" "This is an order!" Wang Zhaojun drank coldly. Lian Chengyue gritted his teeth, but answered helplessly, but his eyes twinkled with a stubborn light. "The time has come!" The long boss who presided over the duel drank! "Come on, let my blade drink blood." Kai''s armor radiated brilliant light, dragged his big sword out, and his eyes were cold light, staring at the opposite camp. Silence, a silence. The sun overhead seems to become extremely dazzling! Anxiously, Han Xin and others were anxious. They couldn''t help looking at the foot of the mountain, but they didn''t see the figure all the time. The hearts of the people sank to the bottom of the valley. Wang Zhaojun''s face was indifferent. No one knew what she was thinking or what she was going to do. There is only one energetic staff floating constantly, with many greedy eyes! "Dare not come?" People who laugh never lack. They always ignore their own strength to judge the courage and actions of others. Here, they are unknown. On the earth, they are famous - they are called jets. "Hahaha, it''s fun now. Jiang Kang directly sent his woman out, but he avoided the war!" "I said this woman wouldn''t mean it. After all, following Kai is much better than that Jiang Kang." The people around him immediately laughed and made Lian Chengyue''s little face blush. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? My eldest brother is still on his way." "Hum, a mole ant at the peak of Bu Xuan is also here?" A pulse master''s face became cold, and his eyes glittered with murderous spirit. Orange Youjing turned his head slightly, just looked at him, and he immediately became honest. "Well, this little guy is a little strange..." There was a strange light in the eyes of those sitting figures, examining Lian Chengyue standing behind Wang Zhaojun. "Why, are you kidding me?" Kai''s business became cold, and then said to Wang Zhaojun, "but at the beginning, our bet was on the lives of you and Jiang Kang. Unexpectedly, you have sent it. You can send his life and take it again in the future." Wang Zhaojun never looked at him, which annoyed Kai. "Jiang Kang is still on the way." Wang Zhaojun said. "The agreement has long been made. If you can''t come as agreed, you have to pay a price." The burial Changxing sitting above laughed coldly, brushed his sleeves and shouted, "come on, don''t let anyone in the ice tower Castle leave here!" The words fell, and the people at the foot of the mountain suddenly appeared, surrounding the top of the mountain. "Alas, the source king has sent." A delicate voice shouted. It was Chi Ling in a red cheongsam. She also sat in the audience and was still in the forefront. After all, treasure platform was also a great power. "Huh?" Hearing the speech, the burial Changxing frowned slightly and looked at the woman who had secretly fought with herself recently but had strong strength. "Miss." Old Wu Chang and elder Ou''s face tightened. There are so many big people sitting here. Isn''t it too unwise to stand up and help binglou Castle speak? He smiled and said to Chi Ling, "we came all the way to see a battle between dragons and tigers. How can we end up so bloody? What if Shaoyuan Wang could wait for him for one more hour after one month? " Kay was silent for a moment, and then said with a cold smile, "half an hour, half an hour, if he doesn''t come again, the woman will belong to me!" In his words, Wang Zhaojun seems to be just an object belonging to him. His words annoyed the people of binglou castle. Wang Zhaojun is a goddess in binglou castle. How can he be so humiliated by others!? However, Wang Zhaojun himself still had a cold look on his face, but nodded slightly at Chi Ling. "Miss." Wu Changlao and elder Ou shouted again and looked at her puzzled. "What do the two elders want to say?" Chi Ling smiled and then sat down. "Miss, with so many eyes, don''t you pull us down with Jiang Kang when you stand out?" Wu Changlao said with some urgency. "Isn''t that good?" Chi Ling asked back, which made him confused. "We have already said that making friends with Jiang Kang depends on their strength. Besides, it is reasonable to speak today." Red spirit shook his head: "if I don''t say a word, it''s like being a thief." The two elders heard the speech and were silent. "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" Jiang Kang went crazy and asked Xiang Cheng to fly away in the direction of the source of the burial mountain. At the same time, he kept looking up at the sun above his head. "I hope juyoujing can hold on a little longer. It shouldn''t be a problem!" He was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. The three figures galloped in the air and flew in the direction of the buried mountain source. Time flows. It will arrive in the blink of an eye in half an hour! "Hum, no one has come yet. You can do it." Mu Lingtian shook his head in frustration. Unexpectedly, he threw himself into the air for so many days. At present, as long as he took the front people, everything was solved. "Wait!" Wang Zhaojun took another look at the direction where he came from and came out. Everyone was surprised and looked at how amazing the beautiful woman was going to do. Chapter 235 Wang Zhaojun went straight down to the white tiger. His snow-white hand held his weak water 3000 and walked slowly forward. "Jiang Kang''s future, I''ll keep his promise and fight with you!" Everyone was shocked and looked at the woman in front of them. There are exclamation, admiration and, more importantly, deep contempt for Jiang Kang. "It''s hateful to push a woman out!" "Hum, it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman should be ruined by people like him!" Someone licked his mouth and said. Kai was also slightly stunned and immediately shook his head: "no, I don''t want to fight with women, especially you, will become my woman." The red spirit on the stand blinked and stared at Kai below. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Oh, hey, I''m numb." Baili xuance shook his body and looked contemptuously at Kai above. Baili kept his promise, stretched out his hand and covered his brother''s eyes: "don''t look at children." "I heard it." "Then cover your ears." Wang Zhaojun was silent for a long time, then turned around and said, "in that case, we''ll leave and fight again when Jiang Kang comes back." "Dream!" With a cold drink, burial Changxing stood up. At the same time, the sound of sword soldiers moving down the mountain came. The two flags behind Han Xin flew up, and then the man stood on the horse''s back and waved the two flags with both hands. The lineup changed rapidly and appeared in front of the people with the trend of breaking through. Such a method of troop arrangement was unknown to the public, and they couldn''t help but marvel at it. A big man raised his eyes and looked at Han Xin in surprise. He nodded and praised: "although this son''s cultivation is not high, he has unprecedented talent in military use. He is a material that can be made. I should call him for my king!" "Wait a minute." Kai raised his hand, frowned slightly and looked at Wang Zhaojun in front of him. "Are you going to fight for him?" "Yes. Wang Zhaojun''s words were very brief and nodded. After a moment of silence, Kai nodded and said, "yes, but I still count his bets, you know?" "Of course." Wang Zhaojun nodded. "Princess!" Lian Chengyue tightened his face. "No need to say more." With long ice colored hair flying, Wang Zhaojun stepped forward and walked towards Kai. "Come on." "OK." Burial Changxing frowned and then sat down again As he sat down, the tense atmosphere seemed to ease a lot. Han Xin also received two flags, sat on his horse again and looked at the two figures with concern. "Mr. juyoujing, can our princess win?" Lian Chengyue looked at Wang Zhaojun who walked past with some worry and asked. "Impossible." Orange Youjing shook his head and said, "the other party has broken through the congenital realm and can''t win." Smell speech, collect Chengyue''s mind and sink to the bottom of the valley. "Don''t worry, I''ll take her out." Juyoujing said. "Thank you, sir." Lian Chengyue said sincerely, holding his gun tightly. "You''re a woman. Come first." Kai waved and said to Wang Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun was also impolite. The weak water in his hand rose slightly. The wind and snow immediately moved the whole audience, and the temperature suddenly decreased. "It''s ice spirit!" A big man''s eyes shrink! Without a word, at the moment when the weak water 3000 was raised, the ice wall suddenly opened in front of Wang Zhaojun. At the same time, the snow skates floated down on his head and fell against Kai. Wang Zhaojun''s firepower was fully open. In the blink of an eye, ice fortresses were condensed around his body, which stunned the onlookers. "This woman, what a terrible ice talent!" Some people marveled. Everyone who can cast spells so quickly is a talented person! Kai smiled with satisfaction, nodded and said, "qualified woman, my woman!" With that, the big sword plunged into the ground! At the same time, a layer of radiant armor appeared on the surface of his body to block the snowflakes and ice skates. The realm is ahead. He doesn''t have so much trouble defending these skates. The mysterious Qi on his body was constantly released, which scattered the falling ice skates. Holding his big sword in one hand, he dragged forward. Wang Zhaojun''s eyes in the fortress were cold, and the weak water in his hands was waving continuously. At Kai''s feet, bursts of ice flowers exploded, like cold fireworks, which was incomparably wonderful. A pair of wings appeared directly behind Kai, and then he waved and rushed to the ice fortress! Seeing this scene, others couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. This is the difference of realm. Even if the talent is good, it can''t break this barrier. Unless... Unless it''s the people of the most peak family. "Frost imprisonment." With a gentle cry, a huge lotus in the air slowly condensed! The surrounding cold became violent, and the air began to condense layers of frost. People with low level couldn''t help but begin to retreat down the mountain. It''s too cold! At the same time when the frost imprisonment appeared, the snowflakes and ice skates on the top of his head fell faster and faster, constantly consuming Kai''s mysterious Qi. Circles of cold ice exploded neatly in the air, blocking Kai''s forward speed. "This woman, how can the acquired realm support such density spells?" People were shocked. Wang Zhaojun cast several spells at the same time. These means are enough to be compared with three acquired mages at the same time, and the frequency is even more terrible. So much magic from her to consume? She has a blue buff! But even so, there was a trace of sweat on Wang Zhaojun''s snow-white forehead, but he kept fighting in his hands. Finally, ice lotus condensed and frozen Kai in the air! "Succeeded!" Lian Chengyue was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhaojun won! "I can''t trap him." Juyoujing shook his head. Sure enough, when the freezing range of ice lotus became larger and larger, the frozen Kai suddenly turned the big sword in his hand, and then burst into the ice with a roar. "Open it for me!" At that moment, Kai''s body was glowing, and his body seemed to become taller. He rushed over with a huge sword! In the blink of an eye, he broke through many barriers and came to the front of the ice fortress. "Extreme blade storm!" Kai drank fiercely and urged the extreme blade storm under the immortal devil body. The big sword in his hand came out again and again. Each time he waved the sword, he could easily break an ice wall. Wang Zhaojun continued to coagulate the ice wall and attack at the same time. Kai with the realm of suppression, gritting his teeth and carrying the other party''s attack, constantly destroying the ice wall! Finally, all the ice walls were broken! The sea heart armor condensed the last hard shield, which also broke Kai''s big sword! The sword edge has come to Wang Zhaojun''s head. No suspense, failed. Chapter 236 The expression on Lian Chengyue''s face solidified, and then it was full of unwilling and sad color. Lost, just lost. Sneers, bursts of sneers came from everywhere. Everyone in the ice Castle felt that their breathing was oppressed and provoked by the air. It''s very uncomfortable, but there''s nothing to say. "Woman, you lost." Kai''s big sword hovered over Wang Zhaojun''s head. The sword wind blew off the white yarn covering his face, revealing the color of the country and the city. "What a beautiful woman!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes were full of amazing color. The face of that impossible thing makes many people fascinated. Coupled with noble and cold temperament, it can perfectly arouse a man''s most fundamental desire to conquer. Mu Lingtian on the stage looked silly and raised a tent directly below. The queen narrowed her eyes and smiled: "no wonder Kay is so obsessed with such beauty!" "Gorgeous!" Burial Changxing nodded and sighed with green light in his eyes. "I lost." Wang Zhaojun closed his eyes and flashed past scenes. In the past, I went out of the fortress, and then I met Jiang Kang Jiang Kang, Jiang Kang, Jiang Kang, everything turned into the face with a bad smile at this moment. "Are you okay? You won''t have an accident." With a gentle sigh in my heart, a tear came from the corners of my eyes. "I''ll go first." Just then Kay''s big sword was removed from her head. "Practice my bet with him. You are mine." Kai smiled, looked proudly at the beauty in front and put away his big sword. Wang Zhaojun suddenly smiled, a rare smile. This was the first time she laughed in front of others except Jiang Kang. It''s like the plum blossom blooming in the cold winter. It''s charming and intoxicating. Kai was stunned. Lian Chengyue and others were also stunned. The people around him were a burst of understanding. "It seems that this woman has long planned to throw herself into her arms. Ha ha ha, what a good play!" The people of binglou Castle heard this, and their hearts were distorted. Is the goddess in their mind such a person? Just when Kai was in a daze, the people around him laughed and the people in binglou Castle twisted, Wang Zhaojun suddenly stepped back. The crowd was stunned again. The smile on the beauty''s face became more and more brilliant. The weak water in her hand flew up, suspended in front of her and grabbed it with one hand. "You and his bets are more than that." Kai was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, and his life." "Since I fought with you instead of him, I naturally gave you this life for him." Wang Zhaojun was still smiling and said this sentence very calmly. It was like dropping a stone in the calm lake. At the moment of rippling, there was a short pause, and everyone was distracted again. It turned out that she was going to pay for Jiang Kang''s life! When this idea just appeared, the cold and mysterious Qi in Wang Zhaojun''s body quickly gathered in his body, and the whole person became crystal and white. The temperature around him dropped sharply, and the smile on Wang Zhaojun''s face slowly solidified. The whole person turned into an ice sculpture! "No!" Orange Youjing''s face was no longer calm, and suddenly changed greatly! The light snow pulled out, sharply broke the cold wind and came directly to Wang Zhaojun! Bend your fingers and shake all the ice on Wang Zhaojun''s body! However, the blood in her body had completely solidified at the moment, slowly closed her eyes, everything disappeared from her eyes and fell down. The crowd is still in trance. then. "Princess!" Lian Chengyue roared with grief. The people in binglou Castle felt extremely guilty. Not long ago, they mistook Wang Zhaojun Who knows, this cold beauty, unexpectedly so abruptly uses fierce means to prove her persistence in her heart. Proof - love. A tear, solidified on the snow-white face, turned into a short eternity Juyoujing''s heart sank, holding the last hope and taking Wang Zhaojun back quickly! "Do it!" The burial Changxing shouted angrily, and the soldiers and horses at the foot of the mountain rushed to the top of the mountain and rushed up one after another. "Kill!" Han Xin roared and the flag fluttered in the wind. Everyone in binglou castle has red eyes one by one. Most of them know that they will die today, and their fighting heart is still the same! "She''s mine!" Kai returned to his senses, roared and ran after juyoujing with a big sword. "Look after her for the time being." Orange Youjing said, handed over the man in his hand to Lian Chengyue, and then pulled out the knife! A sharp chop forward! "Juhe!" The Qi of the knife was vertical and horizontal, and the light of the knife fell. Kai was shocked and hurriedly raised his hand! The sword Qi directly pressed on the big sword and pushed his body back! "Great talent!" The eyes of the big people watching the war lit up with a brush, such as looking at a piece of jade and staring at Orange Youjing. "Take him!" Burying Changxing and mu Lingtian looked at each other. They rose up at the same time and ran to orange Youjing to kill them! Juyoujing is not afraid at all. Leng Mei looks at them and forces them to pull the knife into the scabbard! "Frost and wind are urgent!" The unsolved ice boundary is snowing again. In the snowing, orange right Beijing is flying with a long knife, stepping on the snow, like a relegated fairy who comes to the world! Suddenly, the long knife in his hand quickly fought with mu Lingtian and buried Changxing. When! Two crisp sounds are combined in one place, which shows the speed of orange right Beijing Sabre technique! At the moment of contact, the faces of the two great source kings suddenly changed, and then their bodies fell back uncontrollably. At this time, an ethereal figure appeared in the crowd, turned into a white shadow, broke into the binglou Fort army array and slapped Lian Chengyue! "Get out!" In the roar, Lian Chengyue was dead and fought with each other. He killed with a proud gun in his hand! The green lotus sword flashed on the palm, and the proud gun was cut off by the waist! A powerful force will not be reconciled to the convergence of Chengyue shock back, and then the frozen blood of Wang Zhaojun will be taken away by the white shadow! In a flash, it was Li Bai in the past! "Huh?!" Orange Youjing suddenly turned around and Wang Zhaojun committed suicide. He was very remorseful. At the moment, he was suddenly robbed by someone, which made him angry. He was forced to kill each other with a straight knife. With a flash of white shadow, Li Bai and Wang Zhaojun disappeared in situ. The next time they appear, they will be in his first position! "Zhaojun, I''ll take you first!" At this time, a black tripod came down from the sky and landed on the fighting peak with boundless pressure! "The eight wastes of heaven and earth are the king alone, who is proud of the world. The expedition is a year old for the emperor, and the overlord is a tripod of heaven and earth! " Immediately, a Taoist shadow fell on the black tripod. "Ding Zhi, man-made!" Black clothes and black hair, heavy pupils like stars, and a look of awe! A burst of Xuanqi hit Li Bai with his hegemonic power. Li Bai immediately vomited blood and flew out, and the man in his hand had been taken away. "You can touch my woman, too?" "Die!" Chapter 237 "What a terrible tripod!" All the big people Shua stood up and looked at the huge tripod in shock. The overlord tripod fell to the top of the peak and spread a vast domineering spirit, which made people feel like an insurmountable peak. At a glance, they felt a heavy sense of powerlessness. After shock, greed! Such a treasure tripod, however, the master is only a young generation with the peak of the day after tomorrow. How can people not be moved? Li Bai was shocked back, and Wang Zhaojun had let Jiang Kang embrace him, and his anger rushed to his head. "It''s you again. You really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" The words were too extreme, which directly led to the wound, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. A black tripod Qi was churning in his body, so that he could no longer mention Xuanqi. "This tripod!" At another glance, he saw the extraordinary place of the big tripod in front of him. "Get out!" Jiang Kang is very impatient. Li Bai was Wang Zhaojun''s CP on the original earth. Is there a proper rival in love? It''s also tangled here. Now Wang Zhaojun has become his woman. You, a big brother, ran over to hug. Isn''t that looking for smoke? Look again, Wang Zhaojun has no interest at the moment! "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared, and his eyes were filled with the Qi of killing and cutting. The Xuan Qi on Ding shocked again! With a layer of black ripples and boundless destructive power, the surrounding layers of soil were flying everywhere, and then went to Li Bai. Li Bai is also unlucky Before he could get away, he was hurt again. The whole was beaten up, vomited blood and fell back. A snow-white figure rushed out and caught Li Bai with both hands. Then his body flashed and disappeared. "This... Is a member of the white lotus sect." Red spirit frowned slightly, then looked at the domineering figure in the crowd and smiled: "I said he would come." The other two elders immediately nodded. If Jiang Kang didn''t come, they would still feel strange. "It''s the castle master. The castle master is back!" The people of the ice tower castle made a loud cheer, while Lian Chengyue rushed directly over. Orange Youjing took the knife and fell slowly from the air to Jiang Kang. "She fought for you and tried to die after defeat. It was my negligence." Jiang Kang did not look at him, but looked down at the figure in his arms. There was a sad light in his eyes. For a long time, a long sigh. "You don''t have to worry too much. She is an ice spirit. Although her blood and vitality are frozen by herself, there is still a chance of rebirth." The goddess said comfortingly. Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang was overjoyed and depressed his joy. His eyes were filled with murderous spirit again. Wang Zhaojun was handed over to juyoujing and others: "help me take care of her first." The snow tiger roared and hurriedly jumped over, holding Wang Zhaojun on his generous back. The people who buried Shanyuan also stopped, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by Jiang Kang who suddenly entered. "Being a little late makes you live a little longer." Jiang Kang smiled coldly, holding the tripod to the front. "Is he the Jiang Kang?" Mu Lingtian narrowed his eyes slightly and then said, "he is now the peak of the day after tomorrow, and his breath is very strong. He is stronger than the ordinary day after tomorrow. I don''t know how many levels, and the tripod in his hand!" The color of greed became thick: "it''s a treasure!" With his insight, he can''t recognize the supreme tool of the tripod, so he can only make such comments. "The day after tomorrow, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be a congenital opponent!" The burial Changxing snorted coldly and said disdainfully. Smelling the speech, mu Lingtian also agreed and nodded. And the people around also talked about it one after another. "This is Jiang Kang, but he looks extraordinary. "But listen to those big people say it''s just the peak state the day after tomorrow. It''s also fatal to run here." Someone ridiculed shook his head and said, "it''s useless to come again. It''s better to hide and wait until the future to seek revenge. The young man''s character is not calm enough." Those who really have a source are all staring at the tripod in Jiang Kang''s hand, as well as the terrible breath from all over his body, which is far beyond his realm. This feeling, they are very familiar with, this person''s identity, seems to be ready to come out. "Isn''t it!" There was a flash of shock in their eyes and they stared at the big tripod in Jiang Kang''s hand. Is this the supreme weapon? Every family that has been out of the supreme family has a supreme weapon, but it can''t be taken out casually. How can a descendant who has reached the peak the day after tomorrow take it out and use it? Quite here, the people couldn''t help shaking their heads and said to themselves: I''m afraid it''s just an imitation of the supreme weapon. The forbidden device is equally powerful, but it is only an imitation. There must be a gap in its power. First, the most important thing is that it cannot summon the supreme soldier''s power. Second, there is a limit on the number of times it can be used. After a certain number of times, the forbidden device will be scrapped, but the real supreme device will not. "What family is this? His last name is Jiang? " The people were confused and began to speculate about each other''s identity. At the same time, I''m also planning whether to do it or not "Mr. juyoujing..." "Don''t worry, Jiang Kang''s breath is very strong. You can''t guess with the realm." Lian Chengyue looked worried at Jiang Kang''s back. If he lost again, he asked half of the questions, but he got the decisive answer from orange Youjing, which relieved him. Jiang Kang walked not far in front of Kai with the big tripod. He looked straight at the person in front of him, and his murderous spirit was not hidden! "You are making rapid progress¡® Kai laughed. Then the big sword hit the ground with a heavy round and said, "however, since it is still congenital, it is mole ants!" "Come on, let me see how much strength you can play under anger as a mole ant!" "I will kill you and resurrect my woman!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were completely cold. He shouted his woman for his woman in front of him. He was so shameless that he wanted to cover his head with a green hat... If he let him go, how can he mix with him! "Die." It''s useless to say more. Jiang Kang suddenly took a step forward! The powerful blood force boils up at the moment, and the power in the body has reached the peak! After Li Zun, the most powerful thing is power! A blow came out. "Come!" Kai also gave a sneer, waved his fist at the same time and hit Jiang Kang''s fist impolitely! Bang! At the moment of a sound and the sound of boxing, Kai''s face changed greatly. A force stronger than himself directly pressed over, making his fist feel bursts of pain! The strength has not dissipated, and the pace retreats uncontrollably. "What!" They were shocked and defeated Kai across the realm!? Chapter 238 "You!" Kai raised his head, looked at the man in front of him incredulously, looked at his fist, and then pulled the corner of his mouth. "Well, come again, let you see the real innate strength!" He shouted angrily and stepped on the ground, leaving huge pits on the ground. He still didn''t use weapons, but chose the simplest and direct body to fight again! Jiang Kang''s face was gloomy and didn''t say a word. He didn''t punch until Kai came close! The fist strength is boiling and overbearing. Collide again! This time, the result is even more shocking. Kai couldn''t resist each other''s strength. He flew backward for a distance, stood up and shook his hands! The corners of his mouth twitched constantly, and his eyes staring at Jiang Kang were full of angry flames. In full view of the public, he lost to a person who was a big lower level than himself. "The realm can be reached sooner or later; The strength, however, cannot be changed¡® Jiang Kang walked towards the other side with a raised step. His low words made Kaiyue angry. With a roar, the big sword in his hand was inserted on the ground, raised his head and roared, and his silver hair soared to the sky! "Don''t destroy the devil body, wake up!" With this loud drink, Kai appeared layers of light on the surface of his body, which strengthened his armor again, and the breath in his body became more and more thick. Wield the sword in despair and take the dead as the armor! "People of the sin devil family!" As soon as Kai made a move, he was recognized by many people at the scene and nodded in amazement. "No wonder this son is a member of the sin devil family. Although the sin devil family is not as good as me, the power of blood can not be ignored. Although there are blood vessels in this son''s body, it''s a pity that he can''t be used like an arm. " Kai inspired the immortal devil body, waved a big sword in his hand, and chopped it directly at Jiang Kang! One step forward, without fear, Jiang Kang held the tripod in his hand and shook his opponent. "I''ll let you know the difference!" Kai roared angrily. "Just understand yourself." With a cold smile, Jiang Kang shook the overlord Ding in his hand and hit the sword of despair. Seeing this scene, all the people present couldn''t help shaking their heads. Even though Jiang Kang''s physical strength is strong, at present, the armor has obviously opened its fire. Most people are not optimistic about it if they want to fight hard to win. When! However, there were many surprises! At the moment of collision, Kai felt his strength retreated like a tide! The sword of despair flew out directly. At the same time, Dading was invincible and hit Kai. "Go back!" Burial Changxing also looked shocked. He couldn''t imagine a big difference. How did Jiang Kang beat Kai. But look at his tripod. It''s very heavy. One blow will make the big sword fly out. It must be extraordinary. If it''s hit, it''s dangerous! Kay is still in the middle of God. How could this happen when you hit with all your strength? Jiang Kang shot angrily. Where does he mean to keep his hand? In the roar, the dark Qi and blood burst out and moved the overlord tripod wheel. Even if you don''t urge the power of the weapon, it is also the supreme weapon, the supreme weapon among the weapons, and its power is unparalleled! Boom! Bawangding bumped into Kai and made his body fly backwards! The whole body of the Kai of the deceased collapsed in an instant, turned into an energy bubble and disappeared. The front was hit by the supreme weapon. Kai bled directly from his seven orifices. He was shocked without even making a scream. "Kay¡® Although Kai is not the biological son of Changxing, after all, he has been in love for many years. Coupled with the hope of burying Shanyuan, how can he watch him die? With a roar of anger, he rushed out. "When two people fight, life and death are decided by themselves. How can ordinary people intervene." Orange Youjing said coldly, pulling out his knife, Juhe reappeared, cleaved the sky, and forced back the burial Changxing who wanted to intervene. "Ah!" Burial Changxing roared, and a big earthy Yellow Knife appeared in his hand. He rose to the sky and flew straight at Jiang Kang. However, after all, juyoujing is superior and draws a knife at will. It is an amazing means to make the burial of Changxing retreat in an instant! "He has great talent. If he makes progress in the realm, he will be a powerful swordsman in the future." The adults around looked at Orange Youjing and nodded with appreciation. This time, there is a lot of information. Seeing so many outstanding figures has made them feel that they have come in vain! Kai''s body flew back quickly. The strength was so great that he wanted to drive him down the cliff! "Win!" The of the ice tower castle was reflected at this time, cheering and cheering loudly. The victory came too soon. It was almost in the blink of an eye, and the ending had come out! "Sure enough." Wu Changlao sighed. Chi Ling smiled and nodded at the speech and said, "that''s nature. I''ve guessed the ending. Since he comes, he won''t lose." "Die!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold and sharp. His hand flashed. The Zhanshui dragon gun had started, and then his waist bent. The whole man shot directly at the falling Kai like a bow! "Brother, prepare to take him!" Baili kept the promise and gave an order, and the gun in his hand was raised. "Brother." Baili xuance was puzzled. "Stop talking nonsense and save him." When he said this, he had pulled the trigger in his hand. Bang! A bullet swished out and shot down the flying Zhanshui dragon gun directly. "Gun!" At the moment when he saw the bullet and heard the sound, Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up and roared: "you dare to keep the appointment for hundreds of miles!" According to the official background of the game, Kai is also a member of the great wall guard army. Did he start from then on? "Do it!" Baili was also slightly surprised that Jiang Kang could recognize himself so quickly. Baili xuance shook the hook lock in his hand, made a circle around Kai''s waist, and then pulled it to his hand! "No one can save him!" Jiang Kang roared and rushed over. "No!" Funeral Changxing roared, and mu Lingtian hurried to stop Jiang Kang. At the same time, an old figure flew up from the top of the mountain in front and attacked the orange Youjing in the air! "Kill them!" The man who came out was really the father of Changxing, the old source king of Shanyuan, and the distant mountain. "Huh? "Together?" There are no wings behind the visitor. He steps in the air. The level of the opponent has been shown. Orange Youjing''s eyes narrowed. Dare not neglect, turn the snow in your hand, and use your unique skill at the same time. "The shadow is limitless!" In an instant, there were two separate bodies. Three oranges appeared in the air, shook the blade and cut down at the attack! Boom! With a bang, orange Youjing unexpectedly blocked the other party''s attack, but it was also a shock, and the tiger''s mouth saw blood! "Unexpectedly, the buried mountain has broken into the realm of harmony!" Mu Lingtian was shocked. The onlookers were also fascinated by the sudden situation. First, Jiang Kang reversely defeated Kai, and then came an expert in the realm of harmony. Is binglou castle in danger again? Chapter 239 Juyoujing was suppressed by the buried distant mountain. The buried Changxing immediately made a move to rob Kailai! Bang! There was another gunshot, and a bullet flew in the air with unparalleled power. It wiped directly from the shoulder of the buried Changxing, leaving a trail of blood. "Do it, kill that guy!" Jiang Kang raised his head and roared. The overlord swung high in his hand and hit mu Lingtian who was blocking the road in front of him. The green light in Mu Lingtian''s hand flickered, and a huge green shield appeared. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng resisted a blow! Jiang Kang roared and kicked on the giant shield. His hand rose again, the tripod fell again and crashed down! Boom! Without luck, the giant shield exploded directly and turned into a green light all over the sky. Poop! Mu Ling was shocked by the sky, and a mouthful of blood flew directly out and flew upside down. Everyone was stunned. Jiang Kang was able to defeat two congenital soldiers in a row. One of them was the king of Sanyuan, which had been famous for a long time. Such combat power is really frightening. At the moment, a more frightening scene appeared. Two black majestic figures were drawn in the sky and rushed in the direction of Kai! It''s Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng who have been watching the play. Now they get Jiang Kang''s words and finally make a move. "There are also experts, a congenital late stage, a congenital peak, only one step away from entering the realm of harmony!" Burying Yuanshan''s eyes flashed wildly and his heart jumped slightly. He had a new understanding of the so-called ice tower castle. However, at this time, there is no possibility of concessions, only defeat the enemy! "However, if you don''t enter the realm of harmony, you are not my opponent after all!" Heart has been fixed, hand in the void in a slight painting, a mountain on the ground was arrested and hit them! "This guy is tricky, leave it to me!" Xiang Cheng gave a loud shout and asked Xiang long to catch up with Kai and others first, while he stayed to deal with the buried mountain. The thick gun in his hand was like a pillar, took it out and hit the mountain directly in front of him. With a loud bang, the mountain was directly cracked! Xiang Cheng''s figure flew out of the scattered earth and rock, with a thick gun in front of him and stabbed at the buried mountain., "You have a lot of courage. Where do you come from after all?" In the hands of the buried mountain, a golden horse chopping knife appeared, and the gun that came towards him was a swing! "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death!" Xiang Cheng sneered, perked up, inspired by blood and Xuanqi, fought fiercely with orange Youjing in the air and buried in the distant mountain. They shot at the same time, but they were still at a disadvantage. Even so, they surprised the people around them. "This man has great strength and strong body. He must also have blood power. He can''t be underestimated!" A big man made comments and revealed the mystery. On the other hand, Xiang Long bypassed the buried mountain and ran after Kai several people. Bang! With a gunshot, Baili kept the appointment and attacked while retreating. Xiang Long drew a gun and stopped it. Suddenly, the huge force on the bullet directly shook his tiger''s mouth! At the same time, burial Changxing killed him. Relatively speaking, Xiang Long wants to kill Kai, but Baili Shouyue and others seem to be saving Kai. It''s not difficult to make a comparison. Burying Changxing saved Kai wholeheartedly, directly took out the knife and chopped down behind Xiang long. "The man who destroyed the ice castle!" At the same time, he roared. The five elders at the peak of the day after tomorrow led the troops to kill them quickly and want to wipe out all the people in binglou castle! Han Xin didn''t run away this time. He waved the flag in his hand, commanded the army to resist the attack, and then carried out a counter attack through the terrain. But the five elders, like tigers into sheep, were unstoppable. They beheaded and chased Han Xin''s position. Han Xin walked on his horse and moved himself in the array to avoid the pursuit of the five people. It''s just that the people of binglou Castle suffered a lot and let the five elders rush to kill. Suddenly, countless people were killed and injured. It''s hard to resist. "Da Wu!" Lian Chengyue''s eyes were bleeding. Seeing that his former friend Dawu was directly jumped into pieces by an elder, he immediately roared angrily. At the same time, the shadow of a white tiger suddenly appeared behind him! "This is the blood of the white tiger beast!" Immediately someone exclaimed. Lian Chengyue stepped under his feet and rushed out like the wind. The white tiger shadow behind him dissipated, but people''s speed was brought into full play and killed an elder. Feeling the attack of the wind behind him, an elder turned around, but only saw a Lian Chengyue in the later stage of Bu Xuan, and immediately sneered. "It''s a pile of ants. Do you want to fight me?" Then, with a wave of his big sleeve, he swept the past with a confused Xuanqi towards Lian Chengyue. Xuanqi was approaching. The white light behind Lian Chengyue turned into a white tiger again, blocking the deadly Xuanqi! Boom, the body suddenly burst, collected Chengyue''s eyes and saw blood. Holding a broken gun in both hands, he smashed at an elder. The elder was stunned when he saw that his attack was suddenly disintegrated. Before he could recover, an iron rod struck him on the head. When he heard the noise, he was even more confused. "Die!" With an angry roar, he raised his hand to kill Lian Chengyue! At the moment, the white tiger shadow did not appear again, and Lian Chengyue was in danger. He put his hand behind him. It was Han Xin! "Run away with water!" Han Xin shouted and dragged Lian Chengyue back for a distance, just out of the attack range of the other party. The white tiger shadow appeared again. Lian Chengyue opened his mouth and made a roar to frighten the sky clouds. The wind and cloud in the sky rolled up! The elder was blindfolded again. Well, how did you get hidden? At this time, Lian Chengyue''s white light flashed in his hand, the broken gun flew out and stabbed him in the neck. Die immediately! "What!" The other four big bosses were stunned. A little guy in the later stage of Bu Xuan and a coach who only knew how to escape killed a peak the day after tomorrow. Who can believe it? But it happened so vividly in front of everyone. You can''t believe it. "Eh, you look familiar." The Baili brothers ran all the way with Kai. The people who buried Shanyuan couldn''t stop the two people and disappeared in the blink of an eye. People can''t catch up, and Xiang long, who has a big heart, gives up. Looking back at the burial of Changxing, he nodded after a while. "The man I killed last time is very similar to you!" Burial Changxing was stunned, followed by rage! He knew that the man in front of him was the mysterious congenital expert who saved Jiang Kang last time, and the murderer who killed his brother was him! "How can it not be! I will avenge my brother today! " The funeral Changxing roared, and the knife in his hand flew over and chopped down at the other party. "It''s your brother. The brothers are in pairs. I''ll give you another ride!" Xiang Long grinned. His brother wants to kill Xiang Yu. Maybe it''s his brother''s instigation. Why do you keep him? Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there is another chapter. I''m in a hurry. I went back to school today and arrived at night. I have to code words during the journey. I''m really tired. Now it''s difficult to open my eyes when looking at the computer. Sleepy and tired Chapter 240 Watching the knife cut down, he directly shot up! For ordinary people, their physical strength is incomparable! With one shot up, the burial of Changxing suddenly died. The whole person was picked up by this shot and was shocked! In the same realm, why is this man so fierce? Still amazed, the grinning face came after him again. This time Xiang Long changed his pick to smash and swung his big gun down! Burying Changxing had a headache. He quickly raised his crazy knife and stopped the blow. The brother is very powerful. If the stick hits on the forehead, he will go straight GG. When! It was another sound. The arm of the buried Changxing was numb. The whole person was like a hamster hit. The irresistible force pressed him to the ground! The helplessness and anger in my heart! "Ah!" In the process of falling, he let out an angry roar and struck with a knife. The light of the knife forced people to leave. "It''s useless!" Xiang Long laughed. His head was lower and his feet were upper. The gun body turned and stabbed the knife. The light of the knife broke and killed Changxing again. A deep sense of powerlessness rose from the heart of burial Changxing. Why is this guy who is several times younger than he doesn''t know? He really can''t figure it out. Another shot hit his crazy knife, and the great strength directly photographed him into the soil! "Come on, burn!" Xiang Long aimed at the pit hit by the buried Changxing on the ground. The gun in his hand flew out and shot into the pit. If you win, it''s definitely a pair! "The art of earth escape, open!" Burial Changxing''s scalp was numb and his knife was horizontal. A channel appeared in the hard soil in front of him and let him rush forward. "What a gopher!" Xiang Long was happy. He waved his gun up and projected it again. Burying Changxing can see that this man''s physical strength is really strong. Just because he is hiding in the soil, he may still be alive. He won''t go up at all and just drill around here. The two delayed, and orange Youjing and Xiang Cheng dragged to bury Yuanshan, which was also a desperate battle. Xiang Long is full of spirit and the Vietnam War is fiercer. Even if his opponent is strong, he has no intention to retreat. Coupled with his own blood, the flesh is much stronger than ordinary people, and it is difficult for the other party to seriously hurt him, just a few openings. The more so, the fiercer he was. He roared and smashed his big guns. It was almost the same routine as Xiang long. Their routine is very dazzling. To put it bluntly, there is no routine. The people below had a headache, and those figures in the realm of the day after tomorrow couldn''t see it anymore. How to say, although these people are not as high as they are, they pay attention to their own moves. They have practiced their fists and moves. How can you be like you? This feeling is like a Super Master of internal skills, but he is using the big fist of street hooligans to watch the thief embarrassed and unhappy. What can I do if I''m upset? These two brothers just play well. Juyoujing tries his best to make a move. He can''t maintain his remnant image limitless for a long time. He can only make a move with his own master. As soon as they made a move, they all faced each other with unique moves. They raised their state to the peak state, and there have been scars at different levels on their bodies. However, the burial of Yuanshan was also slightly frowned. He did not expect that these two congenital characters could really delay themselves, which seemed shameful to him. "It''s time for you to see what is the strength of Hedao period." With a sneer, the old man raised his body out of thin air. The so-called harmony realm refers to the first combination of the body in heaven and the ability to fly in the air without the help of Xuanqi wings. At this point, there is no big difference between flying in the air and walking on the ground. Not only the air, but also the water can come and go as desired, opening up a new realm. In addition, the service life is greatly increased, and the power of heaven and earth can be preliminarily used Like now! Burying Yuanshan rose high in the air and pushed out with both hands. The air condensed into a transparent mountain, and then pulled it out suddenly. It even arrested two mountains from below and turned into a pair of fists for burying Yuanshan! "Fight!" With both fists, the two mountains smashed down like fists and fell down on their heads. "Break it for me!" Xiang Cheng roared, and the big gun stabbed away. However, the two mountains buried in the distant mountains are not so easy to break with Xuanqi blessing. Under the impact of each other, Juli let him sink and turn red. "Cut!" Orange Youjing also shouted angrily, but he failed to break the mountain with a knife, and his body retreated in a hurry. "Come again!" Burying Yuanshan sneered. He stood on the two mountains and kept pressing his hands down, controlling the two mountains to attack them. The momentum was terrible. On the other hand, Han Xin reluctantly dragged Lian Chengyue away in a hurry, and the army of bingloubao couldn''t stop each other''s experts and screamed everywhere. Snow tiger carried Wang Zhaojun on his back and jumped around, letting an elder chase him everywhere. If it hadn''t been for the people of the ice Castle who sacrificed their lives to stop it, they would have explained it now. Listening to the scream and anxiety behind him, Jiang Kang became more and more anxious. The big tripod fell heavily and smashed the last wooden shield of canglinyuan! "Ah!" Mu Ling''s heavenly eyes bared and wanted to crack, screaming and spitting blood. Jiang Kang raised a tripod in his hand and pushed it on each other''s chest at will! Still a distance away, he flew backwards out. It turned out that the queen buried Shanyuan was saved! Jiang Kang has no time to chase him, because an elder has chased Wang Zhaojun and Xuehu! "You die for me!" With a roar, Jiang Kang drew a golden light in front of him and came to the man in an instant. He raised his gun and stabbed fiercely! The elder was unprepared. He was shot in the throat with a long gun and was killed. "Remnant image limitless¡® In a flash, a shadow appeared on Jiang Kang and rushed out with the blade of sanctions! Without saying a word, lift the sword and cut it! This person also watched Jiang Kang commit murder in another place. How do you know that the other party can separate? He immediately died. After death, his blood became silk and was sucked into the blade of sanctions. The residual image seemed to solidify Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened slightly. Can the blood sucking effect of the blade of sanctions maintain the existence time of the remnant image? "Castle master, this way!" Han Xin shouted loudly and dragged Lian Chengyue to run over. Behind them, an elder chased with great joy, with a cold smile on his face. "Past!" Jiang Kang drank. Han Xin bypassed him. With a flash of black light, a big tripod appeared and stopped directly in front of the elder. Before I could brake, I suddenly hit it! Jiang Kang went around the other side''s back and kicked it. "Ah!" With a scream, the elder bumped into the overlord tripod. Suddenly, the whole person jumped into pieces of meat, leaving only a blood mark. In the blink of an eye, there was only one of the five elders left. Chapter 241 In the same realm, the difference in combat power was so huge that the onlookers were fascinated. Those big men saw the clue and decided that Jiang Kang was definitely a member of the Fengtian family! "The tripod in his hand is so powerful that it can help him defeat people in the middle of the congenital period. Even the forbidden device is a forbidden device with excellent materials!" An elder of Fengtian family from northern desert was greedy. He was wearing a white cloth scarf on his head, riding a white horse, with a short knife pinned to his waist, and his momentum was very terrible. "Why, what do you think, brother Cang?" A man beside him laughed. He was riding in a driving car. However, it was strange that there were no horses in front of the driving car, and he could take off automatically. It was quite good. "Hehe, I just want to see where this little guy comes from and who is the descendant of the family." Cang asked to restrain some greedy lights in his eyes and said with a smile. "Really?" On the surface, the people who drove the car were silent, but in their hearts they sneered. "Brother Cang asked, you don''t have to hide. There are so many people who are interested in such a treasure." Another man put in his mouth. He looked like a middle-aged man. In fact, he was nearly 200 years old. He had a medicine gourd on his waist, a bamboo stick in his hand and the dress of a medicine farmer. This person is Bian Wu, a member of the Bian que family of the medical God family. Although Bian que is not the supreme one, his medical skills are universal. He has lived for thousands of years and has a high status on the king mainland. Even the Feng Tian family treats him as a VIP. Hearing the speech, Cang Wen was slightly annoyed. When he saw that the speaker was Bian Wu, he laughed. "Brother Bian is straightforward. What do you think of the young man in front of you?" "Does opinion matter?" Bian Wu shook his head and said, "anyway, he is a member of the Fengtian family and can''t move." Bian Wu said a word and immediately poured a basin of cold water on Cang Wen. However, the other party is the Fengtian family, which is generally a huge existence behind him. Once he takes the treasure, it is a war between the two sides. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but shake his head reluctantly. In order to snatch a forbidden weapon of the younger generation and directly annoy a Fengtian family, it seems that it''s not worth it. Jiang Kang chased the last elder with the big tripod. The elder looked at Jiang Kang''s awe inspiring, but in the same realm, his combat power was far superior to himself. He had no desire to fight for a long time, and he was directly pulled by the wind. Where will Jiang Kang let this guy go? The old bastard just hurt many of his brothers! He raised his feet and ran frantically, and the old bastard ran forward with all his strength. Xiang long shot down with a big gun in his hand. With a bang, he opened a mountain. Buried Changxing escaped again like a hamster. However, the sudden flying stone blocked Lao Wang''s escape, and his body stopped immediately. Behind him, Jiang Kang ran after him with the tripod. A cold heart, subconsciously turned back, but saw a tripod like Mount Tai! Lao Wang''s eight egg eyes showed their desire to crack, and he was so frightened that he shouted, "no!" Bawangding is directly pressed down from top to bottom, with a breathtaking momentum, which makes people take root and difficult to move. In addition, the tripod is extremely heavy, so the falling speed is also very fast! In the blink of an eye, it was covered with a swish. There was no hiding, no avoiding! "Ah¡® A scream sounded. At the moment when the overlord tripod fell, flesh and blood splashed out and was crushed into powder. Jiang Kang reached out and found a Blue King crystal. "Pretty good, a little harvest." Jiang Kang smiled. On the other side, Xiang long lost his patience and held a gun in his hand. With a roar of thunder, his long gun rushed to the front. "Overlord chop!" With one voice, the golden light comes out, and the overlord cuts off his majesty and kills him. He is fierce and boundless! At the same time, the onlookers'' eyes lit up when they waited. "Overlord chop, they are the descendants of fengtianxiang family!" The supreme masters are counted. The Fengtian family is so many. As soon as they see this move, they immediately see the origin of Xiang Long and others. "We are retarded. All three of them have guns to make weapons, and their power is infinite. Obviously, they respect future generations." A man nodded and said. "Yes, in this Tianshan Mountain, there is only Tianxiang''s home," Bian Wu nodded and sighed. And Cang asked at the moment with a sneer: "which great family should I be? I didn''t expect such a bottom existence!" As soon as they heard this, they stopped talking. What he said is true, but now, after all, he is in the Tianshan Mountains. Although the Xiang family ignores world affairs, even if a Fengtian family declines again, it is still easy and happy to deal with these people. "The Fengtian family used to exist at the top of the mainland, and there were more supreme ancestors. They should respect each other''s noble blood." In front of him, a man in gold armor carried his hands, and a huge sword pressed the floating golden skin behind him. The man has golden hair, looks about 30 years old, has high nostrils, typical Western appearance, tall stature and strong muscles, which make his armor very spectacular. "Who am I, the Galen brothers from the kingdom of Arthur." Cang asked and smiled. Galen, in this generation, he is not very old, but his strength is still very good. However, because the kingdom of Arthur generally did not enter the East, he was not very famous in the East, far less famous than he was in the West. It is said that this man has a decent style and heroic spirit. His iron Legion is the most capable army in the western regions; There are only two groove points for flat body. First, he fell in love with his sister. Second, he loved to hide in the grass and attack passers-by, smearing some black spots on his heroic image. "You''re right. The Fengtian family has the most glorious blood, but the Xiang family has experienced for a long time. Now it has shrunk to such a place as Tianshan Mountain. How much blood can be left in the body, and how can it be regarded as glory?" "You''re just making excuses for your greed." Galen snorted with disdain and said, "no matter how long the time is, the glory of our ancestors should continue. If you trample on today''s Xiang family, you will also face this fate in a few years. Those who respect others will always respect them! " Cang asked with a cold face, "natural selection, the law of the jungle, this is the law of heaven and earth and is irreversible. If there is that day, it will be a disaster!" Then he looked directly at the overlord Ding in Jiang Kang''s hand. "This tripod is mine today!" Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: let''s go to bed first and watch it tomorrow morning. There is an evil wind in Jiangxi (all hot search on microblog!) It came at 9:30 in the evening. It must be late tonight to update. As for the update in advance mentioned by a friend, I have seen that the class starts tomorrow. Except for Monday and Wednesday when the class is full, the update will be completed before 7 o''clock every day, except under special circumstances. Chapter 242 "Villain!" Galen said disdainfully. "I am no longer a villain, but also a Yin man galloping on the prairie of the northern desert, rather than hiding in a narrow grass!" Cang asked Gaga and smiled. He had heard the legend and directly stabbed the pain with a knife. Galen''s anger soared in the corner of his mouth, and then the explanation of King Arthur before he came out could only force the anger down. What if... He talks about himself and his sister again? Boom! "Ah!" The mountain was blasted flat, and a scream came out. At the last minute, the funeral Changxing wanted to run away again, but it was a step late. At the moment, he was covered with dripping blood and rushed out of the pile of soil! His right arm and half of his body are buried at the foot of the mountain forever! "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, the queen looked ashen and stared at the burial mountain that still had the upper hand in the air, with a hard look in her eyes. "Cousin..." "Needless to say, leave here quickly. After today, the burial mountain source and Canglin source will no longer exist!" Mu Lingtian closed his eyes and shouted, and the blood in his mouth rolled down again. As soon as the queen clenched her teeth, she looked at Jiang Kang with hatred. Then she jumped up and galloped down the mountain with mu Lingtian. "Ah!" The buried Changxing, who had his arm broken, screamed repeatedly, as if he were crazy. With a big knife in his one arm wheel, he launched a desperate attack on Xiang Long! He gave up his life. "Come on!" Xiang Long yelled, the long gun in his hand moved forward, tit for tat! It is expected that how can burial Changxing, who is seriously injured, defeat Xiang long with incomparable vitality? With one blow, a gun had passed through the chest. "Pooh!" The blood of regret spewed out of the mouth, and the eyes shed bloody tears because of the great power of dialysis. He looked down and took another look at the land he had been king for many years. Then he closed his unwilling eyes and fell heavily to the ground. With a roar, smoke and dust rose everywhere, filled with blood and hatred. A virtual shadow floated up. It was the soul that the congenital strong could leave the body! Where will Xiang Long let the tiger go back to the mountain? Once the Xuanqi in his hand is shocked, he will disappear and hide the other party''s soul in invisibility. When people die, everything dissipates. "Ah!" Seeing his son dead, he was buried in the distant mountain, roared and fought with his fists! Xiang Cheng dared not neglect them and tried to stop them! After fighting against the pressure of the realm with an angry blow for so long, they finally vomited vermilion in their mouth, their bodies suddenly fell, and it was difficult to get a foothold in the strong wind! "Let me help you!" Xiang Long solved the problem of burying Changxing and came to help the war with a gun. In front of the enemy who killed his son, he buried Yuanshan, leaving Xiang Cheng and orange Youjing aside. The gold knife in his hand shook and fell at Xiang Long! Xiang Long raised his gun with both hands and blocked up! The blood was boiling up. After all, it didn''t stop the huge gap in the realm. Xiang Long''s face was hard, and his body fell down. Buried in the distant mountain, he held a long knife and pressed Xiang long. "I want you to die the same way as my son and have sacrificed him to the spirit in heaven!" With a bang, Xiang Long''s feet stood on the ground, but he was deep in the soil and couldn''t extricate himself! The land flooded directly to his thigh, his body began to swing, and his face was sweating. "Shit!" Xiang Cheng scolded angrily, stretched out his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, and rushed to the battlefield to support him. "Look, this is the so-called supreme blood glory!" Cang asked with a sneer, "the existence of Xiang family is to discredit our Tianfeng family! The people of the Fengtian family were beaten by the minions outside. What''s the matter? What is the deterrence of our Fengtian family in front of the world? " His speech was sonorous and powerful. Even some people who didn''t agree with him just now couldn''t help nodding and sighing: "the Xiang family is really in decline!" I came out to fight and took the lead. Unexpectedly, there were only two congenital and one day after tomorrow. This lineup is really too weak. If the Xiang family died here today, it would be a shame. "Die, pay for my two sons!" The buried mountain roared, raised his knife and cut down angrily! With this knife, he made enough strength to cut the other party into the earth! Just then, a big black tripod with boundless wind smashed over. After all, burying Yuanshan is a Taoist expert. He has already felt it, but he doesn''t care. In his eyes, only Jiang Kang in the acquired realm is just a minion! Even if he can fight across the ranks, he can''t hurt himself who is already in the right period! No way! The knife fell and the tripod was near. It''s very important to stand on the knife and bury the distant mountain. It''s extravagant to want to retreat! The moment the blade fell on the gun, he regretted, really regretted. The tripod behind him, the terrible smell made his hair stand up. At this moment, he knew that his life had been threatened! When! The sound of swords and guns sounded. Xiang long, who was fighting against the strong man in the same way, couldn''t help spitting blood and sank into the earth! The top of the head also cracked because of the fierce knife air, and blood flowed! At the same time, the tripod also hit! A knife fell, buried in the distant mountain, hurried back and tried to stop the blow that he didn''t see at first. Here comes the tripod! Hit it heavily, with huge and incomparable strength and that soul stirring unique pressure! Boom! A sky shaking sound directly opened a layer of ripple like energy on the impact surface. At the moment of contact, the skin and flesh on the back of the buried mountain cracked because of the terrible smell, and the keel of the body made a creaking crisp sound. The body was like a broken kite, flew out upside down, fell to the ground, saw blood, and his eyes were full of shock. "How possible!" "How impossible!" Jiang Kang snorted angrily, holding the tripod in his hand. However, only he knew the pain. It was too heavy for him to use bawangding so much. The blood in his body could not bear it, and bursts of pain came from his heart. Now he is just holding on. "Bah!" With a bang on the ground, Xiang Long rushed out, spit out all the soil and blood in his mouth, and stared at the incomparable madness in the eyes of the buried mountain. "Let''s do it together and kill him!" He moved, Jiang Kang also moved, Xiang Cheng and Ju Youjing also launched an attack again. The four people went out with all their strength to fight and fight together! The eyes of the buried mountain also revealed a crazy color that was very inconsistent with age. "Come on, let me kill you. I''ve dispelled my hatred!" Chapter 243 "See, this son holding this tripod can hurt the state of harmony. It can be seen that this tripod is strong." Cang asked, the greedy light in his eyes became more and more prosperous, and then he smiled wildly. "Such a treasure tripod would be mine today." This is an oath of sovereignty to prevent others from competing with themselves. Everyone around him looked at him with disgust. "Like a male dog, I can''t wait to occupy." Galen seized the point of counterattack and immediately choked. Cang asked with a red face. This time, he failed temporarily. His eyes were still staring at the field. Jiang Kang kept waving the tripod, just like looking at a beloved woman. Of course, not Jiang Kang, but Ding! "Wild animal blood, open!" Xiang Cheng uttered a roar of thunder, and then his blood was boiling, his body was constantly enlarged, and his body hair became thick. The whole person turned into a four or five meter high gorilla, which inspired his sealed blood from the side, and his combat effectiveness rose sharply! The big gun in his hand was enlarged again and became the size of a column. He roared forward. The big gun in his hand kept falling and shook his opponent! One shot in each round, there will be blood overflow in his pores. After a few shots, the whole person will be bloody and crazy. However, the fight became more and more fierce and resisted the other party''s attack from the front. "Remnant image limitless!" Orange Youjing is overloaded with residual image limitless. Three orange Youjing figures appear again in mid air, and move at high speed and ascend the sky in an instant! The three oranges stood in a flat row on the right, and the snow in their hands fell forward. "Three in one!" The Qi of the three Juhe swords was excited, and they even merged into one in mid air. Therefore, they burst out a powerful force and split the air into the sound of breaking the wind! Cut to the buried mountain below. Buried in the distant mountain, his mind was very shocked. The people in front of him really surprised him. After Xiang Cheng started the big move, the whole person could fight against himself. Although he would be injured every time he shot, he was extremely strong and had amazing recovery ability, so he insisted. And this saber is also quite good. He has great talent. He has never seen it before. As for Jiang Kang and Xiang long, the fighting ability is far beyond their own realm, especially the tripod in Jiang Kang''s hand. The explosive power is desperate. If he didn''t surpass Jiang Kang too much, the physical body of the strong man in the Hedao period would be much stronger than that born. I''m afraid he couldn''t get up with that blow just now! Look at mu Lingtian. You''ll be disabled if you hit him. After burying Yuanshan and coughing up blood, it seems that there is no big deal. We can see how strong he is. When the sabre Qi comes, the buried mountain can only release the mysterious Qi to resist the sabre. "Die!" Xiang Long roars, the golden light on the gun tip condenses, and gives the strongest blow! Boom! His attack first hit the shield, which trembled violently and showed signs of cracking. Followed by juyoujing''s Juhe three in one, he cut down on the shield with a roar, and suddenly there were cracks! "Drink!" Xiang Cheng shouted angrily. As soon as he stepped forward, the earth shook and the mountains shook, he was shot down! Bang! The shield couldn''t hold on. It was completely broken. It was buried in the distant mountain and spit blood directly, with a look of panic. He didn''t expect that these four people could really threaten their lives when they worked together! And the most deadly attack has not yet come! Now, come! Bawangding flew over and Jiang Kang, who was smeared with nosebleed, bit his teeth. His eyes were crazy. "Spell it!" The huge load has injured his body. But if you don''t work hard at the moment, you''ll have no hope of survival. He didn''t expect that the other party should have a Taoist expert. If he had known this, he would have called those elders! "Ah!" Seeing this terrible tripod, the whole person trembled at the burial of Yuanshan. Then he gave a loud cry, took out his golden sword and cleaved down at the overlord tripod. Being provoked, bawangding even bred a trace of military power and stormed out. When! When! The golden sword was shattered in an instant. It was buried in the distant mountain and was still stunned. The breath directly hit his chest and threw him out. The skin in front of his chest cracked and was dripping with blood. "It''s really a Baoding." One blow smashed each other''s weapons, which made everyone else in the field begin to regret. If I had known, I should have marked it like a male dog urinating. Doesn''t this thing have its own share? "Ha ha, but I saw it first!" Cang Wen swore sovereignty again, worried that others would rob him of what he liked. When Jiang Kang and others were killed and killed, they didn''t expect that their weapons had been noticed and wanted to rob! "It''s over!" With a long roar from orange Youjing, the long blue hair behind got rid of the bundle of hair and danced in the air. The other two residual images shook their bodies. At last, they raised the knife in their hands and cleaved down with the main body! Once again, the other two bodies were directly scattered and dissipated. When the attack came, success opened a huge hole in the buried mountain! "Die!" Xiang Long roared and shot out. Buried Yuanshan, who broke the weapon, raised his hand, held the other party''s weapon forward and fixed it. Then he raised his fist and hit Xiang long. If this punch is hit, Xiang Long is afraid it will be more or less dangerous! "Come on!" The fist is approaching, Xiang Cheng rushes over and resists it with one punch! With a bang, he immediately stepped back, shaking a piece of blood all over his body. "Ah!" He shouted wildly. He directly hit each other''s head with a single hand gun. Three times in a row, he didn''t break the head of the buried mountain, but he shouted in pain. "Is this a strong person with the same Tao? Without the power of blood, he can have such a powerful physical body." He thought to himself. At the moment, the front of the buried remote mountain was stabbed by orange Youjing. He fixed Xiang Long''s gun with one hand and let Xiang Cheng grasp it with the other. The whole was controlled. "End you!" Jiang Kang''s tripod jumped up and fell to the sky. A tripod hit the other party''s head directly. He wanted to open a ladle of watermelon red on the top! "No!" Buried far mountain raised his head and shouted in his mouth. The dark Qi on his head was like a note, forming an earthy yellow light column, which stopped the big tripod and Jiang Kang at the same time. "You must die!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth and injected his dark Qi into the overlord tripod! Never attracted the supreme military power, but to launch that terrible move! "No, get back!" Xiang Cheng''s face changed greatly. He felt the more and more terrible smell on the overlord tripod. With one hand, he pulled Xiang Long back quickly! Chapter 244 Watching Xiang Cheng and Xiang Long evacuate out, the buried mountain clearly felt the terrible smell that was about to erupt above his head. He wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t. Jiang Kang stepped on the tripod on his head. If he retreated, the tripod would be pressed down immediately. At that time, life would be hard to survive. At this moment, only by working hard can we find a way to live! Carrying a mysterious Qi, the light column on his head was magnified, which supported Jiang Kang and the big tripod, and condensed the shield again at the same time. "Alone!" "King!" "Sign!" "Bully!" "Way!" Roared out word by word, and the dark Qi on the dark overlord Ding gathered crazily. It was dark like the dark origin of chaos, which could absorb all the light. In fact, the surrounding space is distorted in an instant! The startled color on Xiang Cheng''s two faces became more and more thick, and his body quickly retreated back. Those big people who watched also stood up one after another and stared at the big tripod with fear. "This move, if hit, is enough to kill me!" Cold sweat has fallen behind them. Although they have blood and can easily defeat the same Taoist realm and bury far away mountains, they don''t have much hope of survival in the face of this move. Very slim! Cang asked that there was also a sweat on his head. He couldn''t help asking himself, if these four people besieged him and finally pressed himself with such a big tripod, could he carry it? "Fortunately, the boy will be weak after he uses this move." His voice was very small, but unfortunately Bian Wu heard it. Even when he smiled and said, "if this move goes on, does this tripod still exist?" "Don''t forget, it''s a forbidden device. It''ll disappear after a few times." When Cang asked, he immediately shook his head and fell, with a sigh on his face. "If I knew so, I should help them kill the buried mountain and take the tripod." Bian Wu shook his head, and his impression of this person became worse and worse. With the last word spit out, the black energy is condensed, and the breath of terror explodes in an instant! The black light is like a black hole, swallowing everything around in an instant. The dust on the ground is like a missile falling and a mushroom cloud rising into the sky! The body of the strong and powerful person in the Tao collapsed in an instant, the blood flowed everywhere, and was swallowed up by the black explosion in the blink of an eye. The wave of the explosion spread to a distance of nearly 100 meters and stopped suddenly, but the damage was so great that no one in the field was sweating. "Xiang Yu¡® The red spirit on the stand looked at the center of the explosion with a tight look. The two elders were stunned. It was terrible that a man of the acquired realm could urge such an attack. And will Jiang Kang, the initiator of the attack, disappear into his own hands? In that case, the ending seems unacceptable. Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng stared at the center of the explosion, and then rushed in crazy. At this time, a bloody figure and the big tripod fell out of the black light. "The tripod is still there!" All the people around stood up with a Shua and stared at the tripod in the middle. It''s still there! Launched such a powerful attack and destroyed a ho Tao in the hands of a day after tomorrow. It still exists! What is the material of this forbidden device? The light of greed suddenly increased a lot, but everyone was afraid of killing people, and some people took the lead, so they had to bear it with hatred. "Good! OK! Good! Ha ha ha! " Cang asked, nodded, and said three good words, followed by bursts of laughter, with a satisfied face. "Xiang Yu, are you okay?" Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng rushed over, and orange Youjing also fell slowly from the sky. The sick pallor on his face became more serious. Gently raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. It seems that the two heavy moves just now are not generally heavy for him. "Still... Still... Good..." As soon as Jiang Kang''s mouth opened, blood gushed out like pulling out the sluice. In his body, the blood vessels rushed, the dark Qi was boiling, and the disorder of meridians had occurred, and the internal injury was very serious. In vitro, the body surface is crisscrossed and scarred. "Is that good for him?" Xiang Cheng gave Qi Le directly. If it''s more serious, I''m afraid he''ll die directly? "Hehe, you are a hero boy." With a cold smile, he said hypocritical words without half kindness, and the green man on the horse came out. The injured three looked at the past with a strong color of caution in their eyes. "No." The red spirit''s face tightened and the jade hand clenched. "What are you doing?" Xiang Long was always outspoken and asked directly. "Little doll, haven''t your elders taught you to respect your elders?" Cang asked with a sneer. As soon as he raised his hand, Xiang Long''s face snapped and there were five more finger prints! "You''re right!" Xiang Long naturally knew that it was the other party''s hand, but now he was full of injuries and exhausted, so he couldn''t escape at all. "The mouth is too dirty!" Cang asked with a sneer, raised his hand and slapped again, and five more fingerprints appeared again. On the other face. "Who is your excellency! Do you know who we are? " Xiang Cheng pressed the impulsive Xiang Long and asked Cang. He can vaguely guess the identity of this guy, so he plans to find out his background, hoping to frighten each other. After all, now the four of them can''t resist an expert in the realm of harmony. "Of course I know. Are you from Feng Tianxiang''s family?" Cang asked with a smile and said, "as for me, nature is the same as you." Xiang Cheng''s face sank and said, "since we know each other''s way, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Cang asked with a cold smile and said, "what do you mean by your Xiang family''s tail car of Fengtian family?" The attitude of this statement was extremely obvious, which made Xiang Cheng fully understand. "Listen to your meaning, you want to be an enemy of our Xiang family?" "That can''t be committed, as long as you open your eyes." He smiled, pointed to the overlord tripod and said, "that tripod is mine. Go away." Xiang Cheng and Xiang Long became angry immediately! What is this tripod? It is the supreme weapon of Xiang family, the glory of Xiang family and the only thing left by the supreme ancestors! When the other party asks for the tripod, it is an insult to despise the whole Xiang family! "Fight with him¡® They turned into violent lions and roared up. However, Cang asked, holding his hand on the knife, Xuanqi shocked, and they flew out. With a cold smile, he walked towards Dading and Jiang Kang step by step. "I said, the tripod is mine. Go away!" Chapter 245 "Hum! Shameless people, be ashamed! " With a cold hum, Galen turned and left without stopping. His heart was more and more disgusted with the land of the East. He was afraid that if he didn''t go again, he would have to step in. I can''t stand such shameless behavior. After all, he is in the East and belongs to the western regions. "The disappointing land of the East." He said. Bian Wu stopped him and then said with a loud smile, "you misunderstood. It''s not Oriental." His voice was undisguised, and the meaning was also very obvious. It was just a satire on the question of grabbing things. There are many righteous people in the field, but no one stood up and directly opposed cangwen because of this. First of all, this is already a contradiction between Xiang family and grassland Han nationality. If others intervene, it will seem troublesome. Secondly, this matter is different from others. If you intervene, you are also suspected of coveting treasures. Cang asked coldly with a smile, and his steps were still firm. As long as no one directly stopped him, what was a few words of ridicule? "Treasure, where the capable live and move at will, why hide it with hypocrisy!" He didn''t say enough. He was worried that he would arouse the desire of other covetous people, and it would be more than worth the loss. Jiang Kang had entered the state of urging death. He was lying on the ground dying. He was unable to resist at all. He didn''t even have the strength to take back the overlord tripod. "Stop him!" Han Xin roared and waved the big flag in his hand. There was a potential of double cross guard in the bingloubao army, which stopped Jiang Kang in the rear. "How dare mole ants stand in the way?" Cang Wen disdained to sneer. With a wave of his big hand, the invisible blade suddenly appeared and went forward like destroying the withered and decadent. "Ah!" Scream immediately, how can ordinary soldiers like bingloubao stop him? Human figures were cut off, and flesh and blood were broken all over the ground. The scene in front of us made people kill red eyes. Han Xin''s roaring voice kept coming from the rear. People came like a flood, but it was just a matter of adding sex and life. In the blink of an eye, Cang asked, without even drawing a knife, he killed the array and stepped on the blood to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang lost his eyes and was confused, but he was constantly struggling in his heart. He wanted to take out the jade pendant given to him by the great elder to resolve the current crisis. "You want this thing." The goddess sighed, then the light flashed, and the jade pendant immediately fell into Jiang Kang''s hands. "This jade is forbidden. I can''t open it at present. I can only rely on you." The goddess continued. Jiang Kang tilted his head slightly and looked at the jade in his palm with difficulty. He made a loud voice in his mouth. His fingers closed with difficulty. With minimal strength, he wanted to open the jade pendant. Hehe''s voice is louder and louder. He wants to ask juyoujing for help. The blue figure suddenly stood up. For no reason, Cang asked and came over. The snow came out of its sheath in an instant. Orange Youjing, who had fought for many times, met such a number one person again. Naturally, he was cautious and cautious. There was no fear on his indifferent face. The very thin blade was cold and cold, and there was no retreat. "I heard that you only helped him repair the knife, so you helped him deal with funerary mountain source. Now funerary mountain source no longer exists, why are you afraid to die?" Cang asked, looking at the orange Youjing in front of him, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, asked with great interest. "In addition to three conditions, I became his friend. But if the sword is there, there is no reason to leave your friend. " The knife tilted and crossed the ground. The cold air on the blade blew up the dust on the ground and left a hole. "What should I do now, miss?" Wu Changlao and elder Ou suddenly looked apologetic, a good situation and a big victory. Suddenly, an inexplicable opponent came out. Jiang Kang was afraid that they would be more or less unlucky! Red spirit frowned tightly, showing a feeling of pity in her eyes, and biting her silver teeth said, "it''s not easy to hold such a good friend. How can you just watch him lose." The two elders agreed and nodded. Jiang Kang''s own means were also good. In addition, it was the forces behind him. The big guy who appeared last night made them deeply understand a truth. Perhaps, Feng Tianxiang''s family is not so declining as spread by the outside world. "What a pity." Elder Ou sighed and said, "in Tianshan, our strength is weak and we can''t help." Chi Ling frowned and stared at the development of the accident ahead. "The man who came last night obviously attached great importance to Xiang Yu. How can he die here?" The two elders shook their heads and expressed their confusion. Bian Wu frowned at everything in front of him, and finally just sighed. "It''s for the so-called reputation, but it''s just because of ridiculous face." Cang asked with disdain and sneered. Then he looked at him with strength and said, "young man, I think you have extraordinary talent and don''t want to hurt you. How about giving you an opportunity now." Juyoujing had no heart, but looked at each other coldly and said, "needless to say, quit here, otherwise life and death intersect. Even if I lose the enemy, I won''t let go!" "Young man, don''t rush to refuse a beautiful thing. It won''t do you much good." Cang asked with a smile and said, "I think you have good talent and intend to take you as an apprentice. How about it?" As soon as the onlookers heard this, they all looked at it with great interest. It is not only an honor, but also a brighter future to be accepted as an apprentice by the great energy of the Fengtian family. Others aside, with such a master, when others want to deal with themselves, they naturally have to weigh it. This is equivalent to a development ticket and amulet. It''s a good thing that others want. "How''s it going? Are you excited?" Cang asked proudly looking at the person in front of him, but was surprised to find that the young man''s eyes were still calm, like water waves, and the waves were not happy. "You deserve it?" After a while, orange Youjing raised her head. A smile appeared on her cold face for the first time, but it was extremely ironic. "A despicable and shameless person who takes advantage of the danger of others deserves to be my master?" Cang asked stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party would refuse. He not only refused, but also threw it over with a slap. The people around were also stunned. They immediately laughed and felt bursts of happiness. Those who are righteous have already seen Cang ask unhappy, while those who are evil have also seen Cang ask unhappy. The reason is that he got the tripod first. Cang asked, his face turned purple, then roared and took out his waist knife for the first time! "How dare you insult me and die!" The waist knife pulled out with a clang, and then pointed at the orange right Beijing in front! Chapter 246 "Ten thousand horses and thousands of troops!" With a loud drink, countless figures suddenly appeared in front of the waist knife. Holding a knife and a gun, he killed orange Youjing! "Flying swallow six times in a row!" Juyoujing draws his knife like the wind and strikes back quickly. However, the other party is really strong. The sound of thousands of troops trampling broke out bursts of sound waves, which immediately disintegrated the attack of orange Youjing, and then the sword came! "Snow!" Orange Youjing made moves one after another, and the quarrel was bloody. He didn''t dare to delay half a minute in his hand. He made moves again and again, and the knife went away in bursts. As soon as the move of light snow came out, the sword Qi of cross reincarnation suddenly appeared in front, and the energy was hard to recover itself in the tearing air. Because it didn''t hurt each other, this move did not bring much recovery effect to juyoujing. On the contrary, it was because a series of big moves came out actively, resulting in serious internal injuries. Due to the suppression of the realm, when the ten thousand horses and thousands of troops overwhelm, the knife Qi suddenly collapses! "Poop!" A mouthful of blood vomited out, and Ba lie''s strength directly hurt the inside of orange Youjing''s body. His body shook, but his eyes were still incomparably clear. The body retreated sharply, and the snow came out again! "Yan Hui!" In such a passive situation, he was able to fight again! It was the same knife that saved his life. The sabre Qi hit the opponent''s offensive and bounced back! His feet were still standing on the ground, holding his snow in one hand, but his body was frozen and couldn''t move half. Quietly looking at the front, a moment later, spit out a mouthful of blood. The knee finally softened, half knelt on the ground, and blue hair came down with a shawl. Jiang Kang struggled in his heart, but he had no choice but to roar and roar in his heart. "I won''t kill you. Keep you." Cang asked with a smile and walked forward. When the horse fell to the ground, it swung a circle of energy and lifted the flesh and blood on the ground. Both are in the same realm of Tao. Just looking at this hand, we can also know that he is much stronger than burying distant mountains. "Old Wang eight eggs!" The roar behind him rose again, but two golden lights rushed over. "Fearless charge!" Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng once again took out the unique skills of the Xiang family. With blood and tears rolling in their eyes, they killed Cang Wen. They have only one belief in their hearts. Xiang Yu must not die! He is the hope of the Xiang family. Cang''s words deeply hurt their self-esteem as Fengtian family. The existence of the bottom! It can even be said that it is a dying existence! In a few years, the Xiang family will only become a page of history of the Fengtian family, dust laden and past! Xiang Yu represents possibility and everything. They can''t bear the pain of seeing Xiang Yu die in front of their eyes! This is not only personal feelings, but also the hope of the family! "Overestimate your strength!" Looking at the two rushing figures, Cang asked that the mockery at the corners of his mouth became more and more deep. He cut out two strong winds at will with his waist knife in front of him, and cut the two seriously injured people out. The blood line shot everywhere, and the body trembled. The blood filled hands grabbed the gun in their hands and set up their bent knees. Xiang Long and Xiang Long both had blood on their faces and clenched their teeth to stare at the figure in front. Roar again: "kill!" The killing sound came out, and the fierce and fearless rushed up again. Cang asked again and killed them. "Er... Ah!" Xiang Long roared up to the sky, his blood was boiling, and rushed up again The snow-white hand clenched his seat. Chiling had to stand up from the seat several times. Finally, he had to sit down reluctantly. "Hey, even if the blood of the Xiang family subsides, the blood is still there. It doesn''t fall into the name of Li Zun in the past!" Bian Wu shook his head and sighed. He pinned his head to one side and couldn''t bear to see it any more. "I..." Jiang Kang opened his mouth, blood rolling, it was difficult to open his mouth, and blood and tears spilled in his eyes. "Ah!" Lian Chengyue roared and roared. At this moment, a star in the sky glowed in the daytime and directly projected onto Lian Chengyue! "White tiger star!" People around suddenly exclaimed and looked at Lian Chengyue in the field. In the surprised eyes of the people, Lian Chengyue''s body cracked, instantly congested and covered with red. Then the white light enveloped him. At this time, Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng were exhausted and fell heavily into the dust. "Hum, I''ll give the Xiang family a face and not kill you two young people." Cang asked disdainfully to insert his knife back. When he looked back, he saw the changing Lian Chengyue! A trace of terror filled his body, and the snow tiger who was carrying Wang Zhaojun seemed to feel it. He turned his head up to the sky and roared along the star, with white light in his eyes. "Is this... The blood of the white tiger beast?!" Cang Wen''s eyes were shocked. The waist knife he had just put back was solemnly pulled out again. "Han Xin, take brother Jiang!" Lian Chengyue''s divine knowledge was vague. He almost didn''t know what he was thinking. At the last moment of change, he explained his wish. Finally, the white light flashed! A huge white tiger appeared in place, with thunder flashing on his body, and the silver light shrouded his whole body like a white yarn. The eyes looked straight at the Cang in front and asked, limbs, moving! In a flash, the wind and cloud changed color at the moment of running. The body took up the sound of wind and thunder and directly bumped into the sky to ask! "Ten thousand horses and thousands of troops!" Seeing that the matter was urgent, Cang hurried to make a move. Thousands of horses and thousands of troops reappeared, but they stepped into a virtual shadow under the giant feet of the white tiger! Cang asked, his face was very white, and his body retreated rapidly. He drew his knife again and again to block the body of the white tiger. At the moment, Han Xin jumped up, drew a cold awn in mid air and ran towards Jiang Kang. His speed is extremely fast and his body method is flexible. He is really gifted. All the big people around him look confused. Are you born to escape? Han Xin bit his teeth and sped away at Jiang Kang. At this moment, a big foot fell in the sky! Bang, directly to Han Xin! "Lying trough!" Han Xin was startled. Taking off his crazy leg was to retreat a hundred miles. With boundless energy, the big foot still shocked Han Xin Creak! The sound of bone fracture sounded, and a mouthful of blood gushed out like death. The whole person''s body drew several circles in the air, then hit the ground heavily and was rescued by scar. A masked black shadow fell from the sky, and the greed in his eyes stared at the overlord tripod on the ground. "Cang asked. Just deal with the white tiger and give me the tripod." The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind! Cang asked angrily, and the knife in his hand kept chopping. The knife Gang flew out fiercely and fell on the white tiger turned by Lian Chengyue. The silver thunder light shook the dagger Gang away, converged Chengyue''s speed by 10%, and bumped into Cang asked! Chapter 247 "Get out of here!" Cang asked again. The strange horse under him couldn''t stand the threat of the divine beast. He was so frightened that he stepped forward and hissed long. The white tiger has rushed with thunder! "Roar!" A roar of a tiger stirred the wind and cloud to change color. With a flash of thunder, Lian Chengyue directly hit cangwen. At the moment of contact again, Malaysia was blown to pieces! "Ah!" Cang asked and screamed, and his body twitched more than a hundred meters away. He was hit by a white tiger and was covered with blood! The white tiger stopped and stared murderously at the Cang who stood up. Suddenly, a tiger roared from the distant western sky! The white tiger''s eyes became silvery, and all his feelings disappeared. Then he turned his head and ran away towards the West. Everyone was distracted. What''s the situation? "A boy of Bu Xuan realm should not be so powerful even if he has the blood of a white tiger beast. His identity must be different!" "Unfortunately, he''s gone and can''t take a closer look." Hearing this, Bian Wu shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t go, we can''t fight him. Do you want to offend white tiger?" Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. The divine beast is the supreme among beasts, but it can be inherited according to blood. When the last divine beast is approaching its life span, he can directly transfer energy to his successor. Although it will take some time for the successor to unlock the energy treasure in his body, it is only a matter of time to break through to the former realm. Even if it subsides, it is very small. Coupled with the compensation of the day after tomorrow''s cultivation, under the condition of the supreme being, each successive divine beast is very powerful and arrogant. It is proud of the existence of the whole continent. It is not weak or even slightly stronger than the Fengtian family. The divine beast family is sparsely populated, but the divine beast is strong enough to make up for the shortage in quantity. Moreover, most of the divine beast families are not involved in human affairs. As long as humans don''t provoke them, once they provoke them, even the Fengtian family, they have to ask for a statement. Cang asked, trembling all over, and his heart was like a husky day. He ran over each other all the way without any injury. Seeing that he was about to be successful, he suddenly ran out of such a fierce existence and rushed into this shape without saying a word. Who did you provoke? Full of anger can only be vented from Jiang Kang! As soon as he looked back, he found that a masked man had come to Jiang Kang and was furious. "Shameless, my blood and sweat can''t make wedding clothes for you!" How can he not be angry when he has become such a ghost and has been overtaken by others? "Hey, hey, don''t worry. You said that those who can treasure live there. What do you think you might get now?" The masked man smiled and came to Jiang Kang. Then he raised his feet and stepped on Jiang Kang in front of him. "It''s time for you." Cang asked with a flash in his eyes, waved a knife and flew towards the overlord Ding. "Well?" The masked man frowned and didn''t dare to take out his weapon to prevent his identity from being exposed. He just raised his hand into a fist and smashed it at Daogang. Then he attacked cangwen and stopped him to take the overlord Ding! "Hehe, you can''t take this tripod right now." The masked man sneered. "Despicable man, why don''t you dare to treat people with your true face?" Cang asked and roared. His eyes swept on everyone''s faces in the presence. He wanted to see who the other party was! "One is robbing openly and the other is robbing secretly. Where are you qualified to say me?" The masked man shook his head and then ruthlessly mocked: "if you are a bad brain, you are destined to contribute to others after being such a bird." When Cang asked, he trembled with anger, roared and pulled out his knife to show off his ferocity. On second thought, his current situation is really not the opponent of the other party. It may be difficult to take this tripod. In addition, now that he is injured, even with Baoding, it is difficult to guarantee whether others will intercept him on the way. If you act masked like the person in front of you, you won''t know how to die! Thinking so, Cang asked, his eyes became clear, and his anger subsided slowly. He nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll admit it today." Masked people were stunned for a while. Why did this guy suddenly talk so well? "Ding can give it to you, but for the sake of my hard work, you must promise me a condition, or I will fight you seriously!" Cang asked Leng hum. The masked man''s eyes twinkled and finally nodded, "go ahead." The corners of his mouth pulled hard, pointed to Jiang Kang on the ground and said, "I was hurt because of this boy. You help me kill him. This tripod is yours." The masked man smiled. "What a way to bring disaster to the East, but I can promise you! Since you are going to make a move, you have to face risks. Seizing the tripod is to offend the Xiang family. How do you care about killing a younger generation? " He smiled, raised his hand and patted Jiang Kang. A fierce palm wind turned into the shape of a palm and split it against Jiang Kang''s brain melon seeds. "Xiang Yu!" Chi Ling finally stood up and shouted with a charming voice. His face was full of unbearable color. "Hey, I''ll try my best." The goddess sighed, and her golden energy surged like a tide. She was about to rush out of the ring, but she suddenly took it back. "Good boy, good luck. You don''t have to die." Hearing the goddess''s joyful voice, the bloody corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of the figure in the air. The air solidified instantly, and the falling palm force stopped in the air. "Huh?" Masked people were suddenly stunned. What''s the situation? Can Xuanqi strike? "The surrounding energy is controlled, and great people are coming!" Bian Wu exclaimed and looked around. The frozen palm force suddenly went up and fell on the masked man''s face with a slap. The heavy voice did not let the black cloth covering his face fall, which was very skillfully controlled. Hiss! There was a cold breath everywhere, and everyone was frightened by this hand. A master of the Taoist realm slapped himself with his backhand. What is this operation and what is the other side''s realm?! "Who is it!" He gave a cry of horror and then stepped back! "Can you covet the things of our family?" An indifferent voice sounded, and a gray figure slowly fell from the sky. With his hands on his back and gray hair scattered, he was engraved in the vicissitudes of his eyes on his handsome face, flashing an unquenchable anger. The masked man who was retreating suddenly had a soft knee, and an inexplicable pressure pressed him down, so he knelt down with a puff! The crowd was numb. Chapter 248 "This..." Bian Wu and others seemed to be stuck in the throat, staring at the slowly falling figure, and couldn''t spit out a word. This means is really terrible! Directly use the pressure to kneel down a strong man who is in the same realm. Brother, are you hanging it in the open? Although we are despicable and shameless, we don''t have the ability to kill immortals. As soon as I saw this hand, the rest of those who wanted to do it before they had time immediately put away their ghost thoughts. "Elder!" The half dead Xiang Long and Xiang Cheng saw the falling shadow, and a smile appeared at the corners of their mouth, and then fainted with confidence. They shot several times, but their whole body was interrupted by the other party. The bones of their hands and feet have been misplaced. They can''t recover in a short time, so they can only watch. When they saw the great elder coming, they knew that everything could be over. It was all right. "The Xiang family still has such strong people!?" A man shouted in horror and couldn''t help shouting: "even the last few home owners didn''t have such strength!" Although they can''t catch up with the realm and can''t see the details, the big elder''s surging breath and his hand seems to be open, which gives people a strong visual impact! The important thing is that people didn''t do it at all! Those hands are always carried behind your back! "You... Who are you!" The masked man looked up and looked in horror at the elder who fell in front of him, with sweat rolling on his forehead. The elder was only a few steps away from him. When he spoke, the elder''s eyes immediately fell on him. "Ah!" He suddenly screamed, as if he had been punched, and his face was full of pain. "What happened?" People are confused for a while. Others just look at you. Can they kill people with their eyes? Jiang Kang was lying. Although he couldn''t move, he was still conscious. He wanted to look at what the elder had done. "You''re not dying!" The goddess drank and hurriedly said, "don''t look at his eyes. You can''t bear it!" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then obediently obeyed. "I didn''t expect that the Xiang family still has such people, and they don''t rely on the power of blood. They rely entirely on their own talents and efforts. Outstanding people!" The goddess sighed again, which shocked Jiang Kang''s mind People who seem to have been praised by the goddess are generally of the supreme level. I didn''t expect the elder to get her affirmation. What level is it? On the road? "You want to take my Xiang''s tripod?" He asked softly. He knew everything and admitted his identity. He was really an expert of the Xiang family! "No... this is a misunderstanding!" The masked man screamed and shouted, and a cold sweat rolled on his forehead. The elder took a step in front of him. "Poop!" The masked man vomited blood, and the black masked cloth became wet and heavy. "Are you going to kill my Xiang family?" The elder asked again. The masked man''s body trembled. At the moment, he wanted to stand up, but it was difficult. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no, no! It''s not what I want to do, but what Cang asked me to do! " The elder didn''t listen to his explanation, and then took another step in front of him. Boo! The masked face immediately appeared with many cracks, which was very frightening, like broken porcelain bottles, with blood flying. People are shocked. What is this means!? It''s terrible that you can hurt people by taking one step at them. In front of the scene, many people were sweating and dared not breathe. And Cang asked himself that he knew he was unlucky. As soon as he turned around, he would leave. But I was surprised to find that I couldn''t control the spiritual power of the world around me, and my body couldn''t fly at all. Then he clenched his teeth, and the dark Qi in his body condensed a pair of wings. A hundred years ago, after he broke through the realm of harmony, he didn''t use this move. I didn''t expect it to be useful today! "He..." People were puzzled. Then Bian Wu frowned and said, "the aura of heaven and earth around us has been controlled. We can''t take off by ourselves!" When they tried, they found that it was so, and their face became more and more frightened. Needless to say, all this must be caused by the terrorist existence in front of us Cang Wen is full of goose bumps. Such a terrible character makes him feel that his life is at stake! As soon as the wings spread, they soared into the sky and were about to escape. "Do you still want to go?" The elder suddenly turned back and looked straight at Cang. The flying Cang asked suddenly screamed, his blood vessels exploded, the Xuanqi wings behind him were suddenly lax, and then landed in mid air like a dead dog! Everyone''s eyes are wide open. How many terrorist means are there in front of us? "No!" Cang asked, struggling, but found that his hands and feet did not know when they had been broken and could not stand up at all. He was very frightened and shouted: "don''t kill me, I''m a member of the grassland Khan family. If you kill me, Genghis Khan will find Xiang''s family¡® "Then let Genghis Khan come to me." The elder said faintly. It seemed that everything was no longer in his heart. Then he stretched out his hand and pinched the position of Cang Wen. "No!" Boom! Cang asked screamed, and then exploded into a blood flower. Together with the soul, it turned into the past. Tick! Countless cold sweats fell on the ground along the tip of the nose, and everyone dared not make comments. As soon as he pinched his hand, he killed a Taoist priest, which made everyone''s back. "He asked me to do it. He asked me to do it!" The masked man no longer had the demeanor of a Taoist expert. He trembled, pointed to the blood mist in the air and prayed. The elder looked back at him. He shook his head quickly, then kowtowed and said, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I haven''t done it yet." "When you do it, everything is over." The elder shook his head and raised his feet again. "No¡® He shouted in horror. Only he knew that every step the man in front of him approached him, the sense of oppression made him close to death. He didn''t know if he could resist it again. But he was suppressed and couldn''t move. He had to wait to die! Other people also stared closely, trying to see what the consequences would be if they went further. "No! You can''t kill me, I am... " Seeing that the elder didn''t stop, the masked man spoke quickly, and his tongue was beating up and down, almost catching up with Hua Shao. However, the elder didn''t mean to stop at all and fell down! Boo! When his feet fell to the ground, there was a deep sound. The masked man first ejected a column of blood from his head, and then around his body, with blood floating. He fell to the ground and died. Silent as a cicada, the needles fell in the audience, and no one dared to make a sound. Chapter 249 "I''m not interested in who you are, but there will be only one person who dares to hurt my Xiang family!" As soon as the elder brushed his sleeve, the space behind him shook violently, and then the space twisted. The man smashed it directly and turned it into meat mud all over the ground. The people around me were silent at the moment. They just looked at it blankly, and their hearts were very complicated. "This man''s means are so good. I''ve never heard of it. Is the Xiang family really down?" Bian Wu was active in his heart and took the lead in coming out of the shock. He bent down and arched to the elder and said, "I''ve seen the elder, but I don''t know who the elder is." He looked as if he had passed middle age, but the elder was young and looked incomparably young. At the moment, Bian Wu called him an elder. None of the people present felt wrong. On the contrary, they woke up and began to bend down and bow their hands one by one. "Feng Tianxiang, the chief of the parents'' old hall, Xiang Xuan." The elder replied faintly. "It''s him!" A person''s body shook and his waist bent lower and lower. "Why, you know?" "Nature! In the past, he was also a legend. He heard that elder Xiang Xuan''s blood force was weak, but he worked very hard. He was proud of a generation of people. Later, he retired inexplicably and returned to Xiang''s home. Unexpectedly, he still exists and has become a big elder of Xiang''s family. It''s really not simple. " People were shocked when they heard the speech. This man is so fierce and his blood force is weak. If he has blood force, wouldn''t he be stronger and stronger? In the Fengtian family, the power of blood is almost the most important thing. When they were young, they tried their best to improve their power of blood, so as to lay a foundation for themselves in the future. Those with superior blood power have much better cultivation talent than others. It''s amazing that the elder is so strong that he relies on himself. "You stay here, but what else?" The elder asked. Bian Wu quickly shook his head and said, "come from outside to see the young dragon and tiger meeting. Now we know the victory and defeat, so we left." With that, he arched his hand again, didn''t stop and retreated. Looking at the back of Bian Wu, they were distracted. "Hum, we''re just looking at it. Why do we want you to chase customers?" A spectator who didn''t know the object snorted coldly. He was a local aristocrat in Tianshan. He almost knew nothing about these powerful inexplicable existence. When they heard the speech, they all pulled at the corners of their mouths, and then stared at him with the expression of looking at the dead. Unexpectedly, the elder did not embarrass him, but waved his hand slightly, and then he shouted. A strange scene appeared. An invisible force held the man and flew directly down the mountain. He screamed and brought out a ticket of urine. "Get back." The elder waved his hand, and then the click sound sounded! "What!" Many of the strong people who had never gone far stood still in mid air and looked back at this side in shock. The whole huge fighting peak broke into pieces. The visitors stood up in panic. A piece of soil under their feet flew up, and then took them out of the source of the burial mountain. "Horizontal trough." Han Xin got up and vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, he almost fainted. Is tainima terrible? Those who were strong in the road were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. After a long time, they woke up one after another and walked frantically forward one by one. They didn''t dare to stay a little longer. It''s terrible. How can this exist!? Even they have never seen it. Juyoujing raised his head and looked at the shocking scene in front of him. His eyes were full of surprise. "You go down first." The elder waved to send those people from the ice tower Castle down. "Wait a minute!" Han Xin shouted with a serious injury on his shoulder and hurriedly said, "senior, Ying Zheng''s 200000 troops have entered Tianshan Mountain. There may be a crisis under the binglou castle. Now the castle master is in danger, and something needs to be rescued!" "You go back. Naturally, someone will come to solve the crisis of the iceberg." The elder said, and with a swing of his hand, a roaring voice sounded. Thousands of troops and horses together with the corpses on the ground are like flying clouds and fog. They are held by the back soil on the ground, fly up slowly, and then fall to the ground. In front of the scene, the people were completely speechless. The elder''s means are simply miraculous, far beyond people''s imagination. The original limitation of imagination is not only poverty, but also weakness! "Cough!" Jiang Kang made a hard voice, but his brain was very awake. After much torture in the overlord tripod, shock almost became an extravagant hope "I''m really not disappointed that your realm can explode such combat power." The elder nodded with satisfaction. Jiang Kang''s eyes were full of confusion. Did the elder keep looking at him? Why did he wait until now? "You don''t have to think about it. Everything has its own chance. I have my own reason for this. "The white tiger star is very talented, but his blood is sealed. It''s difficult to achieve great things without special means to provoke him. Being a pawn is not his way back. Go strong and help you set foot on that road in the future. " "As for her, you don''t have to worry. The ice spirit body is a unique constitution. I''ll show you the way afterwards." The elder said calmly, but he didn''t manage Jiang Kang first. "You must have suffered a lot in the last level. These hardships are nothing to you, I know." Jiang Kang was worried when he heard this. It doesn''t hurt anything. Please help me first. "As long as you don''t die, it is a kind of training for you. You have a strong character since childhood. Ordinary means can''t train you anymore." The elder said again seriously, which made Jiang Kang almost vomit blood. This is m. "The power of blood is rapidly repairing the body, and the power of blood is improving. At present, the level is 59.01 percent." Jiang Kang was happy first, and then he almost peed. Your sister, it hurts so much that she rises to 0.001. Is she so stingy? But is it because you have suffered great pain and burst out in the struggle that the power of blood can be improved? The elder did not care about him. He waved and brought Xiang Longcheng and orange right Kyoto to his side. He first stretched out his hand and pointed to orange youjingqu. "Young, talented, unlimited future achievements." The elder nodded in admiration. Juyoujing never rejoiced because of the praise of others, but now she has some happy thoughts. It should be the strength of the people he has seen. Chapter 250 The soft light came into the body. Orange Youjing healed slowly because he was too consistent with his injury. Then he stood up, spit out his breath and long knives, and he recovered in an instant. "Thank you, master!" He arched his hands at the elder. "Yes." The elder nodded slightly and then said, "Xiang Yu needs some time to adjust. Now would you like to go to Xiang''s house with him? Before long, he needs your help. " "I promised to do three things for him. I''ve done it twice and I''m willing to do it again." Orange Youjing nodded. "That''s good." The elder nodded, went to Xiang long again, stretched out his hand and pressed it on his forehead, and said, "you''ve just broken through. This war is just a stable state for you. I''ll help you repair your body first and go back to have a good rest to avoid the sequelae." "Thank you, elder." Xiang Long said. Soft light bursts up, and Xiang Long''s body is also recovering rapidly. Although he can''t stand up immediately, he is much better. Then the elder stuffed him with a black pill and said, "slow recovery will help stimulate your blood power." Then he left him alone and walked to Xiang Cheng. Seeing this, Jiang Kang also breathed a sigh. He swung it one by one. Should he come to himself soon? This time, the elder took out a jade bottle and shook it. Only a white pill came out. Xiang Cheng consciously opened it, and the elder threw it in. With a white light rising from him, the white light gradually condensed, and then it came to his heart, bright and bright. Xiang Cheng, er, said, and the whole person froze. "This is a heart protecting pill. It can protect your heart pulse and keep your life in a short time." "Ah!?" Xiang Cheng was stunned and said vaguely, "elder, is my injury so serious?" He was a little nervous. He saw that the elder was simple and good in treating orange Youjing. He was also understatement when treating Xiang long. How could he only protect his heart pulse for a short time? So, aren''t you dead? Xiang Cheng rolled his eyes and felt the urge to just die. "Elder, uncle Cheng, is his injury very serious?" Xiang Long also asked with curiosity on his face. Later, Xiang Cheng served as the main force in the final cremation, but then he and Xiang Long were almost injured. The elder shook his head. "Then how..." several people were curious, and Jiang Kang looked puzzled. "It will be serious soon." The elder said coldly, which made everyone confused. Suddenly, the elder raised his hand! Boom! A mighty force suddenly burst out, directly exploded on Xiang Cheng''s chest, threw his body out, fell behind and spit out a mouthful of blood! The injury is getting worse again! Jiang Kang''s eyes tightened and he almost stood up. His injuries made him fall down again. "Elder!" Xiang Long roared, his face full of surprise, and his hand grabbed the ground. "Huh?" Orange Youjing also looked puzzled and looked up. "Poop!" Xiang Cheng sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood and rolled several circles on the ground. He looked up at the elder with a look of injustice and anger. "Elder, what did I do wrong?" "No, you didn''t do anything wrong. It''s commendable that you sacrificed your life to help the people!" The elder definitely nodded. Xiang Cheng was stunned when he heard this, and then he took a puff. A man of dozens of years old even cried. With his mouth open, he pulled out a very long saliva and howled in place: "then why did you hit me!" "Yes, why did you hit him!" Xiang Long and Ju Youjing asked at the same time. Even Ju Youjing was puzzled. It can be seen how strong the current thing had an impact on their eyes. "He should." The elder''s words confused everyone. He did it right. Why should he fight? Don''t you contradict? The words fell. The elder raised his hand and threw it out in the air. Pop! When the fierce wind sounded, Xiang Cheng screamed and flew up, rushing out to the top of the mountain with blood all over his body. Boom! With a heavy noise, Xiang Cheng smashed the top of the mountain directly, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. "Elder!" Xiang Long''s eyes were red and shouted, "you''ll kill him!" "If you can''t die, there is a heart protecting pill." The elder shook his head and grabbed it. Xiang Cheng flew out of the pile of earth and stone, fell directly from a hundred meters high, and hit a big hole on the ground with a bang. The blood covered him completely, and his face was almost invisible. "Ah!" Xiang Long is crazy. Unfortunately, he can''t stand up, while orange Youjing frowns. He doesn''t know what to do at the same time. Do you want to step in or watch? It doesn''t seem right. "Big... Big... Elder.": Xiang Cheng in the pit tried hard to raise his hand, but he failed. "I... I want to die... I understand. You... Tell me why... Hit me." The elder put down his raised hand, nodded and said, "Xiang Cheng, I ask you, how many years have you stayed at the congenital peak?" Xiang Cheng was stunned, and then said shakily, "eight... Eight years." "Yes, eight years." The elder nodded. Xiang Cheng smiled bitterly and then said, "I... I see. You... You blame me... For not being successful, right?" Xiang Long was covered with cold sweat. My darling, I heard that the children of ordinary people will be beaten if they don''t study well. How can they be beaten if they don''t practice well? And still this beating method, who can bear it!? He couldn''t help thinking whether he would be beaten like this in the future? He kind of wants to cry "No." The elder shook his head and then sighed: "you have been stuck in the bottleneck for eight years and can''t break through. The reason is that he is complacent, and his accomplishments are just practice, but he has not experienced real battle and suffering, and he has no personal experience. It is difficult to go in the long run after all. The so-called "do not break, do not stand". Your accomplishments have been stored enough, but this injury is not broken enough, so I want you to suffer some more hardships and take this opportunity to make a breakthrough. " "Fuck, is there such an operation?" Xiang Long was stunned in an instant. Was his feelings beaten in order to break through? Orange Youjing also understood, nodded slightly and pinned his head to one side. That looks like saying, you can beat it hard. Xiang Cheng was confused for a while, and then he thought about it. He wouldn''t die anyway, but he could break through! Breach! God knows how much he yearns for the realm of harmony, but he doesn''t know how many characters are stuck at this level. Gradually, he thinks he can only be blocked at this level until death comes. Now when the elder said this, a fierce force appeared on his bloody face. "Come on, you can beat me up and kill me!" The voice just fell. It was dark in front of me and a huge stone fell directly. "Lying trough!" Xiang Long pinned his face to one side. Chapter 251 "The burial of the head of Shanyuan has been eliminated. I''ll help Han Xin and others deal with this place first." Orange Youjing hurriedly told, then floated down the mountain and stopped looking. It''s so cruel! The cry was too much. It was like killing a pig. It''s not a knife flow. It''s the kind of rubbing back and forth on each other''s neck with a knife. Xiang Cheng, the rubbed old pig, has been howling miserably. The sound heard Xiang Long pee. Damn it, the sound almost scared him to pee. "Can you take me?" He looked sideways at juyoujing. "I don''t know you." Juyoujing ignored him and rushed down directly. Beating people can''t kill each other. It''s really a technical job, so the elder plays slowly. The effect of that heart protecting pill is estimated to be limited, so the elder dare not let go and fight In short, this process is very ravaged. Jiang Kang wants to faint or become deaf. "Ow, Ow!" Screams are constantly floating on the top of the mountain. The followers of the buried mountain source at the foot of the mountain have scattered birds and animals. At first, they wanted to collect some things, but they found that Han Xin and others were still there. They left their things and ran away. With the help of orange Youjing, he easily handled several elders who still wanted to occupy things. Han Xin and others quickly collected and scraped the terrible wealth of burying Shanyuan. Outside, two lines of troops and horses besieged the ice tower fort from the north and south. Many people on the top of the mountain watched the dense shadows below. These people were big people who escaped from the source of the burial mountain. "Xiang Xuan, how could there be such terror!" Someone is still wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, "his means are really unprecedented." "Sealing Tianxiang''s family is far from as simple as we see. We''d better talk about it when we go back, so as not to misunderstand again, just like the cangwen and the masked man." Bian Wu shook his head and said. The crowd nodded for a while. The emergence of this top power was a powerful shock to the Fengtian family. "If Cang asks, it''s also bad luck. Hey." Someone shook his head and smiled bitterly. Cang asked that he thought he had decided to eat each other. Who knows that such a terror exists on the way. It''s really terrible to raise his hand to kill people without saying a word And he was so strong that he was hopeless. "Fengtianxiang family, grassland Khan." One man stood on the carriage and said with flashing eyes, "Genghis Khan has always been overbearing. This matter will certainly not stop! Let''s see how they fight. We also know how powerful the fengtianxiang family is. " Surprised, Bian Wu shook his head and warned, "Taoist friends can''t be a disaster." "I''m innocent, but I can''t hide it. Anyway, Cang asked that he was also an elder and died in Xiang Xuan''s hands. How can Genghis Khan not find justice? " The man said, looked down at the army at the foot of the mountain, and a cold smile came from the corners of his mouth. "There are always people who don''t know how to live or die. Unexpectedly, there is a sealed Tianxiang home behind the ice tower castle. We should have thought of it long ago." Suddenly, someone exclaimed, "so, isn''t the heart of Luban 7 at Xiang''s home?" Silence, everyone was silent, and there was a bit of cloud in their eyes. If the Xiang family has the heart of Luban No. 7, there will be an extremely terrible strong man, which other Fengtian families don''t want to see. If the Luban fighter was directly formed, other families would not dare to do it. After all, he already had such a strong man. But now it''s just a heart, which is a big problem! First of all, they may have a top power on the mainland in the future. At the beginning, the shadow of a missile flying all over the king''s mainland like the first six of Luban is still in the hearts of major families. Because the six Luban fighters joined, it directly led to the emergence of six families, which became the top family in the king mainland, very arrogant. Secondly, and most importantly, they only have a heart! If they already have this power, people are afraid to be a sheep. If they want to come to Xiang family, they will not directly dominate because of a robot. In that way, they will only get the joint suppression of other families! But at present, they do not control this force, and Luban 7 does not really appear, which gives others the possibility of action. If conditions permit, people will want to grab it, but there are more people and less meat. Whoever grabs it openly brings a trouble, and then throws it out like the Xiang family! Destroying this heart will be the consensus of everyone! "The heart must not stay!" A man snorted coldly, and then said, "no matter how strong Xiang Xuan is, he will always be one person. Can he defeat so many Fengtian families in the mainland?" Bian Wu''s face sank slightly, and then arched his hand and said, "I won''t join in the affairs of you, so I''ll leave." "Isn''t brother Bian here for that heart?" Someone sneered. The implication was that you were about to slip away when you were in trouble. Why did you start coming here? Bian Wu smiled brightly, "I just happened to pass by here. Now things involve the Fengtian family. My medical God family is much worse than me, so I left." Then he flashed and walked away with his medicine gourd. He didn''t stay any longer. That man is just talking. He doesn''t dare to stay a flat witch. After all, people are floating in the Jianghu. Maybe they will have a difficult and miscellaneous disease one day. They have to ask for help at that time. "The news comes back separately. Xiang Xuan is no longer something we can deal with. It''s not fruitless to come here this time." The man in the carriage shook his head and drove away. The crowd gradually dispersed, and only the army at the foot of the mountain was moving forward towards the snow covered place of the ice tower castle. "Report to the general!" Hundreds of thousands of troops marched separately. The man in front was a general in black. He rode a dark horse with red eyes. The general, Meng Yi, is the most proud general under Ying Zheng. He was born with the cultivation in the later stage. Ying Zheng sent him this time, which shows his determination to conquer Tianshan Mountain. On the other hand, the leader was sitting in a red sedan chair, no one showed his face, and occasionally heard one or two piano sounds, which was extraordinary and extremely pleasant. The birds at the top of the tree couldn''t eat it. As soon as they heard the sound of the piano, they fell down. Somehow, they lay straight on the ground, as if they had lost their lives. And in fact, it is also true - the life-threatening sound of the piano. "It''s not far from the ice tower castle, but you need to adjust it?" "No need." Meng Yi shook his head and said, "according to the distance, she should also be here. Send orders, speed up and fight down the ice tower castle." "Yes!" Chapter 252 After cleaning the battlefield, Han Xin went back with his people. "Lian Chengyue left, the castle master was injured, and the princess became like that. It''s such a big ice castle." Han Xin shook his head and sighed, riding alone in front. "Wow, haha, I''m finally the boss!" Everyone behind turned their eyes, your sister''s "Almost?" Xiang long kept twitching at the corners of his mouth and glanced at the big elder. Xiang Cheng has become a pool of mud. He lies on the ground and doesn''t know whether to live or die. "Yes." The elder nodded, and then with a move, the snow tiger was moved out of thin air with Wang Zhaojun on his back. "Go back." With that, he reached out and drew in front of his eyes, and a space crack suddenly appeared. "This... What is this?" After such a long time of pain, Jiang Kang has given up. He has recovered slowly and can communicate with the goddess with his divine thoughts. "The space channel can be displayed only after reaching a certain level." Said the goddess. "What realm?" Jiang Kang is very curious. "You can''t guess." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang: Then the elder hand waved, whether it was standing snow tiger and orange Youjing, lying Jiang Kang and Xiang long, or dying Xiang Cheng, let him take them in. In the space passage, turbulence is rampant. In Jiang Kang''s eyes, the surroundings are dark, there is no light, and I don''t know how the elder knows the road. Don''t walk around "How do spatial channels identify directions?" Jiang Kang asked curiously. The goddess''s answer made him very depressed: "if you don''t reach that level, you don''t understand!" I wipe, discriminate against me, what? He shook his head. Jiang Kang didn''t want to ask her any more questions. Especially with regard to the realm, she is simply looking for a blow, and this woman doesn''t have any compassion for the disabled. The elder took the bawangding, then raised Jiang Kang''s hand, frowned slightly, and stared at the endless ring in his hand. Jiang Kang''s heart clicked. Did he find the goddess in the endless ring? However, the elder is always decent. The goddess and the ancestor are still old acquaintances. He shouldn''t do much. "Your chance is very good, but don''t go there until the state of that place is reached. It''s very dangerous." The elder gave an order and threw the overlord tripod in. When the elder walked away, Jiang Kang dared to ask the goddess, "did he just find you¡® "How do I know?" The goddess, who had always been graceful and maintained her goddess demeanor, suddenly spoke so that Jiang Kang''s brain didn''t turn around. "This man knows that the current state of the palace can''t see his realm, and it''s difficult to know other things. When he comes, he can only restrain his breath." "Feeling is also a question mark." Jiang Kang thought of his peeping eyes and saw the three question marks of the elder. Jiang Kang is now level 30, that is, the highest level the day after tomorrow; The gap of level 20, even level 50, is the peak of Hedao. I can definitely see it! The big elder''s three question marks directly show that he is not just a Taoist realm! Soon, the elder appeared in his own home with Jiang Kang and others. Strictly speaking, it''s in the secret room full of spiritual fluid. He mentioned Jiang Kang in one hand and threw him in without saying a word. Bang! Splash! He mentioned Xiang Cheng again and threw it in without saying a word. Bang! Blood splashes! Xiang Cheng gave out a painful wolf howl in his coma, and then fell into a deep sleep in the spirit pool. The elder came to Xiang long again. "Oh, I don''t need it. Just lie down." Xiang Long was gloating at Jiang Kang and trembled with fear. Without a word, the elder mentioned the screaming Xiang Long and threw it to orange Youjing. "He bothered you to take him to his place." Xiang Long''s heart fell down. "I don''t know where it is." Orange Youjing shook his head. "I know, I know!" Xiang Long nodded like mashing garlic, hoping to leave the place early. Immediately, orange Youjing took Xiang Long''s neck and carried him out. "The two of them are slowly recovering here. You take her with me." The elder walked to the door and said to the snow tiger. Snow tiger was very obedient, ordered a huge head, carefully carried Wang Zhaojun and followed the elder. Came to the elder''s practice room, Xuehu sat down with Wang Zhaojun. The elder stepped forward, took down a piece of black and gold gauze from the practice platform, and immediately covered his eyes. The black gold gauze has a very good light barrier performance. The elder is already in darkness. Then as soon as he looked back, he pointed in the direction of Wang Zhaojun. A soft energy stretched out like a big hand and lifted Wang Zhaojun in the air! With the wind blowing, Wang Zhaojun''s palace clothes floated in the air, and the three thousand weak water in his hand floated in the air, and then fell. "Solution." The elder said softly, and soon the soft light turned around. Wang Zhaojun''s Palace Dress automatically faded, and a cold fragrance filled the air with the exposed body. The snow tiger gathered his nose and looked enjoying. The elder frowned, and soon the black light was rising, covering his breath. The delicate jade body was exposed to the air, and the cold air diffused from her body. The blood vessels had become ice blue. The beauty closed her eyes tightly, and there was no beating breath in front of her heart, as if she fell into a long sleep. "The situation is much more serious than I thought." The elder sighed slightly, raised his hand, and the light poured into Wang Zhaojun''s body. Immediately, several pillars of light shot down from Wang Zhaojun. The purple light in the elder''s hand flashed, and a purple King crystal appeared! Then let him throw it away, immediately caught the red light and inlaid it on the ground. The light in the crystal flows slowly, and there is a red Wang Zhaojun! Another light came out of the chest, which was orange light. Another purple crystal caught the orange light, in which an orange Wang Zhaojun appeared! Then came the yellow light, caught by the purple crystal, and the Yellow Wang Zhaojun appeared. The green light was caught by purple crystal, and green Wang Zhaojun appeared. The cyan light was caught by the purple crystal, and the cyan Wang Zhaojun appeared. Here, there was sweat on the elder''s head. The blue light was caught by the purple crystal, and the blue Wang Zhaojun appeared. The sweat was rolling, and the elder''s face turned a little pale. The purple light was caught by the purple crystal. The purple light in the crystal became more and more rich, and finally formed a Wang Zhaojun. "It''s done!" There was a happy look in the corner of his mouth, but a painful look appeared on the smiling Jun''s face, and then there was a trace of vermilion blood in the corner of his mouth! Chapter 253 "Cough!" He coughed violently twice, and the elder''s face became more and more pale. Reaching out to wipe the eye-catching blood from the corners of his mouth, he shook his head and walked out the door. His mouth was still talking about that sentence. "The situation is more serious than I thought. It seems that Xiang Yu must go on a trip." He took the snow tiger to the door. He closed the stone door with his back hand. Then he took down the black cloth that covered his eyes and put it beside the door. The eldest elder turned back and tied a strange Dharma seal in his hand. Then he opened his mouth and drank gently. One by one, a blood red flew out and slowly turned into the image of the great elder in mid air. Then, the figure flew into the stone gate, and there was a mysterious Dharma seal on the door. At a rough glance, it turned out to be the image of zunda Ding. "Almost. No one can break in. I''ll go to that place first. How can Xiang Yu get the ring?" Frowning, the elder raised his feet. In front of us, there is a dark space passage leading to the unknown. The elder stepped in and was in a cave when his figure reappeared. If Jiang Kang and snow tiger come here, they will be very familiar with it. This is the nest of snow tiger, where Jiang Kang got the endless ring! In front, white bones sat on the ground with no sound, as if they had entered a deep sleep. When the elder landed here, the terrorist existence behind the iron gate became agitated and hit the gate madly. Clang clang! The sound of the iron chain rang, and at the same time, the door began to vibrate violently, shaking together with the white bones. "These things, so locked is not the way?" The elder sighed and shook his head. "Strong..." Suddenly, a hoarse and interfering voice came out of the white bones, like a recording device that had not been used for a long time. Suddenly, the audio was turned on and it was very difficult to listen. "No, it''s an old friend." Looking at Bai Gu standing up, the elder was stunned. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "sure enough, you survived in this way." The white bone paused for a long time, and his eyes began to twinkle with a faint red light. "The smell of you... Gives me a familiar feeling." "That''s because you don''t have a nose." The elder shook his head and went to Baigu. "No... don''t come here again. This is a forbidden area." He issued a warning. "I know." The elder nodded, then looked at the iron gate behind the white bone and said, "the guy inside doesn''t stop. I want it to be quiet for a while." "Yes." Bai Gu nodded mechanically, then raised his sword and waved it behind him. There was no movement, but there was an earth shaking scream, and the whole huge snow mountain trembled. "Ang!" A dragon chant with a miserable voice sounded in the mountain, followed by the clanging sound of iron chains. The iron gate quickly calmed down, and then returned to calm. "Here, their accomplishments have decreased a lot." The elder sighed. On his always calm face, there was an infinite color of memory. "Yes." Bai Gu''s answer was very simple. Then he seemed to feel that it was too impolite, and then said, "but years have no much effect on them. Sealing and suppression have slowed down their extremely long life." Unexpectedly, his words became fluent. He kept up with the old machine and applied lubricating oil again. It was the kind of lubricating oil from Germany. The effect was very good... It became easier to get in and out. "Life is long, but discontent has brought boundless disaster to the world." The elder shook his head with an angry look in his eyes. "Their ambition is endless. They pursue endless life, so we will do all kinds of things to suppress them. It is our bounden responsibility." White bone said. "Even if it becomes so, is it obligatory?" The elder looked at him and couldn''t help sighing again. "Yes." He nodded and the red light in his eyes flashed, as if to explain a very easy thing. "Without successive people, the king mainland cannot exist." "I know." The elder nodded and then said, "the reason why I came here this time is because my descendants have set foot here." "Your younger generation?" The red light in Bai Gu''s eyes flickered, then turned around and walked mechanically in place, as if in memory. After a while, he turned around and nodded, "is it a tall young man with a small snow tiger?" "It should be. I think it''s a snow tiger''s nest outside." The elder nodded and said. Then there was an inexplicable look on his face and stared at the white bone in front of him. "I know, you want to say, why did he take away the endless ring?" "Yes." The elder still nodded: "when I saw the endless ring, I thought there was an accident here." "I won''t have any accidents. My life will continue with this seal, as long as I am within this mountain!" "My state can continue my life beyond my own life." White bones inserted their own weapons. "Then why did the endless ring appear in his hand?" The elder then asked. "That''s a very strange boy. The endless ring has no other function in my hand. It''s better to throw it to future generations as a little hope... Maybe he will become a strength for us in the future." Bai Gu raised his head and said with a red light in his eyes, "you don''t blame me for pulling your younger generation into this danger." "Of course not." The elder shook his head, smiled and said, "as you said, anyone who lives on the king''s continent has responsibilities and obligations. You''re right. He will be our strength and the biggest one! " The joints in Bai Gu''s hand were suddenly tightened, his upper and lower jaw opened and gave out an ugly laugh: "it seems that you have placed extraordinary hope on this younger generation, but..." "He entered the last trial of our family, brought out the overlord Ding, and climbed the ninety-nine heaven steps." Before he finished, the elder laughed. "What!" Bai Gu suddenly stood up and was stunned. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK! OK! Good! " After saying three good words in a row, he smiled again: "I didn''t expect that I chose the right person at random. The calculation time should be almost the same. Maybe he can do it." "He can, he can." The elder nodded, then looked at the things on the ground and said with a smile, "I know you have a lot of collections. Do you still have hands in the endless ring?" "It''s just some useless crystals now. They will exist in all major seal places. This is a necessity for the big array." White bone said. The elder was silent, then nodded and said, "well, I can''t speak. I know almost everything here. It''s time to leave. My descendants still have a difficult and dangerous thing to do. I want to go back and make good arrangements." Chapter 254 "Huh?" Bai Gu slightly turned his head: "if you can say so, it must be not simple. No one has communicated with me for so many years. Tell me about it." Listening to this, it means loneliness. But white bone has indeed gone through countless years here. Sitting here alone is really a lonely life. If there is no life, it''s OK to say that since there is consciousness, then It makes people feel a little distressed. "Well, I''ll talk with you more in the future. It''s a pity that you can''t drink now." The elder smiled. Bai Gu waved his hand and said, "forget it. I need energy to wake up. It will affect my long life here. Tell me your difficulties." "He will save a man. It is a woman who committed suicide for the ice spirit and blood." The elder said briefly, staring at the white bone with bright eyes. "The resistance of ice spirit body to ice is extremely high. It''s hard to do anything about her external ice power. She even calls herself a blood vessel. It''s difficult to wake up." White bone said. "Well, I temporarily fixed her life with the Seven Star array to maintain her life breath. In addition... I want to get the heart of the mysterious female in the door of the mysterious female." The elder said slowly. "What¡® For the first time, the voice of white bone was full of Horror: "you can''t go there. Although the peak religion doesn''t exist now, this place is a place derived from the avenue. It contains infinite killing opportunities. If you don''t enter the supreme, you''ll be dead if you''re equal here!" "I know." The elder nodded and said, "I don''t want to go in. I''m going to let him go by himself. It''s also a great exercise. The door of the mysterious female has infinite luck. There can be non samsara." Bai Gu was silent for a long time, and then said, "I went there in my early years." "Oh!?" The elder was surprised. He looked at him with some surprise and asked, "why haven''t you mentioned it?" "It''s not a glorious thing. How about more words? I went to the gate of the mysterious female, but I stayed on the mountain of death, and I withdrew. " Bai Gu shook his head and then said, "but if he wants to go, I have a little opinion. You may listen to it, which will help him in the future." "What?" The elder Shua looked up. "Ten thousand feet high, three thousand flies, one eye does not die, the legendary death forbidden area of immortality - death world!" White bone said seriously. "Dead world!" The elder shook, "you mean the immortal country in the legendary ancient times?" "Yes." Bai Gu nodded: "the people of the undead country live with a strange attitude. Their people do not die. Although it is strange, they live like a Protoss. Only on a special day, all people turn into corpses and their strange lives die forever. All undead people have only one eye, except their king, who has three eyes! It is said that the third eye contains the most peculiar law of time in the world. It is also the place where the king controls the mainland time. It may also be the reason why the undead people once did not die and now die. " Even the elder has never heard of this strange and ancient legend. "How can the ancient supreme master let go of such a strange eye?" The power of time is the most unique power in the world. Even the Supreme Master can''t fully understand it, otherwise he won''t fall under the butcher''s knife of years. Since there are such treasures, what are the reasons for those supreme masters to refuse? "This place is extremely strange. The higher the cultivation level, the more severe the time disaster faced by the entrants. Once there was the supreme one. As a result, do you know how? " White bone threw a problem. "How?" "Die under the sky!" The white bone said, and the great elder, who had always been calm, was shocked and shocked. The supreme died at the foot of the mountain!? This answer is really too scary. The most powerful thing in the world is the supreme. Even the supreme died at the foot of the mountain. What is there in this dead world? "In the dead world, the most desperate thing is the circulating time power. Anyone who exists on the mainland will be affected by its time. All kinds of disasters derived from time will appear. Entering it is also an extremely dangerous place. However, compared with his strength, this place is much safer than the door of the mysterious female. If he takes the eye of time and goes to the door of the mysterious female, the danger will be greatly reduced. For himself, it is also an improvement. But although there are people in the dead world, few people can stick to it. You descendants still need to work hard. " The elder nodded and said, "the supreme way needs to take the road that predecessors have not taken and others have not taken before we can be honored together, otherwise we will never take that step, and he will go." Bai Gu Shua raised his head, looked at the elder meaningfully, and then said, "your realm is more than ever." The elder smiled, shook his head and sighed, "hopeless, hopeless. Thank you for reminding me. I''ll go back now and let him prepare to go to the dead world. " "Wait." Bai Gu raised his hand, then extended his hand to his back and pulled out a small bone from there. "This is my Tao bone. You give it to him. If it is in a crisis, it can be triggered. The power I store in it can explode." "Thank you." The elder arched his hand, took the Taoist bone and looked at the white bone again. "Go, don''t bother me in the future. I can''t afford it." Bai Gu shook his head, turned around, walked lonely to the iron gate, sat down, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep again. Wrinkled his starlike eyes, and a trace of unbearable color flashed in the elder''s eyes. "It''s my honor to be alone for the Tao heart. You don''t have to be sad. Fortunately, there are people like you. I''m not alone. Although I die, I can''t shake it! " The white bone said the last time, and the red light in his eyes receded. The elder stepped into the space channel and left the place. Jiang Kang, who is lying in the pool, is opening his mouth slightly, frantically absorbing the liquid in the pool, slowly replenishing his body consumption, converting it into energy and experience, and then repairing and improving it. Xiang Cheng floating there seemed to be dead. His body occasionally vibrated, and a white light on his chest always protected his heart and maintained his vitality. "Poor thing." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head sympathetically. He felt gratified. Fortunately, his breakthrough was not so painful. Such a life looked hard. And under the iceberg, there are many soldiers around! Two hundred thousand troops continued and directly surrounded the whole icehouse Fort! "Report!!!" With a shout, a man came to Han Xin''s horse, turned over and fell off his horse, arched his hands and said in a hurry: "general, binglou castle is surrounded by 200000 Qin troops!" Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there are four shifts in the evening Chapter 255 Han Xin shook his hands and feet and almost fell off his horse. The corners of his mouth pulled, and his face became pale: "his sister''s, 200000?!" "Yes, 200000." The Scout nodded and finally hesitated for a long time. He jumped out of his mouth and said, "general, why don''t we slip away?" "OK... Get out!" Han Xin''s head went on, his eyes suddenly crossed, Shua pulled out his sword, stared at the scouts in front of him and shouted, "good boy, you want to leave your brother and run away. Do you want your life?" The scout was speechless for a while and said to himself, don''t you want to nod at first? "Never mention it again. How can you leave your brothers alone?" Han Xin stared and said again. Finally, he silently said, "I haven''t been addicted to boss yet." "The order goes on, everyone speed up and hurry back to the ice tower castle!" "General, that''s 200000..." Someone opened his mouth and said with difficulty. They haven''t seen so many people, but they can probably think of it. There are less than 1000 of them now. If 200000... Isn''t that 200 times? Not much. No, it''s just that one person plays 200... Five people choose an independent regiment Plus the people on the ice tower castle, they only came down to deliver vegetables. "And the castle master is gone, the princess is gone, you..." Someone looked up slightly and looked at Han Xin immediately. The last sentence "I know to escape" didn''t say. "What''s the matter with me?!" Han Xinqi trembled and said angrily, "it''s not me. What''s the difference between you and those mountain thieves?" "I told you, soldiers are not many, but fine. What''s the use of more of them? The mob is in groups, and the chaos is just their own feet! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long crack, Han Xin''s brainwashing skills have always been very good. Each time he finished, the soldiers raised their arms and shouted, eager to pout their hips to contribute chrysanthemums to him. However, it doesn''t work this time. After all, everyone is not a fool. It''s clear that you can''t win. If you can deceive you to die, you may have to find a newborn child. After a long silence, Han Xin raised his head: "do you remember the great God who sent us down the mountain?" Everyone was stunned and then nodded: "remember, what''s the matter." "He is waiting for us at the foot of the mountain and will help me fight back..." "Go!" Before Han Xin finished, these people immediately laughed and cheered that they would go back to save their brothers. The great God can move mountains and seas. 200000 is not the Kung Fu of several mountains in front of him. What is it? Han Xin''s face darkened immediately, kicked a man around him and scolded, "Why are you so cheap!" On the ice castle, I stood high and looked down. There were heads everywhere, and the trees were mixed. The number of people on the mountain was so terrible that they felt numb and had a bad state of mind. They had already sobbed. The villagers on the hillside moved away in advance in order to avoid the coming war. The people on the mountain are uneasy. The pain before the war is not a rare thing. It can''t be too much since ancient times. Basically, everyone will cry for a while before working hard for the first time. Cry more, the heart is numb, numb went to the battlefield, and then let the blood pour on your head, wake up - Mom, run! A snow-white figure sat on the prominent snow birch tree, holding his sword in his hand, lowered his snow colored eyebrows, his amazing face, like snow skin, staring quietly below. In front of us, scenes are fragments of memory. The scene surrounded by soldiers is familiar. "Ji has no time, sister." Wu Ling''s cry rang out behind her. Ji had no time to turn around and looked at the little girl and nodded slightly. The little girl''s eyes were a little red. She looked timidly at the bottom and said to the stunning figure above: "Mrs. Gou Yu asked me to bring a message. She said that sister Ji, you are too charming. It will be very dangerous after the mountain is broken. She asked you to hide in the secret room and wait for the castle master and them to return." "No." The beautiful snow eyebrow blinked, and Ji had no time to speak without any emotional color. "After taking care of me for so long, it''s time to repay them." Ji had no time to hold his sword and said. He always looked at the figure below without seeing any waves. "It''s useless. You can''t stop several people. There are two others." Mrs. Gou Yu is dressed in red and purple. She is very charming. It seems that she has been carefully dressed. "Yes. So what? You can''t hide. " Ji has no time to say. "I suggest you hide." Mrs. Gou Yu covered her mouth and smiled. Her sexy body shook, and the waves on her fat hips and chest made waves. "Report, people at the foot of the mountain invite us to talk!" A soldier ran over, half knelt on the ground, touched his red nose and looked at Mrs. gouyu excitedly. He thought that if it was persuasion, it would be excellent. It''s said that the officials are very particular about fighting. They don''t kill as long as they surrender. That''s not very good. "Huh?" Mrs. gouyu was slightly surprised. Then she nodded and smiled. Her eyes narrowed an attractive arc and joked: "if I can stop, I''d rather die under the general today!" Then he giggled and went down the mountain. "Let''s go and have a look." Ji had no time to say coldly, walked with the sword and followed behind Mrs. gouyu. "Sister Ji has no time, let''s not go." Wu Ling pulled her clothes, her eyes full of fear. The snow-white hand patted her little hand slightly on the back and said, "go up first. You''re still young." Yes, I''m still young. It seemed that Ji''s flawless words gave her reason. Wu Ling nodded, turned and ran to the top of the mountain. In the snow, there was a faint flash, and immediately turned and went down the mountain. "The person in front, are you the chief of the ice castle?" The figure gradually dispersed and thousands of troops were in front. Mrs. gouyu and Ji had no time to come out. Seeing the snow like face behind, Meng Yi was also slightly surprised. However, he was killed in the blood wave. He restrained his mind and began to talk. "Yes." Mrs. gouyu nodded and said with a smile, "does the general bring so many people here, but do you want to come to my ice tower castle to see the girl?" "Don''t get away with it!" Meng Yi drank, raised the big knife in his hand, pointed to Mrs. Gou Yu and said, "I would have come today, but I was ordered by my emperor to fight against injustice!" Chapter 256 "Uneven?" Mrs. Gou Yu pulled her sexy mouth slightly and immediately said, "my ice tower castle is thousands of miles away. What annoyed the holy master and even sent 200000 troops to fight against injustice?" "There are three reasons! First, the leader of binglou castle is suspected of killing the Sheriff of Tianshan. This is a capital crime! Second, there is a rumor that Princess Wang Zhaojun was hidden here, harboring the princess, disobeying heaven and killing the nine families! Third, the three sources and nine veins of Tianshan Mountain are ancient orthodoxy. Your majesty has great power and has never broken such rules. How can you take the place of binglou castle! For the people of Tianshan Mountain and for the respect of the son of heaven, I come here today to seek redress! " Meng Yi said, grabbing a decree in his hand and reading it on the horse. When he read his, the people on the ice castle were stunned. No one kneels. Others don''t understand. These two don''t kneel. Meng Yi read it for himself. He didn''t know he was singing a monologue until he finished it. He suddenly became angry. "Well, you ice tower castle, resist the emperor''s life without respect!" Mrs. Gou Yu sighed and youyou said, "general, you''ve been saying this for a long time. You''ve been talking about how the emperor blames us, but you don''t say how to solve it. How can we respond to the villains in the mountains¡® Meng Yi is stunned. He is good at fighting, but where is the opponent of gouyu who cuts hundreds of people in the crotch? "Well, I''ll tell you for your uncivilized sake!" "Say your terms, or it''s just a waste of each other''s time." Ji had no time to say coldly, and the people behind her were almost crying. Aunt ah, why are you so reluctant to live longer? Meng Yi suddenly gets angry when he hears such arrogant words. His heart sinks when he sees the beautiful face. Beauty, such a beautiful woman, can always calm people down. "First, hand over Jiang Kang. If you don''t respect him, step on the whole mountain! Second, hand over Princess Wang Zhaojun. If you don''t respect her, step on the whole mountain! Third, all the property of binglou castle will be confiscated. If you don''t respect it, you can level the whole mountain! Fourth, all the people in binglou castle are unruly people. They are all taken back to Xianyang. If you don''t respect... " "Level the whole mountain!" Before Meng Yi finished, Mrs. gouyu took over with a sneer. Meng Yi was stunned, then nodded and said, "good!" "Good, you head!" Mrs. Gou Yu, who has been smiling all the time, suddenly scolded, so that Meng Yi didn''t come back. What else to say? It''s really awesome to step on the whole mountain! The charming body of Gou Yufu''s popularity could not help trembling, which had never happened in his life. "Bold bitch¡® A general behind him roared, stabbed with a gun and went straight to Mrs. Gou Yu. The gun tip is vigorous and vigorous. He is an expert after tomorrow! Mrs. gouyu turned pale and sighed in her heart. Her red skirt was flying and was about to fight to death! At this time, a force suddenly fell from the sky. It was a dark light, black as ink, which fell directly on the Ministry. Boom! A loud explosion, the person who was arrogant one second before became rotten flesh and blood the next. The sudden change made everyone fall into doubt. "Take your people back to Xianyang." The cold sound fell from the air, and a figure slowly fell. An old man in a gray robe has not many other characteristics. The most striking thing is that he stands with his feet in the air and no wings behind him. "This is the legendary strong man in harmony!" Mrs. gouyu covered her mouth in surprise and looked at the figure of the God. The people in the ice tower castle were stunned for a while, and then a startling cheering broke out. Saved! Don''t die! It''s so good for him. The Ministry around him was suddenly blown to pieces, and then a very powerful man fell from the sky, and Meng Yi was suddenly shocked. "He Dao is strong." The red sedan chair was carried over, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. The bead curtain was lifted, revealing the woman covered with white yarn inside. "The emperor ordered to levy the ice tower castle. I don''t know why you stopped it?" Looking at the red sedan chair, the old man''s eyes were slightly fascinated, and then sneered: "Ying Zheng is not bad. I should have come to two congenital, but I didn''t expect him to be willing to pay for it." "Bold!" Hearing someone calling the holy name, another minister drank coldly. As soon as the old man turned his head, his eyes looked at him. The Xuanqi was overbearing and directly smashed it into a rain of blood. "You and I are in the same way. Is it too much for your excellency to kill in front of me?" The woman asked. "But it''s just ants. The old man said disdainfully. "Really?" The woman in the sedan chair smiled, and then the jade hand waved on the string. "In that case, I''ll kill a mole ant to show you." A colorful piano sound flew directly over and attacked Ji wucai and Mrs. gouyu standing on one side! The soldiers of the ice tower Castle behind them subconsciously rushed up. As a result, there was a blood rain, and the piano sound was still coming at them. The old man seemed to be stunned. With a sneer on his face, he raised his hand and pressed in front of him! He didn''t save Mrs. gouyu and Ji. The massacre is still going on! Chapter 257 Poop! It''s flesh and blood flying again. A piece of people died in front of the old man! The sound of the piano that was supposed to kill was stopped, and then a figure appeared again. He was also an old man, but wearing a black robe, he was very tall, with a huge gun on his back and a bright smile on his face. "Two little girls, are you okay?" Mrs. gouyu was flattered and quickly arched her hands and said, "thank you for your help." "It''s all right. If something happens to you, Xiang Yu will come back and ask me for trouble." He laughed twice. The old man in black directly pulled out his big gun and hit the red sedan chair in front. "Old thirteen, what do you have to say to him? Just smash it!" With a drink, the gun grew bigger and bigger and crashed down. "Another ho Tao!" Meng Yi completely changed his face and looked at the Xuefeng in front of him with some shock. What is the existence of this? Why are so many experts hiding inside? "Palace!" The masked woman drank and put her hand on the string. The sound of the piano rushed over like a tide, trying to stop the shot, and her pretty face was flushed. "Are you from binglou castle?" She asked hastily. "No." The two men shook their heads and answered very simply. "Then why fight against the emperor with the ice castle." "How old is the emperor? He asked himself and I beat him." The old man with the gun said without scruples. Meng Yi and the people behind him changed their faces, but no one dared to speak again. 200000 troops ready to attack were stopped. Mengman woman was silent for a moment, and then said, "although you two are good, it seems impossible to stop me from killing 200000 people in the iceberg!" 200000 people, even the strong ones, are tired to kill them all. Don''t say it''s human. Even if you kill twenty pigs, you''ll be tired to death. Although the strong are strong, there is a margin, isn''t it? The old man in grey turned cold and said, "you can try. Afterwards, can you 200000 people get out of Tianshan?" "Let alone these 200000 people, even you can''t go out!" With a roar, a figure came in the distance. His body was in midair, and his feet came slowly to the ground. Every step fell, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the people around him were shocked to death! "Another one!" Meng Yi is completely speechless. In front of these powerful people, he has no qualification to speak at all. With so much in one breath, even the Empire doesn''t have such a big hand. What is behind the iceberg? "Old fifteen, you are too polite." With a laugh, another shadow flew over. He held a small mountain in his hand, threw it into the crowd without saying a word, and immediately killed hundreds of soldiers. "What!" The masked women were so frightened that they plucked the strings. What''s the matter? When was the Hedao realm so worthless? This bird doesn''t shit Tianshan Mountain, but there''s no way in the open! The king of three sources is just a congenital realm! "Isn''t it!" She thought of a terrible answer and looked at the gun behind the old man. "It''s that family. They came out!" Left a mountain, the last old man sneered. "Today, as long as one of you dares to step on the ice tower castle, he will roll down from the Dragon chair tomorrow. Do you believe it or not?" Meng Yi''s steel teeth are about to break, but as a senior general, he knows how expensive it is to act impulsively. Four strong people in the same way! Now he couldn''t help thinking, is it still hidden in the dark? "Why, don''t you want to go?" He was thinking, there was another rumbling footsteps in the sky, and the fifth appeared again! This one was even more violent and rushed directly into the crowd. He waved his big gun indiscriminately and screamed. "Hahaha, cool! I haven''t killed like this for a long time. I''ll forget the smell of blood! " Shock, incomparable shock. Meng Yi and Qing Ben thought they were here to abuse vegetables. Who knows, they directly came out with five big bosses. How can they play? Play with an egg! They... This is not the boss. Ying Zheng met the boss. Ying Zheng, who was holding the beauty to see the memorial, suddenly put aside his pen and soared into the air. This action is not difficult to do What''s terrible is that Ying Zheng didn''t feel the existence of the other party at all! The pen was painted directly in the air without ink. The pen moves, the space is broken, and a black hole appears! Cold sweat flowed down the emperor''s nose. The pen moved slowly, and the broken space formed a line of words. "Sit down as emperor Xianyang and mind your own business in the mountains." These words are full of warning, which makes Ying Zheng''s forehead green! Then the pen stopped in mid air and added three words. "Otherwise, die!" Patter! When the pen fell, the traces of space slowly dissipated, and a wisp floated past, bringing up a bloodstain on the emperor''s face. "Fengtian family is deceiving people too much! When I catch the woman, I want you to know who has the final say in the mainland. The roar came from the hall, and then two headless bodies were thrown out, without their charming colors. When the emperor was angry, he buried the empress. (special note: all characters in this book are fictional world and do not involve real historical figures. In history, Ying Zheng was an extremely great emperor. Even though he was very cruel, Confucianism abused him in every way, which still could not change his great fact.) "Is it going or staying?" Asked the old man at the beginning. "Dead or alive?" The five people all walked outside the clear red sedan chair, and their words were cold. Qing bit his silver teeth, reluctantly waved his snow-white hand and said, "it''s because we have eyes and don''t know that Mount Tai is here. How much I offend, so I''ll leave." "This..." Meng Yi''s face shows a unwilling look. He started his own army and came to this end? He glanced at the five people and could only bow his head and say hi. There was nothing he could do. The situation is overwhelming. "Slow!" At first, the old man came out, looked at Meng Yi with a sneer and said, "take a word to Ying Zheng: don''t enter Tianshan again all your life, or you''ll die!" Meng Yi shook his body, swallowed the blood in his throat, and finally nodded. The Qin Dynasty was famous all over the world and had never been so oppressed! Chapter 258 "Oh!" On the ice tower castle, there were cheers everywhere. Everyone couldn''t believe it. Looking at everything in front of them, it was too fast to turn. It was dizzying! Mrs. gouyu''s face was also full of joy. She reached out and patted her towering chest and said, "keep your body." "Aren''t you disappointed?" Ji had no time to say, turned around and took some samoyes, jumped on the sledge and went to the ice tower castle. "Thank you, senior." "Yes." The old man in charge nodded, looked at Ji''s flawless figure, and then frowned and asked his brother: "look at that girl, is there anything wrong?" "Old spring?" An old man laughed. "Fuck you!" He kicked him, and then the big sleeves brushed, and five people rose up, simultaneous interpreting the fairy like legend. Mrs. gouyu was distracted for a while, shook her head and said, "what''s going on? How did these five great gods suddenly come?" She is ready to die Is it dead to be killed by a woman When the 200000 troops withdrew, Yibiao''s army rushed over with the treasure. "Where are the people!" Looking at the empty foot of the mountain and the footprints on the ground, Han Xin asked with a confused face. "Let''s go." Mrs. gouyu said. "Gone?" "Yes, I''m gone. Let the five great gods drive me away." Mrs. gouyu repeated and then asked, "do you know the origin of the five great gods?" "I know!" Han Xin was overjoyed and suddenly nodded: "I invited those five people. The eyes around him were immediately filled with contempt. Mrs. gouyu turned her lips. If she could believe Han Xin, there would be a ghost. If he had such a great interpersonal relationship, her villagers and elders wouldn''t have to hide out. She was amazed at their harvest and the whereabouts of Jiang Kang and others. "It''s complicated. Let''s talk slowly in the evening." Han Xin looked at the sky and said subconsciously. "OK." Mrs. Gou Yu immediately narrowed her eyes and smiled. Then she put her hand on Han Xin''s shoulder, and the beautiful legs between the long skirts were exposed. Han Xin took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, he thought, but he was afraid. "I have a backache. I''d better go tomorrow..." He covered his waist with one hand and fled. Two days later, Jiang Kang sat up from the lingchi. The elder came in with Xiang Long and orange Youjing. "The matter is urgent and can''t be delayed any longer." The elder shook his head and stretched out his hand to arrest Jiang Kang. Then Yungong helped him recover quickly. Jiang Kang puffed his mouth. You have this ability. Come early! "Come with me first." The elder didn''t say a word of nonsense. He took Jiang Kang and went out. Before reaching his door, he turned his head and said to Xiang Long and Ju Youjing, "you two stand here. Don''t come here. "OK." Xiang Long nodded obediently. When Xiang Cheng was beaten, his impression of the elder had changed. He took Jiang Kang to the door of his house. The elder took down the hanging black cloth, tied it on his head and covered his eyes. Jiang Kang was puzzled and asked, "do I need it?" "Your business... Do you say you need it?" The eldest elder asked me this question. Jiang Kang almost knelt. This is your family. How can you ask me? "Well... How do I know?" Jiang Kang smiled awkwardly. "I''ll let you have a look first, and you''ll know." The elder said, tore down his ban and pushed the door open a gap. The gap is just right. I can catch a glimpse of a little snow-white body. I can''t see who it is. It''s vague. Jiang Kang immediately shook his head and said, "no, no! Not at all! " Elder: "Well, then follow me in." Then the elder opened the door and went in blindfolded. Jiang Kang then, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was completely shocked! The first reaction turned around and waved in front of the big elder''s blindfolded eyes. The elder grabbed his hand! "Shit! Can you see? " Jiang Kang was in a hurry. "I can see everything I want to see, and I can not see everything I see. My eyes look at the outside, and my heart looks at the inside." The elder said. Jiang Kang was speechless and asked, "can you see or can''t you see?" "You can see it or not." The elder''s answer made Jiang Kang feel hurt for a while and asked again, "then why are you blindfolded?" "Avoid suspicion, you don''t have to think about it. Her situation is not so optimistic. Perhaps for fear that Jiang Kang was too entangled, the elder directly brought the topic to the key point. Sure enough, upon hearing this, Jiang Kang''s face immediately changed. Unfortunately, the elder may not see it. "How is she?" He looked up at the naked body in mid air. Wang Zhaojun''s body was surrounded by a trace of cold air. There were no inches on his body. He just lay in the air and his body slowly rotated. Under her, seven purple crystals fixed the seven divine lights, and there lived the seven color Wang Zhaojun! "Purple King crystal!" Jiang Kang almost stared down, but he didn''t mean to be a pity. Obviously, the elder used the crystal to save Wang Zhaojun. As soon as Jiang Kang looked back, his eyes looked at the elder Rich, I haven''t found it before. The elder probably didn''t see it and said, "her blood was sealed and her body entered a state of death. In order to keep her spirit immortal, I fixed her spirit with the Seven Star array to guard her soul, which can save her life temporarily." "How long is this temporary?" Jiang Kang asked anxiously. "Seventy-nine days, now there are forty-seven days left!" The elder said. "What!" Jiang Kang''s face changed and hurriedly asked, "what should I do now?" "You have to get one thing before you can have her." "What?" "The heart of the mysterious female!" "What''s that?" "The door of the mysterious female is the derivation of the great road, in which there is the heart of the mysterious female. This thing is the vitality of the great road and has infinite creative power. It can certainly help it regain its vitality." Jiang Kang was shocked. This thing sounds very unusual. He took a meaningful look at the elder "Don''t you want to?" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded immediately and then said, "is that place in danger?" "Ten dead without life!" The elder''s words made Jiang Kang speechless, "so before that, you must go to the land of near death." "Where?" "The dead world of immortality!" "When are you leaving?" "When do you want to?" The elder suddenly smiled and turned his face to Jiang Kang. "Now!" "Let''s go and call juyoujing." Chapter 259 When he stopped the elder who was going out, Jiang Kang said in some confusion, "since the death world is so dangerous, why call him?" "You are more dangerous alone. As for orange Youjing... He may be the safest candidate to enter the dead world." The elder said this, which made Jiang Kang more confused. The elder is so good. Will juyoujing be safer than him? However, if something happens to the elder, the whole Xiang family will GG, and Jiang Kang understands that he doesn''t go. But let juyoujing keep up, which is a little puzzling "Juyoujing is very special. He... Is a real wanderer between heaven and earth. The dead world will not accept him." The elder shook his head and said. Then he opened the door with one hand. The crack in the door was very small, which should be to block the eyes outside. Just as he was so cautious, the Xiang Long outside looked inside with his feet on his feet, as if he wanted to see what happened. Watching the elder take off his black belt with his eyes, Xiang Long immediately got up and stood in front of him with a silly smile. The elder did not look at him, but said to orange Youjing, "do you remember what I told you the day before yesterday?" "You can start." Orange Youjing nodded and said directly. "Thank you." Jiang Kang laughed and came out and closed the stone gate tightly. The elder banned the stone gate again, which made Jiang Kang feel grateful. After all, is it his woman. "This is what I promised you, and I have nowhere to go. I''d better find something to do." Orange Youjing shook his head and said. "It''s urgent. Let''s start now." The elder delimited the space again, and then took them into the space channel. After shuttling through the turbulent space for a while, Jiang Kang was surprised. The two-day journey from the source of the burial mountain to the Xiang family is just a blink of an eye. Where is the dead world? He raised the question. "The dead world is in the polar regions of the western regions, facing the western continent across the sea. The land boundary is very far away." Shuttling through the space channel for a long time, it was dark when I came out. Without the full moon, there was a gray sky overhead. The sound of stormy waves could be heard. It was patted on the cliffs on both sides of the river. The sound of splashing water was cold and pleasant. In the water, a burst of very dark birds can be seen flying through the waves, and the frequency of flapping wings is very high. Flying close, I just saw their red eyes, like the eyes of the devil in the night. Jiang Kang thought of the scene he saw in the supreme space, the three thrones on the sea! Sure enough, when I flew closer, I saw it very clearly. At a glance, I could recognize that those were clearly not birds, but bats breaking through the water! There was a red light in his eyes and fangs in his mouth. "What seems wrong?" Jiang Kang had some doubts, and then he figured it out. Where do bats get their eyes!? WOW! Then, the sound of breaking the water sounded, and a large bat rushed out of the water. Then it seemed to open the prelude. The whole water surface showed a dark color, like rolling the giant. Hua la la! Countless bats soared into the sky. They didn''t seem to find the huge space channel in mid air. They flew to the western continent with huge wings one by one. The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed and the moonlight reappeared. "These bats?" Jiang Kang looks at the elder. "They are undead creatures in the western regions. They call themselves blood clan. Some people suspect that they are the descendants of the undead clan." The elder said. "Blood clan, vampire!" Jiang Kang exclaimed. The elder looked at him in surprise, nodded and said, "you''re right. These things like to suck human blood and can be cultivated." "Are they one eye?" Jiang Kang asked. He remembered that the elder said that people in the death world were one eyed. "No." The elder shook his head, "if so, it''s not doubt." Having said that, he added: "in the future, you will deal with them. After all, they are alien and an obstacle to human existence." Jiang Kang was silent for a moment and then asked, "where are they now? What are you doing here again? " "I don''t know. They always appear on the sea. "I think they have a large number, but they don''t have many accomplishments. They must not be the opponent of the elder. Why the elder..." Juyoujing asked. He didn''t finish, but the taste in his words was obvious. The elder smiled and said, "it''s not very useful to kill these little bugs. They are born very fast. Moreover, the countries of the western regions are united. If there is no trouble dragging them, they must come to our east to find something. " They were dumbfounded. "Well, we''ll talk about these things later. Let''s go to the dead world first." "You just need to be careful. These blood families may also enter the dead world. If you encounter them, you need to be very careful." The elder said and led them down. This is an independent island. You can''t see the boundary under the dark night sky. The confused moonlight doesn''t play a great role. "After this place, two more mountains are the entrance to the dead world. In order to avoid causing some unnecessary trouble, I sent it here." The elder smiled and said, then pinched his fingertip and pointed it on a big tree. "After you come out, you just need to come to the location of this tree and cut it down, and I''ll know." As soon as he turned around, he left at this point, leaving them with a blank face. "Why?" Watching the space channel dissipate gradually, Jiang Kang spit out these three words. It''s all here. Why did the elder run away? "The elder said that in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, is there anything here that even he is afraid of?" Orange Youjing frowned and puzzled. "Maybe it has something to do with those big countries." Jiang Kang shook his head and stopped thinking. "Let''s go." "Yes." The mountain at the foot is covered with dense forest, which is shrouded in dark smoke. The moonlight isolation effect is very good. To be honest, it is a little dark. A cold wind blew, and the smell of rotten corpses came into my nose. Jiang Kang and Ju Youjing frowned and walked forward. In front of them, the dense forest suddenly became sparse. They saw tombstones with Western characteristics. However, the most strange thing is that there are corpses hanging on the tombstone! The disgusting smell of putrefaction spread from here. "Quack, quack, quack!" Owl like laughter sounded in the cemetery. In the dark light, a row of figures walked back and forth between the tombstones. Chapter 260 "This... Uh!" Jiang Kang covers Ju Youjing''s mouth, and they quietly touch a big tree. "This place is a little strange. Let''s have a look. Don''t scare the snake." They lie on the head of the tree, probe their heads, peep open the gap between the leaves, and look at the strange scene in the cemetery. The figures back and forth were also human images, but their movements were extremely dull, and the strange laughter in their mouths was as uncontrollable as machinery. It''s like their BGM, which can''t be turned off. "That''s a corpse!" When the thick fog dispersed slightly and the moonlight above his head became brighter, Jiang Kang saw the figures clearly. They were ragged and ragged, with rotten meat and blood on their bodies. Their movements seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, very mechanical. Their judgment of direction certainly did not come from their own eyes, because those eyes were rotten and out of shape, and their eyes hung out of their sockets, which was disgusting to the extreme. A corpse swayed and lay on the corpse of the tombstone, and then began the most dehumanizing thing - eating! Like hungry beasts, they can''t wait to eat these rotten bodies, greedily devour the smelly flesh and blood, and make Jiang Kang and orange Youjing feel sick. It''s disgusting. People eat people. They eat bodies! Man eaters or corpses. What''s going on in front of you? They both held the idea of exploring to the end, did not make a sound, but looked at it silently. The thick fog dispersed again, and the moonlight dispersed, which was mainly concentrated on the bodies. They seemed to move quickly, eating the bodies on the tombstone "Look at their bodies." Orange Youjing whispered. "Well?" Jiang Kang was a little confused. He looked carefully and was surprised. In the process of swallowing, their rotten bodies slowly recovered, and their flesh and blood were reborn! This process is a very cruel challenge to people''s naked eye tolerance. Jiang Kang clearly saw that their red flesh and blood were constantly rolling, from their ragged heads to their shoulders, arms and upper body, and then the lower body. Jiang Kang even saw another thing growing under a naked guy, especially majestic and ferocious. However, these are dead meat! "Ow!" They made a wolf howling sound in their mouths, and the moonlight in the sky made a bared sound on these people, but they enjoyed it very much, and the speed of flesh and blood regeneration was accelerated again. The terrible growth rate is amazing! Soon, the bodies on the tombstone were consumed one by one. Both of them were surprised and speechless, and they didn''t see anything famous. These regenerated bodies have men and women, but they have become particularly handsome. There are Western faces and very few Eastern faces. Men are tall and handsome, and women are beautiful, enchanting and sexy. One by one, they are quite charming. "Ow!" A ragged corpse at the edge roared anxiously, because the corpse on the tombstone had been almost consumed, and he rushed forward anxiously. "Get out! Who made you slow down. " Leaning against him was a woman in ragged armor. Her snow-white thighs were completely exposed to the air and pushed out with one hand, which was extremely rough. The ragged body seemed to have no ability to resist. After rolling on the ground several times, it got up, cried loudly, and ran away in the distance. Jiang Kang looked puzzled. Then, the scene of people''s blood gushing appeared, and those handsome men and women who were reborn were jubilant directly in the cemetery. A tall and strong man came behind the girl in broken armor, pressed her on the tombstone, roughly tore up the cautious armor, and then rushed up. Women did not resist at all, but made a crazy sound of joy in response to men''s aggression. "I like her too!" A man came to the tombstone, grabbed the woman''s head, and with the primitive desire of the new body, he kissed the woman''s mouth. "Together, ha ha!" The man behind the woman''s snow-white hip waved on the hip wave and sent out an invitation. "Hahaha! It feels good to have a body! " Strange laughter rose in the cemetery. Are these people celebrating their rebirth? On the dead human corpses, did they find an opportunity for rebirth? So why didn''t the bodies nailed to the tombstone do it? Jiang Kang realized that he was late and didn''t see the panorama. He said to orange Youjing, "let''s go after that one." "Well, he''s going in the right direction for our destination." Orange Youjing nodded. They were trying to rush to their destination when the goddess suddenly made a sound. "Don''t go through that cemetery, let alone fight those people, otherwise you will be in trouble!" Jiang Kang was surprised, and then he caught juyoujing. "Take a detour for safety!" Juyoujing always said little. Although he was in doubt, he didn''t say much. Immediately, they nodded and bypassed the cemetery. On the graveyard, a cold air floated down, which made them shiver, but their feet were faster and faster, jumping off the tree head. The person in the goal is in the most happy action of human nature, and he is not aware of their experience. Before long, it was the second peak! Above the mountain, there is also a cemetery, and there are corpses hanging on the tombstone! The dilapidated corpse kept howling and rushed to the top of the mountain! His progress was very difficult, and he walked more and more slowly. Finally, there was an unwilling cry in the front, and then he rolled down. The tattered body suddenly fell to pieces, the heart puffed out a black blood stain, and a bat rushed out! "What!" They suddenly stared round their eyes and looked at them in disbelief. These things can survive because there are bats in them?! The bat made bursts of hiss and struggled to fly to the sky, but it turned into black smoke and dissipated in the middle of the way. When Jiang Kang was distracted, orange Youjing patted him on the shoulder, pointed to the sky and said, "look!" As soon as I looked up, dozens of bats fluttered their wings and flew over! Chapter 261 "Are we found?" Jiang Kang was surprised and subconsciously thought there was a problem on his side. "No!" Orange Youjing shook his head and said, "they went to the top of the mountain." Sure enough, those bats fluttered a pair of wings and rushed to the cemetery on the top of the mountain. Then a terrible sight appeared. One by one, they tore the chest of the bodies on the tombstone and got into the broken bodies! "So it is!" They both exclaimed at the same time. Then, the bodies that were drilled into their chest by bats moved slowly, broke free of the weapons inserted in their bodies, and fell down from the tombstone, followed by the scene just seen by Jiang Kang and Ju Youjing! They began to devour corpses, then became new life bodies, and then opened a happy feast. If they did not see their formation process, it was easy for people to take off their clothes and participate in it. But Jiang Kang knew that if so, these happy men and women would immediately stop their actions and look at their new friends with greedy and eager eyes. For them, human beings are food. "That''s how the blood clan came into being. It''s not that bats become demons." Jiang Kang murmured. When he first saw the bats, he thought they could turn into human bodies after they reached a certain "Taoist walk". "There are many wonders in the world. But it''s really hateful for these creatures to treat humans like this. " Juyoujing squints at the stars and puts her hand on the long handle of the snow. It means a fight. "Don''t create complications. Let''s find the entrance to the dead world first. Wang Zhaojun doesn''t have much time." The Seven Star array can only last for 47 days. Once he is dragged down by other things, Wang Zhaojun will be in danger. "Yes." Juyoujing didn''t insist either. They bypassed this goal again and touched it in front of the mountain. Just then, they heard the voice of talking on the top of the mountain. "Ona, come back quickly and don''t let those evil things find out!" "Shire, don''t forget, we''re here for these things!" The communication was between a man and a woman, and then another woman''s voice came in, with a trembling voice. "If I knew it was so terrible here, I wouldn''t come anyway." The connectivity of the king continent is very high, probably because human beings have existed for too long, and their language is unified. "Stop talking, or you''ll be found." Another voice comes from a man. I can see that he is also timid. Even fear. Their footsteps stopped. Jiang Kang looked at the hillside and couldn''t help shaking his head. It was foolish of these people to light the fire. "Why are there living people here?" Juyoujing is obviously curious. "Listen to their tone, I''m probably here to get rid of the devil guard." Jiang Kang said. "Let''s go?" "Go!" Jiang Kang nodded. He was not the virgin, especially when his woman was still in danger waiting for him to save. He would not delay his time because of some irrelevant characters. There are so many corpses hanging on the tombstone. It''s understandable to have a few more. "Why do you want to come here in such a place?" Jiang Kang shook his head, unable to understand these people''s childish thought of eliminating demons. He is a guy with extremely serious individualism. If he wants to do good, he must keep his life. It''s a long way ahead. "Ah!" A scream came from halfway up the mountain. They subconsciously turned around and saw the blood rising into the sky. A beautiful head was thrown into the air. "It''s Tammy!" A woman screamed. Rustle! Ow! On the top of the mountain, it became lively immediately. Bats flew out, circled and fell, turned into human shadows, and surrounded the four people in the center. Strictly speaking, it''s four and a half. There''s a headless body on the ground. The rest were two pairs of men and women. The most active one was a tall girl with blond hair on her shoulders. She was holding a bow and arrow. It was the ona in their mouth. Ona stood on a big tree. At her feet was a golden swordsman with a big sword, Charles. In front of him was a fat man with a big hammer and Lori with a long gun. Both of them were wearing war armor. Looking at the sudden rush out of the blood clan surrounded by themselves and others, they got a little flustered, quickly stepped back and completed the collection under the tree. The blood clan still has a decadent breath. Headed by a flirtatious woman, she licked the blood of the sharp part of her fingernails, with a strange red light shining in her eyes. "It''s a good sign that good gifts will be delivered to the door just after the adult ceremony." "Ha ha, these fools of the golden twelve palaces are really interesting. Some little dolls run here without knowing their lives." "They probably want to pick up the leak." Many blood clans smiled and slowly surrounded them. "Ona, what should I do now!" The man holding the big sword below clenched his teeth and looked ahead, his hands trembling slightly. Those blood clans are right. They really want to come and pick up the leak. They catch some single blood clans and go back to show off their authority. Unexpectedly, they ran into the blood clan''s adult ceremony. Blood clan, the body they need for adults is not ordinary people, they must be believers of light. The extreme of light will become the best dark constitution after the fall of darkness. It is said that today''s blood clan leader was formed from the body of a pope. The end of darkness is light, and the end of light is darkness. "The reason why the world has light is the compassion of darkness for the world." -¡¶ Dark Bible They are unfortunate. "Stop talking nonsense. I can''t wait." A tall blood clan roared, looked up, and the tusks jumped out of his mouth. Then he roared and rushed at the people in front! Chapter 262 "Sanctions!" Xia Er shouted angrily, and the big sword wheel in his hand moved, chopping heavily from top to bottom, directly chopping out a golden light and falling on the blood clan in front of him. "Ow!" The golden light tore a hole, the wound immediately became dark, and the blood clan made a painful roar. Then, the black smoke from the wound began to sew quickly! However, due to the obstruction of the other party''s light power, the speed of this suture is a little slow. The scar inspired the strength of the blood clan. His body became strong, and he rushed directly with the sound of footsteps. His attack was very simple, just a fist and hit the shire. "Get out of here!" The fat man with the hammer let out a roar, the big hammer wheel moved, hit him directly and flew him out. At the same time, an arrow roared on the branch, and a white light flew out, directly fell on the palm of the blood clan, fixed him on the ground, and sent out bursts of painful howls. "Ah! What are you waiting for? Hurry up! " "Kill them and share them." The leading flirtatious woman said coldly, her long legs moved and rushed up directly. With a sharp wind, he kicked at his feet and flew over the tree head. As soon as ona''s face was cold, she quickly stretched her bow and arrow, opened it and shot. The white light shot directly at the flirtatious woman who rushed over. "Little girl, you can''t hurt me! This is the second time I have changed my body. The flirtatious woman giggled and shook ona''s hand. Secondary replacement! The blood clan has no soul. Their noumenon is the bats. When their body is destroyed, only those who achieve the innate state of cultivation can keep the bat body immortal, find the flesh body again and resurrect. In addition to its long and incomparable life span, this characteristic is also the reason why the blood clan is considered to be a descendant of the dead world. The other party can be replaced twice, so at least it is a congenital realm! Just changed the body, even if the strength is not as good as before, it is not something you can deal with! The coquettish woman opened her mouth and held the arrow! Then a bite, jumped and broke. "Little girl, I said, you can''t." Giggled, the flirtatious woman fell on the branches, her feet a little, and leaned over again! "Meteor shower!" Ou Najiao drank and stepped on the head of the tree. The whole person took off back, pulling in her hands and emitting five white lights. "It''s interesting, but it''s useless." The flirtatious woman did not dodge and directly smashed the white light. The huge gap in front of her made ona look white and almost no obvious difference from these blood families. Shua! The sharp claws rowed over. Ona quickly lowered her waist back, and the claws crossed over her thin waist, leaving five black blood stains. "Ah!" With a scream, ona fell from the tree. "Ona!" Xia Er roared anxiously, and the big sword in his hand split the blood clan in front of him, and leaned back quickly. "Die together!" The flirtatious woman drank, fell down, and grabbed her sharp claws directly at Charles! The big sword took the golden light and cut again, so that the other party could catch it easily. Then, with five claws, there were cracks on the sword, which made Charles''s eyes twitch. "Shire, let me help you!" With a soft drink, the little Laurie raised her legs and kicked on the blood clan in front of her. With this strength, she flew back and stabbed the coquettish woman in the face! Once again opened the blood red sexy lips, then closed them, and bit the gun head! "And me!" The fat man roared, walked over with heavy steps, raised his huge hammer and jumped up high. "Little fat man, you''d better stay obediently." With a sneer, the two figures jumped up at the same time, came to the top of the fat man and got out of their legs at the same time. "Ah!" After all, the fat man was clumsy and fell on the ground with a bang. Solve this first! These blood clans rushed up with red eyes and roaring. Before long, the fat man will follow in the footsteps of the beautiful woman just now. "It''s not like that for a group of people to beat a fat man with bare arms." A sudden voice came in, and a black shadow appeared on the tree head. He looked at the fat man below with his hands and shook his head. "Flying swallow six times in a row!" With a light drink, the flying snow flew up, and a snow-white knife light suddenly appeared in the dark world. Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! The light of the knife flashed six times, leaving five residual shadows of the knife. The last one is this one! Quickly cut out the knife, and then six heads flew with screams. The snow turned in his hand and quickly got into the scabbard. At this moment, the six residual shadows just dissipated. The eyes of the four looked straight at once! I''m here to help the soldiers, and I''m an expert! "Ah!" Those heads were still screaming, rolling on the ground and biting a piece, and their eyes were still staring at Orange Youjing. Open your mouth: "die!" Their bodies moved, hands and feet, and killed juyoujing. "Well?" Orange Youjing is surprised. He can still move after cutting off his head. How do you kill him? "Pierce their hearts!" Ona''s eyes flashed a surprise and shouted. "You want to die!" The flirtatious woman''s teeth suddenly drank, and the gun head was directly bitten off by her! Then he raised his foot and directly kicked ona''s stomach and let the other party fly out. "Ona!" He roared, drew his sword and didn''t move. Pull out again, the flirtatious woman pushed her hand and threw him out. "Sister ona!" Little Laurie shouted, took the broken long gun and hit the flirtatious woman on the forehead. "Get out!" As soon as the flirtatious woman raised her legs, there was a sharp wind on her feet and hit her directly. Bang, kicked on little Laurie''s broken gun, and immediately even people with guns flew out. As soon as the body rushed, the woman rushed over, grabbed ona, and gnawed her sharp teeth at her delicate neck! "Beauty doesn''t taste like that. You''re too rude." Suddenly, her head was fixed and couldn''t stretch forward. Unwilling to try again, then his eyes suddenly turned red, he suddenly raised his head and made an earth shaking scream. "Ah!" The shameless human behind pulled out her hair! The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there are still two chapters that will be released around 11 o''clock. In addition, it''s the outbreak period. We hope to have flowers. Don''t be stingy. It''s best to reward something. Hahaha... Cervical spondylosis is becoming more and more serious. I don''t know how long it can last. Break out as much as possible Chapter 264 Orange Youjing is carrying a knife to kill the last blood clan. When he hears the cry, he turns around and immediately reaches out his hand to catch little Lori around him and rises into the sky! The other three people''s faces fused, subconsciously followed them and ran away. The woman''s face was still cold. She was half kneeling on the ground and didn''t stand up. The thick black air on her body was connected to the ground, and her eyes were staring at Jiang Kang in front of her. Black gas shot out of her eyes and wrapped around Jiang Kang''s feet. "Sleeping trough! I knew I shouldn''t have been merciful! " Jiang Kang''s intestines were green with regret. Looking at the black gas coming over, he began to scold. "It has nothing to do with compassion. It''s your own play." The goddess sneered. "I wipe it, sister. When is it? Stop kidding and help me!" "I can''t help you. Don''t you still have a big elder''s jade card? If you can''t, just crush it." Jiang Kang''s egg hurts for a while. He needs the elder''s help every time. How embarrassed. Having said that, he took out his jade card and held it in his hand. If not, I hope the elder can come. But it takes time for the elder to cross the space. Will he be cold when he comes? "Don''t worry, if the space channel is fast, it will be slow if he needs to take you." The goddess seemed to know what Jiang Kang thought and comforted him. "That''s good." Jiang Kang nodded, but his heart was extremely bitter. This is NIMA''s... why do you want to be cheap? Black gas, after all, still entangled up. Jiang Kang''s body is heavy. Although he can move, his speed obviously slows down a lot. Orange Youjing flew over early, and then Jiang Kang looked at a Taoist shadow to surpass himself. First Charles and ona, then the fat man with a hammer. "Sleeping trough, I can''t run a meat ball!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were straight and he shouted. He almost lost his crotch and ran forward with his legs open. Those two pieces of black gas were like ropes. They wrapped around his legs and couldn''t run at all! "You''re dead. Behind him came the voice of a bald woman. When Jiang Kang looked back, she could fly! "My mother!" This guy obviously got some special strength because of some relationship. Now his momentum is at least the same level. When he opened his eyes, Jiang Kang almost got blindfolded. Lv50, Hedao peak! Looking at the other party chasing after him, in a hurry, Jiang Kang touched his Zhanshui dragon gun and made a direct projection. "Get out!" He shouted angrily and patted it with one hand. Zhan Shuilong''s gun flew away with a slap, and it seems to be bent. what the fuck! Jiang Kang was in such a hurry that he ran desperately. "Help, big brother!" He shouted at the fat man in front. The fat man was still loyal. When he heard Jiang Kang calling for help, he looked back and saw that the blood clan could fly! The fat face shook, then gritted his teeth, swung the hammer in his hand, and smashed it at the blood clan! The woman was so strong that she hit her head with a hammer! Bang! The huge hammer broke open like an egg. Seeing Jiang Kang''s egg hurt for a while, he couldn''t help saying, "big brother, how can you be hollow! Is it imported from China? " "I tried my best. Take care!" The fat man also looked scared. Then he squatted down, holding his feet in his hands and his head in his knees. In an instant, he turned into a ball and rolled down the mountain. "And this kind of operation!?" Jiang Kang was stunned. "Run, this is the entrance!" Juyoujing shouted in front. At the foot of the mountain is another huge mountain. Below the mountain is a dark hole, where the black light of space is shining. "You can''t go!" The female bald man''s roar was close, and Jiang Kang felt that the cold wind was blowing on his back. Immediately the body a meal, learn the fat man into a ball, and then hold his head and roll down crazily. Jiang Kang found that his speed was far from that of the other party. He didn''t know whether it was because he was not round enough or his weight was not enough. For the first time in his life, he envied fat people so much. "Ah!" The woman behind him shouted wildly, and then raised her hand! A black light fell, and Jiang Kang''s company was blown up with earth. A mouthful of blood was supposed to spit out, but because it was curled, it was swallowed back. "My... Thank you!" Jiang Kang was surprised to find that after he was blown up, he could fall directly. There was almost no big gap with flying! The female blood clan was also stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, her attack helped each other! The cry became louder and louder, but Jiang Kang had landed and went down the mountain smoothly! "Go, everyone take refuge in the dead world!" After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Jiang Kang got up, grabbed the fat man and ran forward. "No, the dead world is extremely dangerous. If you go in, you''ll die!" The shire shouted. "If you don''t go in, you''ll die now. If you go in, you may die. Love progress!" Jiang Kang roared, jumped and rushed in. Orange Youjing also hurriedly followed. They were going to enter the dead world. Naturally, they didn''t care about the trouble. Bang! Seeing that they were about to rush in, a black barrier was added at the entrance of the dead world, which bounced them back! As soon as he landed and looked at the barrier, Jiang Kang immediately turned pale. "He''s right, it''s border!" Looking back, the woman was hanging in front of several people and looked at herself coldly and smiled. "I said, you can''t run today anyway. Die!" With that, she raised her hand and the blood burst into the sky! As soon as Jiang Kang tightened his hand, he would pinch his own jade block. Suddenly, the full moon in the sky became clear. A bright moonlight directly shot over, scattered the blood light, and made Jiang Kang stop his action. "The brilliance of thick compensation can not catch up with the footsteps of the dead; The sharp will will will not be able to defeat my blade. " Looking up at the sky, the moonlight is moving. A heroic and charming figure came out step by step from the moonlight. Chapter 265 The visitor was wearing a moon white armor with a high chest wrapped around his upper body. Below was a silver short skirt and long silver boots. He was carrying a sword blade like a curved moon in his hand. The people below opened their eyes. "What''s going on!" The female blood clan roared. When she looked up and saw the coming moon shadow, there was a touch of madness in her eyes. "The woman pretending to be moonlight, I''ll kill you!" Roaring, her body was bleeding to the sky, and rushed to the figure that came down step by step. "Walk for the moon!" She raised the curved moon blade in her hand and directly cut off the coming figure! "String moon cut!" A round full moon flew down from her long blade and rushed over, condensing the moonlight power in half the sky. It was like running water and waves, cutting to the red light! "Ah!" Before the moonlight fell on her, the female blood clan suddenly burst into a scream, and the black energy retreated from her body like a tide. "No, don''t go, don''t abandon me!" She cried sadly in mid air and fell down quickly. Shua! When the moonlight passed, the beautiful body was immediately split in two and fell heavily to the ground. Before landing, the moonlight bloomed, and the evil body turned into gray moonlight energy, which slowly dissipated in the air. "Moonlight goddess!" Xia''er and ona screamed and fell on their knees, leaving Jiang Kang and Ju Youjing in a daze. The woman under the moon finally came to the front. In addition to her armor, she also wore a heroic hat on her head. There are not many such costumes. Her legs are very slender and her figure is top-level. Coupled with her armor, her full style makes men intoxicated. "Luna!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help shouting. "Bold, how dare you call the goddess''s name!" Una ignored the grace of saving her life and drank as soon as her face sank. "Then what..." Jiang Kang''s face was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, the people in the air fell down. Looking at ona, they said, "go back. Don''t come to this place in the future. Your strength can only come and die." "Oh." The four were so lost that their heads were buried in their chest. Then, Luna blinked and looked at Jiang Kang. "Oriental?" Jiang Kang touched his face, then nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m from the East. I''m from the same place as brother monkey." "Brother monkey, who is that?" Luna frowned slightly, seemed a little unhappy, and then said, "this is not an oriental place. What are you doing here?" With that, she walked slowly over and came to Jiang Kang and Ju Youjing with a proud figure. Her chest is not particularly big, but it''s really very Her hips are not particularly big, but they are really very upturned Jiang Kang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. A careless, plump sound. Hiss! The sound of sucking cold air immediately sounded. Everyone looked at Jiang Kang with a blank face. Good guy, no more? Jiang Kang suddenly felt a little cold. When he looked, he found that Luna''s face was about to freeze. "Well... Don''t get me wrong. I''m just hungry." Jiang Kang smiled, but more and more embarrassed. Juyoujing shook his body and stepped back. It was a little cold Luna stared coldly at Jiang Kang''s face. The moonlight blade in her hand turned, and the moonlight overhead was reflected and directly cast on Jiang Kang''s face. I wipe Jiang Kang now knows what he has done. This woman is not so easy to deal with. Not to mention anything else, just shaking back the mysterious force is enough to show that she is not simple. It''s estimated that it''s also the strength of Hedao''s peak? At a glance, Jiang Kang almost rolled his eyes and smoked directly. "Target: Luna. £¿£¿£¿¡± "Hero analysis based on the inherent data of the system The preliminary analysis results show that it is the original hero data Hero: Luna Talent skill: unknown Passive skill: the dance of moonlight has changed. The specific function is unknown Proactive skills: String moon cutting: Luna waves a moonlight sword to the front, causing large-scale damage and marking the moonlight. If the enemy is defeated, the mark disappears. Hot sword: Luna inserts the sword into the earth, draws the enemy close to her with the hot sword and causes dizziness effect, causes spell damage, marks the enemy, and increases her own shield. New moon assault: Luna launches an assault at the specified position to cause spell damage to the enemy on the path. If Luna hits the marked enemy, the cooldown of this skill will be refreshed. Note: because Luna''s identity has changed from the daughter of moonlight to the goddess of moonlight, her skill effect has changed greatly, and the system can''t analyze it for the time being. " With that, there was a flash on the interface, and the information about Luna had changed. Luna, the daughter of moonlight - Luna, the goddess of moonlight. What a wayward question! Jiang Kang''s heart is so bitter. She has gone beyond the realm of harmony. Killing herself is estimated to be like abusing vegetables. No, I flatter myself when I say abuse food. "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding." Jiang Kang''s scalp was numb and raised his hand. It''s good to die. He lifted his hands. As soon as he swayed, he immediately came to the raised chest. what the fuck! Charles and others immediately held their breath to see how the boy would die next. "I..." Jiang Kang''s hand immediately froze. It was not good to close it or not. He just put it in embarrassment and smiled. Luna was immediately angry and happy. It was the first time she met such a guy to herself. She was also an oriental intruder. As soon as the woman was angry, she was easy to hold her chest up. As soon as the woman held her chest up, Jiang Kang caught her. The air solidifies in an instant. After solidification, it is cooling! Jiang kangmeng was a little curious about that feeling, so he couldn''t help it Can''t help Pinch it. what the fuck! Her eyes fell to the ground, and Luna trembled, forgetting that she was still holding a sword in her hand. "Boy, if you don''t run again, you will die!" The goddess gave a reminder. Jiang Kang trembled, turned around and rushed into the entrance with orange Youjing. "Don''t go¡® At the moment, Luna just reflected that it was too late to catch up. She clenched her teeth and asked, "Oriental, tell me where you came from!" Jiang Kang and his wife had already rushed into a dark world. Then they gritted their teeth and said fiercely, "woman, remember, my brother is Ying Zheng. You have the seed to come to me!" The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I helped move things, which made my cervical spine hurt again. I lay down with a mobile phone code on the bed, and then send it slowly. Don''t wait, tomorrow morning. I''m sorry. Six is not less Chapter 266 "Ying Zheng?" Luna was stunned, then clenched her teeth and said, "it''s Ying Zheng, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty! Hum, no wonder he is so arrogant, but do you think how great a Ying Zheng is? " "Goddess." The faces of Charles and others were extremely complex, and their hearts were more wavy. Looking at the woman in front of them, they didn''t know what to say. The goddess of moonlight, let someone grab her chest, this "No one is allowed to tell you today, or I''ll leave you here, you know!" Luna drank, and her heroic face stared at the four people coldly. "Yes." The four quickly nodded, as if they were dead and didn''t say anything. "Hum, I''ll take you back first and come back later!" Luna said coldly, raised her hand and flew away with several people. As soon as he entered the hole, Jiang Kang felt a violent shaking under his feet. It seemed that the world had turned upside down, as if he had stepped into another world. He can''t take care of things outside. He just remembers that the elder said that people inside and outside dare not come in. The stronger the strength is, the more ferocious it will be restrained by time. "The back exit is missing!" As soon as orange Youjing looked back, her eyebrows wrinkled. Jiang Kang looked back in surprise when he heard the speech. At first, he didn''t know when he would disappear. "Forget it, since there is no way back, let''s move forward." Jiang Kang shook his head and stepped forward. The world inside is dark, with no sun and no moon, but I haven''t felt the obvious sense of death and Yin. Maybe it''s a long way to go. "I guess that woman is waiting for you outside." Juyoujing didn''t know if he was smiling. He said after Jiang Kang. "It''s very dangerous inside. Don''t talk about things outside." Referring to Luna, Jiang Kang was afraid for a while. At the same time, he raised his hand and looked at his claws. He was secretly proud. Anyway, it''s still great. This is not a complete darkness, but a hazy light. The whole world is like an evening in the rain, shrouded in the junction of light and darkness. Jiang Kang raised his head and looked around. The sky in his eyes was also the same heavy color, and there was no light source. No, maybe it shouldn''t be called the sky. What should we call it? Jiang Kang doesn''t know or know. They walked into the cave of a big mountain, but in this, they could not see the appearance of the mountain wall at all. Under the irradiation of the torch, the flames were swallowed up, and there was no mountain wall around. The boundlessness was completely like a world. "Is this another space?" Jiang Kang asked. Orange Youjing nodded and said, "it should be like this. The dead world sounds like another world." "Why hasn''t the so-called time power appeared yet¡® I don''t know why, it''s easy to be anxious when walking here. After Jiang Kang walked for a while, it was still a heavy day. Without complete light and darkness, his heart was already a little agitated. "Don''t worry. The death world is very big. The people inside are shrinking slowly after death, but they used to be an independent world at least. The influence of the land of time is not far from here. You won''t be disappointed. " The goddess smiled and said, "when the city of death comes, the palace will not appear. The power of time will hurt the spirit." "The gods have endless lives. Are they afraid of the power of years?" Jiang Kang asked curiously. "Gods are not afraid of time and time. You don''t have to ask. Be more careful yourself." With another word, the goddess''s voice disappeared. "It seems that she is very confidential about her affairs." Jiang Kang''s eyes flickered. What''s the secret of the protoss? Although anxious, they could only move forward. Gradually, the flat land under their feet disappeared and replaced by a swamp. "Swamp, be careful. I think something special will happen." Jiang Kang warned. "Yes." Orange Youjing nodded, then smiled and said, "I can fly, and you?" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then said, "even if I can''t fly, it''s not easy in the past swamp?" With that, he jumped into the swamp, and his feet were like walking on the ground. Juyoujing directly waved a pair of wings and hung over Jiang Kang''s head. He flew slowly forward, which made Jiang Kang unhappy. "It''s coming to an end." Juyoujing said. Jiang Kang was stunned. There was something wrong with the rhythm. How long has it been gone? Why has it disappeared? Looking up, sure enough, you can see a hilly land with undulating waves in front. In this way, you really have reached the edge of the swamp. "Good. Jiang Kang nodded slightly and rushed directly, but he felt strange in his heart. Walking fast against the swamp, I suddenly felt the swamp shaking under my feet. "There''s something down there." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. "Want to have a look?" "It''s better to do more than one thing. It''s better to leave quickly." Jiang Kang shook his head. When he arrived at the intersection in front of him, they couldn''t help taking a breath at the same time, and the surprise color on their faces disappeared without a trace. The hills in front suddenly fluctuated, and the green hills cracked layer by layer, like dry and chapped ground. The crushing went on, and there was a buzzing sound of wings in the quiet environment. The hills separated in an instant, and flying insects soared up! That hill is not a hill, but a piece of green insects! "These insects don''t seem simple." Orange Youjing frowned slightly and cut with a knife. The knife light flew in, and the insects rushed up one after another, and then fell down. But the one behind was still brave and wiped out the light of the knife in the way of moths putting out the fire. Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head. He took out a piece of blue iron and threw it over the insect. He wants to try how high these insects can fly. If there is a height limit, he can let Ju Youjing take him there. When the iron block came over, the insects not only didn''t dodge, but spread their wings and flew up in an instant. The shrill cry sounded in their ears. It seemed that the whole world was surrounded by the sound of insects. The rushing insects wrapped the iron at the fastest speed, and then dispersed. There was nothing in the air! Chapter 267 Jiang Kang spread his hand and couldn''t help laughing: "see, even if you can fly, it''s hard to break through." "We can try the fire." Juyoujing dialect just finished. Those insects buzzed their wings and flew towards them! "No, go back!" Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped and his body retreated. Those insects are buzzing in the sky, very anxious. Juyoujing didn''t dare to fly into the air, and followed Jiang Kang back quickly on the swamp ground. Impressively, the rumbling soil in the swamp rolled, and a huge figure rushed out in an instant! A strange lizard with a length of more than ten meters opened its fangs and rushed towards the two people behind. Juyoujing''s ear moved, his eyebrows twisted, a long knife waved in his hand, a light scold, and his body galloped out. Before the strange lizard rushed over, a knife fiercely broke at the strange lizard! "Hiss!" The strange lizard gave a painful roar. His lower body was directly cut off by orange Youjing. He flew over with blood. It was everywhere. It was very smelly. The rest of his upper body quickly turned around and went down into the swamp. While diving, he roared and looked very sad and angry. Juyoujing''s long knife suddenly looked forward and stabbed the strange lizard''s tail cut off by him. At the moment, flying insects have rushed to his face. Seeing that things are urgent, Jiang Kang turned his hand and took out his overlord tripod and rushed forward for a while! "Get out of here!" Overlord tripod is a supreme weapon. It''s not easy to break these small insects? As soon as the tripod went down, the insect immediately died on the ground. "You can break the tripod. You urge the tripod and we rush over?" Juyoujing said. "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk. Do you know how hard it is to use this tripod?" Jiang Kang bit his teeth and said, panting like an ox. he blew the tripod out again. As soon as the tripod came out, the dark light purred, and then put it out, and the insects were shocked into powder. Apart from the word terror, there is no other word to describe it. "I haven''t used it. I don''t know." Orange Youjing shook his head and said. Although bawangding was powerful, the insects in front of him were boundless, and he couldn''t see the end. In addition, Jiang Kang didn''t dare to urge his unique move, so he couldn''t completely break through. And even if you use a unique skill, it is impossible to completely destroy such a large range! Jiang Kang''s hands trembled and shouted: "it''s absolutely impossible to go on like this! I can''t eat it. We''ll die in the mouth of this bug. " He really didn''t dare to think that he was stopped by these damn insects before he completely entered the time and place of death! Buzz! Another piece of insects flew over. At the moment, Jiang Kang''s feet suddenly turned over, and another strange lizard rushed out! "House leakage happens to rain at night. Orange Youjing, you solve this guy!" Jiang Kang quickly shouted, his feet kicked on the head of the strange lizard, and the whole man flew back. Juyoujing drew out his knife, but suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang asked in wonder. He rushed again with the tripod. After all, those insects and orange Youjing couldn''t deal with. "I can''t use it. Those insects are afraid of this strange lizard!" Juyoujing pointed to the scene in front of her with a knife. The strange lizard didn''t attack Jiang Kang, but opened his mouth and bit at these insects. One bite was a large piece. The insects were scared back and counseled in an instant. "It''s really one thing down. Catch the strange lizard!" Jiang Kang shouted. Orange Youjing had rushed out with the strange lizard! Because there were strange lizards, those insects didn''t dare to attack juyoujing. The strange lizard rose in the air and was about to devour these insects again when orange Youjing had come to its wide back! The long knife in his hand suddenly stabbed in, and the strange lizard immediately ejected a blood flower! Then the orange Youjing knife cut down, directly and cruelly stripped the strange lizard from its original body, and came with a bloody skin. "Go! Rush through with this skin! " Cut the skin in half. They waved the skin and rushed to the other end. All the flying insects scattered and gave way. The flying insects no longer harassed them. They rushed across the place and entered the flat Avenue. Walking forward on the flat road, the sky became darker and darker. Jiang Kang found that the trees in this area were black. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang asked in surprise. The completely black trees and flowers were unheard of and a little too shocking. Lit the torch, you can clearly see that the trunk is black, the leaves are black, and the grass color below is also pitch black. Suddenly, the leaves and black grass rose automatically without wind, swaying, rising a strong black smoke, and rushed straight to the face. "No!" Jiang Kang subconsciously responded that the black smoke was wrong and immediately withdrew wildly. Orange Youjing also twisted her eyebrows and retreated, and the snow in her hand turned over to form a dense and staggered knife net, which reluctantly blocked the black gas outside. WOW! The wind grew stronger and stronger, and those black gases were pressed down, like collapsed waves, falling down boundlessly! Juyoujing''s blade can no longer be stopped. He can only retreat quickly. The black smoke finally couldn''t resist. It hit them with a bang, and the world was dark. The strange lizard skin in his hand lost blood and humidity in an instant, and then became dry, like a layer of paper, slowly turned into ash! "Be careful!" The goddess gave a loud cry, and then there was no sound. Jiang Kang was shocked and his body had sunk into the black smoke. Tick tock! Tick tock! Tick tock! In their ears, there was a lingering sound of the clock. They fell into darkness, and there seemed to be a clock floating in the darkness, and the strange smell began to come out. The body, unexpectedly became gradually heavy; Wheezing, he became tired; The roaring voice becomes hoarse, and the sharp eyes become turbid The black waves, like the waves of time and the tears of death, deprive us of fresh life! Jiang Kang became uncomfortable all over. He staggered back, bent his knees and almost knelt down. Click! The body suddenly stopped, and then a scene that frightened Jiang Kang appeared. In his own body, he came out with another himself! He is as like as two peas, but has a distinct difference. The look between the eyebrows is arrogant and overbearing. When the smoke of time collapses like the sea collapses, he begins to make a loud cry. Just before Jiang Kang''s eyes, he began to curl and slowly became old. He was tall and strong, and he was old. It was just a moment''s effort. Soon, he lay on the ground, and a weak groan came from his mouth. "I''m not willing!" He shouted, turned around with difficulty and looked at himself! I''m looking at myself! At this moment, Jiang Kang gave a thrill. From the other party''s eyes, he saw clearly and he understood. This person''s identity is Xiang Yu! It is the real Xiang Yu who belongs to the king mainland, not Jiang Kang and the existence of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest! He is the real master of this body, and now he has become a substitute for sacrifice, dissipated... Dissipated under the smoke of time. "Promise me to fulfill the family''s hope, I... Although I die without regret!" Chapter 268 Jiang Kang was stunned Xiang Yu is still alive and exists in his body? Why did the goddess say no, or absolutely not? The faint image shocked Jiang Kang''s body. What I saw just now may not be true. The most important thing is that you are still trapped here! Time is passing and life is dying. I must find a way to get out of here as soon as possible! Normally, I should be dead. How can I persist? Jiang Kang raised his hand, glanced, and was overjoyed The wrinkled old skin is recovering and life is coming back! "What''s going on?" Although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t have to die. Jiang Kang was still happy. The huge black waves in front of me kept falling, and the vegetation turned into powder in time and no longer existed. Time is still going on. The clock in the dark world is constantly rotating. The fast rotating clock seems to be chasing something. The strange power of time envelops Jiang Kang and wants to erase him from the world. Here, no one can escape the power of time. Time is erasing Jiang Kang. However, there was a chaotic light in his body, and the power of time could not hurt him after all. It seems unwilling, but the clock didn''t give up. It still released strange energy, shrouded in Jiang Kang, and tried to destroy this unique person. People who don''t belong to this world People who are not bound by the laws of the world An alien wanderer in the land of Kings Time has failed after all. Its law cannot be realized on Jiang Kang''s body. To be exact, it is the soul. The soul outside the body, with different rules of the outside world, resisted this time. This is a contest between the two rules. They reached an agreement by non-interference. Every world, no space or universe, has its own unique development. Under different, er, er, circumstances, laws and science cannot be universal. The knowledge of physics on earth can never explain the strong man who can fly in midair. The law of the earth does not agree with the accelerated destruction of time to the human body. Conflict, the law of Jiang Kang''s soul is not in this world. He has not completely changed. So he survived, lucky to survive. I was still a little vague, but Jiang Kang also vaguely guessed some answers. "Orange right Beijing!" I''m fine. What about my teammates? He suddenly woke up and hurried around looking for the figure of orange Youjing. It was dark and the visibility was very low. Jiang Kang turned back and put a hand on his shoulder. "I''m here." Juyoujing''s voice is still very young and his hands are more powerful. It seems that the power of time is useless to him! Jiang Kang was stunned. Is he also a jumper? A faint soul also appeared to take charge of him? "Are you... Okay?" Jiang Kang was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking. It can be said that he was very impolite and disgusting. "I''m fine. Are you disappointed?" Juyoujing said, and then coughed. "Have you caught a cold?" Jiang Kang asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Orange Youjing was speechless for a moment. Big brother, how does your head grow? If you have a cold, you can pull it out... Is it a little too much? "No, it''s my natural condition." Juyoujing shook his head and came to the position where Jiang Kang was juxtaposed. "Natural disease?" "Yes!" He nodded and then spoke. "I am an orphan. I was found on the snow mountain by others. I lie naked on the highest snow mountain in Japan. My body has no vital characteristics." "A man saved me, and I still don''t know who he is. I had a memory just born. It was a very broken impression. I seemed to be brought into a dark world, like a legendary hell. " "In that dark de world, I stayed for a long time. There was no food, no water, no clothes... Every day was endless darkness and endless time. I don''t know how long it has passed." "Slowly, I vaguely opened my eyes and felt the boundless cold wind blowing into my bones..." "I was taken away from that world, that unique world." "When I opened my eyes again, I lay on the bed of a farmer coughing up blood. On a special day, there was a plague." "There were dead people all around. The whole village was almost dead. After my adoptive mother and I buried my adoptive father, she also fell trembling beside me and left forever." "When I was young, I cried in panic and looked for help everywhere. However, there are corpses everywhere, and the place where they settle is the corpse of rotten maggots. " "There was a miasma in the village, and all the rats died in the strange plague. Only the flies hovered on the rotten bodies, as if they were seeing the dead off." "After I buried my adoptive mother, I was afraid to leave this place and the island. I''m the only one alive in the harbor. There''s a boat in front of me, full of dead people. " "When I left the island on my own, what I was waiting for was people''s knives and forks. They were wearing isolated clothes and told me that I was caught, put on the stake and burned me with a big fire. I heard the voice of time. I thought people would hear it when they die. " "Strangely enough, I''m not dead. I survived the fire, coughing up blood. They threw me into a cage, an underground cage. They didn''t give me food and drink. They wanted to starve me to death. " "The sound of throwing mud came from above. I know they are filling the earth. I don''t know how long I stayed in it, maybe a month or two, maybe a year or two. A few mice came in, and I smoothly expanded the hole and went out. " "When I got out, there were dead people in front of me. Everyone was dead and I was the only one alive. I don''t understand. I''m scared. I left the crowd and walked into the mountain. I''m afraid death will follow me, but I can never take me away. " "Until I met my master, she survived and didn''t die. And tell me, I''m the one that death can''t find, and I won''t die... " Juyoujing''s voice was very low. It seemed to be saying a trivial thing. After that, there was another violent cough. Jiang Kang was distracted. He had such a tragic and strange fate Take another look at Orange Youjing. He is so thin and weak. It seems understandable that other people would have starved to death "If death can''t find him, he won''t die!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were full of shock. This was his most surprised place. Is there such an operation? The supreme cannot escape death? He can live indefinitely? "Perhaps, only my own end is the final death." "What does that mean?" Jiang Kang asked blankly. "I don''t know, I just think so." Orange Youjing smiled. In the dark space, her face was particularly pale. "Let''s go. There''s still a long way to go. It''s good to be alive after all." He said, straightened his thin back and walked in front of Jiang Kang. Looking at the not strong figure in front of him, Jiang Kang at the moment felt that he was particularly strong. A person who climbs out of a corpse, a person who can endure boundless loneliness Loners walking in the prosperous world The author yuan Daojun said: there are eight chapters today Chapter 269 The black smoke is always rolling, and the land under your feet is slowly raising dust, flying lonely in the wind of time. The clock ticking in my ears never stopped for a moment. Gradually, a dark full moon appeared on my head. Why can you see the black one clearly? It''s because there are cold white lights around the full moon, as if to set off the moon in its center. Hanging above the head, there is no use for lighting, but the wind blows constantly and destroys the earth under your feet. Here, I can''t see any creatures. Everything ends here. Finally, the wind stopped, the black fog gradually condensed, the time method began to flow back, and the disappeared things slowly condensed again. In the ethereal virtual form, the lost things are finally formed. At the foot, the black grass reappeared. In front of us, Xuanmu was reborn, performing the most bizarre scene, which also made them witness the greatness of time. If they were not strange, I''m afraid they had fallen between the long stream of years and were reborn, they would be dead. "Look there." Juyoujing kept coughing. Although the time here didn''t take him away, it seemed to make his lesions more serious. He coughed repeatedly and was extremely weak. Jiang Kang looked with his fingers and saw a figure lying under a big tree in front of him. The figure is still empty. The shadow on the body is covered by thick fog. It seems that it will disperse as soon as the wind blows. As they walked forward, the wind blew from time to time, but the shadow always existed, and the body became more and more solid. Gradually, the figure turned white and turned into a white bone! They were more and more surprised. Further on, black rotten meat gradually grew on the white bones, and the rotten meat gradually improved and became black. When they came to the front, the figure had completely become a dead man, or the one who had just died, and the clothes on his body were in good condition. "What a strange place." Jiang Kang couldn''t help exclaiming. "Be careful!" At this time, a momentum broke out on the figure, just like a regenerated strong man, with a broken sword in his hand. "It''s all right. He can''t stand up after all." Jiang Kang said with a smile and suddenly felt something bad in his heart. "He opened his eyes!" The always calm orange Youjing also exclaimed. The man in front of me has opened his eyes! But the divine light in those eyes has disappeared, and some are just dull and killing thoughts that are not controlled by themselves. "Be careful." At the same time, they stepped back, distanced themselves from each other and stared at him to prevent the resurrected man from becoming angry. Hoo! Suddenly, a cold wind fell from behind. Jiang Kang was surprised, quickly flashed aside and turned back at the same time! A cold sword, a woman in white with a sword, was also numb in her eyes, like a puppet manipulated by others. She chopped at Jiang Kang with one sword. "It''s all around!" As soon as they looked back, they were shocked. There were such people who came back from the dead. They looked as if they were alive. They were holding their weapons. They just looked very dull and didn''t see any expression. They killed them like puppets. Their breath is very thick. It is estimated that they were also very strong in their lifetime. Now he died, but he didn''t see them again. They used Xuangong to attack their flesh bodies. One fist, one foot, one knife and one sword are simple but fierce. Fortunately, there are no moves, otherwise they really can''t stand it. "Sleeping trough, what the fuck is going on?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help scolding, took out his overlord tripod and ran into the white woman in front. With a long sword in her hand and without fear, she bumped into the overlord Ding. When there was a sound, the woman was shocked back by the overlord Ding, but she was unharmed. Jiang Kang was shocked. You know, this is a supreme weapon. Even if he is weak, the other party has no Xuanqi. She even carried it by her flesh. What was her state before she died!? Just hesitating, another gun came behind. Jiang Kang was surprised and drank in a hurry. "Remnant image limitless!" With a loud drink, a shadow rushed out of his body, instantly turned into his own appearance, holding the blade of sanctions in his hand! "Juhe!" As soon as the remnant came out, he waved his sword and cleaved down, directly urging the famous move of orange Youjing. The sword Qi whirls vertically and horizontally and blows the people in front of you out. "You learned!?" Orange Youjing suddenly looked silly, leaned over quickly, and looked at the tragic image of Jiang Kang. "That''s, hahaha, don''t look who I am?" Jiang Kang''s first reaction was a little embarrassed. Then he looked at it and laughed. The corner of orange''s right mouth drew slightly and said, "I see. You deliberately pretended not to learn, so set my moves." "Don''t hurt your feelings so much. I realized it later..." "Stop talking and rush out of this place!" There are more and more people in front of them. Although they have no other means, they still make them embarrassed. After all, these people were extremely strong before their lives. The flesh is extremely powerful and it is difficult to kill. "Forward!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink, threw the overlord tripod in his hand, and then hit it hard! Buzz! Bawangding made a sound, and the black light spread all over the ding. Jiang Kang pushed it with one hand, and they rushed out with orange Youjing. The figure below quickly followed. Many people flew up and climbed the overlord tripod with their hands! Bawangding became heavy and pushed very hard. "Grass! Like to touch, right? I''ll let you touch it! " Jiang Kang roared, clapped the overlord tripod and pushed the tripod out. Once you leave Jiang Kang''s hand, bawangding will emit part of the power of the supreme weapon, and the smell of terror will spread in an instant. The supreme weapon is extremely powerful, but it needs huge energy to urge. It can be done in the supreme space with the help of the residual supreme breath, but Jiang Kang is unable to urge himself. At this moment, what inspires is the energy contained in bawangding! The tripod body trembled violently, and then the black light burst! Those shadows climbing the overlord tripod suddenly collapsed and fell all over the ground with dust! "This is the supreme weapon!" Chapter 270 Orange Youjing looked at the powerful tripod and stepped back. The pressure is too strong. Standing too close makes people''s blood churn in the body unable to calm down, and the body feels bursts of pain. "Work hard and rush out!" The overlord tripod was suddenly empty. Jiang Kang drank loudly, flew up, rushed to the front of the tripod, and pushed the overlord tripod forward! Orange Youjing followed him, his hands kept going, his knives were shining, and he desperately stopped the figure rushing up behind him! "Come on, they can fly!" Orange Youjing shouted loudly. Behind him, those people flew up! And one by one did not rely on wings, relying on the instinct of the flesh! Here, they have restored all their strength except Xuanqi, and what they don''t have is their own consciousness! "Shit!" As soon as Jiang Kang''s face tightened, the sweat on his forehead came down, and he galloped forward with the big tripod. There were too many people. Orange Youjing couldn''t stop him at all. He shouted: "remnant like limitless!" At that moment, two other shadows were separated, and three shadows fought against countless figures in the rear in the sky. The defense line was broken after all! "Be careful!" Orange right Beijing roared, the long blue hair on the shoulder danced with the wind, the snowflakes were everywhere, and the wind roared! "Frost and wind are urgent!" In the roar, three blue figures danced among the snowflakes. They quickly drew their swords and saw the Qi of swords here. Those figures were unconscious and had no feeling of death and pain. They still rushed up with cold faces and shook their unique skills with their bodies. "Poop!" There are too many people. They cut back one after another, and the scars on their bodies are directly ignored by them. Unless they are completely destroyed, it is difficult to achieve obvious results. But none of these people is not the power of the past. The flesh has returned to its peak under the action of time. Where is it so easy to destroy? A muscular exerciser directly bumped over, heavily bumped into juyoujing''s chest, vomited blood and fell down. "Go!" Staggering to stabilize his steps, orange Youjing shouted. Jiang Kang is biting his teeth, and they move forward hard! Ahead, the figure fell again and the road was blocked! Hoo! At this time, the wind of time fluttered again, the black fog came, and the black moon in the sky slowly retreated! Tick tock! Tick tock! The sound of the clock sounded again, and the wind of time came again. The figure blocking the road in front immediately began to mutate, fell in the wind, and roared away. When he reached old age, he lost his life, turned into a dry body, and then a pair of white bones. So did the woman in white. In the blink of an eye, she had become a withered bone, and then dissipated in the wind, as if she had never been halfway there. "No self, no one, no sentient beings, no longevity, red and pink skeletons, white bones and flesh! At a glance, Buddhism really imprisons all sentient beings. " Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t get out of the shackles of time. After all, he couldn''t escape death. He wanted to go to the end of his life. Jiang Kang couldn''t help but wonder whether he can get rid of the external time because of this situation now? He thought it was impossible. The time here is a specific law force, a direct effect, a great force to destroy the balance, and the passage of time outside is a direct way of time. Whether on earth or here, Jiang Kang was always bound by time and never got rid of it, but he was not affected. Everything in front of him dissipated slowly. Orange Youjing coughed again. He closed his mouth with his palm. In the sound of coughing, there was blood on his palm. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Kang frowned and asked. "I''m fine. I can''t die." Orange Youjing shook his head and said, "whenever I experience pain, my body will begin to be weak, but I won''t die because of it. When I adapt to this pain, I will stand up again and meet my loneliness again." He straightened his waist and walked forward with the lonely wind. Jiang Kang was in a trance and looked at the shadow in front of him. He wanted to talk and stopped. He didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he paused, then turned around, and a slight smile appeared on his face. "Now, I have a friend in pain." Jiang Kang was stunned, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m not in pain. I''m looking for treasure." "Maybe, but I think you also walk alone and have a soul outside the world." Orange Youjing shook his head and said, and then walked away. The speaker was careless, but the listener was intentional. After hearing this, Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly expanded. Did he see anything? I hope not! The future is boundless and there is no direction. They can only follow their feelings. I don''t know how long later, there were pieces of broken walls under my feet, in which tombs were scattered. In the most central part, there was a huge pit, from which all kinds of voices came out, like Buddhist scriptures, around their ears. There are cries, laughter, communication and murmurs, which frighten people and frighten them. "There seems to be a big mountain ahead." Juyoujing raised his hand and pointed to the distance. You can see a high mountain in the hazy. You know where to go. Then listen carefully, you can hear the rumbling sound of water, a very magnificent sound, but it''s a little far away. "Ten thousand feet high, flying three thousand!" Jiang Kang shrunk his eyes and said, "let''s go. The end is not far away!" Step forward and step into the city pool! The situation changed suddenly, the surrounding ruins rolled up, and turned into a desolate dead city in an instant. The tombs cracked and the bones broke through the earth! In the deep and incomparable cave, the sound of ghost crying came out, curled around the top of the city, circled and pressed down, giving people a feeling of urgency. A blood red flame rushed from the cave, just like the scene of hell, and rows of figures circled out in mourning. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there are six chapters, the goal is in the front Chapter 271 "Again." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The scene in front of him was similar to that outside. The tomb cracked and corpses climbed out. Strangely, they didn''t turn into the original shape or the shape of dead bodies. They staggered towards them. Juyoujing coughed twice and then pulled out her own snow. The air was filled with a pungent smell of death, which made Jiang Kang sick. And orange Youjing has no feeling. He came out of the sea of corpses and blood in the past. He has already adapted to these. "There''s no other way but to kill it." Orange Youjing, carrying the snow, slashed at the front! The tragic white light was drawn from the snow, and the white bones that had just climbed out immediately fell down. "So weak?" Jiang Kang frowned. Something''s wrong. "Hurry up, they are absorbing the dead breath here, and will gradually strengthen!" Juyoujing found a dead body with its mouth open. The whale swallowed the black breath around it. The breath on her body was soaring! "Rush!" When Jiang Kang saw something was wrong, his hand flashed red. The blade of sanctions had been started. The knife light was vertical and horizontal. They buried their heads in fear of accidents. "Try to get around the pit!" Jiang Kang roared and felt the pressure rising. The bodies around him became denser and the flesh became harder. Fortunately, the blade of sanctions in his hand can help him recover quickly, otherwise he really can''t support it, while orange Youjing brings his own blood back effect. They are still strong and kill all the way. Gradually, in order to avoid the huge pit, they entered a huge palace like building. Many corpses behind him stopped. It seemed that he was afraid of the building and didn''t dare to get too close. A huge black palace, the black gate has fallen on the ground. When Jiang Kang came to him, the Palace door suddenly rose up and stopped him. With the blade of sanctions in his hand, the door made a crisp metal sound. Looking back at the bodies behind them, they seemed to find that Jiang Kang and others couldn''t get in. They suddenly became positive and crowded forward to come over. Jiang Kang felt numb on his scalp. He stretched out his hand and pushed hard, but there was no response. "Jump in." Juyoujing reluctantly said, Jiang Kang instantly felt a little silly. He took a breath, bounced under his feet and jumped up. At the peak of the day after tomorrow, it''s nothing to jump tens of meters. At present, Jiang Kang''s body is vertical, but there is a pressure on the top, but Jiang Kang''s body is involuntarily pressed down! "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang looked frightened. The corpse behind them forced over again. It can be seen that they are quite cautious! "I''ll try." Orange Youjing said, a pair of wings appeared behind him, fluttering and flying, but they dissipated automatically at the top and couldn''t enter. "Shit, there''s such a ghost thing. Is there anything good in it?" Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly lit up. The palace, it''s normal to have good things "Go and hide first, or these people behind you can''t get rid of it!" Orange Youjing said, pulled out his own snow and cut down with a knife at the front door. When I heard it, sparks splashed everywhere, but the door was unharmed! "Let''s try!" Jiang Kang drank heavily, and they both lifted their swords at the same time! When! Similarly, Mars is everywhere. Although the blade of sanctions is sharp, it still can''t cut into this heavy door. "Shit!" Jiang Kang was completely angry. He directly took out the overlord tripod, raised it with force, let Ju Youjing clear the people behind him, and then rushed over with an arrow step. The big tripod in your hand suddenly bumped forward! Boom! With a bang, Jiang Kang was shocked to crack the tiger''s mouth, and the gate opened a gap. He quickly took back his overlord tripod. The rumbling sound sounded, and the heavy black metal door opened impressively! Sila! A corpse rushed up and pulled on Jiang Kang''s shoulder, revealing dripping blood and wounds. "Get in!" Jiang Kang ignored the counterattack, got rid of the other party, and then couldn''t wait to enter the dusty palace. "Attention!" When he was just getting started with his front foot, the orange Youjing behind him drank softly, and the knife in his hand was already dancing. Around Jiang Kang''s body, more than a dozen shadows have quietly emerged. Walking in the dark palace, they throw out black hooks and locks in their hands and come at Jiang Kang. "Huh?" Jiang Kang was surprised. He turned quickly. The blade of sanctions shook in his hand. Three iron chains had been cut off between the gold and iron blows. The shadow increased rapidly and spread all over the palace in the blink of an eye. The hook lock was constantly thrown out and ran to kill Jiang Kang He left the entanglement of the dead bodies and was surrounded by these things in the blink of an eye. Jiang Kang was also angry and started to fight with a knife. The people in front of them were all wearing cold armor. They should be the guards in the imperial palace. They held both knives and guns, shook the iron chain and attacked Jiang Kang. Orange Youjing quickly turned into the battlefield. His knife was very fast. It shook with snow-white light and quickly cut off the hook lock around. They leaned against each other behind and stared at the enemy in front of them. "Rush into the hall and have a look!" With a loud drink, orange Youjing''s body has risen from the ground, waving a long knife in his hand, and the knife light cuts into a row of black shadows. Those shadows lost their hooks and locks and took down their blades from behind to block the attack of the other party. When! With a sound, all the blades were disconnected, and a Taoist shadow fell down together. The momentum at the foot of juyoujing changed, and the whole person jumped up and swept out with a knife. The retrogressive figure had no time to respond, and the incoming knife light had brought a bloody flower. His head fell to the ground one by one, and his body turned down from the top of the palace. "Kill!" Jiang Kang also drank with a deep voice. The sword in his hand lit up and swept thousands of troops! The shadows fell one by one, and then someone made up for them, one after another, countless. "Enter the hall!" Orange Youjing offered two separate bodies again, and the three figures urged the unique skill at the same time, killing a path of blood. "Huangji overlord cut!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily and took out a big gun at will. After a move, the gun split, and they also rushed into the steps under the hall. The people behind them suddenly stopped, just like those corpses stopped outside, and dared not step into the hall.. "Go up!" Juyoujing seemed to become very clear, like a living map, rushing up with Jiang Kang. Chapter 272 "Why are you here?" Jiang Kang frowned, because after arriving here, he vaguely heard the sound of time. With the continuous upward, the sound became more and more obvious and clear. "I feel that the people outside should be civilians. They dare not enter the palace; These people are guards, and they are bound to dare not enter the hall. " Orange Youjing frowned and said, but there was a strange smell in her heart. Yes, why did you come to this place? Why on earth? They went up the steps, and the sound of time walking in their ears became clearer. At the gate of the main hall stood four guards with swords, with precious swords inserted in their bodies. Stand straight, but they are human Yong. When Jiang Kang and Ju Youjing came to them, the ceramics outside Renyong''s body suddenly began to crack and pieces fell from his body. "Human breath, raw breath!" Orange Youjing said, the snow has come out of its sheath! Shua! The ceramics on the two men Yong completely fell off, revealing their intact bodies. At this time, the snow came mercilessly, depriving them of their strange life. Jiang Kang also noticed something wrong. As soon as the blade of sanctions turned, he cut the two guards on the other side to the ground. After these guards were killed, they slowly turned into dust and fell on the ground. Jiang Kang thought that these people would be reborn, just like this city. With the blade of sanctions in his hand, Jiang Kang walked into the hall that had not been closed. The main hall is as deep as the Jinluan Hall of the earth Forbidden City. Different from the solemn splendor of Jinluan hall, the whole body of this hall is dark. In the same way, the two rows are full of people, just like the scene in the early morning on TV. These people, like the guards with knives outside, have become people. Jiang Kang and Ju Youjing looked at each other, and then both sides pulled out their weapons with tacit understanding at the same time, and suddenly waved and chopped in front of them. At this moment, the ceramics outside those people burst open, and the ministers in the upper court opened their eyes one by one, just about to stop the sudden knife light and sword light! Tick, tick! Tick, tick! Tick, tick! A very fast and clear voice sounded! In the center of the hall, two coffins with special shapes are stored there. One mouthful is the color of gold and the other is the color of black gold. In front of the two coffins, there are two huge clocks. It was from the clock that the sound of slag came. The ministers stopped at the sound of the clock, and then a strange smile appeared on their faces. The light of the sword is coming, and so is the light of the sword. Shua! The heads were thrown up in order, and the two rows of figures fell down. "Huh?" Looking at two coffins and two clocks, Jiang Kang and orange Youjing were stunned. Is this the voice of time all the way? Boom! The pottery figurines, who lost their heads, still did not let go of themselves. With a bang in place, they were blown to pieces. "Why did they suddenly stop?" Jiang Kang was curious and puzzled. "It seems to have something to do with the clock." Juyoujing frowned and covered his chest with one hand, frowning deeper. His hands fluctuated and fluctuated, as if following a special rhythm, with an unpredictable light in his eyes, staring at the black coffin, and then turning his head, staring at the golden coffin. "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Kang became more and more confused. There seemed to be something wrong with Ju Youjing. "I don''t know, but I have a feeling of belonging..." he murmured, making Jiang Kang sweat all over. "Are you kidding?" "It should be an illusion." Frowning and stretching, it seemed that orange Youjing couldn''t help taking a step forward and approached the coffin. "What are you going to do!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help shouting. "The coffin is placed in the main hall of the palace. Look at the appearance of those ministers. Who do you think is lying here?" Orange Youjing asked. Jiang Kang was stunned and immediately said, "what you said is that this is their boss?" "It''s very possible. Maybe with this coffin, you can get rid of those followers outside." Jiang Kang followed. They came to the coffin. The ticking sound of time rotation became louder. It seemed that with a strange magic, the dust on the coffin kept falling. "What''s going on?" A bad idea flashed through Jiang Kang''s heart, as did orange Youjing! "We lifted the black coffin and rushed out!" He pointed to the black coffin and said. "Why is it black?" "Feel!" Orange Youjing said, hurried down, grabbed the coffin with both hands, lifted it up, and didn''t move! Tick, tick, tick! At the moment, the hour hand on the coffin was turning back quickly. This strange hour hand made Jiang Kang''s heart hair for no reason. He quickly started together to help Ju Youjing lift the coffin, and then put it on his shoulder! At this time, the golden coffin exploded with a touch, and the hula vertical rotation was almost to the extreme! "Don''t look, let''s go!" Orange Youjing hurried and hurried forward with her feet. As soon as Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and carried the huge coffin, he rushed out. Bang! Suddenly, the gate of the palace slammed shut. Looking at this scene, Jiang Kang was surprised. Orange Youjing had already pulled out his own snow and chopped it at the gate! The sabre light hunting was about to reach the gate, but it suddenly became lax, as if it had never appeared before. The golden coffin also rang. They both turned around and turned pale in an instant. It''s open. "I finally came back. Why did I leave?" A delicate and gentle voice came out of the coffin. Chapter 273 A bright golden light came out of the coffin. The dazzling light ended and a woman''s shadow appeared. Graceful, covered with golden light, but with a fox like face, incomparably charming and charming. She was wearing long golden boots, and her snow-white thigh above her knee was exposed to the air. Her eyes were fixed on juyoujing. A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face! "This... Do you know?" Jiang Kang was extremely shocked and looked at juyoujing around him. "I said no, do you believe it?" Juyoujing frowned and then covered his chest with one hand. Jiang Kang found that he seemed to fall in love with this action since he entered the hall. "Sure enough, you have forgotten too much." After the golden light converged, even if the woman was wearing a golden armor, she still couldn''t cover the awe inspiring evil spirit of her body, and a strong dead spirit began to appear on the golden armor. Feeling the momentum of the other party, Jiang Kang quickly used his peeping eyes. "The self styled dead spirit Nu Wa: Nu Wa''s evil body, a degenerate who lives into death. Current level: level 40, corresponding to world level: congenital peak. The system specially prompts: the opponent''s energy is recovering rapidly, and his cultivation is improving. " Jiang Kang is stupid. Nuwa''s evil body?! Nuwa, the legendary Virgin mother who created man, is one of the highest gods in myths and legends. This is so special... What''s going on? "She''s procrastinating. Solve her quickly!" Orange Youjing drank deeply, but the snow in his hand took it out and directly split it at the woman opposite! "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were wide. He thought they were lovers. Could it be that they fell in love and killed each other? He suddenly felt that his brain was not enough. What kind of game was this! "Hector... Hehe! " Nu Wa''s evil body made a strange sound. I don''t know whether it was laughing or coughing. At the moment when the knife light fell, she entered the coffin and then suddenly shrank back! When! A knife cut into the air. At the same time, the breath of the other party soared, reached the critical point of breakthrough in the blink of an eye, and was still climbing! "Lying trough, what level of existence did this guy have before?" Jiang Kang almost stares at his eyes. His upgrade is faster than himself, and he doesn''t take drugs! The blade of sanctions in his hand turns and sweeps a sword light towards the coffin. The coffin turned again and stopped Jiang Kang''s sword light with the back. "Get out of here!" Since he started, there was no need to keep his hand. Jiang Kang''s face was cold, and the big tripod appeared in his hand and collided with the coffin in front! With a bang, the coffin fell to the ground. The golden figure rushed over and landed firmly on the throne! Look again, the realm has reached Hedao! Jiang Kang''s hands trembled. This is NIMA''s Juyoujing didn''t attack again, because the other side was strong enough, and the momentum had stopped. They missed the best opportunity. Perhaps that opportunity could not be grasped. "Do you want to face life and death with me?" The woman sitting above stretched out her hand and pointed to orange Youjing. Her black lips closed one by one, and her face was always filled with an evil smile. Jiang Kang accepted his big tripod. He felt that there was always something fishy between the two people. It seemed that he didn''t have much to intervene. After rubbing his hands, Jiang Kang said, "why don''t you talk and I''ll go out first?" No one paid attention to him. The man on the throne was always staring at Orange Youjing, as if waiting for his answer. Juyoujing didn''t answer, but made that action again and covered his heart with his hand! He''s listening to his inner voice. "Do you feel that this is where you belong?" The other party didn''t answer. The woman opened her mouth again and began to say to orange Youjing. Orange Youjing frowned and still didn''t speak. "Stay. This is where you should stay. Only by staying here can you reach your peak." The people on the throne sent out an invitation again, and the plump hips moved to one side, leaving a place for the throne. She patted the seat beside her with her hand and said to orange Youjing, "sit down." "Shit, there was an affair!" Jiang Kang simply stepped back and planned to see the play. "I''m awake." Juyoujing said something, which made Jiang Kang a little unclear. The next second, he understood. Juyoujing put down his hand, then took his knife and walked towards each other. "Good." A smile of victory appeared on the face on the throne, and he continued to follow his finger towards orange Youjing. "Come on..." "Wipe, if you call me over, I''ll give her a chair shock!" Looking at the snow-white and black thigh, Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva. This woman, with a unique flavor, is not seen before. Juyoujing walked forward, as if she really listened to each other. Up to her! Ju Youjing steps with a bow, and the blade is drawn down! The snow-white knife sliced out and tore a hole in the ground of the hall. Seeing that orange Youjing had started, Jiang Kang''s idea immediately withdrew from the crooked, waved the blade of sanctions in his hand, and cut it directly at the woman on the throne. The light of sabre and sword came to my face in an instant! "Sure enough!" Nu Wa''s evil body was stunned in her eyes, and then she laughed. Even people with the throne suddenly flew up and immediately avoided the dagger Gang sword Qi. "Now you can''t." Nu Wa shook her head obliquely, with contempt in her eyes. "Kill!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily and killed the past with his sword. His mind sank into his endless ring. In addition, the snow colored knife has arrived! Both came at the same time and cut each other into Nu Wa''s evil body. "You can''t kill me!" The woman suddenly drank, and the sharp voice made the whole hall roar. Then, she stretched out a pair of hands shrouded in black air, one left and one right caught Jiang Kang''s blade of sanctions and the fine snow in orange right Beijing. "This... How could it be! " Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, then his left hand turned over, and a big black tripod appeared, smashing directly on the other party''s forehead! "Overlord tripod!" Nu Wa''s evil body screamed and recognized the tripod at a glance! She didn''t have time to stop, so the overlord tripod smashed a positive one, and immediately flew out upside down, and the king chair under her body was shocked and flew away. The body soared into the air, and Nu Wa''s evil body shouted wildly. "It''s you, his descendants. I''ll kill you, kill you!" The author yuan Daojun said: there are three chapters Chapter 274 Look again, the other party has reached level 43! Jiang Kang''s heart is terrible. Unexpectedly, this woman is Li Zun''s enemy. It''s unlucky! Bursts of shouting, the woman turned her palm, and the golden coffin flew up below. She caught it with one hand and smashed it at Jiang Kang! Boom! There was a loud noise. There was the sound of gold and iron around Jiang Kang''s ears. The roar made his ears directly splash blood. As soon as I was dizzy, I almost fainted. "You die!" Nu Wa''s evil body seemed to have completely lost her mind, roared angrily, and the golden coffin in her hand fell down again! When! Another earth shaking noise. Jiang Kang''s hand was soft and almost didn''t support it. He was surprised. Why is this woman so powerful!? And the coffin in her hand can resist the supreme weapon in her hand. What is it!? "I''ll kill you!" Nu Wa''s evil body roared as before, and another coffin fell heavily. Two people have no moves. One carries the big tripod to death, and the other holds the coffin with golden light and bombards it constantly, like a bell! With another blow, the ground under Jiang Kang''s feet suddenly burst, and his body was short, and he fell down. There is a severe pain in the body everywhere, especially in the joints. It''s too much to eat! "Sleeping trough... Help." Jiang Kang opened his mouth and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the orange Youjing on one side and found that the boy was standing there in a daze! holy crap Jiang Kang almost didn''t explode in situ. He was smashed like a hamster. His teammates were dazed and made chicken feathers at this time! Hoo! When the wind sounded, the golden coffin fell down again and hit hard! He fell on the coffin. This time, Jiang Kang couldn''t help it. He puffed out a mouthful of blood. His feet had fallen below his knees. "I can''t kill him. I want to kill you. I can use the overlord tripod. It seems that you are not simple. Kill you and destroy his hope!" Nu Wa''s evil body was crazy and shouted, which made Jiang Kang feel uncomfortable and oppressed. Who did you provoke? The ancestors have caused trouble. Why should they be counted on his head? Boom! There was also bleeding in his nose. Jiang Kang felt a great pressure on his chest and was about to lose his support! "Smelly woman, if you do it again, I''ll fight with you!" Jiang Kang roared and was on the verge of explosion. If you go on like this, you must let the other party die like this. The tone is so oppressive that Jiang Kang is willing to let go and be cruel to each other! Boom! I couldn''t help but say that another coffin fell down. "Oh!" The blood is vomited out, rolling like the water poured out after the cup is buckled. At the same time, the seven orifices are red and dripping with blood! "Shit!" Scolded, his thigh has completely disappeared into the ground! Jiang Kang held up his hand and raised the overlord in his hand! "King gu!" "Don''t worry!" At this time, orange Youjing''s indifferent voice came over. Jiang Kang looked back hard and almost cried. Brother, is your daze finally over? Orange Youjing quietly looked at Nu Wa''s evil body above and said, "stop, or you''ll regret it. Nu Wa''s evil body was stunned, and then she laughed wildly, and her evil Qi burst out: "it''s up to you, it''s up to you now!?" "By me, by me, orange right Beijing." His tone was still plain. The snow in his hand turned over and inserted it into his chest! "No!" Nu Wa''s evil body shouted, and Jiang Kang was frightened for a moment. Want to threaten each other with suicide? Boom! The golden coffin fell on the ground. Nu Wa''s evil body plumped down and grabbed it at Orange Youjing. It''s late! The snow knife was smoothly inserted into the chest, and then a thing full of death was taken out. It should be the heart. Jiang Kang can only speculate so, because he can''t see clearly. This thing is surrounded by black light, which can''t be seen at all. It shook like a beating heart. Tick tock! Among them, there was a beating sound. Three pairs of eyes, instant focus! Juyoujing''s hand tightened slightly! "Ah!" Nu Wa''s evil body covered her heart with one hand and gave a scream. Her body was soft and half knelt on the ground! Orange Youjing''s face became very pale, but her eyes were very firm and stared at Nu Wa''s evil body in front of her. "Let''s leave, or we''ll end together!" "I don''t!" She roared, and there was a crazy color on her beautiful face, which she didn''t want to call, and rushed at Orange Youjing. Look like that, it''s to take away what may be the heart! "You can''t do it!" Juyoujing suddenly roared, the blue hair on her shoulder danced, and her hand grabbed it! Tick tock! Tick tock! The sound of time suddenly became urgent, and the black thing shrank suddenly. At the same time, Nu Wa''s evil body gave a scream and fell to the ground. "For... Why..." She asked hard, but she didn''t have the strength to get up again. "Go!" Orange Youjing stared at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang gritted his teeth, took his overlord tripod, wiped the blood on his face and jumped up from the pit. Then he came to the dark coffin and carried it. "You, don''t move!" Nu Wa''s evil body screamed, which made Jiang Kang''s hands tremble. Her voice seemed to penetrate her soul. "Ah!" The next second, she screamed again. At the same time, orange Youjing''s voice was shaking and staggering back! "Go back, go back to your coffin!" Orange Youjing pointed to the golden coffin. Nu Wa''s evil body was in great pain. She gave out the last unwilling thought, flashed and entered the golden coffin. Jiang Kang rushed over quickly, picked up the lid of the coffin and covered it! At the moment under the cover, Nu Wa''s evil body seemed to repent and was about to rush up! Orange''s right hand tightened again. "Ah!" Scream, cover! There was a roar of silence. Chapter 275 Poop! Orange Youjing sat down feebly and hung his head heavily. "Orange right Beijing." Jiang Kang was smashed for a long time and didn''t feel well, but he was still worried about orange Youjing and hurried over. Orange Youjing raised her head slightly and almost startled Jiang Kang. His pale face was like a corpse, his seven orifices were covered with blood, and his lips were black and ugly. He raised his hand hard and stuffed the thing that might be the heart into his chest. The dark light lit up, and the wound was healing quickly. "My darling, you have a wonderful body." Jiang Kang smacked his tongue. "Help me... Open this coffin." Juyoujing said. After hearing this, Jiang Kang felt a little uneasy. He smiled bitterly and said, "elder brother, what was put out of the coffin just now? In case another one jumps out here, don''t our brothers have to explain here?" "This is empty." Orange Youjing shook his head. Although the thing was stuffed back into his chest, he was still confused and shook his head. He seemed to be dying at any time, and his will became blurred. Jiang Kang stopped procrastinating and immediately opened the coffin cover. It was really empty! In the black coffin was a dark fog, and first there was a black hole, and the edge of the coffin could not be seen. Juyoujing put his hands on the coffin. As soon as he made an effort, he turned in, roared and loaded it. Jiang Kang was foolish. The coffin is still dark, and the orange Youjing is gone! "Big change, my God, are you still there?" Jiang Kang hesitated and stretched out his hand. After all, he didn''t dare to go in, but shouted into the coffin. It was empty inside. After Jiang Kang shouted out, he felt he was in an empty world. "I... I''m fine. You cover the coffin and carry it to your destination!" The voice of juyoujing came out of the dark world, far away, like a world away. "And... When you reach the sky, put me on it and don''t take me out..." Juyoujing said. "What, you let me leave you here?" Jiang Kang asked in surprise. "Yes... It''s temporary. It won''t take long. I''ll come out by myself." Orange Youjing said hard. "I''m seriously injured and need to sleep. Please help me cover the coffin, please." "OK." Jiang Kang nodded, grabbed the lid of the coffin and closed it heavily. With a roar, the door opened at the moment when the coffin closed. Jiang Kang carried the huge black gold coffin and went out the door. Walking down the steps of the palace, the figures in front still gathered there. Jiang Kang frowned. The blade of sanctions had appeared in one hand. If he couldn''t rush out, he had to go back. When he came to the front, those figures retreated. They automatically stepped back to give way. "The reason for this coffin?" Slightly surprised, Jiang Kang''s steps are still firm. Although the coffin was heavy, it was also within the bearing range of Jiang Kang. He carried the coffin and walked straight on! On the road, those dead bodies all gave way to the road, and Jiang Kang was able to pass without effort. But he was hurt after all, and he was the only one left. He stopped and put the coffin beside him, so that those around him didn''t dare to come near. He took out the Green King crystal and thought about it, but he didn''t dare to use it. When it comes to congenital, the soul is independent, and he can''t guarantee whether there will be any accident. After resting for a while, Jiang Kang stood up again, He carried the coffin and walked forward with firm steps. Unconsciously, he came to the front of the big pit. The fire red light in the pit was directly projected. There were winding roads close to the edge of the pit, like the road from hell to the world. On this road, you can see the figures coming out slowly. The pace was slow and shaky, and his eyes looked at Jiang Kang greedily. There are men and women, old and young, dressed or naked, some as white as jade, some covered with stains, and others with flames. Some are laughing, some are crying, some have a warm face, some have a cruel face Thousands of people and thousands of expressions are facing Jiang Kang. They walked out of the pit, but stopped in front of Jiang Kang, and then slowly stepped back. Jiang Kang felt something and held the coffin forward. They retreated again. Jiang Kang understood in an instant and walked past with big steps. The people in front retreated in panic and entered the pit again. They are afraid of this coffin! With the amulet, Jiang Kang was determined and hurried, forcing these people to retreat until they completely entered the pit. When he came to the edge of the round pit, Jiang Kang couldn''t help looking down Woo woo! Crying sounded. The world of fire was a purgatory. Jiang Kang saw countless people struggling and crying in it. It turned into coke in the flame, but it couldn''t die. There were many lights on it, and it was sucked into a dark hall. In the dark hall, a huge hole opened upward to receive coke falling down one after another. The cold black air from the dark pit filled the hall. A figure lay on the edge of the pit, feeling a black knife in his hand, wearing iron black armor and helmet. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked over with cold eyes. Jiang Kang had a headache. He felt as if his head had been smashed. As soon as his feet were soft, he almost fell down! Chapter 276 "Don''t look!" The goddess who had been silent spoke for the first time. A warm current appeared in the endless ring, which rushed directly into Jiang Kang''s brain and made him wake up briefly. With a sudden pull of his head, cold sweat has spread all over his body! "What a terrible existence. Who is he?" "An irresistible enemy, don''t look at it again. If it weren''t for the endless space, I couldn''t save you." The voice of the goddess was extraordinarily cautious. Wiped the sweat on his head, Jiang Kang said with a bitter smile: "thank you very much. Indeed, curiosity killed the cat. The Nu Wa evil body just now, do you know what''s going on, and orange Youjing." The goddess was silent. After a long time, she said, "here, I can''t activate my soul for a long time. It''s a great harm to me. Be more careful." He said nothing. Jiang Kang''s heart moved. She was avoiding this topic! Even if what she said is true, she will be hurt here, but there is no need to avoid the topic directly! "She must know something, and the Nu Wa evil body and Li Zun hate very much, and she has an affair with the supreme. The relationship is very complicated..." Jiang Kang went on talking to himself. The goddess in the endless ring gave a meal, and then the black robe shook. "This hateful boy knows nonsense. When he gets out of here, the palace must tear that smelly mouth!" After walking through the deep pit, the mountain in front of me has become clear. "Is that the sky hanging high?" Carrying the coffin, Jiang Kang looked up hard and took a look at the towering mountain in front of him. Alone, a black mountain stands in front and rises abruptly on the bare ground. There is an unparalleled breath flowing on it. The peak is majestic and straight into the black sky. It is majestic and directly pushed into heaven, giving people a heavy feeling of darkness. When you walk in front of you, your heart becomes tense unconsciously. When I came here, the rumbling sound of water seemed to ring in my ears, and the earth under my feet was constantly shaking. Look again, there is a yellow water waterfall flowing on the black mountain, pouring down from the endless peak, leading to the unknown underground world. The current is very magnificent and powerful, like a river hanging upside down. I don''t know where so much water comes from. The water is pure yellow, yellow does not see any other color, which is in line with the name of the underground yellow spring. Here, it has its own unique name, flying three thousand. Gradually, he walked into the mountain, and the terrible breath became more and more heavy, which made Jiang Kang go very hard. The more difficult it is, the more powerful it is. Some seal in the body is slowly opening. "Blood force recovery starts. The current blood force is 59.95%..." Jiang Kang was stunned. Then he felt comfortable. His efforts were always rewarded. It won''t be long before he can break through to 60%. The recovery of this thing is extremely slow, but it is still making progress. Walking into the mountain, Jiang Kang felt more frightened, like someone staring at him on the top of the mountain. It''s like someone put a sword around his neck. The edge makes people panic. With a deep breath, Jiang Kang stepped forward again. At the foot of the mountain, a huge figure sat there, emitting a boundless breath. Around his body, there were gaps in the space, and the black-and-white chaos rose up and down, which made people afraid and afraid to approach. The coffin on the top of the head vibrated. I don''t know whether it was excited or afraid. "Go around?" Jiang Kang gritted his teeth, but he was desperate. Under the ten thousand feet high hanging, a real moonlight rose. The bright moonlight fell white light, guiding the way ahead and laying out the unique road behind the huge body. Sword road. It is made of countless horizontal blades, and the most dazzling sharp blade shines in the moonlight. This is the only way up. One step closer, Jiang Kang felt that the whole world had changed. Here, it seems that everything is no longer under your control! It''s like a new world. All the laws around it have changed. Here, all definitions and science are useless, and the cultivation of heaven can''t be displayed. Boom! A knife Qi appeared in the sky and fell towards Jiang Kang Jiang Kang''s face tightened and flashed away, but he found that his speed was surprisingly slow, as if he had been slowed down 10000 times. The light of the knife fell down and chopped straight down from Jiang Kang''s head. At this moment, Jiang Kang felt as if he had been pulled clean in an instant, and then hung in the cool wind. In other words, the wind poured into his body and showed everything he had. The whole person''s heart is empty, and his mind is also blank. The dark Qi of the whole body broke away like a tide. If it wasn''t for the power of blood, it would have become an ordinary person now. Then, the wind of time kept blowing down, and everything on the mountain was changing. The wind blew on Jiang Kang without any effect. In addition to Jiang Kang, there is another thing that is not controlled by the wind, that is the tall body in front of Jiang Kang. His robes were torn to pieces, and his hair turned yellow and scattered on his wrinkled face. Although that face has undergone vicissitudes of life, you can see the heroic spirit of the past. His hands hung on both sides of his body, holding tightly, holding a handful of old iron sheets in his hands. In the past, it must have been a great magic weapon. Now it has become like this. The boundless pressure and the terror of knife cutting come from this person! Jiang Kang was startled and immediately reacted. His eyes immediately stared round! This familiar feeling, under the podium of the supreme space, this is a supreme body! Only the supreme body can survive in the wind of time, and only the supreme weapon has the qualification to become waste. In addition, everything else will turn into ashes! Why? Why does the supreme being die because of the passage of time, but the supreme body after death can survive in the passage of time? It''s puzzling. Jiang Kang took a step forward. The supreme sitting figure raised his head with a Shua! Chapter 277 "Boom!" Jiang Kang was struck by lightning. His steps stopped instantly, his cold sweat flowed, his skin was involved, and a sense of fear hit his heart. The supreme who has died here for countless years can still wake up! Then i Mole ant, real mole ant! He felt the supreme power in the supreme space. It was really a fist that could crack the sky and a foot that could break the earth. This kind of self-cultivation, it is estimated that the momentum of the other party can make yourself die! A supreme master, just woke up and looked at himself In front of the mountain, it seemed that it suddenly fell down and collapsed on Jiang Kang. The boundless pressure came like half of the sea water. Jiang Kang remembers that there is a knowledge point on the earth, that is, the pressure in the deep water area of the sea is very high! Can crush an iron ball easily. Now Jiang Kang has that feeling. He wants to be close to the ground and reduce the pressure with the help of the height of being one with the ground to save his life. He has no instinct for dignity. You can kneel down in front of greatness, but you can''t bend your knees to power. This is the choice of almost every modern person and every person with freedom consciousness, and it is also the bottom line! He was still staring at himself. His body was still half lying, but his momentum was as majestic as the sky and as deep as the sea. Those eyes, endless, are the glory of the past, the peak of the world, and his proud style. The temples are snow-white. What is engraved in the vicissitudes of life is regret. It is the sigh of a strong guy for time, and the helplessness in the face of years He struggled, he forced the crossing, he strived forward, he walked at the peak of the world, the people of the whole continent looked down on him and felt his majesty. Everyone lived under his aura and was overwhelmed. How many girls are looking forward to having a look with the supreme; How many young people sigh that they can''t be so adult. How many strong people fell and sighed, looked at his powerful back and wept for themselves. One life, one supreme, no repeat. He is invincible and lonely. Ten thousand years is long, but also short. No matter how far you go, you can still see the end. How can such a strong man be satisfied. He is not reconciled. He wants to fight his own way of long life. He wants to become the Supreme Master of the world forever and live forever in the world! Relatives, friends and beauties left him one by one. In his grief, he saw the helplessness of life and the ruthlessness of years. Looking back, in addition to heartache, he was angry. He should continue to move forward, break all the shackles, walk out of his own way, or rush out of the end, and remain forever! He wants to see how this terrible world, that frightening time, works! When he came here, it was endless regret Looking at each other like this, the pressure of the other party becomes gentle. There is no sharp look in his eyes. At the moment, he seems to be an old man again. "I... Succeeded..." He spoke! He spoke! He''s still alive! Jiang Kang''s cold hair stood like a hedgehog, and his eyelashes had been completely wet with cold sweat. This strong man who died before endless years, he is still alive! This is really a terrible result. If the news gets out, how much sensation will it cause? Which pioneer of Fengtian family did he come here for the eye of time? "Go to the bottom of the mountain..." He spoke again. His voice was gentle and neutral. When he spoke, he flew with a golden lotus in his mouth. The infinite Tao rhyme bloomed in the corners of his mouth, allowing Jiang Kang to see the most magical and great power in the world. The space around him was constantly broken and then regenerated, which seemed unable to stop the terrorist power of his flesh. In other words, he can no longer control the energy of his body. Jiang Kang remembered that under the Taoist platform, the terrible pressure of Li Zun also made his body unbearable. Supreme, this is really a group of incomprehensible terrorist beings. Just being close to their bodies is unbearable. Terrible! "The years are running out..." Word by word, sentence by sentence, he spoke very slowly and laboriously. The terrorist power brought out in his speech was not what he wanted, but naturally generated. The supreme realm, when you raise your hand and throw your foot, will be a mountain collapse. Their bodies are the most terrible weapons in the world, from which people despair and power are derived. "Gather together with supreme power and seal yourself..." The Golden Lotus spread into light and spread everywhere, causing an earth shaking image. The mountain peaks were shaking, the land was collapsing, the trees in the distance were shaking, and then suddenly exploded. Three thousand flew, but the flow was cut off, and the water stopped in the air. In the infinite pit, the figure lying and sitting suddenly opened his eyes, and the big knife clanked in his hand. He stood up and opened his terrible eyes. The dark world disappeared in his eyes. His eyes seemed to be immersed in the whole world! "He''s not dead yet!" He grabbed the knife in his hand, looked up tightly, looked at the world above, and felt the terrible breath outside, the unique supreme breath. In the pit circling path, countless souls like creatures made bursts of howling and fled back from above. On the sea surface of the western regions, golden light roads emerge directly, and the waves explode layer by layer, stirring the waves and stirring the whole ocean. A group of low flying blood clans were extremely thrilled. Before their bodies were swept up, they were swept by the golden light, and then turned into a rain of blood. Another golden light, the blood rain evaporated completely, as if it had never appeared again. At the exit of the death world, Luna suddenly changed her face. "How can this breath still exist in this world!" With a cry of surprise, he took a piece of moonlight in his hand and directly Shua towards the sky. The moon flew away and left here far away. At Feng Tianxiang''s house, the elder opened his eyes, stood up suddenly, looked up to the west, and his face was pale. "How could this happen? How could this happen? He didn''t die! Why didn''t he die? " Speaking later, the elder roared directly, looking almost crazy. Then he turned around and disappeared. In the snow mountain forbidden area, the white bones stood up again, and the skeleton seemed to shake. "I didn''t wake you up!" The elder came. His voice was a little angry. He stared at the skeleton in front of him and said, "do you know that you have destroyed the hope of our Xiang family!" "Don''t worry, old friend. It''s strong, but it''s getting old." Bai Gu shook his head and sighed: "after all, I can''t get rid of the pursuit of time!" The elder closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and then said, "how did he do it?" "I don''t know." Bai Gu shook his head and sat back with a slap. "But what is certain is that he will really go to the end." Chapter 278 "He survived, too? But the breath is not strong enough. It seems to dissipate, eh. " The man in the dark world shook his head. At the same time, the flames boiling underground in the northern desert also subsided. At the bottom of the Western Ocean, in the surging tide, an ancient palace was projected underwater, and finally hid. In the eastern wasteland and southern Xinjiang, the turbulent energy disappeared again. Like a sudden wind, it hurriedly blew in the world, and then quickly left. It came and went in a hurry. Most people don''t realize it, but those people, those who exist at the top of the world, feel it. All the Fengtian families felt the clear breath "The dead world is the direction of the dead world. Go and find out?" Some people can''t help it, but more of them feel deep fear and despair. Until I felt the faint breath, I was more shocked. A supreme master has been gasping for breath in a special way until now. "Impossible! The last supreme is 50000 years away now. There can be no one else. " Someone shook his head and said, "although this force is terrible, but..." The golden light is spreading, and Jiang Kang is the first to bear the brunt! God knows how desperate his heart is, especially when the energy is pressed over. Just then, there was a ticking sound in the coffin overhead. The voice with a strange force twisted the place where Jiang Kang was, and blocked the golden light with unparalleled power. The Supreme Master raised his head again. It was very difficult. He glanced at the coffin with a deep hatred in his eyes. Gradually, the hatred dissipated again, and his breath became listless. "Let yourself enter the state of death and spread your supreme power, so that a wisp of remnant soul can survive..." Jiang Kang was completely shocked and speechless. Just now, he lost all his skills! Now, is it just a wisp of ghost? "It''s hard to find the way to grow up. If you''re not a God, you have to be a devil..." "How can we be willing to degenerate? The elder has never been so. I can''t open this evil ward off!" What he said puzzled Jiang Kang. "Those who live are better off dying!" He said again, which made Jiang Kang feel inexplicable and good. What''s the matter? Is this? His eyes were firm and somewhat timid, as if worried that he would go astray. He stopped talking and stared at Jiang Kang tightly. A greedy light appeared in his eyes, mixed with some killing intentions. Jiang Kang panicked instantly. He felt that the supreme in front of him wanted to kill himself! His eyes stared at himself, as if a hungry beast was looking at the delicious meat and would rush up in the next second! Jiang Kang was more and more frightened. He moved his steps and wanted to step back. At the moment, I was frightened to find that I could no longer control my body! "How could this happen!" He shouted in his heart, because his mouth couldn''t open, his mind was closed, and he couldn''t communicate with the goddess! This dying supreme can control himself!? And why did he kill himself? The greed in his eyes became more and more prosperous. What stirred was an idea of survival, and the murderous spirit became more fierce. Jiang Kang''s sweat kept rolling down, and death pressed on his head, like a falling butcher''s knife. Unprecedented despair! At the moment, Jiang Kang knew that even if he exhausted his means, he could not be the opponent of this person in front of him. Even if the elder came, there was nothing he could do! A once supreme, even if he is old and dying, is not something that other forces can compete with. Suddenly, the murderous spirit dissipated. "I''m still afraid when I''m dying." He sighed, as if mocking himself, and put down all his thoughts about Jiang Kang''s killing. The mountain pressing on his head was removed in an instant. Jiang Kang took a big breath and felt like he had escaped from death. But in his heart, there was still incomparable doubt. He could not speak or act. He could only stand here and watch the self talk of the former peak in front of him. This is an honor and a terror. "Today, it''s better to dissipate." He said again and looked at Jiang Kang again. He really didn''t have any intention to kill. "All the experiences along the way, all the experiences along the way, and the idea of whether the supreme can live forever are up to you. I hope you can lay a foundation for the latecomers." He smiled and pulled hard at the corners of his mouth. A golden light shot out of his eyes and entered Jiang Kang''s eyes. Scenes of past images bloom rapidly in his eyes. When he came in, he was still a young supreme! Here, he also knows the identity of the other party. The Supreme Master of 300000 years and the founder of Feng Tianjiang family - Jiang Daocheng! He entered here after burying his last son. At that time, he was only four thousand years old. He was not half way to the supreme life of ten thousand years. He still had a long way to go. However, unable to feel the light of survival, he challenged time. He decided to fight time! He entered the dead world. Along the way, the supreme power also launched today''s moving scene! Everything is pushed horizontally! Both poisonous smoke and poisonous insects were crushed at the feet of the supreme. Only the wind of that time kept blowing. Even if the supreme divine power countered, it made him grow old step by step. When he reached the city of death, he was old. One foot falls, the city is empty, and move on. Next to the pit, he bowed his head, looked into the boundless darkness and launched an attack. Below, there is a corresponding. Then, the pit slowly rotated and disappeared. He walked down the mountain and finally reached the end of his life. Looking up, he knew that he was no longer able to go up. He sat down, sealed himself, stripped off his soul and retained it in a unique way. Until today, he woke up again. "The death of the supreme is because of the soul!" He opened his mouth and revealed the secret. At this moment, on the sea of the western regions, thunders fell, sweeping the whole sea area. Chapter 279 "The immortality of God is also because of the soul!" Another sentence tells us that heaven and earth have changed greatly, and different images appear layer by layer. A huge black hole was directly split in the sky, in which endless dark divine light disappeared and came into being, and staggered huge lightning fell on the sea. For a moment, a layer of dead fish turned up on the sea. Once again, the thunder and lightning fell, and these fish disappeared into ash under the heavenly power of thunder and lightning! The waves and water surging under the seabed directly triggered the submarine earthquake and tsunami. The surrounding area is directly broken by the sea water. "Do dying people still want to show off their authority!" An angry drink rang out. From the deep sea aroused a black light, to meet the lightning in the sky! The black light flew up, and the thunder and lightning suddenly broke up and seemed invincible. But the next moment, the falling lightning became more and more fierce and dense, crackling and falling continuously, as if to destroy the whole western world. "Huh? He still has so much strength! " There was an amazing sound in the sea, and the black fog stirred in the sea. "Don''t go! This is heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. It was inspired by him. If we fight again, we will face great disaster! " A warning sounded and the impending black fog stopped. The thunder and lightning became more and more violent, surging and surging, and gathered up to the place where the death world was located. The first place to pass was the place where the blood clan was reborn. Thunder and lightning are the natural enemies of these evil creatures. Now the thunder and lightning attack, and the Mountain Cemetery immediately screamed and turned into dust. Those tombstones and bodies that have not completed evolution have also been destroyed, along with trees, razed to the ground! "Damn, the manufacturing base of blood clan is destroyed!" Someone roared, but he didn''t dare to approach. Jiang Kang looked at the supreme in front of him. After knowing that his life was not in danger, he was still a little relieved. As long as you don''t kill yourself, you can say anything. Moreover, it''s not much to chat with the supreme. Tens of thousands of years have produced a supreme, which most people can''t see. He seemed to be waiting, waiting for something, not in a hurry to speak, but his breath was very weak, even strong. This kind of power is like the brilliance before the curtain falls, the brilliance of the moment the sun sets on a fine sunny day. The next second, maybe it will go out! Jiang Kang can only wait patiently. He doesn''t dare or can''t urge. Until now, he can''t speak. "If I talk to you, someone will eavesdrop. At the last moment when I disperse, the residual supreme power will explode and interfere with the eavesdropping of others." "However, they will be punished by heaven later. I expect they will certainly retreat so as not to get into trouble." Maybe he was going to die. Maybe the Supreme Master also said that he would shine back. His tone was calm, not so hasty, not so hasty. Jiang Kang was surprised and then felt a little bad. The supreme energy is going to explode! Are you dead if you stay so close? At this moment, Jiang Kang wanted to go. He didn''t want to listen. It was too expensive to listen to him with his life. He doesn''t want to hear the big secret and gossip. "You don''t have to panic. The supreme difficult pointed to the coffin held by Jiang Kang and said, "you can hide here and avoid injury." Jiang Kang gasps. That''s good. It''s good not to die. The thunder and lightning became more and more violent. The Supreme Master abandoned half of the topic just mentioned and talked about the great hanging. "I never thought that the law of time here could cause such serious harm to the Supreme Master." He said, his tone filled with reluctance. Jiang Kang thought to himself that if he knew it was such a consequence, he would not come rashly. "I cannot overcome this force." He spoke more bluntly, which made Jiang Kang raise his head suddenly, and also made the eavesdropper''s hand shake in the dark! The Supreme Master can''t overcome this power. Why doesn''t anyone think about it? The source of this force, doesn''t it say "Above the supreme, there should be a realm!" He opened his mouth again, roared, and the fierce lightning fell on an island and directly turned it into fly ash. "Damn, what the hell is that guy revealing!" The roar made the tsunami more and more violent. On the Western sea, the islands with ancient castles slowly calmed down and finally disappeared on the sea. Above the supreme, there is a realm! Jiang Kang''s pupils are dilated, which he guessed for a long time. Otherwise, where does his grade come from more than 90!? Here, he got the supreme recognition! "However, we can''t break through that realm. I feel the shackles of this world to us. I''ve been out, but the aura outside is thinner and doesn''t support our progress at all. After reaching the supreme, all the auras in the world are like your breath. You have reached a state of fullness, and the divine mind can spread to every corner of the world! No entry! When I got here, I knew I was wrong! It must be a power above the supreme, otherwise where is the root of time¡° The Supreme Master''s words are very abstruse. Jiang Kang has trouble listening, but he can barely understand them. The reason for all this is that Jiang Daocheng fell in this place and felt the grandeur of time. This abnormal passage of time made him explore the source of this power. Try to think about it. If the source of time manipulation is the same supreme state, how can Jiang Daocheng grow old here and not retreat? Boom! Finally, the thunder and lightning entered the dead world, quickly spread over and exploded everything. The unique sky of the dead world also churned with thunder clouds. The supreme raised his hand, pointed to the sky and said, "you see, this power is also difficult to guess. The dead world is clearly not the same sky, but he can still come in and can''t be stopped!" Jiang Kang was shocked and speechless. He could only listen blankly. The other party''s understanding was very simple, but it was easy to be ignored when he didn''t say it. People think that heaven and earth are irresistible and unpredictable forces, and greatness should be normal, but from the perspective of supremacy, unexplained doubts arise. Let the power of heaven and earth become more and more mysterious. "Boom!" A thunderbolt fell on the edge of the pit. "Damn, treacherous supreme!" The people in the deep pit gave a unwilling roar and reluctantly retreated back. The huge pit also slowly disappeared to avoid this boundless disaster! "Well, now, only you can hear me." There were rumbling thunder all around, but Jiang Daocheng''s voice was very clear. The sound entered Jiang Kang''s ear. "Open the coffin first and be ready to take refuge at any time." Seeing that the lightning was approaching, the supreme master ordered. Jiang Kang suddenly found that he could move. He quickly obediently opened his coffin and was ready to go in and take refuge at any time! "Here, when I feel the rapid passage of time, I catch the profound meaning of time!" He finally said the key point. The world roared, and all the peaks inside and outside the dead world were cut to the ground by Tianlei! Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to enter the coffin to avoid the disaster. "Don''t worry!" Jiang Daocheng became urgent, and the whole man''s breath became more and more fierce. The ten thousand feet hanging behind him also trembled slightly. "The reason why the Supreme Master aged before his death is because of the joint action of the soul. After death, he survives because the soul has disappeared and the supreme powerful body will exist forever! And the protoss! Their soul is very unique. They abandoned their physical body in the powerful over weighing, condensed the Tao and me in the way of soul, and lived forever! You know, the flesh of the protoss is very different from the supreme. Separately, the supreme body has the capital to live forever, but the protoss soul can! Unfortunately, no physical soul can exist, and the physical body without soul will only become a corpse! Since ancient times, how many supreme tragedies have been born from this! " Boom! Boom! As if to destroy the world, thunder shook the earth, and the island where the dead world was located shook violently, as if it was about to sink! Finally, an uncontrollable thunder came and hit Jiang Kang''s head! Chapter 280 "Get out!" Jiang Daocheng suddenly raised his head and shouted angrily at the thunder above his head! This sound of drinking, moving nine days, reaching the hell, all the people in the world tremble! At present, Jiang Kang seemed to see a supreme being at the peak! With this roar, Jiang Daocheng''s snow-white hair danced, and his surging strength came out in an instant, like a world beating rainbow, stabbed it into the sky above his head! With a bang, the thunder disappeared! Around Jiang Kang and Jiang Daocheng, thunder and lightning gave way to a huge range, which seemed to be shocked by the supreme authority. "Get out!" On the whole King continent, the voice rolled and shocked like thunder. Whether in the eastern wilderness, the western regions, the northern desert or the southern Xinjiang, everyone heard it! All the demons shook their heads, and everyone looked up at the sky with a shock in their eyes! Supreme! Speak like the voice of heaven and open your mouth through the world. This is the supreme power and can''t be copied! Jiang Kang was so shocked that he drank and was able to shake the thunder back. It was terrible. The turbulent black air at the bottom of the sea suddenly shook, and then slowly shrank back. "He was so strong. I didn''t expect it. Fortunately, he went to die himself." The voice of the speaker had a feeling of happiness. "There is only one way to live forever, that is soul! People want to live forever, first become the supreme, the supreme does not die, the soul does not die! If you want to become an immortal soul, the key point is... " Speaking of this, he suddenly looked up to the sky. Boom! The thunder came, and the dying supreme opened his mouth, as if to drink it back again. However, after 300000 years of suffering, the remnant soul of the dead has been powerless. Stick to this, the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. He lowered his head and looked at Jiang Kang again. "It''s time. It''s up to you..." Before he finished, he had closed his eyes, and his breath surged up, and the startling energy was about to be released! A strange light flew into Jiang Kang''s mind from the center of his eyebrows and didn''t attract Jiang Kang''s attention. Even if it is residual, it is supreme. It is undoubtedly powerful between heaven and earth! Sleeping trough! Jiang Kang is really annoyed. You said the last few words, brother! Boom! After the death of the Supreme Master, thunder and lightning forced him again. Jiang Kang didn''t have the courage to shock the other party back; Of course, I don''t have that ability. He turned over and rolled directly into the coffin. At the same time, the outside hand took the lid of the coffin and closed it. Endless darkness Boom! The thunder of annihilation fell down with boundless power. It wanted to completely destroy the world and the man who told the secret of heaven and earth! Boom! The sea became hot, the mountains were burning, the darkness everywhere was replaced by fire, and the unique darkness in the dead world was also replaced. All are the pale light brought by Tianlei, which makes the world extremely miserable. The recovery of time is also taken away by lightning. Can they be reborn next time? All this is unknown. In the dead city and palace, everything disappeared, and only the golden coffin was under the roar of lightning. Silver and purple lightning crisscrossed the coffin, and the mysterious power floated from the coffin, which blocked the power of destroying the sky and the earth. Similarly, at the foot of the mountain, under the ten thousand feet hanging high, three thousand people continued to flow down, and the rumbling thunder could not interrupt him. The dark coffin was still strong in the thunder and never died. Finally, the root of sin, the body. The old and majestic corpse represents the corpse at the peak of the whole continent and once overlooks the supremacy of the world. Whether the king or the emperor in the world, in front of the supreme, they are not the first in groups of mole ants, but they are still mole ants. Thunder and lightning roared, roared and ravaged, falling on the former Supreme. They want to destroy him, destroy the sinner who divulges secrets, and destroy the man who dares to provoke Tianwei! Supreme! Thunder light slowly condensed over the supreme body, and then condensed into a beam of light! A unique beam of light, met the first thunder through the world, roared down! At the same time, the residual breath on the supreme has reached the peak! At the moment when the thunder and lightning reached his body, it was suddenly released! Buzz! The space trembled and then burst layer by layer! Layer upon layer, like tempered glass hit by a stone, is slowly breaking. Because the energy is rippling rapidly, an unparalleled red gold light with a burning flame. This is Jiang Daocheng''s fire path and the supreme law of fire! The space was burned, and the surrounding quickly became a black hole. The coffin of Jiang Kang seemed to float into the universe! And the body, the sitting body. Thunder light comes! Fire excitation! The two collided! Boom! With an earth shaking explosion, the thunder initially spread, the fire burst into the sky, and the red and gold light lit up the whole sky! The unique darkness of the death world was completely dispersed for the first time, at the cost of a supreme death. It seems that the blood clan''s words are wrong. Even if the darkness has no mercy on the common people, the light can still come! With unparalleled power, he can break through the darkness and bring hope! The red and golden light diffused in the sky, and the thunder light was constantly disappearing. Their competition withdrew from the dead world, came to the sea, and came to the edge of heaven''s punishment and thunder robbery. There is a continuous reddish gold light on the supreme head, which is his energy feedback. After the death of the Supreme Master, the energy will begin to dissipate and fill between heaven and earth, so that the Supreme Master of later generations can come out again. Jiang Daocheng''s general energy has passed away, which is the residual power of his sealed self. At this moment, it all broke out, no longer slowly, but quickly and quickly returned to the world. The supreme noumenon power also dissipated. From then on, he was just a body. The red and golden light shook in the sky, and the thunder dispersed and disappeared. He won. The supreme won. Jiang Daocheng won. At the last moment of his life, he was still invincible. The last beam of red and gold light left from his spirit. His head naturally hung down and should be satisfied. Invincible life, to the end, still invincible. This is the supreme! Chapter 281 Everyone stared at the sky. Although the earth shaking thunder just now was only in the western regions, it spread over the whole sea area because of its wide range and high density. The whole sky trembled, and countless civilians fell to the ground and cried bitterly, because the end of the world came. Then, you can see that a touch of red and gold light broke through the clouds and scattered the thunder light. The heaven and earth returned to a sunny place and settled down again. It seems that nothing has ever happened. It seems that everything is because of the red and gold light. Many people worshipped and cheered, as if the result had been achieved in the struggle between man and heaven. In fact, it''s just a process. Under the way of heaven, the emerging supreme masters are all warriors. Whether outstanding or cowardly, optimistic or pessimistic, the biggest tragedy that people can''t get rid of comes from destiny. After you were born, while bearing the greatest joy, the greatest tragedy has been waiting for you at the end of life. Death is the end of everything. Whether kings, princes, generals, businessmen, farmers or bitches, they can''t get rid of the shackles of death after all. Days have been winning, the struggle is not over, everyone is on the road! The dead world quieted down. On the lofty peak, a strange light made time ring and energy fall. The supreme body was still intact, sitting or half lying as limply as before, leaning against the towering mountain. The dark coffin is also floating and sinking in the broken space. If the coffin is not special, the turbulent flow of the broken space is enough to tear everything! With the arrival of energy, space is rapidly recombined together. Tick tock! Tick tock! The dead world began to recover, the big pit reappeared, the lost peaks gathered again, and everything came back. Jiang Kang is in a dark world. He vaguely hears the voice of the outside world, but it is not very obvious. It''s like listening to firecrackers in a room with good sound insulation. I thought someone was farting close to the door. His body is constantly falling. There is endless darkness behind him, and there is boundless darkness around him. He can''t see the edge, and everything doesn''t exist. "How could this happen!" He shouted in horror. Is there a world in such a big coffin? Where is the end? Suddenly, a pair of hands appeared behind him, holding his falling body, which made him explode. Is there anything else in this world? No, just another person. "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Juyoujing''s voice sounded in his ear, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. He looked back, but he couldn''t see anything, just the boundless darkness. Suddenly the body trembled. Could it be that orange Youjing died? It was the ghost holding himself. Otherwise, how could he not see it? "I''m not dead." Orange Youjing said again, which made Jiang Kang a little embarrassed. Big brother, you guessed it. "How do I get out?" "When it calms down outside, I''ll take you out." Juyoujing said. Jiang Kang was curious and asked, "can you see outside?" "No." Orange Youjing answered very simply. "Then how do you know it''s quiet outside?" Juyoujing was silent for a moment, and then said, "guess." "Guess... Sleeping trough." Jiang Kang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. When did you become so unreliable? "Then I''d better stay inside a little longer." Jiang Kang said. "No." Juyoujing said, "now I can''t bear the heavy you. I can''t last long." Your sister is... Do you dislike me for being fat? Where am I fat? "I think you are familiar with this coffin." Jiang Kang didn''t say anything, just because it was quiet around. It was quiet all around, and there was only darkness. He dragged his hands behind his back. He hoped that juyoujing would not stop talking for a moment, so as to ensure that the person behind him was him. "You can almost go out." Juyoujing didn''t answer his question, but flew up with Jiang Kang. "No, no, no!" Jiang Kang clearly heard the thunder outside. No, he couldn''t say it clearly. He just heard it. "Let me ask you one more question." "Say it." "I want to take the supreme body away and find a chance to return it to the yuan family. Can I put it in here?" Jiang Kang is quite fond of Jiang Daocheng. First of all, everyone''s surname is Jiang Although he had an inexplicable intention to kill himself, he did not hesitate to tell himself all the discoveries of his life at the last moment. Even without the last point, it was extremely precious, which made Jiang Kang take a lot of detours less. Also, Jiang Kang couldn''t bear to see such a figure die here. "No." Juyoujing ruthlessly refused. He explained: "there is a world in it, but it can''t carry the supreme level strong at present. I can''t tell the specific reason." "All right." In that case, Jiang Kang can only nod helplessly. Later, let''s see if the body can be included in the endless ring. He has never accepted anyone with that ring. "OK, if I delay again, I won''t have the strength to send you out." Orange Youjing said, and then slowly went up with Jiang Kang''s body. Dark, still dark, the body suddenly flew up. There was a roar from above. The lid of the coffin opened and Jiang Kang flew out. He landed steadily on the ground and looked at the lonely figure in front of him. Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing, bowed to each other and said, "thank you very much. I will use your gift to fight a new road." Chapter 282 He swept with divine thoughts, trying to include the supreme body in his endless ring. However, when the mind touched the body, it seemed to touch an iron and steel Mount Tai! It was too heavy to shake, and it made Jiang Kang''s mind ache. "Carry it by hand." With a sigh, Jiang Kang walked over and bowed to each other. "Elder, you are the supreme one. Even if you die, you can''t guard the mountain for others. I''ll take you away today and find a chance to return to the yuan family in the future so that you can return to your hometown." With that, Jiang Kang walked over and grabbed each other''s hand. It is incomparably hard, just like the hardest divine iron in the world. At the same time, a hot feeling hit Jiang Kang''s hand, making him feel uncomfortable. When Zhang Kaiyi saw it, it turned dark! The supreme corpse that has lost energy is still so shocking! Then, Jiang Kang''s mind surged with a reddish gold energy and came to the palm of his hand. The burn of the flame was immediately intact. "What is this?" Jiang Kang was surprised and looked at his arm. There was a red and gold light flowing continuously, which helped him firmly grasp each other''s arm. "The system prompts that extremely powerful energy is found to enter the host!" Jiang Kang was surprised, followed by a joy. "Supreme gift: it comes from the gift of supreme Jiang Daocheng 300000 years ago. When Jiang Daocheng is about to die, he leaves a little supreme fire essence, which can help the human body practice the fire system skills and form the fire system constitution." "Improve fire attribute resistance. Fire attribute resistance is improving..." "The fire attribute resistance has been improved. At present, the fire attribute resistance is 70% and can be immune to fire power attacks below the Taoist realm." "The supreme fire spirit is undergoing physical transformation. Please select the transformation area." The sound of system prompt keeps ringing. Immediately, a human shadow appeared in front of Jiang Kang, which was transparent. There are three channels of energy flowing in the physical fitness of the figure, one of which is the beating blood in the chest. With a flash of divine knowledge, the introduction immediately emerged. "Feng Tianxiang''s family power respects the power of blood." On his left side, there was a cold air flowing through his body, which was the energy attached to the "cold system skills." The cold energy was flowing continuously, but it did not occupy the whole body. The main condensation place was in the palm of his left hand. The energy of the flame is temporarily in the right arm. In addition, there is the largest residue in the spirit. There is a unique luminous body, red gold, very dazzling, emitting the light that people want to blow the air conditioner and eat popsicles at a glance. "This should be the so-called supreme fire spirit." Jiang Kang thought for a moment, but still didn''t put it in his head. People who practice fire skills are easy to be hot. I''m afraid putting this thing on their head will turn them into Zhang Fei. "Lock in the left-hand area." Jiang Kang said. "You have accepted the host''s instruction to lock the supreme fire essence in the left hand position - hint, after confirmation, the body cannot be changed again. Please consider carefully." "Left hand." Jiang Kang repeated. "The spirit of the host has been accepted, and the supreme fire spirit is moving." The red and golden light kept jumping and slowly moved to the Lao palace point of Jiang Kang''s right hand - that is, the palm of his right hand. Followed by the hot fire energy of the palm of the right hand. "The transfer of the supreme fire essence has been completed. The supreme fire essence is producing effects. Unlock the fire system function..." "The system prompts that the level is insufficient, and the fire system function is unlocked and stopped!" Jiang Kang was happily waiting for his new skills. Suddenly he came so cold that his heart was half cold. "This fucking system is not deliberately playing with me!" Jiang Kang turned his eyes and looked at the palm of his right hand. There was a reddish gold mark, shaped like a flame! "What about the left hand?" Raised his hand, but it was empty, which made him a little confused. "Is it because of the supreme that this thing is forced to be higher?" Jiang Kang speculated that he would transport the mysterious Qi into the palm and urge the mark on the palm. Boom! A burst of flame suddenly rose. Jiang Kang quickly looked up and wiped his face. What you feel is only warmth, but no blazing feeling. This should be because you have improved the resistance of fire attribute. He pointed his hand horizontally to the front and directly urged the flame. Although I don''t have any skills, the role of this fire spirit is still very big. My arm becomes red after exercising power. The palm seems to become a flame thrower, and a ten meter long flame is emitted from the hula. "Yes, yes, this is a unicorn arm, ha ha ha!" Jiang Kang laughed and turned the blade of sanctions into his hand. He used fire energy to burn directly on the sword! When he slashed at the ground, the flame and sword spirit flew out, leaving a dark trace on the ground! After receiving the sword, Jiang Kang became more and more grateful to the supreme. Helplessly, he could not be included in his endless ring! "Take out the Bawang tripod. The supreme vessel can hold the supreme. Put the Bawang tripod into the endless ring." The goddess gave a sudden reminder and then gave a light sigh. "It''s a pity that a generation of great people came here, alas!" Then there was no sound. Jiang Kang nodded, took out the Bawang Ding, and then walked over to move Jiang Daocheng''s body and put it into the Bawang Ding. According to what the goddess said, the overlord Ding was included in the endless ring. It was really successful! "Well, it''s time to go up." Everything was done. Jiang Kang restrained his mind, carried the coffin to the countless blade ladders hanging high, and looked up at the endless knife path. He put out one hand and put it on. Blood, drop by drop. The piercing pain made Jiang Kang frown. That''s all. He has already suffered boundless pain. As long as he can''t cut his hand with a knife, he can do it at will. But then, the pressure of deja vu rolled down, blocking his rise! Jiang Kang didn''t worry, but he pulled a trace of joy from the corners of his mouth. Maybe others can''t go to this place. Chapter 283 "System prompt! Strong boundary unit detected, boundary calculation and analysis in progress... " "The boundary analysis is completed, the boundary is being broken, the loopholes have been found and are being conquered..." Just then, the system prompts. Like the last time I climbed the ladder, this system shows its power again to break the barrier here. "System prompt! The boundary analysis and cracking are completed. Please rest assured to move forward. " The pressure disappeared instantly. Jiang Kang''s body was covered with a layer of hazy and colorless energy, rippling and tearing a loophole in the boundary. Holding the coffin in one hand, holding it with his head, and climbing the knife ladder in the other hand, he advanced towards the endless peak. The invisible end, endless blood, even if Jiang Kang''s body was hard, he could not resist the heavy coffin pressing him on the blade. The urgent pressure forced the blade to become more sharp. The snow-white blade was stained with scarlet blood. The pace did not hesitate for more than half a minute, and the speed did not decay. In this world with no days and no months, in this time disordered place, Jiang Kang can''t guarantee how long time has passed outside, and whether Wang Zhaojun can still insist, he must hurry up! The dark figure, against the dark coffin, went up the ladder step by step. Dripping blood can''t stop the tough heart. Jiang Kang''s face is hung with a crazy smile, and the corners of his eyes are shining with firm light. Move on, move on, move on! The blade gradually broke the heavy flesh and fell on the bone Jiang Kang raised his head. He could see the top of the faint mountain in front. A full moon hung above, and the white light was vented like water. "It''s coming." Jiang Kang''s face also turned white, and he struggled to hold the coffin. Up and down, blood with sweat everywhere, almost fascinated those eyes. Shook his head and went sweating all over his head. He gasped a few times, and his hand tightened the blade again. At this time, the blade rubs on the bone and makes repeated sounds, harsh and unpleasant, which makes people tremble. Breathing with heat, Jiang Kang''s hands burst into flames. The blood force in his chest kept beating. He repaired his body while destroying it, so as not to let him fall in a hurry. Outside, a wisp of news doesn''t know where to spread. "Someone entered the dead world and triggered some kind of prohibition to revive the dead supreme." "What! Supreme resurrection? " "This is absolutely true. The earth shaking just now is a sign of supreme rebirth." "No, your message is wrong. That breath is wrong. It''s not perfect supreme. Maybe it''s a strong man close to the supreme level. " "It''s also possible that the subsequent great heavenly punishment may be the thunder robbery triggered by the man''s treasure, or the supreme existence revealed some secret and moved the thunder to the world!" "Some families have rushed to the place where the death world is located. It is said that there are treasures coveted by the Supreme Lord!" "The treasure coveted by the Supreme Master..." After the sky is clear, the whole continent is surging. Some people sit and watch, more action, rush to the western continent, and then go to the dead world. As a result, the people who sat and watched could not sit still and joined the team of action, lest the benefits fall into the mouth of others. Someone passed through Donghuang and came to Tianshan. Finally, those Fengtian families who scattered last time came to Xiang''s house with great tacit understanding and came to the foot of the towering mountain. "Who!" Xiang Cheng, who had broken through the realm of harmony, still guarded the mountain gate before he could enter the Presbyterian Council. Looking at a man coming from Lingtian, the people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help frowning. "He Dao guards the mountain gate and seals Tianxiang''s house. It doesn''t look like a sign of decline!" "We are Fengtian families in Nanjiang and Donghuang!" Xiang Cheng was surprised by the following answer. He immediately restrained his mind, arched his hands and asked, "Why are you coming all the way?" "We were going to the western regions. On our way, we passed by Tianshan treasure land. We came here to have a look. By the way, we asked about the heart of Luban No. 7 last time!" "The heart of Luban seven?" Xiang Cheng was stunned. He didn''t know about it. A cough and a figure appeared. "I am the five elders of the Xiang family. I don''t know what this said about the heart of Luban No. 7?" The five elders shook their robes and sleeves. There was a cold war immediately: "the heart of Luban 7 is missing in Tianshan!" "Although Tianshan Mountain is narrow, it is not the place of our Xiang family. If this thing is really lost here, you should go out and look for it more, rather than come to our Xiang family." The eldest elder doesn''t look good. No matter who is forced to come to the door to ask for something, if he looks good, there will be a turtle. "The power of the fighter of the Luban is obvious to all. In the past, there was a war between the great Fengtian families in the mainland, which caused disasters in the mainland. Although this thing is good, it is by no means a good thing. You can take it out at Xiang''s house and destroy it in front of people all over the world. It shows the heart of peace, so as not to entangle everyone." The following old man with white beard said that he came from Feng Tianjiang''s family, called Jiang Heng. The five elders sneered: "you keep saying that Luban No. 7 heart is lost in Tianshan Mountain, and you are so sure that it is in our Xiang''s home. Is there evidence or blood?" Jiang Heng still answered. He shook his head and sighed, "Taoist friends don''t have to be like this. Some people recognize that your younger generation Xiang Yu and Xiang long had been to the treasure platform at the auction that day, and then fought with buried Shanyuan, and then disappeared. Soon, someone found the body of the Tianshan sheriff who photographed the heart of Luban No. 7, and the heart was also missing. The place where the body was located was just the way to Xiang''s house. There is no need to say more about this reason? " "Xiang Long went out just to find Xiang Yu. After all, have you ever seen the heart of Luban 7? " The five elders asked. Another man shook his head and said, "the heart enters the treasure platform first, and the later Sheriff patted it away. Then he disappeared. How have we met?" "You haven''t seen it before. How can you be sure that there is a heart? Even if there is, will the Tianshan Sheriff hide his heart first? If our Xiang family wants to win the heart, why let a young master go? If you change to a Taoist, you can take this thing without knowing it. What''s the use of falling into the mouth of others? " Speaking later, the five elders'' face became colder and colder, with a simple sarcastic color. "Are you not afraid of being used by those who want to take the heart of Luban No. 7?" The words of the five elders have the meaning of bringing disaster to the East, but they are also very consistent with people''s normal logic. With the strength shown by Feng Tianxiang''s family, it''s easy to steal the heart from the sheriff. There''s no need to do so at all. Kill and seize, maybe someone else. To turn your attention to the Xiang family, you have such a clear grasp of the whereabouts of Tianshan Prefecture No one knew about heart auction in advance. According to the news after the event, it seems that only the sheriff knows. The man who killed him is probably the one above him Looking at the wandering crowd, the five elders laughed. "The situation is unknown. You want to enter our Xiang family to find out if you don''t pay too much attention to our Xiang family?" "We never meant to.". Someone shook his head and hurriedly explained that he thought the Xiang family was a rotten persimmon and sealed the tail light of the Tian family. However, after the first World War at the source of the buried mountain, the former strongman Xiang Xuan surprised the sky and no one looked down on them. "So what!" His voice fell, and there was a sound of Horseshoes in the distance. But in the air, a black white horse came in the air. On the horse''s back, a man was holding a bow and arrow, hanging a machete at the waist, wearing a gold wrapped cloth, wearing a dark gold soft armor, with a murderous look on his face. The horse fell on the ground with a roar, and then two figures followed in the air, standing behind the man! Chapter 284 "Mount in the realm of harmony!" Someone stared at the horse under him and exclaimed. The horse flew in the air, with its limbs free of dust and wings. Others changed their faces. Everyone was in the realm of harmony. As a result, the horses they rode were all harmony So, isn''t he only qualified to be a mount for him? "Who is he?" Someone frowns and doesn''t know him. "Look at that outfit. It seems that it''s from the northern desert Khan clan." "I know this man. He is the brother of Genghis Khan, the leader of the Khan family. His name is tiefutu. He is very powerful. I''m afraid he has to settle accounts when he comes here." "Yes, the people of the Khan family were killed by the Xiang family at the source of the buried mountain. They endured so many days. It turned out that they were waiting for this day." Jiang Heng smiled secretly. The heart Taoist said that the Khan family was fierce and brainless. At present, it seems that they are simply not smart. Wait until everyone comes to the Xiang family to find trouble, then rush over, suppress the Xiang family through the power of everyone, and then find mobile hands. It''s very treacherous. He was followed by two people behind him, both of whom were in the state of harmony. Together with the horse under his crotch, they were three masters in the state of harmony. "He himself was the peak of Hedao as early as a hundred years ago. Now I''m afraid he has broken through. It''s impossible to guess his accomplishments. Genghis Khan asked him to come here, which means a lot of power." "After all, the Xiang family is a big family. Is it three people and one mark? Most of these threats and warnings are coming. It is estimated that after the pressure of the army, I don''t know what Genghis Khan is going to do. " The five elders stared at the bad people below, and their eyes slowly shrank. "Why did you come all the way?" "Give me less garlic!" Tiefutu''s character was extremely rough and direct. He pointed to the five elders and scolded them, which made the five elders'' face turn cold in an instant. "Your Excellency, you''d better see where this is. As the supreme descendant, you think we''re afraid you won''t succeed?" "Of course you won''t be afraid of me. How dare you Xiang family, who is already the end of the Fengtian family, dare to kill our Khan elders and bury them in the mountain! Today I come here to find justice for this matter! " "You Xiang''s family is good. Is it difficult to kill people and refuse to admit it?" The five elders suddenly smiled and said, "it''s for this matter. Although I haven''t participated in this matter, I also know what happened at that time. You Khan Cang asked to seize the treasure and have the evil idea of killing! Such a villain is really ashamed of our supreme descendants. How about killing him! " "Our Xiang family didn''t ask you for compensation for cleaning the door. You licked your face and came to us for justice!" The five elders stared, and their eyebrows stood upright. With one finger, tiefutu trembled and scolded: "it''s rare that you should be so brazen when you waste hundreds of years!" "You!" Tiefu TU was cruel and made Wu Changlao point to his nose and scold. He was so angry that he shivered all over. "Killing people pays for their lives. This is heaven''s law! It''s your family''s word to ask for looting. As for killing, your Xiang family has no casualties. Only our people are dead! " "There were a lot of people watching that day. You must also be present. If you don''t believe it, you can ask!" The five elders argued and did not rush to fight. Tiefutu turned his head and looked at the people behind him and asked, "among the people, can those present that day?" Who will provoke this kind of trouble? Naturally, if you can hide, you can hide. How tired you are in acting and how cool you are in watching the play. Immediately shook their heads one by one and said repeatedly, "no, no, I''m not present!" "Hum, did you hear that? The so-called Cang asked to kill and seize things, but your Xiang family''s refusal! " Tiefu Tu roared. The five elders looked gloomy and scanned the crowd. "Five elders, several people in the center have been there. I saw them at the source of the burial mountain." Xiang Cheng, with sharp eyes, pointed to the people below and said. The people he pointed at shook their heads and then stepped back: "you must be wrong. We haven''t been there." "I''ve been there." One nodded and then said, "but I don''t pay much attention to this matter. I don''t know the details." The five elders have completely lost hope for these people. It''s better to rely on them. "Xiang Cheng, you''ve been there. Tell me." "OK." Xiang Cheng nodded and said, "after we killed the people who buried Shanyuan that day, Cang Wen of the Khan family stepped in and took the tripod. We fought hard and were seriously injured by him. Fortunately, the elder appeared at the critical moment, otherwise we would die!" "Did you hear that?" The five elders sneered at the iron Fu Tu below. "It''s still the words of a family. You talk behind closed doors. Who knows what you''re talking about? Make it up, and outsiders don''t know!" Tiefutu sneered as before. The five elders'' chest fluctuated, and then pressed their temper and said, "if you don''t believe it, it''s no discussion! You don''t have to hide and say what you want. " The smile of the successful conspiracy suddenly appeared, and tie Fudu touched the machete around his waist. "Although our Khan people are martial, they are not fighting people! You must compensate me for killing my elders and humiliating me! " The five elders heard the speech with great interest and said, "how many gold coins do you want?" "What''s the use of external things! Where can we make up for the face of a family? " Tiefu Tu snorted coldly and then said, "I heard you got the heart of Luban No. 7. It''s best to use this thing to apologize!" All of them were in an uproar. He was a good abacus. He said so much for the sake of this heart! With a sneer, I thought it was good to force the thing out by the hand of the Khan family. Let''s see how the Xiang family should deal with it. The five elders were stunned and laughed. "What are you laughing at!" Tiefutu asked angrily. "I laugh at your family. I''m afraid it''s going to die in vain. As a Fengtian family, it''s hard for your family to die. If you want some money, my Xiang family will pity you, but you want something we don''t have, I''m afraid it''s a hundred times! We don''t have it. Go back. " The five elders shook their heads, then waved their robes and sleeves, and were about to leave "Wait!" Tiefutu shouted angrily and said, "don''t hide and knead, that thing is in your hands! Forgive you, Xiang family, how can you compete with our Khan family? If not, then the northern desert soldiers will come and step on your Xiang''s house to the ground! " The five elders suddenly turned back. "What a big tone. Is it provocative to say this at Xiang''s house?" "So what! Just Xiang family, the supreme blood is already weak. What do you rely on to challenge my upright and heroic Khan family? " Tiefutu had the confidence to say this. Their family supreme was only more than 100000 years ago, and their blood vessels were still hot. Moreover, Genghis Khan, the patriarch, was fierce and awe inspiring. Then he opened his bow and shot! There was an energy hurricane around him, whizzing in front of his bow and arrow, and instantly turned into a golden arrow. As soon as the big hand was released, the arrow rushed over with unparalleled murderous spirit. Where it passed, the earth waves churned, earth shaking and shocking. "The strong in the period of transforming God!" The crowd lost their voice in horror. (Note: there is an error in the front. Changed to: concentration period is level 11 ~ 20; The day after tomorrow is level 21 ~ 30; Congenital stage is grade 31 ~ 40; The road closing period is grade 41 ~ 50; Level 51 ~ 60; The mature stage is 61 ~ 70 grades; Supreme becomes level 71 ~ 80; Long live! Heaven is sealed. Level 81 ~ 90.) The five elders did not move, but looked at the flying arrow coldly. Dong! Suddenly, there was a roar between heaven and earth, like a giant stepping on the earth, the sky above his head also shook, and the arrow in the air suddenly stopped and then jumped off. A figure came step by step from the high mountain of Xiang family. Footsteps trampled in the void, filled with a breath of vicissitudes and terror. When his feet rise, the breath disappears, and when they fall, it spreads out! Dong! One more step, directly halfway. The hearts of the people were shaken and could not resist, and they all retreated with understanding. "It''s Xiang Xuan!" Those who had gone that day recognized it and retreated some way. They didn''t dare to stand in front of the extremely strong man. Tiefutu was shocked and gritted his teeth to carry the pressure. Dong! The third foot came directly to the place where the five elders were located. The elder, with his hands on his back and gray hair, looked down at the people below. Boom! At the moment when the steps fell, a strong force came straight out! Pooh! Three figures, together with the horse, flew up directly and fell heavily back, with blood red color all over the air. "Calm down the Xiang family. Let Genghis Khan say that." Chapter 285 "One foot... One foot drove back the strong man of Huashen level!" Many people of Fengtian family below were shocked. This cultivation was a little terrible. What kind of state can have such power? Tiefutu got up with difficulty. The horse under him was injured in his limbs and his standing was unstable. "You... Are you provoking my Khan?" "Our Xiang family has no intention of provoking anyone, whether it is the Fengtian family or those weak nations and countries." The elder said calmly, and then his momentum suddenly changed: "but! We are not afraid of anyone, including you Khan! " He looked up and opened his eyes. The endless pressure fell like a tidal sea. Aiming at the three men and one horse of tiefutu, the four shadows couldn''t look up and almost lay on the ground. "Quit Tianshan Mountain and let bygones be bygones. If you have any hesitation, you will be killed!" The elder waved his sleeve, then turned around and turned his back to the crowd. "If I kill again, it will be the time to kill!" As he spoke, he stood with his hands on his back, never moving forward or backward. The gray figure is like a towering mountain. Several people of the Fengtian family took the lead in responding and immediately bowed their hands and said, "I''ll go to the western regions first and leave." Then he took his family and left directly. Jiang Heng bit his teeth, and then he turned and left. Slowly, there are tiefutu and others left. "Why, do you want us to send it?" The five elders sneered. Tiefutu clenched his teeth and said with hatred: "today''s revenge is written down by the Khan family. Genghis Khan will come back and find justice!" "Talk a lot." The elder didn''t turn back, then he stretched out a hand and slapped back. "No!" Tiefutu was frightened. The terrible cultivation in front of him was like the vast sea. He was deeply aware of the gap between himself and him. Boom! With a loud explosion, the horse gave a neighing, the meat cracked layer by layer, decomposed on the spot, and died! Although it is a horse, it is also the realm of harmony. From then on, it is obviously more precious than the general realm of harmony. Tie futu''s heart trembled and he couldn''t bear it. It''s not easy to get this horse. It''s very windy when he rides it out. I didn''t expect it to disappear. He opened his mouth. What else did he want to say. "Xiao Han, stop talking!" The two elders behind him were sweating anxiously. "If you turn back, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." The elder said calmly. Where did Tiefu Tu dare to pretend to be forced, he walked away with his tail in his hand, and the horse corpses on the ground were abandoned. "Elder, so, don''t we become a dead enemy with the Khan clan?" The five elders frowned and said. "Let''s die for revenge. Now that we''ve started, it''s not good for us to be too kind. Just take advantage of reason." The elder said, shook his head and walked in. When he fell down, a figure stopped in front of him. "Patriarch, what can I do for you?" The elder asked blandly, but he was not polite. Xiang Zhengyan secretly hated, but he had no choice but to use his fist. He had to use reason to press him. "Elder, there are rules in the family. The internal Presbyterian Council comes first, and the external leader presides over it. Has the elder violated it today?" "In this way, it will be left to the patriarch next time." The elder nodded slightly, then looked at Xiang Zhengyan and smiled. "If it were the patriarch today, how would he deal with it? Are you handing me over to them? " "I dare not." Xiang Zhengyan shook his head and said, "it''s just that the heart of Luban No. 7 in their mouth is very closed. How much does the elder know?" "I don''t know about it. It must be nonsense from the outside. If it really exists, I will give it to the family." The elder said, then shook his head and left. Looking at the figure of the elder leaving, Xiang Zhengyan''s eyes became gloomy. "Do you really think he can become supreme, hum! Dare to hide such a heavy object privately. If you find it, you will be sent to the family rule platform! " As soon as he brushed his sleeves, he came to a secret hall. "Patriarch." "Who went to find Xiang Yu last time?" "It''s the Xiang Long boy." "Xiang long, isn''t he?" His face became gloomy and he sneered. "He even sent Xiang Yu to the place in the dead world, and Xiang Yu is likely to come out from here. The wind and clouds gather there. He is bound to go and pick him up. Then we will catch Xiang Long and torture him." "Yes." During the conspiracy, the surging target sites are in the dead world of Jiang Kang. However, Jiang Kang, who was in the dead world, didn''t know it. He still climbed forward. Finally, the long and endless knife ladder came to an end, full of blood, and the hand with deep bones was at the top of the ten thousand feet. The pungent wind hovered above, rippling with a taste of vicissitudes of time. Jiang Kang''s hands on the top began to wrinkle his skin. "Here, I should be affected by time?" Jiang Kang was surprised. What''s going on? It''s impossible to retreat. He has no strength. Falling from here is absolutely broken to pieces! With a push, the shoe completely cracked and rushed up with blood. The coffin is on top, and the black light blooms, resisting the wind of time! The vicissitudes of life stopped and became aging. Jiang Kang''s eyes stared at the front. Where the black light condenses, a black eye is flickering and bursts of palpitating energy. Eye of time! Chapter 286 "One foot... One foot drove back the strong man of Huashen level!" Many people of Fengtian family below were shocked. This cultivation was a little terrible. What kind of state can have such power? Tiefutu got up with difficulty. The horse under him was injured in his limbs and his standing was unstable. "You... Are you provoking my Khan?" "Our Xiang family has no intention of provoking anyone, whether it is the Fengtian family or those weak nations and countries." The elder said calmly, and then his momentum suddenly changed: "but! We are not afraid of anyone, including you Khan! " He looked up and opened his eyes. The endless pressure fell like a tidal sea. Aiming at the three men and one horse of tiefutu, the four shadows couldn''t look up and almost lay on the ground. "Quit Tianshan Mountain and let bygones be bygones. If you have any hesitation, you will be killed!" The elder waved his sleeve, then turned around and turned his back to the crowd. "If I kill again, it will be the time to kill!" As he spoke, he stood with his hands on his back, never moving forward or backward. The gray figure is like a towering mountain. Several people of the Fengtian family took the lead in responding and immediately bowed their hands and said, "I''ll go to the western regions first and leave." Then he took his family and left directly. Jiang Heng bit his teeth, and then he turned and left. Slowly, there are tiefutu and others left. "Why, do you want us to send it?" The five elders sneered. Tiefutu clenched his teeth and said with hatred: "today''s revenge is written down by the Khan family. Genghis Khan will come back and find justice!" "Talk a lot." The elder didn''t turn back, then he stretched out a hand and slapped back. "No!" Tiefutu was frightened. The terrible cultivation in front of him was like the vast sea. He was deeply aware of the gap between himself and him. Boom! With a loud explosion, the horse gave a neighing, the meat cracked layer by layer, decomposed on the spot, and died! Although it is a horse, it is also the realm of harmony. From then on, it is obviously more precious than the general realm of harmony. Tie futu''s heart trembled and he couldn''t bear it. It''s not easy to get this horse. It''s very windy when he rides it out. I didn''t expect it to disappear. He opened his mouth. What else did he want to say. "Xiao Han, stop talking!" The two elders behind him were sweating anxiously. "If you turn back, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." The elder said calmly. Where did Tiefu Tu dare to pretend to be forced, he walked away with his tail in his hand, and the horse corpses on the ground were abandoned. "Elder, so, don''t we become a dead enemy with the Khan clan?" The five elders frowned and said. "Let''s die for revenge. Now that we''ve started, it''s not good for us to be too kind. Just take advantage of reason." The elder said, shook his head and walked in. When he fell down, a figure stopped in front of him. "Patriarch, what can I do for you?" The elder asked blandly, but he was not polite. Xiang Zhengyan secretly hated, but he had no choice but to use his fist. He had to use reason to press him. "Elder, there are rules in the family. The internal Presbyterian Council comes first, and the external leader presides over it. Has the elder violated it today?" "In this way, it will be left to the patriarch next time." The elder nodded slightly, then looked at Xiang Zhengyan and smiled. "If it were the patriarch today, how would he deal with it? Are you handing me over to them? " "I dare not." Xiang Zhengyan shook his head and said, "it''s just that the heart of Luban No. 7 in their mouth is very closed. How much does the elder know?" "I don''t know about it. It must be nonsense from the outside. If it really exists, I will give it to the family." The elder said, then shook his head and left. Looking at the figure of the elder leaving, Xiang Zhengyan''s eyes became gloomy. "Do you really think he can become supreme, hum! Dare to hide such a heavy object privately. If you find it, you will be sent to the family rule platform! " As soon as he brushed his sleeves, he came to a secret hall. "Patriarch." "Who went to find Xiang Yu last time?" "It''s the Xiang Long boy." "Xiang long, isn''t he?" His face became gloomy and he sneered. "He even sent Xiang Yu to the place in the dead world, and Xiang Yu is likely to come out from here. The wind and clouds gather there. He is bound to go and pick him up. Then we will catch Xiang Long and torture him." "Yes." During the conspiracy, the surging target sites are in the dead world of Jiang Kang. However, Jiang Kang, who was in the dead world, didn''t know it. He still climbed forward. Finally, the long and endless knife ladder came to an end, full of blood, and the hand with deep bones was at the top of the ten thousand feet. The pungent wind hovered above, rippling with a taste of vicissitudes of time. Jiang Kang''s hands on the top began to wrinkle his skin. "Here, I should be affected by time?" Jiang Kang was surprised. What''s going on? It''s impossible to retreat. He has no strength. Falling from here is absolutely broken to pieces! With a push, the shoe completely cracked and rushed up with blood. The coffin is on top, and the black light blooms, resisting the wind of time! The vicissitudes of life stopped and became aging. Jiang Kang''s eyes stared at the front. Where the black light condenses, a black eye is flickering and bursts of palpitating energy. Eye of time! Chapter 287 "The system is identifying the invading energy body..." "According to the analysis results of energy body, this energy body is the eye of time. Its specific function is ominous. It is currently in a state of consumption..." "The eye of time successfully absorbed..." The black light flashed on Jiang Kang, and then disappeared completely. Jiang Kang shook hands and mastered his body again! Great joy! I picked up a life from hell, thanks to this system, otherwise I would be finished this time. However, no matter how big the action is, Jiang Kang''s body is seriously damaged in the struggle. Now it''s very hard to do extra movement. After a circle of internal vision, Jiang Kang found that his body had another special energy. It hides in the center of its eyebrows, dark as ink, constantly stirring the wind of time, sleeping here, is a dark eye. At this moment, it has stretched out its blood vessels and is closely connected with Jiang Kang''s flesh. There is huge energy in it, but Jiang Kang is unable to explore it. "System prompt, new skills appear!" "Eye of time: there is a huge time power hidden, which needs strong energy to urge and burst out at the same time. Special note: insufficient strength will lead to time reversal. " "Eyes of time?" Jiang Kang became more and more curious, but there were sequelae in his body. He couldn''t support the dizziness in his mind. It seems that the next second will be a deep sleep. "No, if I sleep here, I''m afraid it''s too late when I wake up." Jiang Kang bit his teeth and took out the Green King crystal. "Use King crystal." "The king crystal is used successfully. It is improving experience. The experience improvement is completed and the level is increased!" "The current level is level 31, and the corresponding world level is congenital!" "Into the innate realm, energy transformation is under way!" "Entering the innate realm, we are unlocking our conscious skills." The sound of the system prompt kept ringing. Jiang Kang''s divine consciousness completely sank into his mind and looked at his own shadow in the divine consciousness. The top of the head was black light, the left and right hands were hot supreme fire essence and ice cold gas, and the chest was the power of blood jumping constantly. Gradually, under his shoulder, a little light began to appear in the position of his ribs. The light slowly extended and finally turned into a pair of wings. Suddenly, it shrank back. "Innate conscious skills complete awakening and acquire new skills: innate wings." "Congenital wings: the sign of the congenital strong. After reaching the congenital realm, the wings will enter the state of recovery and be able to fly." "You can finally fly." A smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face. God knows how much he envies those who can fly in the sky. These guys live like birds. They are really enviable. Dong Dong! His heart beat violently, and his blood flowed like an eruption. "The blood skill completes the awakening and obtains a new skill:. Overlord Xiaotian." "Overlord Xiaotian: the sound wave attack skill is higher than breaking the boat. It sends out sound wave attack from the mouth and causes unexpected large-scale and large-scale damage to the enemy." At the same time, the supreme fire spirit also jumped. "The supreme secondary skill completes the awakening and obtains a new skill: flame supreme body!" "Flame supreme body: the self created move of Jiang Daocheng, the supreme fire spirit body, refines the essence of his own fire into his body and turns it into a flame body, which directly greatly improves his combat ability and consumes a lot!" "Superior secondary skills?" Jiang Kang was stunned for a while. What the hell is this? But now that you have brought the word supreme, it will certainly not be ordinary. "First solve the problem of juyoujing and leave here." Jiang Kang shook his head and stood up from the ground. After the direct breakthrough, his physical injury has healed, but there is some pain. The heavy black coffin was raised and placed on the stone platform. He reached out and knocked. There was a rumble inside. He didn''t hear the response of orange Youjing. "Are you there?" Jiang Kang asked, still silent. Ten thousand feet high above, the whistling wind was blowing hard, and the dark cover was on his head. Jiang Kang knocked on the coffin and asked, but no one answered him. Jiang Kang sighed and wanted to open the coffin. "No, he''s no big deal. If you turn it on and off, it''ll be bad." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was surprised and asked, "can you speak?" The wind of time is blowing fiercely. Is she okay? "Everything is normal around your body. I''m fine." The goddess promised, and then said, "leave, he will come back." "All right." After silence, Jiang Kang nodded helplessly. After taking a few steps, he looked back, reached out and patted the coffin, sighed softly, "brother, thank you very much." Jiang Kang knew that if it weren''t for juyoujing, he really couldn''t get here. Maybe he was dead. The elder let juyoujing follow, which showed that he knew the particularity of juyoujing. What is his identity? Jiang Kang doesn''t understand. "Go back and ask." Shaking his head, he spread his wings and flew down the mountain. The mountain was constantly blowing, and the sound of water waves roared. Jiang Kang felt flying for the first time, and slowly fell down from the ten thousand feet high to the entrance. Chapter 288 At the entrance of the dead world, the wind and cloud gathered, and all kinds of people came here one after another. The thirteen dynasties in the western regions are the most ahead, and the Arthur Dynasty is the first. The blood of the Arthur family is very well preserved. The main reason is that they reproduce in a special way - brother and sister. Or, brother and sister. By spreading their blood in this strange way, there will be no deformed children, mainly because of the powerful blood power in their bodies. In this way, people in other regions are jealous, but they can''t put down the so-called taboos. Secretly, many families have adopted this approach. Select a pair of men and women with the strongest blood force in the family and let them form a pair to maintain the high-quality reproduction of future generations. But the effect seems less obvious. Later, after investigating the root cause, I knew the reason. Before the emergence of the supreme, the Arthur family was married by brothers and sisters, and... A unique family. Perhaps it is the formation of a special inertia that makes them maintain this way and continue their offspring. "I once came to the sea of the western regions. There are small islands around. Why are they missing now?" Someone looked at this area suspiciously. At the edge of the coast, there were traces of lightning, which made people think of it with horror. Everything here was buried in that terrible punishment. "God, the purpose here has disappeared!" This time, there were many people and there was no threat to the evil land. Under the leadership of Luna, ona four people set foot on this land again. Looking at the amazing scene in front of us, the mountains and rivers in the past have become flat today, and everyone can''t help feeling a thrill. What a great force that can cause such large-scale damage. Tiefudu, who left at the foot of Xiangjia mountain, came here again. "I have a feud with the Xiang family. This son should be a blade!" He said and went to the front. The people of the thirteen dynasties stopped him and it was Galen who spoke. "This is where the western regions are located. I should take the western regions first." Tiefutu sneered and said, "as far as I know, this is the place of darkness. No kingdom in the western regions governs this place. What do you mean by abandoning it on weekdays and coming to the main business today? " "The supreme secret word, the treasure of the dead world, is originally a thing in the western regions. How can it be obtained for others?" A woman, dressed in close fitting armor, was standing up with a magic wand in her hand. She was Galen''s sister and wife, lacs. A rare light magician with excellent accomplishments. "The supreme here is the ancestor of our Jiang family." With a sad sigh, a white haired figure came over. It was Jiang Heng. Everyone looked at him curiously. "I''ve heard that Jiang Daocheng, the Supreme Master of the Jiang family, disappeared at the age of three or four thousand. Since then, he disappeared. What he said may be reasonable. Listen to him first." "Back then. Our ancestors of the yuan family left home and ordered all future generations to leave a message to enter this death world and find the way to live forever! " "What!?" As soon as they heard this, they were all excited. The way of longevity! What the world is most looking forward to is longevity. Even the Supreme Master fell in time "He once said that there is time power in this dead world. When people master time, they can realize long life. He wants to explore this way. So I came here. " "After suffering, he didn''t leave here, but passed back a faint fragment." "What clip!" The people around were breathing heavily and asked nervously. Jiang Heng looked up with a look of embarrassment in his eyes. Then he said, "it''s not him. He said that the secret of time is hanging high in the death world. If you want to live forever, you must obtain this thing! However, there is the power of time, and even the supreme one is difficult to approach. If there are generations of Gaidai in the future, if you want to live long, you must enter this place. " The eyes around have become hot. Seeing this effect, Jiang Heng''s eyes burst out a faint light. His goal has been achieved. At this time, he looked pitiful again and almost squatted here to wipe his tears. "The ancestor of the yuan family is the supreme one, but he fell on the road of longevity and died in a foreign land for 300000 years. Today, the old man came just to welcome the return of the ancestor''s body. I hope all Taoist friends don''t have to stop him." The supreme body. This is also a wonderful baby. Anyway, there is nothing precious that goes with the supreme. All of them are greedy, but it doesn''t make sense for their descendants to come and take back the bodies of their ancestors. Galen was the most forthright, waved his big hand and said, "it''s human relations. Not to mention that the Supreme Lord is a hero of Galen. It''s natural to return to his hometown after death. Of course, I''ll help you later." As soon as he opened his mouth, others expressed their positions one after another. Tie futu''s face was gloomy, and then he snorted coldly: "everyone can hear the supreme secret, and everyone will seize the treasure of longevity, but Xiang Yu, I will kill him. I hope you won''t stop him!" "When he hands over his secret sympathies and treasures, you will kill him. It has nothing to do with us." Someone said. Galen''s face changed slightly. Even if he was unhappy, there was no good excuse to attack. At this moment, there was a long roar at the entrance. A dark figure spread a pair of wings behind it and flew out of the hole! "You finally came out!" Luna''s silver teeth are broken and her hands flash. The blade of moonlight has started! Chapter 289 This hateful boy dares to pinch her chest in front of the people under her! "Whoever you are, I must kill you today!" Her eyes were full of hatred and she walked with the moon blade. "Stay. I am the special envoy of the great Qin Dynasty. " A group of people in front crowded to the front. When they saw Luna coming, they immediately stretched out their hands to stop her. "Da Qin!" She was still a little confused. Now she ran into the other party''s block and raised the moon blade in her hand. She couldn''t help but say that it was a sword. He was so shocked that he stopped Luna only because there were too many strong people here. If he was rushed out again, Daqin would no longer face. How could he know that his aunt was so angry. He flashed back quickly, but he just flew out and his head fell to the ground. "She killed the envoy!" The attendants in the back immediately roared. Before they could start, Luna waved a moonlight in her hand, and rows of people fell down. After killing someone, his face is still cold. "Boy, hand over your tripod and life!!" Jiang Kang rushed out of the dead world and looked at the thousands of troops coming in front of him. Is this a pick-up? Facing the wind is tiefutu. He is the most active and has good cultivation. As a realm of transforming God, Jiang Kang in front of him is an ant in his eyes. The humiliation suffered in Xiang''s family, the hatred of the Khan family, and the baby of this boy. It''s all his! Jiang Kang glanced over and was surprised. And it''s congenital, but this guy is still???! "When did I offend him?" Jiang Kang was stunned. He had rushed over. "Don''t panic, deal with him with the supreme tripod!" The voice of the goddess appeared in time. Jiang Kang was stunned, but the other party was in front of him. It was urgent to have a big hand. The overlord Ding suddenly appeared, and the greedy eyes below immediately lit up. "By virtue of this tripod, he was defeated in the realm of the day after tomorrow!" Tie futu''s eyes are even brighter: this tripod is mine after all! "Boy, return my family Cang''s life!" He let out a loud drink. Does the name still need this? Jiang Kang suddenly came to seek revenge, but Cang asked that he didn''t kill him. You should go to the elder. Tiefutu almost didn''t cry. I have to win! He brushed, drew out his waist knife and forced Jiang Kang directly. He wanted to cut off the younger generation''s head with a knife, and then took the tripod and left. Looking at the knife coming, Jiang Kang hurriedly welcomed it with the big tripod in his hand. For fear of hurting his baby, tie futu took back his knife and patted the big tripod with his palm. Boom! The palm fell on the tripod, and the supreme body inside was shaken. Out of the instinct of self-protection, a supreme spirit came out and hit tiefudu on the chest across the tripod. "Poop!" Tiefutu immediately vomited red, his body flew backward, his body trembled constantly, and his eyes looked at the big tripod with fear. "Supreme... Supreme weapon!" Everyone''s eyes lit up, greedy eyes stirred. Supreme weapon! Each Fengtian family has one or two of the most valuable weapons in the whole continent. In addition to the practice of supreme means, the materials required for supreme tools are also very scarce, so some supreme tools are two, but most of them have only one. Which one of the supreme weapons is not hidden at home as a treasure? At present, a junior has a supreme weapon in his hand! This has directly stimulated people''s desire to rob. If we can get such a thing equivalent to nuclear weapons, it is worth paying no matter how much! "Ancestors!" Jiang Heng was the most excited. At that moment when the supreme Qi was stirring, the blood force in his body sounded like boiling water, rumbling like thunder. The root of the familiar breath in the tripod should be his own supreme ancestor! The excited voice directly passed into Jiang Kang''s ears and made him fiercely bow his head. A white haired old man flew towards himself with an excited face, and his mouth trembled and was about to cry. He looked puzzled. What, rob things and feel guilty? "Ancestors!" Jiang Heng trembled for a moment, opened his mouth and shouted again. It was introduced into Jiang Kang''s ears and was very clear A white haired old man shouted to his ancestors so excitedly that Jiang Kang shook his hands. Boom! The overlord tripod fell instantly and quickly pressed down with boundless power and speed. "No!" Jiang Kang reacted instantly. The old man shouted not him, but Jiang Daocheng in the big tripod! So he''s from the Jiang family! If As soon as I lowered my head, I found that the old man ran up the tripod with an excited face. "How excited are you!" Jiang Kang roared with impatience, turned his body quickly, flew down towards the big tripod, and grabbed the tripod extension with one hand. Then bawangding is extremely heavy. Where can you hold it with one hand? Jiang Kang couldn''t stop it from falling. It still fell down! "Ancestors!" Jiang Heng then shouted. He was so excited that he looked up at the tripod and stretched out his hands. Boom! Finally, bawangding hit it. "Run!" Jiang Kang roared. Jiang Heng reacted instantly. It''s too late to leave! Arms, shoulder blades, chest, leg bones, and the bones of the whole body burst under the rush of bawangding and supreme flesh! "Elder!" The Jiang family immediately shouted with red eyes. In the eyes of the following people, Jiang Kang seems to be attacking Jiang Heng with a big tripod. "Fuck!" Jiang Kang''s fingers burst blood, but he still couldn''t grasp the heavy overlord Ding, and pressed Jiang Heng down with his own body! "Get out of the way and you''ll die!" Someone shouted in panic, and suddenly there was nothing below. Boom! Finally, people grabbed the tripod, the tripod pressed people, and fell heavily on the ground! A violent explosion, smoke and dust everywhere, the whole island trembled, and several water curtains surged up in the nearby sea, smashing it heavily. Smoke Center, a huge pit. Jiang Kang grabbed the big tripod and looked at the dazzling flesh and blood under the tripod with a pale face. His heart twitched. "It''s over. There''s a big misunderstanding this time." What he wanted was to have a good communication with the Jiang family and return Jiang Daocheng''s body to them. He had many friends Right now. He killed himself. The elder of the yuan family was also killed. Can this explain? "Kill!" Others, on the other hand, have red eyes. "This son is ferocious. He even killed the elder of Fengtian family. You all kill him!" Tiefutu shouted angrily and rushed up again under the pressure of his injury. In the deep pit, a blood force flew out of the dripping blood and flowed into the supreme body through the tripod Chapter 290 The remaining blood is an alternative longevity The blood of later generations flowed in, and a unique Qi mechanism gradually appeared in the supreme body. Subsequently, the wisp of Qi gradually grew up. Blood flows along the supreme body surface; Then, the red light attracted the root of his breath. Gather, gather constantly. Jiang Heng''s accomplishments are not enough to urge too strong ability, but with the function of supreme flesh body and Overlord tripod, the wisp of Qi machine becomes violent and only waits for some force to lead. "Boy, die!" Tiefutu jumped down into the pit. The strong breath belonging to the strong man of Huashen burst out and rushed to Jiang Kang with a fierce wind. The supreme weapon has completely lost him. Suddenly, what appeared in front of him was not a person, but a dark tripod, which was the supreme weapon he dreamed of. But at this time, greed subsided in an instant. Compared with before, there is a strong breath in the big tripod, which is extremely powerful and makes people despair. The feeling of belonging to the supreme alone makes people thrilled. Tiefutu became clear. He had already suffered a loss and had no reason to touch the tripod again. With a ray of light, he quickly waved a knife, and then his body slipped. He wanted to go around the back at a speed that Jiang Kang couldn''t guess. His speed was so fast that Jiang Kang was dazzled and had no time to respond. And faster than him. It''s the knife light. It took the lead in tiefutu, approached the big tripod, and provoked the supreme Qi machine of recovery. The supreme cannot be violated, let alone a God? The most original breath was startled, and Jiang Heng''s trace of energy was quickly digested. Then the breath came out. There is no Xuanqi and no other energy, only that wisp of Qi machine! The knife light suddenly scattered! Tie futu felt something in his heart. On one side, he had reached Jiang Kang! However, the air seemed to lock him! "No!" He shouted in horror, gave up the idea of killing Jiang Kang, waved a machete in his hand, and took the light of the knife. The sharp knife light formed a dense knife net. With his strong waving, the breath became stronger and stronger. "Ah!" The iron floating Tu looks like crazy. The machete in his hand swings continuously, and the foot retreats rapidly. The knife net is becoming more and more dense. The fierce wind makes the ground dust. Jiang Kang''s face hurts when the cold wind blows. Even steel will turn into dust under this dense knife net. However, however. That wisp of Qi comes from the supreme, the most noble and great power in the world. It dashed and twisted, shot over, broke through the heavy knife net, and directly pierced into the center of tie futu''s eyebrows! When! The machete fell to the ground. His eyes gradually became dull, but his face was calm, or too dull. Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva and looked at the big tripod with palpitation. It''s horrible! It was light and did not see any earth shaking action. A wisp of Qi directly broke the dying counterattack of tiefutu. "The fire of his life is cut off by the supreme breath and will die soon." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was covered with sweat Tiefutu no longer robbed the tripod, but turned away indifferently, rose up in the air, and appeared in front of the people at the last breath. When that terrible smell appeared just now, everyone was surprised. When they saw the reappearance of Tiefu Tu, they were more and more surprised. "Xiao Han, are you okay?" The two elders who accompanied him hurriedly grabbed it and were about to hold tie futu. Suddenly, tiefutu''s knee softened and the man fell down directly. "This..." Everyone was shocked. There was no wound on him. Why did he suddenly fall down? "Little sweat!" The two elders all came down in a cold sweat and turned over the iron Fu Tu in a hurry. There was blood on his face. "How could this happen!" Everyone shouted. Just now he was unharmed. Why did he suddenly bleed and fall down? He looked up and looked at the pit with fear. How''s the boy? A strong man who turned into a God was killed by such a god unknowingly. What is this means? "Let me see." A man came out next to him. He was a flat Witch of the God of medicine family. He went to Tiefu Tu and went underground. A green white light appeared in his hand. Then he put his hand on Tiefu Tu''s forehead. The green light entered tiefutu''s body, and then quickly retreated. Bian Wu''s face was pale and panting like an ox. "What''s the matter, witch doctor?" "Is the soul still there?" The two elders asked anxiously Bian Wu shook his hand hard and said, "no, his soul was directly wiped out." "What!" The people were completely shocked, "he had no trauma. Did he die because of the death of his soul?" "Yes." Bian Wu nodded, then looked at the big pit in panic and quickly opened the distance. "In his body, there are still some Qi machines left. It was that wisp of Qi machine that killed his soul." "Can Qi cut the soul?!" Everyone was sweating. Luna frowned and stared at the deep pit without impulse. Bian Wu nodded and reached out to wipe the sweat on his nose. "Come on, what kind of gas machine is that?" Someone hurried. "In addition to the supreme, whose Qi function can cut off the soul of God?" He gave a wry smile. The people around were stunned and then retreated. "Is it difficult... The supreme master didn''t die and was brought out by the boy?" Some people speculated an answer in horror, made the people around them shout, scared to fly up again and sweep farther. For a moment, no one dared to approach the pit again. Jiang Kang stared blankly at the sky outside the pit, and his heart was very complicated. He is still afraid to go out. He must wait patiently for the elder to come. He can see that those people outside are coming for themselves! "Is it for Ding or for you?" Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and touched the center of his eyebrows Chapter 291 "Is the elder still there?" In Tianshan Mountain, Tianxiang''s family was sealed. On the hall of the patriarch''s building, Xiang Zhengyan prepared his hands and asked the people behind him. "I went up just now on the pretext that he was gone¡° The man replied respectfully. "Very good." A smug smile flashed across Xiang Zhengyan''s face. "Where is the boy Xiang Long?" "He is in Xiang Yu''s yard, taking care of his body." The elder bowed his head and said, with a cruel look on his face. "Ha ha." Xiang Zhengyan smiled, suddenly turned around and said, "do you know what to do?" "Yes." He nodded and then retreated slowly. A pair of wolf like eyes narrowed slowly. Xiang Zhengyan looked at the sky outside the window and sighed: "Xiang Xuan, Xiang Xuan, you are really too confident." With that, he went directly to his seat and pushed it with his hand. The rumbling sound sounded, and a stone gate opened. At the same time, row upon row of dim lights lit up the dark space. Xiang Zhengyan walked into it, and then Shimen put down again "Everybody, do you want to look at it like that?" Someone said reluctantly and stared at the deep pit with his eyes. Everyone came here for the sake of baby. Unexpectedly, the other party suddenly broke out the supreme level means, and subdued the people all at once "If you wait, you might as well break up here." It''s the people of the thirteen dynasties who want these guys to go away early so that they can slowly digest the treasures here. "It''s impossible. This boy killed our little Khan. This revenge must be avenged!" The two Khan elders roared with red eyes. "That''s good." Galen nodded and sneered at them: "since there is hatred, you go first and we are behind the hall." The two men suddenly changed their faces and finally hummed and stopped talking. Are you kidding? Even the iron floating Tu in the period of transforming God died strangely. Who dares to go down this deep pit now? "That boy is just a congenital cultivation. Even if he is a real supreme weapon, he should not be able to burst out such strong and hidden power." People speculated. "No, don''t forget, he may have brought out the supreme body!" Someone broke the mystery with a word, which blocked the people''s steps to move forward again. With the word "supreme", it is as heavy as a mountain. Even if you die, it is not something ordinary people can trample on. "Hell, I''ve come all the way here. I''m not willing to take a trip in white robe!" A man like an iron tower came out. The weapon in his hand was a huge hammer. The striking part of the hammer was bigger than himself! "You want me to say, one person urges one move. Don''t go down. Kill the boy first, and then divide the things. How about it?" The tower grinned and said so. Galen sneered, looked at each other and said, "they all say that the barbarians are simple and honest. Today, it seems that there are some differences." This means is cruel and cruel! "Ha ha, as long as you can get the treasure, how about being cruel!" The tower laughed twice and said to Galen, "if you don''t want to participate in the western regions, I hope you can watch when you win the treasure later." "Impossible." Lachs said coldly. "I think what brother iron tower said is reasonable. Let''s do it together." The speaker holds a long knife in his hand and wears the clothes of a wanderer. He is from Miyamoto Musashi, the only Kendo genius in Japan that has not been produced by Miyamoto family for thousands of years! "I agree." A man stood up again. He was wearing an official robe of the Tang Dynasty. He was sent by the female emperor. "Kill him." Luna came out with the moon blade. In order not to make herself too conspicuous, she tightly suppressed the hatred in her heart. For her, as long as she can kill Jiang Kang and destroy the guy who desecrates herself, no matter what means she uses, it is not too much. "Brother, we must also get involved, otherwise it will be difficult to divide things at that time." Laches frowned and said. She knew her brother''s temper and added, "otherwise it''s hard to explain to Wang. Even if we don''t do it, he can''t resist." Galen was silent for a moment, then turned his head and said, "you do it for me." "Yes." Lachs nodded and gently shook the staff in her hand: "we agree." Behind the scenes, other masters of the twelve dynasties took out their weapons one after another. "This boy has a treasure in his hand. Don''t keep it!" Two Khan elders put down tiefudu''s body and rushed to the sky. One pulled out a waist knife and the other''s weapon was a wolf tooth stick. He was murderous and looked at the deep pit from a distance. The strong in the period of transforming God died unconsciously. Of course, we all know that the treasure in Jiang Kang''s hand is not simple. Where is the reason to keep his hand? The shadows of people rose into the sky and were ready to go. "Quack, quack, quack!" Just then, the cold laughter rang, and a thick dark cloud floated in the air, blocking all the sunshine. "What a heavy smell of darkness!" Galen snorted angrily, took down his big sword, shuddered and inserted it on the ground. A golden light came out from the big sword to stop the invading dark gas around. "Huh?" Luna frowned, the moon blade gently shook in her hand, and a moon swayed on her body to disperse the darkness. Others have also used their magic powers to resist this boring darkness. "In my territory, how can you lose me?" The cold laughter rose again, and countless bloody bats hovered in the dark clouds of the sky. A huge figure opened his arms, and the dark cloak behind him was flying in the wind, covering the earth with darkness. "Moonlight goddess, your progress is so fast." It was an evil figure, with a slender body of more than two meters, covered with dark smoke, and a pair of blood red eyes printed on his handsome face, revealing a thrilling evil spirit, which made people tremble. He stared at Luna and said with a smile. "Blood prince, Grus. Are you going to fight here? " Luna was not afraid at all. The light on her body began to condense, and then her whole body was emitting dazzling silver light. The people around were shocked. Unexpectedly, the woman who had not made much noise was so powerful! "No, I didn''t mean to fight you today, but this sea area is the territory of our blood clan. How can I lose my share here?" The strong men from other regions all looked a little heavy. It seems that they are still few people! It''s hard to take advantage of it later. "In that case, solve the immediate obstacles first." Luna said coldly. "Oh, I''m surprised that the goddess of justice can kill and seize treasure." Grus smiled. "It''s very murderous to come out of the dead world. I''m removing demons!" Luna also stressed in her heart: lust demon! The people stopped talking nonsense and raised their weapons one after another to jointly urge the mysterious Qi, which turned up over the whole sea area. The sea was stirred by this energy, and the white clouds in the sky gathered into a vortex. Boom! Finally, everyone''s attack was released. The violent Xuanqi hurricane brought up the dust on the ground and almost buried Jiang Kang alive. "It''s over." This time, Jiang Kang has no choice. Jiang Heng''s blood is not durable, so it stimulates a trace of Qi. Now let him shake, the Supreme Master has no intention of recovery! All the attacks converged in the air, like chaotic thunder, incomparably strong, like a strong beam of light like a mountain peak, shooting into the pit! Chapter 292 "Hey!" At this time, a gentle sigh sounded in everyone''s ears. The roar of energy in the sky was comparable to thunder, and the sigh was very weak, but it was very clear, which made people''s souls tremble. "What''s going on?" Doubt, the attack has fallen! The ground is dusty! Jiang Kang was so shaken that he couldn''t move. At the last moment, a golden light rose from the ring and brought him into the overlord Ding! Boom, boom! The dust was so heavy that half of the island almost cracked. Poof! Suddenly, with a slight noise, everything dispersed. The huge light column hit the invisible light curtain, and then with a bang, it seemed that the water fell into a stone. After the ripples shook, it dissipated into the invisible. "What''s going on?" Everyone looked ahead in horror. Such a powerful attack was dismissed by understatement? "Isn''t the supreme one dead!" A loud cry made everyone''s scalp numb. If the supreme is not dead, and these people attack the Supreme It''s really too long. If the other party has a bad temper and uproots his family, there''s really no place to cry. Shua, many people pulled up into the air, and more people watched with palpitations. The concept that the supreme is still alive is too scary. And the breath of the other party doesn''t seem to be the realm in the legend. The dark clouds stirred in the sky slowly dispersed, patted the waves on the coast, slowly stopped, and a figure came out slowly. His pace was calm, his gray robe was straight, his feet were raised high, with a trace of calm taste, his long gray hair was covered with a handsome and young face, only his eyes, but it was an extraordinary vicissitudes of life. "It''s him!" The two elders of the Khan clan swallowed their saliva and looked at the figure coming out with a frightened face. The flying dust dispersed slowly. With the big elder''s footsteps falling, everything returned to calm, and he settled down on the ground and calmed down. One man goes out, the world is clear. Calm eyes raised and stared at the people in the sky. The handsome face was deeply engraved in their minds. "His strength is so terrible!" Those who had seen the elder at the source of the burial mountain were shocked again. People have already known the horror of this man. As for his performance today, it is beyond people''s imagination and shocking. "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s the matter with persecuting the descendants of our Xiang family?" The elder''s calm voice sounded in the sky. Jiang Kang, who was hiding in the tripod, heard it and was overjoyed. "I said how the attack didn''t hit me. My feelings were blocked by the elder!" Jiang Kang was overjoyed and climbed out of the Bawang Ding. The goddess said with some laughter, "your tone seems to itch." "Where!" For the rest of his life, Jiang Kang was so excited that he turned it out, took the overlord Ding, and jumped out. A black shadow appeared in front of everyone and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. One eye shot over, most of them are greedy, only one, is a deep hatred! "That''s the boy. He''s out of the dead world!" "He must have a treasure!" "And the supreme weapon. He brought out the supreme body!" Jiang Kang was surprised. Sure enough, he saw the woman, shook her hand at Luna, grinned and said, "Hello, see you again." Luna clenched her silver teeth and almost broke them. She stared at Jiang Kang fiercely. Suddenly he raised the moon blade in his hand and cut it at Jiang Kang! The radiance of the moonlight flew over. At half the position, the elder''s sleeve robe waved, flat and faint, but the moonlight twisted and dissipated later. "You are the goddess of moonlight in the zodiac. How did you become enemies with my younger generation¡° The elder asked. Luna''s face flushed slightly, and then turned cold quickly. What did she say? Your younger generation touched my chest and pinched it!? Do you want to be a man after that? There was hatred in her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. Her high chest bulged. Luna snorted coldly. She turned and left, and took ona away. The others were stunned and left like this? The elder was also slightly puzzled, but now it''s not time to ask Jiang Kang. I''d better go back and say it again. "And you?" The elder looked at the others and said frankly. Silence, a silence, no one spoke. It''s hard for anyone to say anything. After all, they are waiting for the treasure. They are still thinking about what excuses to use. The two guys of the Khan family couldn''t control it. They came out directly and said angrily, "Xiang Yu killed our little Khan!" "Oh?" The elder smiled at the speech and then shook his head: "it''s ridiculous. As far as I know, Tiefu Tu also has the power to turn God. Xiang Yu is just born. Did you ever see Xiang Yu kill him with his own eyes?" "There are no two people in the pit. Who else can there be?" An elder said. "He has the supreme tripod, how can he not kill!" Another man shouted. "Oh, why did Jiang Kang kill?" The elder then asked. The faces of the two elders suddenly changed slightly. Can''t you say it''s killing and looting? After thinking about it, one of them snorted, "I must avenge the Khan Cang!" "Cang asked why he was killed!" The elder''s face was completely cold. "He..." He''s a killer, too? The two were completely speechless. The elder''s calm face also showed a cold look, "Cang asked that you were killed for killing and looting. You went to Xiang''s house to seek revenge for the result. You came here to kill Xiang Yu, first for the sake of justice, and second for the sake of killing and looting?" The words of the elder made them unable to refute, and they were silent immediately. "The grassland Khan clan is really domineering! At the foot of Xiangjia mountain, I let you live, but I didn''t expect to be stubborn! " "What are you going to do!" It seems that they heard the killing intention in the old saying, and they shouted fiercely. With a cold smile, the elder fell forward! "In that case, the only way is to kill!" "No!" They shouted, turned and ran. "Do you want to offend our grassland Khan clan!" "It''s useless to say more about your Khan people, but you can only kill them!" Boom! One foot landed heavily. If the two flying people were struck by lightning, they trembled, and then exploded into a bloody rain in mid air. The whole audience was as silent as a cicada, and no one dared to speak! Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: go to see the cervical spine in the evening. Today is the fourth watch. Chapter 293 "Gentlemen, do you have anything else to say?" The elder raised his head and looked unhappy. It is also difficult to be happy. So many people kill around their descendants. If you can be happy, there will be ghosts. For a moment, everyone seemed to be gagged by that. They couldn''t say a word. It''s nothing else. It''s so fierce against the elder that anyone can be killed. All of them smiled awkwardly, but Galen was the most free and easy. He arched his hand and said, "the treasure can be lived by those who can. Your Xiang family has both organic fate and strength. We deserve this treasure. We''ll leave here." Said, carrying the big sword, proudly turned around and went to heaven. Lachs followed, and then the people of the thirteen dynasties left one by one. "Since there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first." The elder nodded slightly, turned back and grabbed Jiang Kang with one hand, then took one step and disappeared in front of the crowd in the blink of an eye. "Shuttle through space!" The rest shrunk their eyes and looked at the place where they disappeared. Their eyes were full of fear. The two most terrible forces in the world are the time order between heaven and earth. It is said that even the supreme can only touch the threshold. The other is the law of space. To the supreme realm, you can open up space at will. If you raise your hands and feet, you will be a world. If you step out at any step, you can go to the ends of the earth. No matter how fast you fly and can no longer break through space obstacles, it is difficult to overcome space crossing. "It''s already known. There''s no need to marvel." Bian Wu shook his head and then turned away. He walked around as if he were involved in everything, but not in anything. The God of medicine family likes to study medicine in isolation, but some love to travel all over the world, hang pots to help the world, and rarely participate in the struggle of major forces. One person left, and the rest suddenly stood in the air. For a long time, someone broke the silence. "The heart of Luban No. 7 is likely to be left by the Xiang family. Now their descendants have entered the dead world and taken away the heavy treasure. They can kill and turn the God. Perhaps the day of rise is not far away." As soon as they heard this, they all understood this meaning. This is the naked Xiang family threat theory! However, the fact is also true. The recent performance of Xiang Jia, who has been immersed in it, is very amazing. In particular, Xiang Xuan, their eldest elder, has killed three members of the Khan family and an expert in the realm of transforming God. Someone laughed and said, "we don''t have to worry about it. Genghis Khan will take the lead!" Someone smiled knowingly. Although the intention was insidious, it did directly cut into the key points! Xiang Xuan''s cultivation is very high, almost above the current characters, but his life is only the Khan family! Genghis Khan''s brother died under Jiang Kang''s tripod. If Genghis Khan could bear it, he would not be a grassland Khan! "My Jiang family will never forget this revenge!" Below, the Jiang family''s entourage roared. Jiang Heng didn''t deal with Jiang Kang, but he was killed by him inexplicably. It''s really a terrible behavior. In addition, Jiang Kang should have taken away the supreme body of the Jiang family. This revenge can be said to be irreconcilable. Compared with the grassland Han nationality, the Jiang family should directly start fighting! There was a cold smile on everyone''s face. The Xiang family had too many benefits. The current instability was in everyone''s mind. Otherwise, who can be calm? "Everybody! The Fengtian family focuses on balance. In the past, we thought the Xiang family was declining. We never thought there were heroes such as Xiang Xuan. In addition, Xiang Yu, who appeared today, is probably not an easy generation. Otherwise, how can we escape from the dead world? " Someone continued to stir up contradictions and said, "we will bring this matter back to the family and work together to suppress the Xiang family!" Compared with such high-profile remarks, more people choose silence. "You said you got the supreme body?!" Hearing the news, the elder also looked shocked. "Yes." In the space passage, Jiang Kang directly took out his overlord tripod and said, "it''s inside." The elder closed his eyes, then his mind slowly spread out and carefully entered the big tripod. Suddenly! That surging power! The elder suddenly opened his eyes, and his face flashed a pale color. His eyes were full of shock and desolation. He nodded slowly and sighed: "this is the Supreme Master, what a pity." Then he raised his head and looked at his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Jiang Kang received the tripod and did not speak. For a long time, the elder smiled and said, "let''s explain this to the yuan family later. At that time, you personally came to the door to apologize and return the supreme body. Jiang Ziya has always been reasonable and should be fine." "Yes." Hearing this, Jiang Kang nodded and was curious about Jiang Ziya''s strength. In the glory of the king, this guy is a famous oil bottle. The high failure rate is terrible. He is almost a waste. In the Fengshen romance, although this guy is the protagonist, he basically relies on Yang jiannezha and a group of teammates. "I don''t know how strong Jiang Ziya is." Jiang Kang asked. The elder suddenly smiled. Seeing the elder like this, Jiang Kang seemed to have some bottom in his heart. This guy, I''m afraid it''s really a mop. Unexpectedly, the elder did not deny his strength. "Although Jiang Ziya''s strength is not outstanding, he is not poor among the heads of major families. He is much stronger than our Xiang family." He shook his head helplessly. "This man has a good chance. When he was young, he wandered around and got a very good baby. His combat power is far better than usual." "Baby?" Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, "do you have a divine whip?" "How do you know?" Elder don''t overdo it and look at Jiang Kang in surprise. Jiang Kang smiled, scratched his head and said, "what I heard, is there another Wuji apricot yellow flag?" "How do you know!" The elder''s eyes are full of surprise. Have you dealt with them as a younger generation? Jiang Kang laughed proudly and completely forgot himself. "Then... Elder, do you know Nezha?" "How do you know Nezha!" This time, the elder and the goddess shouted out at the same time! "Where''s the monkey king?" Patter! In the air, the elder stumbled, frowned and saw some anger. "Don''t mention the damn monkey!" An angry roar came out of the endless ring, which made Jiang Kang curious for a moment. What did the plagued Bi Mawen do in this world? The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: a large number of characters will appear soon, but there are still some chapters. The author has eight classes today... Six chapters as usual this week, but it won''t be updated until 12 o''clock tonight. Sorry. Chapter 294 "Do you know the monkey?" Since entering the death world, the goddess has been relatively silent, but now she is asking questions like crazy, which makes Jiang Kang anxious. "I don''t know!" "How do you know him?" "I''ve heard of it." Jiang Kang lied casually. "Fart!" For the first time, Jiang Kang heard the goddess swear for the first time, and was decisive and straightforward. It can be imagined how annoyed the monkey was to her. "That''s a taboo in heaven and earth. People, ghosts and gods don''t mention it. How do you know?" Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was surprised at the speech. Is brother monkey so fierce? It''s also a taboo. Why don''t you burn the monkey with a fire? "I... I''ve just heard it. Don''t get excited. Some people say taboos." Jiang Kang answered, wiping a drop of cold sweat from his forehead. "Hum." The goddess hummed coldly with dissatisfaction, and then her voice rose abruptly. "The dead monkey is proficient in change. Are you him?" Jiang Kang almost collapsed. Nima''s, the black pot was on his back. He quickly denied, "no, no, no! You misunderstood. I can''t be him. Do you think we are alike? " "No." The goddess answered without thinking. Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang was also relieved. He was really worried. The goddess suddenly jumped out and said to the elder: he is not Xiang Yu! Then play with some eggs! Not to mention anything else, the elder will definitely catch himself back and study it well, and even find a way to kill his current soul and make Xiang Yu reborn. "You don''t have to think about it. I don''t know Xiang Yu. You helped me a lot and saved me. This palace will never do anything that will bite the hand that feeds it. " The goddess said, and then added, "but... I hope you have nothing to do with the monkey." Jiang Kang became more and more curious. What did he do? "How do you know the monkey king?" The elder asked. Jiang Kang shook his head, then made up a lie and said, "I once saw a sentence on a mountain wall saying: Monkey King, the great sage of heaven, is here!" The elder was silent for a while. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "immortality is really a good thing. Even the monkey learned to write." Jiang Kang almost didn''t lie down when he pulled at the corners of his mouth. Brother monkey, can''t you be angry? But the elder said that immortality is a good thing. Isn''t it "Monkey King, he is an alternative, a man who is not a Protoss, but can live forever." The elder shook his head and sighed and said, "this monkey has done what countless supreme masters can''t do. And his immortality is more excessive than the Protoss. He is not afraid of time and sword. Not only can''t fight, but also can''t kill. It''s extremely annoying. Once he was admitted to Buddhism. As a result, he peed in the five lotus pool of Buddhism, angered all Buddhas and was expelled from Buddhism. Do you know what good he did to revenge Buddhism? " At this point, the elder couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Kang was curious and hurriedly asked, "what have you done?" "He... He went to shit." The elder''s mouth twitched and his throat shook constantly. It was obvious that he was holding back his smile. Jiang Kang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "ha ha ha ha..." Tears came out and my stomach was uncomfortable. The elder seems to be talking hard. "Then he was chased and killed by Buddhism for more than 1000 years, but he was still alive and kicking." "Can''t Buddhism beat him?" Jiang Kang asked curiously, isn''t there a Tathagata Buddha and a god Buddha all over the sky? How can you beat a monkey? "If you can fight, you can''t fight." The elder shook his head and said, "the monkey''s cultivation is also very good, but it can''t stand many Buddhists. Every time he is blocked, he is beaten hard, which is the kind he is beaten to lie on the ground." "And then?" "Then the Buddhist was tired. He stood up from the ground, patted his ass and left again..." Jiang Kang''s mouth twitched. NIMA belongs to Xiaoqiang, isn''t she? Where is this monkey essence? This is cockroach essence! "Buddhism had no choice but to give up at last. It took 500 years to purify the Wulian pool and let people guard it strictly. Only then can we see the monkey." The elder shook his head again, as if he were saying something very helpless. In fact, it is true. Jiang Kang suddenly understood why the goddess was so angry. I''m afraid the monkey didn''t offend only one family. Sure enough. "He seems to be honest for a period of time. He ran to Taoism to make trouble again. He stole their golden elixir and put it in the gourd..." "Pee?" Jiang Kang leaned over his head and asked. "Yes..." The elder nodded hard. "The ancestor of Taoism threatened to turn him into a golden elixir. Do you know what happened?" Isn''t this the story of journey to the west? Jiang Kang said, "was he escaped?" "No." The elder shook his head and said, "when the Taoist ancestors came back, they found that their tripod furnace had been stolen..." "Horizontal trough..." Jiang Kang could think of nothing but a word of service. "He went to Confucianism, turned out the genealogy of Confucian masters and painted monkeys on it..." "Then he went to the palace of Nuwa in the divine world and ran around wearing some of Nuwa''s... Clothes as a crown..." Jiang Kang was completely speechless. Is this the ancestor of death, or is it willful because he doesn''t die? "Why didn''t he die?" Jiang Kang felt that the key point of immortality was the root of his mischief. If he could be killed, the scourge would have been eliminated. "Hey!" The elder sighed heavily. He spread his hands and said, "who knows! The monkey is like jumping out of a crack in a stone. He can''t be beaten alive. No one knows his origin at all. " You''re right Jiang Kang pulled at the corner of his mouth. The monkey really jumped out of a stone. The author yuan Daojun said: the plague monkey will appear soon Chapter 295 The wind and cloud rise in the world. "The younger generation of the Xiang family entered the dead world, and got the treasure and the supreme body. They killed the strong God on the spot and fought across two levels!" "This man is easy to kill and has extraordinary opportunities. If he grows up, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster." This remark is full of the smell of fire, which makes people smell a crisis. "He got the supreme body of the yuan family and killed Jiang Heng of the yuan family on the spot!" "Xiang Jia, Xiang Yu! We must seek justice and welcome back the ancestral Dharma body! " The Jiang family made a sound. In the grassland, the Han nationality did not say a word. Only the army launched and rushed to the place of Daqin Tianshan Mountain. Ying Zheng smelled the wind early and asked people to send a quick letter to the border, so that people don''t stop. When the elder and Jiang Kang appeared at Xiang''s house, one party had already been waiting for people below. "Elder, brother Xiang Yu, you are back at last!" Just landed, a petite figure rushed over. But Xiang Zhu! Xiang Zhu followed Xiang Chengxiang ape and others, gnashing their teeth and hating them. In the back, the five elders and other elders of this faction all looked embarrassed and could not speak. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang felt a bad feeling in his heart and patted little Laurie''s head. "They took brother Xiang long, tortured him, and finally said..." "Say what?" The elder''s eyes shrunk, and a cold feeling came out of his eyes. The whole person''s breath changed. At first, the big elder was introverted, like a sharp blade in the scabbard, while now the big elder is like a sword out of the scabbard, shaking cold, making people cold and afraid to look directly. A sneer sounded, and Xiang Zhengyan came up with a cadre of elders. Behind him, Xiang Qingzheng came up with the dying Xiang dragon in his hand. Xiang Long''s upper body was naked and full of scars. The veins of his hands and feet were broken. He was dripping with blood. The whole man groaned. The most unbearable thing is that all his nails were pulled out! The fingers connect with the heart. This pain must be deep-rooted! Jiang Kang''s eyes flushed and roared, "what have you done!" "What have we done without asking you first?" Xiang Zhengyan came up with a sneer and stared at the elder''s dark face. "Xiang Xuan, I know you''re powerful. You''re great. Do you dare to kill me in front of so many elders!" His voice was so loud that he shouted directly at the elder with a tone of questioning. He is the patriarch. In any case, it is unreasonable for the great elder to kill him. So he chose silence, staring at Xiang Long and exploring! An inexplicable suction spurted out, shook Xiang Qingzhen back, and then helped Xiang long over. Holding it with one hand, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in the elder''s eyes. "Anyway, where did you get the excuse to do this to your people!?" "Ha ha." An elder behind Xiang Zhengyan sneered. He was the law enforcement elder of the family. "Elder, Xiang Long is hiding something important! Harboring the heart of Luban No. 7 with you and causing great disaster for Xiang''s family. Have you ever suffered this crime? " He gave a loud drink and stared at the elder. The elder''s face sank completely. "It seems that you are dissatisfied with my heart?" "Nature!" Xiang Zhengyan stood up and said coldly, "as the elder of Xiang family, you should give this treasure to the family, but you swallowed it privately and caused disaster. You also killed the people of the Khan family. Now you have offended the Khan family. You have caused such a great sin! What qualifications do you have to serve as this great elder? Soon the Khan clan will start to fight! The Khan clan is very big. Now how can Xiang family resist it? If Xiang family is destroyed, it is your Xuan sin! Misappropriation of heavy treasure will cause great disaster! Regardless of the family rules, this is you. This is what Xiang Xuan did! " The roar fell on the elder''s face, like a storm without stopping. The elder said nothing. Just listen quietly, no one knows what he is thinking. "Why, why don''t you talk and have nothing to say?" The law enforcement elder sneered and said, "as a great elder, you have the audacity to hide treasures. What''s your face to see the Xiang family!" At this moment, people from Xiang''s family are all around. Xiang Long''s mother rushed in crying and hugged her child. Jiang Kang clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, red eyes and stared at the group in front of him. He raised his hand, holding the heart of Luban No. 7! The elder turned his head and looked at him. He still didn''t speak. "This is the heart of Luban 7!" Jiang Kang opened his mouth. Xiang Zhengyan and others immediately looked at him and stared at his hand. Their eyes were full of greed. "Hum, everyone has stolen goods!" Someone sneered. "Dirty? Hehe¡® Jiang Kang smiled coldly, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. "Xiang Long and I took it back by ourselves. We have never been in the hands of the elder!" "Nonsense!" Xiang Zhengyan sneered and said, "Xiang Long didn''t know that the elder had handed this thing to you, nor did he know that Xiang Xuan dared to hide it. When we caught him, we said it in detail!" "You!" Jiang Kang''s head suddenly lifted, and his black hair broke through the crown of his hair. "Then you beat him like this!?" "He robbed the treasure and caused such a disaster for the Xiang family. According to the family rules, he should break his hands and feet, abolish blood and cultivation, and be useless forever!" The law enforcement elder said coldly, "he deserves this crime!" "I..." At the moment, Xiang Long opened his mouth and lay in his mother''s arms. Always optimistic eyes, revealed a thick sadness, a drop of tears slipped quietly. Despair, Jiang Kang read the boundless despair! Xiang Long actually cares about his accomplishments, but now he has become a disabled man. He feels frustrated in his heart The tears fell on the ground and heavily on Jiang Kang''s heart. "You! Damn it! " Chapter 296 He roared heavily and stared at Xiang Zhengyan and others with one side of his head and eyes, without concealing the strong murderous spirit on his face. In the middle of the eyebrows, the black light flows slowly. It seems that the seal will be broken in the next second. "Bold! Xiang Yu! " Xiang Zhengyan was startled by Jiang Kang''s eyes, and then shouted: "Xiang Long offended the family rules, and his disposal is reasonable! How dare you talk nonsense! " "Xiang Yu also robbed. He should take back the overlord tripod and dispose of it together!" Said the law enforcement elder. "Wait a minute!" The five elders and others quickly came out and shouted, "Xiang Yu takes out the overlord tripod, which is the hope of the revitalization of the family. This must not be done!" "Step back!" Xiang Zhengyan shouted angrily at the five elders and said, "five elders, you have appeared to block the people of the Khan family. You are suspected of conspiring with the big elders. How qualified are you to speak here! As for the other elders, you are with the great elder all day. It is inevitable that you are from one party. How can you have the face to speak! " Everyone''s face turned red. They all looked at the elder and finally sighed reluctantly. "Luban 7''s heart is here." Jiang Kang''s face was completely cold and raised his hands. Then, as soon as the endless ring in his hand was lit, there was a loud bang, and the overlord Ding fell into the crowd! "Overlord Ding is here! Come and get it! " He roared, his black hair flying, suddenly lowered his head, stared at Xiang Long''s eyes tightly, and roared with tears: "don''t worry, who did it, I will avenge you!" "Do you really think you are the supreme one! How dare you defy family rules! " The law enforcement elder sneered and stood up. Pointing to Jiang Kang, he said, "the injury on Xiang Long was done by me and several elders of the law enforcement hall. What do you want!" Then three people stood out behind him, who were the elders of the family! The law enforcement elders have the power to deal with the people according to the clan rules. As long as the clan rules are in place, the clan leader can''t move them, which is the same as the current law. "What do I want?" Jiang Kang sneered and clapped his trembling palm on the overlord tripod! When! A roar rumbled up, and everyone in the field was surprised. "I want you to pay with your life!" Boom! The black overlord Ding rushed out with a majestic breath! Jiang Kang followed behind, put one hand on the tripod and rushed to the people in front. "Xiang Yu, dare you!" Xiang Zhengyan trembled angrily. The whole person began to tremble and stared at Jiang Kang angrily. one "Killing Xiang Yu has proved the family rules!" The law enforcement chief and the boss drank. "No!" The Xiang family around immediately shouted, and even many rushed up. These are some ordinary Xiang families. They are old and most of their accomplishments are below congenital. Therefore, they are just ordinary people and have no power. But they also know the importance of Xiang Yu! Since Xiang Yu brought the overlord tripod out, it seems to have become the hope of the whole family. "Stop them!" The law enforcement chief and the boss drank, and the others in the law enforcement hall immediately stopped them. There are four elders in the law enforcement hall. In addition, there are law enforcement guards. They are all congenital experts. It is very simple to stop these weak Xiang family members. The four elders looked at Jiang Kang and rushed up directly! "Die!" Jiang Kang roared angrily. His eyes were full of Xiang Long''s bloody face. Red eyes, uncontrollable murderous spirit and full of anger are only under this tripod! The supreme body in the tripod is pressed in the tripod, which is the heaviest physical oppression in the world. The four elders shot at the same time! Gun is a common weapon for family. "Even if you can fight the Tao, you are a waste who can''t practice!" The law enforcement elder sneered, the black gun in his hand shook violently, and the four showed extreme moves at the same time. "The black dragon pierces the sky!" The four dark lights quickly condensed on the black gun, and the four guns were integrated into one! Extremely powerful force, causing the surrounding space to tremble! "Get out of here!" With an angry roar, Jiang Kang stamped his feet on the ground, and pushed the big tripod forward! A very long trace was pulled out on the ground, and the fierce collision left, and the fierce collision hit the four guns! The supreme body in the tripod shook slightly, and an inexplicable charm rippled. That tripod, at this moment, is as heavy as a thousand, and can sink the mountain! Boom! A terrible scene appeared in front of the people. The four guns broke at the sound. The tripod kept moving forward and hit the four elders with a bang. "What!" The scene in front of them made the four people''s hair explode. At the last moment when the big tripod rushed, the four people took out their palms at the same time to shake the big tripod. Creak! The sound of bone fracture sounded in an instant, followed by a blood dance, and eight hands exploded into a blood mist out of thin air. Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene in front of him bravely, with a cold sweat all over his head. Xiang Zhengyan, in particular, looked at Jiang Kang as if he had seen a ghost. "One person, hit the four law enforcement elders?" All Xiang''s family were stunned. Xiang Zhu, who was full of pear blossoms and rain, was so surprised that his mouth opened into an "O". Dong! Jiang Kang''s feet stood on the ground, his hands held the tripod slightly, and his cold eyes swept away. "You, today, will die!" Then he stamped his feet, and a pair of mysterious wings appeared behind him! Hold high the tripod in your hand. "What!" Xiang Zhengyan''s face was horrified, even more horrified than seeing the scene just now! Xiang Yu, I can practice. "Xiang Yu..." Xiang ape and Xiang Guan were stunned. Xiang Yu, who has been beating people all the time by the power of blood, has possessed mysterious Qi and reached the congenital state. Isn''t that ridiculous? "He!" Xiang Qing shook his hand and his face was full of disbelief. He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! How could this be possible? How could he appear mysterious! " All Xiang''s family stared at Xiang Yu, and then a burst of startling cheers broke out. "Xiang Yu can practice!" "The Xiang family wants to be supreme again and rise!" "You can''t kill Xiang Yu! Xiang Yu is innocent! " The roar made Xiang Zhengyan pale. Chapter 297 "Ah!" The four elders below kept crying miserably, and their hands lost instantly, making them painful. Jiang Kang, holding the overlord tripod in his forehand, flew in the air, looking at the four elders below with cold eyes. "Everyone else get out of the way and kill those who stop!" The elders of other clan leaders'' factions changed their faces greatly, and then shouted angrily, "Xiang Yu, do you want to be lawless!" "Disobey the clan rules and hurt the law enforcement elders. Whether you hope to become the supreme or not, you can''t keep such a bad root!" Xiang Zhengyan gnashed his teeth and finally let out a roar of thunder. "All the elders listen to me and take Xiang Yu!" At the command, all the elders below jumped up and flew towards Jiang Kang in the air. "No!" Xiang Zhu screamed. So many elders, even if Jiang Kang can fight again and bawangding is powerful, he is now the innate realm. How can he Parry? As soon as she turned around, she grabbed the elder beside her, shook his arm and said urgently, "elder, please save brother Xiang Yu and stop them!" The elder looked at everything in front of him coldly, when those people reached a height of Jiang Kang¡ª¡ª "Hey." He sighed. Then came the scene of the collapse of people''s world outlook. The elders of the Taoist realm in the air fell down one by one like dumplings, and lost their ability to take off in an instant. Xiang Zhengyan beat a spirit and stared at the elder in horror. This means WOW! The Xiang family around burst into a pot in an instant. This means in front of us is really incredible. With a sigh, these elders were abolished? "How could this happen!" The elder who fell to the ground again did not know why, so he checked his body and shouted in fear. The dark Qi in my body seems to be suppressed and can''t be used at all! A ferocious smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Kang''s mouth, and the tripod in his hand directly hit the law enforcement elder below! "No!" He shouted in panic and said to the elder, "elder, help!" The elder turned a deaf ear and ignored his words at all. "Ah!" A pillar of light rushed out of his head, which was the dark Qi and blood of his whole body. "Xiang Yu, no!" Xiang Zhengyan roared and took out his imitation overlord gun, which is a special weapon for the patriarch. Although it is not comparable to the supreme weapon, it is also very good. With a sweep of the long gun, he sent a gun awn at the big tripod. If it was only bawangding, it might have stopped him. Unfortunately, there is also a Supreme Master sitting inside. Boom! The spear awn dissipated in an instant. Xiang Zhengyan''s face turned white and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over." "Ah!" The law enforcement elder shouted in horror. The light column on his head suddenly collapsed and his body wanted to move, but he was locked by the terrible breath and couldn''t move at all. Poof! A mass of blood blew up, and even people with spirits were shattered under the overlord tripod. Everyone stared at the scene. For the first time in the history of the Xiang family, the chief elder of the law enforcement hall was killed. "It''s really big now..." Xiang Zhu said. "If you are so cruel and cruel, what qualifications do you have to be a law enforcement elder." Jiang Kang stared at the flesh and blood on the ground with red eyes, and then looked at the other three living elders. "OK, OK." Xiang Zhengyan nodded with a sneer. "Xiang Xuan is very powerful, and Xiang Yu took the overlord tripod again. Do you two work together to eradicate us all, or uproot the Xiang family?" "Killing the chief elder of law enforcement hall is a capital crime!" An elder growled reluctantly and glared at the elder: "Xiang Xuan, you are really good! To resist the clan rules by force is to kill us! " "Wolf ambition, no wonder you will steal treasures!" The elder roared. The Xiang family around him also changed slightly, although they didn''t want to see Xiang Yu die. But the clan rules grew up with them after all, just like the laws and codes of conduct in the hearts of people living on the earth. Xiang Yu''s direct killing of law enforcement elders has been an impact on them, and if the eldest elder still kills these elders Although they were unable to fight, they were still angry. Since then, I''m afraid there is no Xiang family. The elder and Xiang Yu naturally became sinners of the Xiang family. "The heart of Luban No. 7 is really what I gave Xiang Yu." The elder finally spoke. First, there was a white light in his hand, which helped Xiang Long stabilize his injury. Looking at Xiang long, who was seriously injured and dying, the elder sighed heavily. "Xiang Yu is gifted. I''ll give him the heart of Luban No. 7. Is it too much?" Xiang Zhengyan sneered and said, "anyway, you should report this matter to the family instead of making decisions in private! Do you think you has the final say for the whole family? The elder smiled, stared at Xiang Zhengyan and said, "if I reported to the family, would you give this heart to Xiang Yu?" Is it possible that Xiang Zhengyan''s face changed? It must be impossible! They want Xiang Yu to die early. How can they give him this good thing? "Hum! Xiang Yu''s behavior is cruel. Even if he is gifted, he shouldn''t give these things to him! Now that he has killed the law enforcement elder, he must accept the family rules anyway! " An elder argued, "and if you offend the grassland Khan clan, the other party will raise troops. Who will stop it at that time!?" "I''ll deal with the grassland Khan. I won''t spare a soldier of the Xiang family." The elder shook his head slightly and then stared at Jiang Kang. "As for Xiang Yu''s murder, what do you want?" "Killing pays for life, not to mention the law enforcement elder!" Someone shouted. "Damn him." Jiang Kanghong said with her eyes open, turned her head, stared at the talking elder with red eyes, and let the other party fight a spirit. "If he is so overbearing, won''t he kill us all in the future?" Another elder snorted coldly. "All right." Unexpectedly, the elder nodded. "What!" Xiang Zhu and others were shocked and pale, and other Xiang family members were also pale. Jiang Kang and himself were confused. The elder wants to pay for the law enforcement elder himself? Chapter 298 Under the gaze of the crowd, the elder nodded slowly. "Xiang Yu is right there. If you want to enforce the law, just go up." With that, he turned around with his hands on his back. Everyone was stunned. Then came a sudden realization. I''m waiting here! The ancestor just went down, who dares to touch his head? "According to the family rules, you have dealt with him." The elder shook his head and said. The five elders drew a corner of their mouth, secretly glanced at Xiang Zhengyan, and found that the patriarch''s face was black. Xiang Zhengyan looked up at the elders around him. The elders Shua their heads to one side. I''m kidding. This guy used to be able to meet the Tao without Xuanqi. Now he has cultivated Xuanqi. Who knows what strength he is? In addition, he still has Bawang tripod in his hand. Just now four tripods were destroyed in one hand. Who dares to go up alone? The news hasn''t come back yet. They don''t know there is the supreme body in it. "Let''s go!" Xiang Zhengyan looked gloomy and finally roared out. "Elder, you are not allowed to interfere!" He said. "OK, I won''t interfere." The elder nodded. "No!" Xiang Zhu and others are anxious. The scene of so many old people rushing up just now is about to happen again. Xiang Yu can''t resist alone. "As far as I know, Xiang Yu has learned the supreme skill - Guwang Zheng is overbearing and destructive. In order not to hurt others by mistake, please step back." The elder waved and said, pulling Xiang Zhu and others back. Xiang''s family scattered and stood far away. The five elders also ran fast, hanging high one by one. Jiang Kang fell to the ground and raised the tripod in his hand. With a grimace in his eyes, he stared at Xiang Zhengyan and said, "come on! See if I can kill you! " After discussion, the elders on one piece immediately looked at each other Although we haven''t seen it before, it''s the strongest move of the Xiang family. In ancient times, only three people can fight, and Xiang Yu is the third. Only when you enter bawangding can you learn this move. The supreme move and the supreme weapon, if the supreme military power erupts "If the supreme military power breaks out, there will be no place here, and everyone will retreat again." The elder said, and then waved his hand. All Xiang''s family were carried high into the sky by him, ready to escape at any time. "Supreme military power..." Xiang Zhengyan shivered, and the elders didn''t dare to do it. "It seems that you are not going to execute the death penalty." The elder smiled and fell down again with the crowd. "According to the clan rules, if you resist the death penalty and cannot execute it temporarily, you can be expelled from Xiang''s family!" A law enforcement elder said with pain. "That''s right." The elder nodded, waved his hand and said, "drive him away and drive him out of Xiang''s house." "If you drive out of Xiang''s family and let the patriarch be, it must be Xiang Qing''s." Xiang Zhengyan thought slightly and immediately nodded: "yes, drive Xiang Yu out of the house!" Others turned pale and protested. However, these ordinary people really have no right to speak, and Xiang Zhengyan should not have heard it. "OK, I''ll just go." Jiang Kang nodded. After killing one, the anger in my heart dissipated initially. Go back and find a way to repair Xiang Long''s condition. He took the tripod directly, turned and left. "Wait!" Xiang Zhengyan stopped him. "What''s the matter?" Puzzled, Jiang Kang turned back, picked his eyebrows and said, "don''t you want me?" My shit, the ghost doesn''t want you! Xiang Zhengyan almost threw up and said with a black face, "you can go, but bawangding belongs to Xiang family. You have to return it." Jiang Kang thought for a moment and said, "this tripod is left by my ancestors. Those who can get it and I brought it out. Why should I give it to you? If you want to return it, I''ll find a way to send it back when the forbidden area opens next time. " "It''s unreasonable. You can''t get in the forbidden area next time!" An elder shouted angrily and said, "bawangding belongs to the whole Xiang family. You are no longer a member of the Xiang family. Naturally, you should return the big Ding!" "Oh, you have a point." Jiang Kang nodded. Xiang Zhengyan was surprised and then said, "in that case, hand it in." Jiang Kang glanced, shrugged his shoulders and said, "sorry, I don''t want to give it. What do you want?" Xiang Zhengyan and Yigan elders almost spit blood angrily. The younger sister is still playing a rogue, isn''t she? "Elder." Xiang Zhengyan looked at the great elder and said, "as a great elder, take back the tripod in the Lord''s affairs." "Xiang Yu took out the tripod, not me." The elder shook his head. "For the benefit of the family, you have to take it back!" Xiang Zhengyan shouted. Xiang Yu has no choice but to use the elder. But can he use the elder? Obviously not. The elder still shook his head, and the answer became much simpler and clearer this time. "No." "You!" Xiang Zhengyan was very angry and shouted, "as a big elder, I don''t think about the family. If it''s light, I''ll kick out of the elder''s hall, or if it''s heavy, I''ll kick out of the family!" "Yes." The elder nodded, looked at each other squarely and smiled: "you can let the elders kick me together, or open it." "We disagree!" The five elders made a statement immediately. "We don''t agree!" Other families outside also shouted. "The elder is gone. At that time, the grassland Khan clan will come. Can you carry it, clan leader?" Xiang Zhu shouted at the other party. Xiang Zhengyan''s face turned red, then slowly turned purple, and finally blackened, as if he had been poisoned. Finally, he looked up to heaven, reached out to the elder, and turned to Jiang Kang. "You... You are poisonous!" Then he puffed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Chapter 299 "What about Xiang Long?" Watching the elder come out of the secret room, Jiang Kang and others immediately surrounded him. "There is no danger to life, but at present, the cultivation is completely abandoned." The elder shook his head. "Long er..." Xiang Long''s mother''s eyes turned red immediately. Without cultivation, there is no future. In addition, the life span is much shorter than that of people who can practice. How can she not be distressed as a mother? "They are all those hateful law enforcement elders!" The item is gnashing teeth. "Although Xiang Long has become a disabled man at present, things have taken a turn for the better." The elder opened his mouth again, which made people''s eyes burst with hope. "What''s the turn?" "This matter requires Xiang Yu to enter the door of the mysterious female. Naturally, you can find a solution. Go and see Xiang Long first. Xiang Yu and I have something to say." Everyone understood what the elder meant and went in one by one. Taking Jiang Kang to the top floor, the elder pointed out the key points: "Xiang Yu, you will enter the door of the mysterious female right away. The supreme body is still of great use. You don''t have to hurry to return it to the yuan family first. Without this corpse, it would be very difficult for you to deal with people in the Tao realm. " "I understand." Jiang Kang nodded. If there was no supreme body, the power of bawangding would not be so significant. "Come with me." The elder said, and then a black passage appeared in front of him. "Where are you going?" Jiang Kang was puzzled. "The door of the mysterious female!" With that, the elder has taken Jiang Kang into the space channel. "Go now?" Some of Jiang Kang didn''t react. "Yes, go now!" The elder nodded affirmatively and said, "I''m afraid the matter has been spread. There are enemies inside and outside. I must send you to the door of the mysterious female first to avoid other situations." "There is free wind around the door of the mysterious female. The space there is fixed and can''t be opened. I can only send you to that place." "At present, there are still enemies targeting the Xiang family. After I send you, you must hurry back. If there is any emergency, you must be more careful." The elder''s tone felt hurried for the first time. With a wave of his big sleeve, a strong wind wrapped around Jiang Kang rushed forward. "If the grassland Han nationality is to raise troops, I''m afraid it''s not so fast." Jiang Kang said. "And the Jiang family." The elder said, "the yuan family came here to hate the supreme corpse. We should return it to him, but you need a corpse assistant now. At that time, Xiang Zhengyan will inevitably obstruct it again. " Referring to Xiang Zhengyan, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes. He raised his head and said, "elder, this Zhengyan can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat more. We''d better kill him!" The old hand shook slightly and sighed, "No. After all, he is the head of the family. Although he fought with us, he did not directly kill people. How did you kill him? " Jiang Kang was speechless. This is the difference between him and the big elder. Even if the big elder has strong skills, his heart is towards the whole Xiang family. But Jiang Kang is different. He crossed over. He will treat whoever is good to him. If anyone dares to shade him behind his back, he will have to stab the other party to death. "If you wait for him to do it first, I''m afraid everything will be over." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "No harm." The elder doesn''t seem to care, "without strength, even if there are more conspiracies, he can''t turn over much waves!" Then he looked at Jiang Kang and said, "Xiang Yu, remember. The most terrible thing in the world is never conspiracy, but absolute strength! " Jiang Kang was shocked when he heard the speech. After a long time, he nodded slowly, "I see." This time Xiang Zhengyan launched all the elders and listed the big elder and his crimes. It can be said that he has a good chance of winning. What happened? As a result, Jiang Kang was killed because of his strength, and the outcome was directly reversed and overturned. He even had family rules hanging in his mouth. They couldn''t kill Jiang Kang, but the elder didn''t; When they were driven out of the house, they couldn''t get back the Bawang Ding and couldn''t bear to give up the Bawang Ding. In the end, we can only suffer. This is the crushing of absolute strength, far better than intrigue. "Although Xiang Zhengyan is short of breath, he is extremely insidious. I''m afraid he already knows Wang Zhaojun''s problem. The matter of going to the mysterious female gate has been exposed. You must be more careful when you get there. Mainly to escape, followed by struggle! Those people come for your baby. They will never be merciful. There are only a few checkpoints in the door of the mysterious female. Now you have the eye of time to protect yourself and should be able to enter it quickly. Don''t stay long after taking away the mysterious female''s heart. Get out of here quickly! " "Shall I go back by myself or wait for you to pick me up?" Jiang Kang asked a key question. Although it was calm at the moment, he knew that I was afraid the waves would be in the near future. The elder has the greatest force. With him, others dare not start, but once separated, they must be uncontrollable. After all, the eye of time is a rare thing that the Supreme Master covets. According to various rumors, others are afraid they can guess. "This is what I''m most worried about. I''m afraid the grassland Khan will not die with us. They want revenge and won''t give up your baby." "This time, they are bound to come under the pressure of soldiers. If I expect it right, they will press the Xiang family in front of me to hold me back; On the other hand, people will kill you, take the treasure! " Jiang Kang was silent, which was what he was most worried about. "Will they wait until I come out?" "No!" The elder shook his head and said, "the door of the mysterious female is a dangerous place. No one can guarantee to return safely after entering. If you die in it, won''t you lose your precious treasure? Secondly, there are many forces, and only one person can succeed. They will start as soon as possible! " Jiang Kang was shocked. Although the elder was usually silent, he had a thorough analysis of the situation and human nature. If so, Jiang Kang will be a little dangerous. "At that time, you can hide and go back to Xiang''s house. After all, Wang Zhaojun can''t wait!" The elder said. "I see." Jiang Kang nodded, then a ferocious smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me." "Yes." The elder nodded happily, then touched out a snow-white bone and handed it to Jiang Kang. "What is this?" After taking this bone, Jiang Kang was confused. "This is the white bone from the deep cave of the snow mountain. He also gave you your boundless ring." Jiang Kang''s body was shocked and raised his head in horror. "This is his Taoist bone. If you can''t break through when you are in the Jedi, you can use this bone to break out his attack, and you will be able to get out of trouble!" "That elder... Thank you very much." "Thank you later. It''s already here!" The space passage suddenly opened, and an exit appeared in front of Jiang Kang. "Elder, I''m leaving!" Jiang Kang arched at the elder and turned around. "Be careful and come back alive!" After taking a deep look at his most proud younger generation, the elder Shua turned back and rushed back to the Xiang family. Over there, I need him too. Chapter 300 One step out of here, a violent wind blew over. This place is very special, but it is difficult for you to express Jiang Kang specifically. The surrounding space is very solid. The wind feels like hanging in a box. The sun and moon can''t be seen overhead, but white light is all over the world. A towering mountain peak can be seen in front of the line of sight. The back of the mountain is the birthplace of light. At the top of the mountain, you can see a black-and-white light door, which is the door of the mysterious female! In front of Jiang Kang, there are endless troubled times, sandy land and a forest. The peak is very high, which is called the top of Kunlun. It is said that the door of the mysterious female is an ancient religion sealed before the birth of the king mainland, but in the years, they have disappeared, leaving only the last root Qi. Jiang Kang spread out a pair of wings behind him, broke the wind here, and galloped towards the target. The streamer is shining in the sky. If no one stops it, Jiang Kang can catch up quickly. However, this is impossible. "Finally there!" With a sneer, three hooded figures rose directly into the air, stopped in front of Jiang Kang and cut off his way forward! "Why, dare to rot and dare not show up?" Jiang Kang sneered and stopped. "Xiang Yu, we don''t want to kill you. Give your overlord tripod and what you got in the death world. You can spare your life!" Said the masked man, the head. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded, then his big hand flashed, and bawangding immediately appeared in his hand! "Come on, pick it up!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kang rushed to the overlord Ding with one hand! "Be careful, don''t shake this tripod. Attack him!" The three quickly spread out and surrounded Jiang Kang in a circle. They were about to surround and annihilate him. "Remnant image limitless!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and stepped out of his body at the same time! Breaking through the innate realm, his remnant image limitless has reached two levels. A shadow with a sword and a shadow with a gun. "Juhe!" The one with the sword slashed at the front. A ray of light came out of the sword and slashed at the passer-by. "Huangji overlord cut!" Another figure with a gun swept across with a long gun and brought out a golden light. "It''s just a congenital attack." The two masked men immediately sneered and both shot to smash Jiang Kang''s attack. However, Jiang Kang didn''t want to tremble with the three and stopped the two from encircling. He took bawangding and flew towards the masked man in front. The masked man was in a hurry. He took out a big knife in his hand. He didn''t have time to think about it. He chopped down at the overlord Ding. "Die!" Jiang Kang sneered and pushed his hand forward! Bawangding moved forward and crashed into it. The blade broke immediately, and the figure vomited blood and fell to the ground. I don''t know life or death. After two people a meal, Jiang Kang had already rushed to the front with the big tripod. "You can''t go!" This section of the road was not particularly long, and soon someone stopped it. "Fearless charge!" Jiang Kang shouted, grabbed the tripod with both hands, used the overlord tripod as a gun, and ran out in front! He found that this had a miraculous effect, and his speed increased sharply. However, the power of bawangding to rush forward was also greater and greater. The man in the way quickly got out of the way and was in a hurry. Hunting in the wind, the wind here seems to be stirred by the wind and cloud and joined the fight. Fortunately, it blows in the same direction as Jiang Kang Although everyone''s speed has increased, it can make Jiang Kang approach the door of the mysterious female faster, which is a good thing. Gradually, the strong wind raised the dust on the ground, and the flying sand floated in the air. The sight was seriously blocked. "Just east!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and rushed away with his hand against the overlord tripod in the direction recognized at the beginning! "Fengshen cut!" With a loud drink in the air, a huge wind blade cut through layers of dust storms and fell on Jiang Kang''s head. "Go!" Those who come are not good. Jiang Kang knows that the other party''s realm is far stronger than himself. Where does he mean to block himself? When he is about to push the big tripod in his hand forward! The wind blade fell on the tripod and suddenly shook violently. The supreme body shook, and the attack was immediately resolved. This level of attack is impossible to hurt the supreme. Under the supreme, they are immune to almost all attacks. As long as he can catch the attack with bawangding, Jiang Kang is not afraid of anyone! He took out a long gun from the ring of infinity and directly projected it at the place where the wind blade urged! Click! With a sharp noise, the gun was obviously broken. "Young generation, you can''t go away!" One person drank and stepped down! The dust all over the sky turned into a huge foot and fell on his head. Jiang Kang quickly collected the overlord tripod, increased his speed and rushed forward. The big foot suddenly stepped into the air, leaving a huge hole in the ground, then raised it and pressed it against Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang spread his wings and flew wildly in the dust, avoiding the terrible big feet. The master of Bigfoot is obviously much stronger than those who began to intercept. He was able to lock Jiang Kang''s position and fall one foot at a time. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to take the tripod, so he had to run away. Fortunately, the big foot didn''t speed fast and it was difficult to catch up with him. But at this time, there was a burst of moonlight in the dust in front of me, and the familiar Qi machine came with a woman''s fragrance. "Oh, it''s the woman!" Jiang Kang''s face changed in an instant. "You''re dead!" Luna drank coldly and came out of the dust. Jiang Kang was suffering. Seeing that the other party''s moon blade was about to fall, he shouted in a hurry: "do you know the supreme treasure?" "Well?" Luna was stunned subconsciously. At this time, Jiang Kang rushed to her, Shua stretched out his hand and grabbed at the familiar place! Shaolin Temple, thank you! The author yuan Daojun said: the system even updates my computer automatically when I don''t give it to me anymore! Fucking system, give me gas Chapter 301 "Ah!" In the dust all over the sky, a woman''s scream rolled up like thunder. A huge moon spread slowly around Luna''s body, and then fluctuated violently. The strong breath forced people nearby to stop. "Who is this? Why is the breath so strong!" "With the power of moonlight, it should be Luna, the goddess of moonlight in the twelfth house of the zodiac!" "She''s here, too? Why is she so angry? " The crowd was puzzled. But the moonlight spread more and more widely and spread out rapidly. "Shit!" Jiang Kang glanced back and suddenly felt his scalp numb. He ran wildly ahead! Buzz! The moonlight trembled gently, and the dust around fell down. Extremely fine dust was cut by Yuehua in mid air! "I must kill you!" Luna shouted wildly and chased after her. Jiang Kang has taken the opportunity to run away, and Luna''s rage has also prevented big feet from chasing after him, which has virtually helped Jiang Kang, "Wait a long time!" Jiang Kang had already started to climb the mountain, but there was a roar of drinking on the top of the mountain. "Ten thousand horses and thousands of troops!" With an overbearing roar, a shocking scene appeared in front of Jiang Kang. On the mountain, countless virtual shadows of troops and horses rushed down, carrying boundless killing breath, waving weapons in their hands and killing Jiang Kang. "It''s a Khan!" This move was once used by Cang Wen, but it was too far from the one in front of him. It seems that the Khan clan is really determined to kill themselves. There are a large number of experts! There must be more than one. It''s too difficult to resist this move. Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and felt a red bullet in his hand. "Flame killer bullet: seal the forbidden spell, which can activate the power to trigger the forbidden spell and burst into flames to burn the city. The power changes with the user''s cultivation level." I didn''t remember to use the things I touched a long time ago. I came here this time and counted my equipment. At present, we can only fight hard! Jiang Kang grabbed the flame killing bullet with the arm with the supreme fire essence, then urged the Xuanqi and poured it into it madly! The flame killing bullet immediately became red, and there was a terrible smell in it, which came from the supreme fire spirit! "After germination!!!" Jiang Kang roared, and with a violent turn of his hand, he smashed the flame killer bullet that was about to explode into the vague figure on the top of the mountain. "A small skill." The other party said disdainfully, still urging his moves, swung the blade at the same time, and hit the flying flame with a knife! Boom! The fierce fire can explode in an instant. A mushroom cloud directly explodes on the top of the mountain and goes straight up into the sky! The flame spread rapidly, including and devouring all the troops and horses. "Ah!" The figure made a sad cry and struggled to fly from the fire. Jiang Kang''s excited hands trembled. His grandmother''s bear, this NIMA''s is a nuclear bomb! But this thing didn''t want to be loaded. He used one to make Jiang Kang sweat on his forehead. "If there were more, I wouldn''t run!" Scolded, and Jiang Kang rushed up at the figure. I''ll kill you while you''re sick! "What''s going on ahead!" The people who came after him were surprised in an instant. Luna chased fast and suddenly encountered the violent explosion. She quickly withdrew back and avoided the skyrocketing flame. "Boy, I want you to die!" The figure kept roaring and struggling in the fire. He took out his notched waist knife and chopped at the rushing Jiang Kang! "What a strong vitality." Jiang Kang couldn''t help but marvel. He couldn''t die from such a bombing. "You try!" With a laugh, Jiang Kang thought that you have become a roast duck. How dare you be stubborn with me? With a flash of black light in his hand, bawangding appeared immediately and hit each other''s waist knife. Boom! With a loud noise, Jiang Kang''s face changed greatly. This man almost shook him back! The badly injured body was still separated from the overlord tripod. The burst of energy almost made the tripod fly out! However, the other party was not feeling well. Ah, he had to shout, and a mouthful of blood sprayed into the flame. The waist knife was holding the tripod. He shouted, "come and kill this boy!" Jiang Kang was surprised and looked down. Sure enough, he saw several figures coming from a distance. It''s his accomplice! fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! With a flash of light in his hand, Jiang Kang took out his punishment blade and chopped it down at the other party''s forehead! "Juhe!" The strong sword Qi fell on him and just shook his body. Besides, it''s unharmed! "Just born, also want to hurt me!" The man howled. It seemed that the flame killer bullet really made him feel bad. "Forget how you got hurt?" Jiang Kang''s eyes turned cruel. The black light on his left hand flashed and stabbed him at the other party. "I said, you can''t hurt... Eh!" A dark gun pierced into his chest, and the lack of supreme Qi spread in his body. "The supreme weapon, how can you still have it!" He shouted in horror and stared at the dark gun in his chest. Overlord gun! Although it''s damaging, Jiang Kang can''t manage so much now. Anyway, the other party doesn''t move, doesn''t stab, white doesn''t stab! "Surprised, surprised, happy?" Jiang Kang laughed. Several other people were about to rush through the fire, and the other party''s resistance was becoming weaker and weaker. Even the residual supreme Qi quickly killed his body and his vitality. "I''m... Unwilling!" He shouted loudly. He died in the hands of a slag. How can he be reconciled!? Jiang Kang picked up the other party''s weak body, raised the tripod with his right hand, and smashed it on the other party''s head! "Ah!" The eyes of the figure in the flame opened to the extreme, then exploded with a bang, and a soul escaped! "Boy, I''ll take revenge!" His soul is also trembling, because the ray of supreme Qi has entered the soul along the flesh and has not been rid of! The supreme Qi is powerful and unparalleled. For the existence below the supreme, it is an endless killing opportunity. Jiang Kang had no time to take care of him and rushed directly to the top of the mountain. "Save the king of sweat!" Instead of chasing Jiang Kang, the figures rushed to each other''s souls. "It''s really a big role." Wiping a handful of sweat, Jiang Kang rushed to the top. It''s too lucky, otherwise one finger can press itself to death! This is like a child fighting with an adult. Although an adult can crush a child, if a child holds a murder weapon in his hand, and an adult is careless, he is also very likely to die by the other party''s knife. "Ka!" On the top of the mountain, an impetuous figure jumped and scolded at the burning fire: "it''s that wicked goods that set fire here!" Chapter 302 "He''s going up, hurry up!" The people at the foot of the mountain shouted. Jiang Kang walked surprisingly easily, probably because the explosion killed a lot of people just now. "Where are the other families!" Someone roared. "There are several families in ambush on the mountain, but now they are gone. Did they die in the fire?" "Unlikely. Although the fire is powerful, they are not together. The periphery must not die!" The people''s hearts became more and more confused. Jiang Kang also wondered, because the fire on the top of the mountain was not very big. They know they''re coming, so they won''t let people wait on the top of the mountain, will they? After flying up for a while, Jiang Kang found a body on the ground. And the death was extremely miserable, and the head was directly lost. No, it should have exploded. There were several corpses. One of them had his head smashed into a boulder. It was very cruel. There was no sign of fighting at the scene, so these people were killed directly or attacked secretly. "Three people, is the other party three people?" Jiang Kang glanced at it and had no time to think about it. He quickly pulled out a finger and ran away. Why pull someone''s finger? For the space ring! These guys wear rings so tight that they can only pull out their fingers. "Pretty good. There are two green crystals." Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened. He glanced back at the remaining two bodies, and a pity flashed in his eyes. "Who did this, the strong man in the period of transforming God?" The people behind caught up and shivered when they saw the body. "It''s not that boy. He can only rely on the big tripod. He doesn''t have such strength!" One shouted out, and the others broke out in a cold sweat. "Is there an expert who secretly follows and protects him?" "It''s Xiang Xuan!" "It''s impossible. The Khan family and the Jiang family have attacked Xiang''s family on a large scale. Xiang Xuan is powerless to take care of him!" Jiang Kang kept flying forward and saw a pile of broken meat in front of the top of the mountain. This is even worse. Even the body is gone. The whole person is beaten into a paste, and even the ring is buried in flesh and blood. "Who is he? It''s a little disgusting!" Jiang Kang''s eyes stared out. This way of killing people is simply insane. The other party is probably a perverted murderer. Jiang Kang must have turned his head and left at ordinary times, but now so many people follow behind, even if he has to go in! " In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the door of the mysterious female. Jiang Kang didn''t want to think about it, so he directly plunged into it. Shua! A snow-white moonlight flew over and approached the door of the mysterious female. As a result, it dissipated invisibly. "Damn it, let the boy run away again!" Luna scolded with hatred, and her magnificent chest rose and fell, which was very attractive. Then she flashed and disappeared. At present, a chaotic light was derived from the gray fog. Jiang Kang''s body could not move, but it seemed to be pushed forward automatically by a wave of energy. In the chaotic divine light, a mountain shrouded in black fog appeared in front of Jiang Kang. Then his body was thrown out of control, and he had no choice at all. As soon as he landed, the wind of death came! "Is this the mountain of death?" The elder only said this, because he didn''t know later. This place is surrounded by dead Qi, which will directly deprive people of the breath of life, and lead to infinite dead Qi. There will be undead blocking the way and it will be difficult to move forward! A black wind blew down from the top of the mountain, and the land on both sides of the road began to loosen. Then, snow-white arms appeared. "Don''t you know how to be euphemistic? I can''t catch the thrill." Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders carelessly, then pulled his legs and ran away! The elder said that the top strong once entered here and were finally forced to quit. What kind of bird can you fight? "Sure enough, what are those people doing here?" Behind Jiang Kang, a voice sounded. "Besides, this guy is still ahead of me. Can this mysterious female gate be biased against others?" The voice behind was angry and stepped forward. "Smelly boy, you can''t run away!" Then the man in the black fog raised his feet and stamped fiercely on the mountain road under his feet! Boom! Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Jiang Kang was running. Suddenly the mountain shook and made him fall to the ground. "Shit, there will be earthquakes here?" Jiang Kang was stunned and quickly got up. There is no other reason. There are dead people everywhere, and they are already blocking their way! "Quite strong!" The man in the dark sneered, raised his foot and stepped on it again! Boom! The mountain shook again, and Jiang Kang fell to the ground again. He couldn''t help scolding his mother. "I fuck your grandma, and do you play with people like this?" He got up trembling. As a result, there was another shaking of the earth and mountains. It was very difficult to walk. He staggered forward. At present, the whole mountain was covered with the shadow of the dead and surrounded himself. Jiang Kang felt numb on his scalp. Finally, a pair of wings appeared on his back, fluttering to fly, but he failed. "I can''t fly here. Do you still want to fly?" A cold hum came from the black fog. Boom! The mountain was still shaking. Jiang Kang couldn''t hear clearly, but he was a little confused. "Did anyone else come in?" This is a place of death and danger. Do others dare to enter this place in order to kill themselves? Soon, he thought of those disgusting bodies outside, and his hair blew up immediately! "It can''t be that damn pervert!" Jiang Kang''s voice is very high, and the people below have good ears. "Good boy, dare you scold me!" His feet kept stamping, and Jiang Kang was knocked to the ground several times. It was very difficult to move forward, and his scolding was even worse. One scolds happily and the other stomps happily. They seem to be trying hard and spend time with each other. Finally, the earthquake was over. "Shit! These damn dead! " With an angry scold, the people behind didn''t have time. However, Jiang Kang''s front road was completely blocked. There were dead people in front! Chapter 303 Jiang Kang shook his hand and took out the bawangding. Before the fight, the dead man in front of him made way. "Huh? Is it because of the supreme relationship? " Jiang Kang was surprised. He didn''t know that long live the Supreme Being and seal the heaven. All evil demons and demons will retreat, and these undead will naturally escape. In this way, Jiang Kang walked forward with the tripod in his hand and relying on the supreme body. "Why don''t these damn dead stop the boy!" The man in the back shouted loudly and then said, "is that boy a supreme?" "It''s impossible. The last supreme has been dead for many years. Where else?" The golden light appeared around his body and rushed to Jiang Kang on the mountain. "Even the supreme, I''m not afraid of you. Don''t go!" "Why do you always hear people talking?" Jiang Kang frowned slightly and wanted to look back, but he was afraid of delaying time. He walked more quickly and hurried forward. The mountain is not small, but it is very easy for Jiang Kang who has no resistance to pass. "Wow! You damn dead people, get out of the way! " The golden light swept out one after another. The man tore open the heavy siege and chased Jiang Kang''s footsteps behind. Jiang Kang walked fast. Even if he had achieved great accomplishments, it seemed impossible to catch up. He howled and chased at the back, making a noise like a monkey. "That pervert talks a lot. He must be behind. I have to go quickly." Jiang Kang shook his head and didn''t like the guy behind him. He deeply knows that as far as this kind of pervert is concerned, if he catches up with him, there must be no good fruit to eat! At the end of the mountain, another big mountain stood in front. There is also a road sign in front of the mountain. No... it''s a stone tablet. "The mountain of cool wind, climb and never die?" Jiang Kang frowns. Is it really that simple? He looked up at the mountain road ahead and stepped up. Along the way, no abnormality was found. All the way up, he reached the top again. "Good boy, I went up the cool wind mountain and walked very fast!" At this time, the figure behind just came out of the mountain of death and rest, looking at Jiang Kang in the distance and yelling. His eyes were golden, and his eyesight was terrible. He was afraid that his eyes could be worth an astronomical telescope. At the top of the mountain, Jiang Kang stopped. On the mountain, stone statues stand. These stone statues are very common. Some people are almost as tall as him, with lifelike carvings and a lonely smile on their faces. There are men and women, old and young, mostly standing. There is only one oldest man. He sits there with a hazy mist on his face. Snow white to dry hair scattered from the fog. Jiang Kang judged his age. Jiang Kang took a step towards him, and a feeling of panic arose spontaneously. His heart trembled! This is supreme! This is not a stone statue, but a supreme, real supreme! But now he has turned into a stone statue. He has no vitality, but he still has that unique smell. Jiang Kang has been in contact with the two supreme masters, so he is very sensitive to this terrible breath. "The mountain of cool wind, the so-called immortality, is such a price." The goddess sighed. "You mean they''re not dead?" Jiang Kang quickly backed away. "Don''t panic. What''s the difference between such immortality and death?" Said the goddess. Just then, a gray wind blew. "This is the breath of cool wind. When it is blown, it will turn into a stone statue and live here." The goddess sneered. "I''d rather die for such a long life!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth and quickly retreated back. At this time, a gray light appeared in the hidden time eyes of his spirit, protecting his whole body and fixing the breath of the cool wind! "Go ahead, with the eyes of time, these unique laws can''t hurt you." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang nodded and took another look at the supreme stone statue. He felt a little pain in his head and left. After he left, the man behind caught up. "Damn boy, I''m afraid it''s not a stone statue this time, ha ha!" The man laughed proudly, and then he made an amazing move. "Just look at the number of stone statues." "One, two, three, five..." "No, four words are missing." "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight..." "Thirty seven seats, not much. Count again. " "One, two..." "No, eight is in front of nine." "No! Not much, the boy left! " After a while, he jumped up and looked up ahead. Jiang Kang came to the end of the mountain, which was a cliff. There are colorful clouds in front of the cliff, and a stone tablet stands at the edge of the cliff. "The sky hanging from the garden calls for wind and rain." Jiang Kang was surprised and took a step straight ahead. Since there is no way, it must be heaven! One step out, colorful auspicious clouds suddenly appeared at his feet, holding Jiang Kang''s body to take off in the sky. "Catch up and kill with a stick!" The people behind said a word of hate, and then drove forward quickly. Chapter 304 Jiang Kang boarded the so-called hanging garden. It was such a big palace, but the hall was empty and there was no shadow. "Huh? What is this? " Jiang Kang was stunned. Gradually, a main road appeared behind the hall, ascending to the sky and leading to the unknown. Then, there was a strange light in the hall, and time was reversing. At present, there are hanging gardens one by one, and shadows slowly appear on the hanging gardens. They sat on it, holding strange formulas in their hands, both men and women, full of immortality. Next, they went down the hanging garden and came directly to Jiang Kang. The breath on each other''s body is very ethereal. It can''t be said to be strong or weak. It''s like the swinging wind in the air. You can feel it, but you can''t catch it. In this place, they could still fly, their feet off the ground, and came to Jiang Kang. As we got closer, all kinds of weapons appeared in our hands and were raised one after another. Jiang Kang believes that they are definitely not tickling themselves! He raised his tripod again and wanted to use the supreme power to stop the other party''s attack, but this time, they didn''t retreat! Still forward, attack Jiang Kang! "Not even the supreme one!" Jiang Kang is a little flustered this time. Below, on the cool mountain, the figure is also passing the breath of the cool wind. Whenever the cool wind blew on him, he turned into a stone statue. When the cool breath passed, he changed back again. "How can the boy walk so fast? Isn''t he afraid of the cool wind?" After saying a word, he turned into a stone statue again, but soon changed back and rushed forward. The closest thing to Jiang Kang is a beautiful woman. Jiang Kang thinks she looks a little like Fan Bingbing, especially in a white Taoist robe. But she held a jade Ruyi in her hand. What makes people more angry is that she wants to beat Jiang Kang! The most irritating thing is that Jiang Kang can''t run away from her! Seeing that he was about to be caught up, Jiang Kang''s eyebrows flashed! The falling jade Ruyi stopped in mid air, and then sister Bingbing slowly became virtual, and then disappeared. Once again, the whole hanging garden hall returned to the empty state at the beginning. Jiang Kang was happy and moved forward again. "Finally came out." The figure in the rear also left the cool wind mountain and rushed to the hanging garden. Like Jiang Kang, those people appeared again. "You unlucky ancient gods beat me every time!" The popular shouted and rushed forward. The ancient gods stopped him, then sacrificed various weapons and hit him on the head. Dangdang! It''s like ringing a bell. There''s no blood. One of the ancient gods'' weapons was a huge iron hammer, which fell strong enough to destroy the whole mountain, but nothing fell on his head. Just let him shake. Sister Bingbing catches up and Yu Ruyi knocks on his forehead. When I heard it, the jade Ruyi was so broken. "You can''t kill me again. Is it interesting to hit me every day!" The man scolded, but he didn''t resist. It was estimated that there were too many others. He just buried his head and ran hard towards the main road. The ancient gods were chasing after them. Once they caught up, a group of people beat around them. All kinds of magic weapons and attacks are smashed down fiercely, jingling like iron. "Ah!" "Oh!" "It hurts!" "It hurts!" "Don''t start!" "Ouch, Hello!" The scream continued to ring out, and the man ran out in a round of wailing and struggled through the level. "Don''t you just eat some peaches? Are you so cruel?" A main road leads straight to the sky without seeing the border. Finally, there was an end. At the end, there are red flowers, green grass and peach trees, the streams are gurgling, and the rolling waves are emitting a strong aura. Here, Jiang Kang''s experience value is improving rapidly. "Good place!" Jiang Kang was overjoyed and a stream stopped in front of him. With one jump, the body was sucked down. As soon as he entered the water, Jiang Kang began to doubt his body. The body starts to move, but slower than a snail! Slow to the point where the naked eye can hardly see its own action! Jiang Kang was startled. What''s fishy about the water pool? After a while, Jiang Kang''s skin was wrinkled, and his body suddenly felt powerless. This time, Jiang Kang is no longer a stranger. He knew that there was the power of time. Time is not only aging your life, but also slowing down your speed. He suddenly lowered his head and soaked the middle of his eyebrows in the stream. The dark light immediately lit up, and bursts of pain came from the center of the eyebrow, and a dark light directly shot out. The gurgling stream stopped moving in an instant. And his aging body quickly recovered to a perfect state, the speed recovered, and soon he came ashore. At present, there is a peach forest. "Heaven flat peach, food longevity, Changli." It was still a stone tablet, but there were two more words, which brightened Jiang Kang''s eyes. Flat peach, isn''t this where Monkey Sun likes to come most? This is a peach tree forest, but Jiang Kang looked up and was immediately disappointed. Most peaches are not ripe. Only seven are bigger than fists. Half of them are red and he is through. "Is it difficult for someone to pick it?" Jiang Kang frowned and impolitely picked the seven peaches. He wiped his clothes and stared at the peach for a long time, but he still didn''t eat it. "Maybe it''s useful. I''d better eat it later." He shook his head, picked up the peaches and went on. In the middle of the peach forest, a pool of water appeared. The water is milky white and emits a fragrance. On the water, there is a bridge that can only see half, and the other half is reflected in the atmosphere of chaos. "It should be opposite." Jiang Kang thought and walked to the bridge. The shadow behind came to the stream. He was really excited and a stick appeared in his hand. Strange to say, as soon as the stick was inserted into the water, the stream stopped moving. It seems that the stick has the function of fixing water. After crossing the stream easily, the man pulled up the stick and couldn''t wait to rush into the peach forest. He looked up and became angry. "Good guy, I managed to keep seven peaches and let the damn guy eat them all!" He suddenly turned his head and looked at the black figure in front of him. The stick in his hand suddenly hit the front! "Run, the plague monkey will kill you!" Just then, the goddess''s cry exploded in Jiang Kang''s ear. A fierce wind oppressed the back! Chapter 305 Plague monkey?! Jiang Kang was surprised and wanted to turn back. "No, it''s too late!" The goddess shouted. Jiang Kang made her scalp numb with fear. Without thinking about it, she stepped directly on that bridge. In the rear, a huge and strong golden iron pillar fell down. Boom! A barrier immediately rose over the bridge to stop the attack of the golden rod. "Boy, just because you have crossed the bridge, I haven''t even gone in!" The people behind shouted, and Jiang Kang''s heart became clear in an instant. What a monkey! In the face of the great hero fantasized in his childhood, Jiang Kang is not excited at the moment. The miserable corpse outside the door of the mysterious female was still in front of him. He believed that the monkey was definitely not a good stubble! Jiang Kang didn''t care to look back, so he buried himself in the bridge. The monkey was unwilling. He turned the giant stick in his hand again and smashed it down at the border, but it was blocked without exception. "Damn it!" Anxiously scratching his ears and cheeks, the monkey walked in front of the bridge, but it was anxiously turning around. He looked at Jiang Kang walking in front of him, his eyes full of suspicion. "How can this boy go up?" He raised his foot, tried to step on it, and finally took it back. "No! After being trapped for more than 500 years last time, the boy is likely to die in it. " The monkey shook his head and stared at Jiang Kang''s back with golden eyes full of anger. "Let him steal my seven peaches. This trip is in vain!" "Well, let''s go first and come back next time." He shook his head reluctantly, turned back and walked out. Passing under the peach forest, I couldn''t help looking up at the top. "Ho!" Scratching his head, he started to rush out with the golden stick. "He''s gone." The goddess said with hatred. "Er..." Jiang Kang paused and then asked, "why doesn''t he come in?" "This bridge can''t be crossed by anyone. It contains countless time wormholes, which will let you go back and forth at different times. When you step down, he will let the time go back to the previous time. When you are about to reach the end, he will send you to the entrance position, and so on. But you have the eye of time and should be able to get through this. " Said the goddess. "I hope so." Jiang Kang said, raised his feet and walked forward. "By the way, did you find him long ago?" The goddess was silent for a while, and then said bitterly, "I didn''t dare to release too much divine consciousness here. At first, I was vaguely aware of his breath, but I wasn''t sure until he hit you." "At first I thought you had an intersection with the monkey, but now it seems that I think too much." "Of course you think too much." Speaking of the monkey, Jiang Kang was afraid. If the goddess hadn''t reminded herself just now, I''m afraid those corpses outside would become their own end, and the head would be smashed by the monkey. Thinking of this, Jiang Kang felt a burst of resentment. "That monkey is so nice. Why did you hit me?" "He''s sick!" The goddess was silent for a long time. Suddenly she said something like this, which almost made Jiang Kang stumble and fall under the bridge. "The monkey has no reason to do things. It depends on his heart. Otherwise, how could he pee in the Wulian pool?" As soon as Jiang Kang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, the great sage of Qi Tian seemed to be more skinny than the journey to the West "It seems that I have to be careful. I don''t know where he is now." "Maybe he will wait for you outside. Be careful when you go out." "Yes." During the communication, Jiang Kang has reached the central part of the bridge. There are bursts of immortal Qi in front of him, and the colorful glow comes down from his eyes. The water under the bridge is like green jade, which releases powerful life essence. "What is this?" Looking down at the water under his feet, Jiang Kang licked his lips. This thing should not be ordinary. "Water of life." The goddess''s voice also took an excited color, "with infinite life essence, drinking is of great use to the human body. People who will spend their life can increase their life. When youth comes again, the dragon can also be repaired with this water! In short, this water of life has infinite usefulness. " The green light in Jiang Kang''s eyes was not weaker than the water of life. He jumped up and jumped down with a puff. "It is said that if you enter the pool, it will become part of the water of life... You!" "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang almost cried. Elder sister, can''t you speak quickly? In an emergency, the longest gun flashed out of his hand and stabbed into the water! The long gun is like water. It is melting rapidly and is integrated into the pool water! Jiang Kang was shocked instantly, but his body was getting lower and lower, and his hand was about to touch the water! "What on earth did it melt the spear!" With a sudden push of his hand on the gun, he flew up a little, and then another gun came down. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to use the overlord gun. If he melted the weapon, he really had no place to cry. "Time. Time is the origin of all things. Whether human or Protoss, or other existence, are slowly born in a long time. " "Time is the origin of all things." Time is the origin of all things Jiang Kang thought in his heart and began to stimulate the eye of time in the center of his eyebrows. "Eye of time: there is a huge time power hidden, which needs strong energy to urge and burst out at the same time. Special note: insufficient strength will lead to time reversal. " use! Now he doesn''t care so much. Jiang Kang bites his teeth and urges his strength all over. Hoo! The black light in the middle of the eyebrows began to shine, as if it had emptied everything! In the blink of an eye, Jiang Kang loosened his hand and lost his blood color. Shua! The body fell and was about to fall on the water. Jiang Kang''s body stopped in mid air! Then, a burst of severe pain almost made Jiang Kang faint. The skull cracked directly and domineering, and blood splashed out in the center of his eyebrows! A dark eye was squeezed out of the blood, and the black light flowed out of it, whizzing into the pool in front of it. Jiang Kang''s body twitched and trembled. His eyes lost their magic light. With a puff, he fell into the pool and splashed. The strange time force flows in the water of life and wants to decompose Jiang Kang''s flesh. The black eyes in the middle of the eyebrows blinked constantly, and then the power of time retreated like the tide. Jiang Kang''s body sank slowly, even to the bottom of the water. The green water of life soaked him completely and began to repair his body quickly. Light, shining constantly Chapter 306 "What''s that?" Jiang Kang opened his eyes. The black eyes on his head continued to flow strange light, pushing back the time power of ablation in the water of life. The load remains the same, but the water of life here is rich. Jiang Kang opened the water and sucked it wildly, and recovered his body in an instant. In this process, the blood in his heart constantly stirred "The power of blood is increasing. At present, the recovery degree of blood power is 61%..." Here, blood resuscitation is very fast. If he wasn''t worried about Wang Zhaojun, Jiang Kang would want to live here for some days, or drink the water here. Under the water, you can see a deep pit every other distance. Green water beads are constantly spitting out from the deep pit and melting in the water. "Is the outlet of the water of life here?" Jiang Kang''s eyes flickered and looked at the strange scene in front of him curiously. In the deep pit, with the ejection of green beads, an arm emerged! "What!" Jiang Kang''s eyes burst and shrunk. Almost everything in this place can melt. After all, they face endless years, but this arm exists! The arm is silvery white, like metal, and there is a ball of light on the arm. "Swallow machine God!" The goddess exclaimed and hurriedly urged, "come on! Get that thing! " "OK." Jiang Kang has always been a thief. When he sees a good thing, he can''t let it go. Even if the goddess doesn''t say it, he will eat it! With a kick, he quickly rushed over and grabbed the arm. Without thinking about it, he directly sent his arm and the light into the endless ring. "Collect as much water as you can. It''s very useful. I''ll recover it first!" The goddess said urgently, and then she was silent. It seems that she is really urgent for her recovery. "You remember my big wings!" Jiang Kang gave an order, drank a few mouthfuls in the water and began to lean towards the shore. He''d like to stay a little longer, but the conditions don''t allow it. There was some regret in his heart, but he was still determined. While swimming, Jiang Kang took out some bottles from the endless ring and began to hold the water of life in it. Before long, all the containers were full. There were about sixty or seventy bottles and cans, but Jiang Kang was still very dissatisfied. After much thought, he gritted his teeth and took out the bawangding. The call was filled up. This time, Jiang Kang stopped and climbed onto the bank. In the center of the pool of life is an island. In the center is a huge stone pillar with a light on it. In the periphery, a barrier is opened, and raindrops continue to fall in the barrier. Jiang Kang knew that the raindrop was not a good thing, but he couldn''t think much now. He walked over directly. Fortunately, the effect of the eye of time still exists, which still helps Jiang Kang resist the original power of time. Jiang Kang held two bottles in his hand and kept filling his mouth with water of life to prevent himself from falling down halfway. After a while, the two bottles of water of life came to the bottom. He took out two bottles again and poured them into his mouth. "The power of blood is increasing. The current recovery degree of blood power is 66%..." Finally, he came to the stone pillar. In front of him, fish bones appeared in the air. Sometimes they turned into white bones, sometimes they were reborn, and then they became red. It seemed that they were cooked by the dripping rain. After cooking, the water cooled rapidly, and they turned into white bones again. The white bones will dissipate and the fish will be reborn again... Weird, weird. A gentle light energy came from the front, which immediately attracted Jiang Kang''s attention. "The heart of the mysterious female!" On the stone pillar, a gentle light shines. A hazy ball of light, like the newly born Hongmeng of heaven and earth, is surrounded by strong living light, and a faint purple fog light flashes in the air. Jiang Kang lifted himself up and grabbed it at the heart of the mysterious female. Boo! The mysterious female''s heart spun rapidly, and all the spirit Qi entered Jiang Kang''s body, which made Jiang Kang feel expanded and exploded, and her eyes immediately turned red "No!" The hand quickly withdrew, and the surging power of life just withdrew. "Roar!" With a roar, a unicorn virtual shadow flew out of it and bit Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang hurried to one side and narrowly avoided the impact of Qilin. "Ang!" A loud dragon chant directly attacked Jiang Kang, but he couldn''t dodge. However, it''s strange that Jiang Kang was unharmed. The Dragon turned around in Jiang Kang''s body and flew out again. I don''t know what he was afraid of. Then a phoenix flew out...... All kinds of birds and animals, including those that Jiang Kang could recognize and those that Jiang Kang could not recognize, flew out one by one and rotated around the heart of the mysterious female. Then a vague figure came out. Jiang Kang is completely stupid. The shadow''s hand drew a round ball in front of him, hooking the spirit Qi between heaven and earth. Then, the light of the Tao lit up, and the rising figures in the well water seemed to be no longer under control, falling one by one into his palm. The figure lowered his head and took a look at the many creatures in his hands. A light smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then, with a swing of his tail and a shake of his body, he went straight into the heart of the mysterious female and disappeared. At the same time, the light of the mysterious female''s heart began to converge, not as bright as before, but it was still shining, telling the terrible power in it. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and held the vitality of all souls in the palm of his hand. The energy became mild and less irritable, but it was still sending power to Jiang Kang''s physical fitness. There was no need to drink the water of life. Jiang Kang''s body recovered instantly, and the black eye on his head became brighter and brighter. Chapter 307 "Did you get it?" A dark shadow appeared in front of Jiang Kang. "Are you... Ready?" "Well, thank you." The goddess smiled, but always covered her face. "Nothing, help each other, hey hey..." Jiang Kang smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "do you remember that?" "You mean Tian Yuhuang''s Divine Wings?" Said the goddess. "Such a domineering name? I don''t know what it is. It''s the big golden wings. Can you help me get them up now? " "Yes." The goddess nodded affirmatively, which made Jiang Kang ecstatic. These wings not only pull the wind, but also have extreme speed. According to the goddess, they have the power of wind and thunder. It''s also a good thing to help them leave here quickly. "Tian Yuhuang is the fastest creature on the king''s continent. Their wings have the power of wind and thunder. When they reach the limit, they can break through the limit of space, delimit the limit of space and show the limit of speed. Getting these wings is a great improvement for you, but... " The goddess, however, let Jiang Kang''s heart thump: "but can''t fit it?" "No." "That''s good. As long as you can install it, don''t worry about the rest!" Jiang Kang said with a big hand. "The value entry process is very painful, because the other party''s level is too high, and your level is too low, which may cause collapse." "Here is the water of life. Just don''t die." Jiang Kang said. "Well, there''s another thing you must know." "What''s up?" "Although tianyuhuang is a Warcraft, the Qi family once had a supreme level divine beast in ancient times, which improved their blood. The blood of Warcraft is much more stable than that of humans. Compared with the Fengtian family, these divine animal families are more powerful. As long as you install these wings, you will be the enemy with them. " Jiang Kang was silent. After a long time, he looked up and asked, "isn''t it possible to become relatives?" The corner of the mouth under the black robe pulled, and the goddess shook her head decisively: "you think a lot, but they don''t lack relatives. Warcraft doesn''t have much favor with humans, let alone you use the wings of the strongest of their family." "I can''t manage it. Don''t use the things I get. That''s not my style!" Jiang Kang waved his hand, took off his clothes directly and threw himself on the ground. "You come!" "Strip." The goddess said coldly. "Why don''t you stay in a trouser?" Jiang Kang is a little embarrassed. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''re just a pile of soil in my eyes." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang twitched at the corners of his mouth and was unable to laugh or cry: "I hurt people with soil for the first time." "I didn''t hurt you." Jiang Kang shook his head and removed the last shelter from his body. That fiery high spirited, directly exposed to the goddess''s eyes. "Get on the ground." "OK." Jiang Kang obediently lay down and put his back up. "Ah!" The next second, he directly screamed in pain, and a stream of blood came out of his back, and his body twitched constantly. "Hold back and drink the water of life." The goddess commanded. Jiang Kang''s head was full of cold sweat. He put a pile of bottles in front of him, and then drank wildly. Poof! The goddess poked out a snow-white hand from the black robe and rowed on Jiang Kang''s back. It''s flesh and blood flying out again. The snow-white fingers crisscrossed and crisscrossed Jiang Kang''s back, and the golden light danced, carving Jiang Kang''s back like a bastard. Then she stretched out her snow-white hand and pulled out a fire red meridian from Jiang Kang''s body! Bright blood flows in the meridians, which contains endless blood power. "After reaching the congenital, the body will mutate. Before, you''re afraid you can''t bear it." The goddess shook her head and then pinched this special blood vessel! "Ah!" The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung suddenly sounded. Then the goddess put her hand directly on Jiang Kang''s back and pulled the bone up. "Oh, oh! Sleeping trough! " Jiang Kang''s cry was very ugly. The whole person kept twitching, but the goddess pressed him with one hand and couldn''t move. "Imperial edict!" With a soft drink, the goddess turned out a golden light and directly cut off half of Jiang Kang''s bone! "Ah!" Jiang Kang''s eyes are red. This feeling really hurts him. And she couldn''t resist. The goddess was still moving on the wound. What''s this? It''s so special that you don''t give anesthetics for surgery! "Can you... Can you knock me out?" Jiang Kang spoke very carefully for fear that he might bite off his stone. "No, your blood flow will slow down!" The goddess shook her head, and the golden light outside the black robe stopped the blood flying behind Jiang Kang. Then a huge golden wing appeared in the palm of her hand, and then it was connected to the broken bone! Boo! The two began to merge with each other, and the golden light began to pour into the blood of Jiang Kang''s heart. The two forces began to hedge, and Jiang Kang became the biggest victim. The goddess''s action was very narrative. She drew a Dharma seal in her hand, and then helped Jiang Kang stabilize the fused wings. Then she started again and cut the broken bone on the other side. The whole scene was like killing a pig. And the pig is still alive. He began to cut meat with a knife. Pieces of meat strips on the ground, which are in front of the bones, must be peeled off directly. The great goddess, now a doctor, moves sharply and quickly. But the patient''s cry was a little penetrating. Even the monkey who was about to rush out of the door of the mysterious female heard a little cry. "Is the boy trapped crazy, but it''s a little too miserable." The monkey shook his head and rushed to the door of the mysterious female. Outside, a special and powerful breath began to swirl around the top of the mountain. The Fengtian family even reached an agreement! "Our Khan clan has brought the former Shenfeng atlas, which was created by the supreme ancestor of that year, and can give play to the supreme power!" "What!" Hearing the speech, other residents were surprised. "However, this array consumes a lot. We are short of manpower now. I hope you can help." Said the Khan. Then a carriage came in the sky. The dark carriage, made of fine iron, flew rapidly in the air. In the blink of an eye, it reached the top of the mountain and fell with a roar. A tall figure came out with a long halberd in his hand. His eyes were cold. "Who, who killed brother Wang!" "Canglan Khan king!" Someone recognized it and suddenly exclaimed. Chapter 308 There is a heavenly Khan in the Khan family, namely Genghis Khan, the leader of the Khan family. Besides him, the following are the four kings of sweat, which is one of them. At first, the one who died unjustly in the hands of Jiang Kang was also one of them. "Sweat king!" The Khan people immediately knelt down and bowed their heads and said, "it''s Jiang Kang!" "Jiang Kang!?" Canglan''s eyes became cold, and the long halberd in his hand shone with a Soul-catching cold light. "Just a congenital, how can you hurt brother Wang?" "He had a secret treasure and almost blew up the whole mountain." Someone pointed to the whole mountain and said. "Well..." Canglan nodded slightly. He could see that his cultivation Kung Fu was excellent and could suppress his anger. "We intend to use the Shenfeng atlas." Said the Khan. "In addition to Jiang Kang, there is a mysterious expert who killed many people. We suspect that he followed Jiang Kang to protect him." Someone said. "Don''t underestimate the enemy, just set up the divine front supreme array, and I''ll be the main array!" Canglan said. The others immediately nodded and said yes. After all, no one wanted to take the lead. At the foot of the mountain, the big array that had already set its feet slowly began to flow. In addition to the personnel needed by the formation, there are many people hiding in the dark. They intend to give Jiang Kang a fatal blow when he rushes out by chance! On the top of the whole Kunlun Mountain, it began to be shrouded by the smell of the big array, waiting for Jiang Kang to come out. They are not the only ones waiting for Jiang Kang. A rash figure flew out of the door of the mysterious female and turned into a huge stone as soon as it landed. "Boy, I''ll spend it with you!" The stone made a muffled sound, then there was no movement, and the surrounding stones were not very different, except for the larger ones. "Ah!" As the last golden light in the goddess''s hand fell, Jiang Kang''s tragic howl sounded for the last time, and then was overbearing thrown into the pool by the goddess. The golden energy began to enter his body, fused in circulation and compatible in conflict. This is a long and painful exaggeration. Jiang Kang''s face is constantly changing all kinds of terrorist expressions, all to express the word pain. "This is the crime..." Jiang Kang opened his mouth and let the water of life pour into his body. In the golden wings, many energy residues began to enter Jiang Kang''s body. "Absorbing Reiki, experience value is rising..." Since he came here, Jiang Kang has risen one level alive, and now the upgrade speed is faster and faster. At the same time, the power of blood is constantly awakening. On the same day, the energy opposition between the Royal Phoenix''s wings and the body slowly calmed down. After it was completely generated, the sound of the system also sounded. "System prompt! The current level is 36, and the corresponding world level is: Mid congenital. " "System prompt! Gain skill points. " "System prompt! The power of blood has increased, and the current level is 75%. " "System prompt! Understand the supreme fire essence skill - fire control skill: give full play to the original power of the supreme fire essence and use fire to attack the enemy through various means. You need to add some upgrades. " Jiang Kang added a little without hesitation. Then I looked back and saw the wings behind me, and my face was rotten with laughter. Everything is worth it. These wings are made of gold, and the feathers on them are made of gold. They are very gorgeous and full of dignity. In addition, there are cyan wind and purple lightning on the wings. With a slight fan, there is wind and thunder, which is very powerful. "These wings can be put away with divine thoughts." The goddess warned. Jiang Kang closed his eyes, and then the golden light flowed behind him. The wings slowly entered his back, leaving a yellow wing mark, just like a tattoo. Jiang Kang came out of the water, and then pulled a dress awkwardly to block himself. "Are you dissatisfied with yourself?" Said the goddess. "Well?" Jiang Kang was stunned suddenly, and then laughed: "how is it possible? I have enough capital, okay." The goddess was silent, then nodded and said, "in that case, it''s OK. If you''re not satisfied, I can help you increase." holy crap Jiang Kang''s eyes almost came out. This kind of good thing would have been more modest if he had known. Which man would despise himself for being too big? "Now that you have recovered, do you want to leave?" Jiang Kang asked, having dressed himself. The goddess pondered and immediately said, "the reason why I came here is to investigate the problem of killing gods and observe other situations. I had already felt it clearly, but I met them. It''s all right anyway. I''ll follow you around. " "That feeling is really great." Jiang Kang grinned, followed by a goddess, which is equivalent to an encyclopedia of the king''s mainland. In addition, she has recovered now. Should she have some strength? In case of something she can''t handle, she can help, can''t she? "You don''t want me to help you. I consumed a lot just now and needed a rest." Then she went directly into Jiang Kang''s ring. Jiang Kang was stunned and then said, "here is the water of life." "For the protoss, the water of life has no effect." The goddess sighed. Jiang Kang was a little helpless. He took the bottle on the ground and went to the life pool to fill the water again. Then he started heading out. When he left the scope of the mysterious female bridge, there began to be some changes in the outside world. In the sky, the sound of the card opened a hole, and a black space crack appeared in front of the world, causing bursts of panic. "Huh?" In the deep cave of the snow mountain, Bai Gu Shua stood up. "If the heart of the mysterious female leaves the door of the mysterious female, will it lead to great changes in heaven and earth?" "The legendary sealed era will come again?" In the space crack, the rich aura began to pour into the king continent. In addition, there seems to be no other changes around. People outside were frightened and puzzled, but there were some things to do. For example, murder. Chapter 309 "The boy hasn''t come out yet. Did he die in it?" Canglan frowned, carrying his halberd, and walked to the front of the door of the mysterious female. Other people either support the formation or ambush in groups alone. He came alone. He is also the most daring artist. He is not afraid of the so-called mysterious master. Staring at the door of the mysterious female in front, suddenly there was a loud noise between heaven and earth. A dark crack runs through the whole sky, roaring past, and the rich aura falls on the earth. "What''s going on?" Canglan was frightened. He jumped up and fell directly on a big stone. He raised his head and looked at the dark crack in the sky. Well, the sky is cracked. Can you run into such a ghost? "How did the sky open?" The monkey was about to fall asleep. He said something vaguely in his mouth. Suddenly he felt like there was something more on his head. "Who speaks? Hide head rats! " Canglan heard the sound, Shua turned around and looked around and shouted angrily. Then, the halberd in his hand turned around, and when he heard it, it was inserted into the big stone under his feet, and sparks shot everywhere. In big trouble. The monkey was angry and saw clearly that a human was standing on his head! How dare this guy stab himself in the head with a weapon!? Who can bear it? The monkey finally went to the door of the mysterious female and was stolen a peach. He waited outside for a long time and didn''t see Jiang Kang come out. A guy ran out cold, jumped on his head, scolded himself, and dared to do it! "Me!" "Yes!" "You!" "Die!" The monkey roared angrily, and the stone exploded with a bang. Canglan was stunned, and his body dodged back in an instant! When the stone burst open, a golden monkey shadow rushed out with a full body of flame. The golden cudgel in his hand released the brilliance and swept the canglan in front of him! Canglan''s eyes suddenly shrunk. He immediately roared: "start!" At the same time, people all over the top of the whole Kunlun Mountain started one after another, and an array suddenly flew up. The boundless divine front light directly shot at canglan, making his breath rise abruptly! In a hurry, the golden light had arrived in front of him. Canglan suddenly changed color, raised the long halberd in his hand, and swept away in front of him to meet the golden light attack of the other party. Boom! With a bang, canglan suddenly retreated wildly, and his face was full of horror. "Who the hell is this man? How can he have such terrible combat power." With the addition of the big array, he knows his strength now, but he was repulsed in the hands of the other party. It can be seen that the opponent is strong! "You die!" The monkey roared, and the golden cudgel in his hand became bigger in mid air, just like Optimus Prime, falling down against the waves. "Ah!" Canglan roared loudly, the long halberd in his hand shook and grew bigger in the blink of an eye, but it was still much smaller than the golden cudgel! When! With a heavy sound of gold and iron attack, canglan''s body shook violently, fell down, and his face turned red. This opponent is really terrible. "Come again!" The monkey roared, the golden cudgel in his hand was raised again, and then fell heavily! Canglan changed color, stepped away and constantly improved his breath in the array. In his current state, it is almost impossible to win his opponent! When he opened the distance, canglan used the symbolic skill of the Khan family. "Ten thousand horses and thousands of troops!" The long halberd waved and cut out. Suddenly there were human figures all over the sky and killed the monkey. "It''s embarrassing. Let me show you what a thousand troops are!" The monkey shouted, and the golden cudgel in his hand turned quickly. In the blink of an eye, the golden figures in the sky turned into sun monkeys and rushed towards each other. Countless golden cudgels were raised, and the dark thousands of troops were beaten into a virtual shadow. Canglan''s face changed and changed. He roared, "the opponent is strong. Don''t keep your hands!" Everyone roared at the top of the mountain. A light column flew out of his head and directly shot into the array. Buzz! The array trembled in the air, and the smell of terror came out, tearing the space open one by one. Then, a beam of light flew out of the array and directly projected on canglan. A long breath slowly appeared on him. Behind him, there was a virtual shadow. His face is hazy, but his whole body is covered with black breath, which is the supreme of the Khan family in the past! The monkey''s eyes shone, and the golden flame burned in it. He shouted. "Supreme, I''m not afraid, not to mention you fake!" Then he turned into a golden light and killed each other. His body turned into a golden light and crashed like a meteor! Whew! The golden beam cut through the sky and came to the enhanced canglan. Without a word, lifting the stick is a stick! "Step back!" Canglan shouted angrily, and there was a dignified tone in his voice. With a long halberd in his hand, he directly cut a huge crack in the space and hit the golden light. The unfavourable monkey king gave his body a meal, and then Shua flew backward, faster than he had just rushed up! After a golden meal, the monkey fixed his body in mid air and began to look crazy in his eyes. "Come again!" He gave a loud cry and swished again. The long halberd in canglan''s fast wheel''s hand was held high, and it became tens of feet long in the blink of an eye, like a black dragon, pressing down on the monkey. When! The halberd directly split on the monkey''s head and burst out a spark. The golden figure shouted and fell into the mountain. It directly hit a huge pit and disappeared. "Hum!" Canglan Leng snorted and said, "even if you are strong, how can you defeat the array left by the Supreme Master!" Just when everyone thought that the smoke of gunpowder was about to subside, a beam of fiery golden light shot out of the pit. "That''s not necessarily true!" With a roar, a golden figure flew out of the golden light! Wearing gold lock armour, with Phoenix wings and purple gold crown on his head, stepping on lotus root silk and cloud shoes, holding a golden cudgel in his hand! His body was burning with a golden flame. His breath rose instead of falling just now. He killed canglan and hit it again with a stick! "So strong!" Both those who participated in the war and those who watched the war were frightened by the strength of the monkey. With a heavy blow, he appeared in front of everyone with a stronger posture without any injury. Compared with just now, today''s monkeys seem to become more powerful! Canglan''s eyes shrunk and shouted angrily, "ten thousand troops break rivers and mountains!" Chapter 310 The long halberd in his hand stirred the blue sky, the sun and the moon, and the horror breath burst out. With the light of lacquer black, he shook away the boulders at his feet across the distance. Shua! The halberd slides and falls again. "Vajra glazed body!" When the monkey shouted, his body became bigger. In the blink of an eye, he was like a huge mountain. He was almost 100 feet tall and made everyone dizzy. The monkey''s whole body became the color of gold, and outside the gold surface, the glass flame kept burning, and the surrounding air began to twist. Then, he moved the golden cudgel in his hand, hit hard directly, and collided with canglan. Boom! Canglan''s face suddenly changed, incomparably pale. Although he was blessed by the array and greatly exceeded his realm in a short time, he was unable to support his opponent and his body could not eat. He also knew that if he withdrew from the array, everyone would be killed by the monkey with a stick, and no one could resist! "Defeat him, or we''ll die!" Canglan roared angrily. The halberd in his hand danced in the air, and residual shadows flew out one after another to resist the monkey. "He has only one person, and I have the support of everyone and the big array. I will win him sooner or later!" However, this is not the case. They fought harder and harder, but the monkeys fought harder and harder. Jiang Kang is very satisfied with his current state. After a rough sweep, he is now stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. At level 36, there was not much distance from level 37, and the power of blood awakened to 75%. In addition, it also has the supreme fire essence and the eye of time. Now it has the wings of Royal Phoenix. As for the unique skill, in addition to the tyranny of the solitary king. Another flame supreme body has never tried, but the consumption of these moves is very huge. Jiang Kang can''t use them easily. Supreme body of fire: Jiang Daocheng''s self created move of the supreme body of fire spirit refines the essence of its own fire into the body and turns it into a flame body, which directly greatly improves the combat ability and consumes a lot! Before leaving, he filled all the bottles and cans again. The eyes of time closed slowly, and the breath began to stabilize. "When you get outside, don''t hesitate. Go straight to the West. The door of the mysterious female is in the east of the Xiang family." The goddess warned. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and agreed and hurried out. The war outside has reached a hot state. With the monkey beating down with a stick, canglan finally saw red for the first time, vomited blood, and his body began to shake. The monkey in front of him has made him feel tired and crisis. "You still want to see a play. Will you eradicate it when the monkey wins!" He roared, trying to pull those outside the battle into the war. But other people didn''t bird him at all. Not only did they not bird him, but they cleverly left the top of Kunlun and ambushed outside. "Damn it!" He roared, but there was nothing he could do. And those who joined the array have regretted it. Unexpectedly, the opponent''s strength has reached this point! He was able to shake the array left by the Supreme Master, and he has not been injured and tired. He is like a human combat weapon, which is terrible. Jiang Kang rushed out of the door of the mysterious female and was attracted by the startling battle ahead. A golden figure was constantly pounding. The golden cudgel in his hand took up pieces of golden stick shadow, and the black figure trembled in the air. At the top of the mountain, those who support the formation will not be able to carry it. "Leave quickly, they can''t stop the monkey!" The goddess warned. Jiang Kang nodded and glanced at the monkey before leaving. "Goal: Monkey King, the great sage of heaven. Grade:??? According to the analysis and inference of the original world data The inference result is obtained. Innate skills: the immortal body: Sun Wukong absorbed the stones of heaven and earth, absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and had the body of immortality. Passive skills: Vajra is not bad: it is invulnerable to knives and guns, water and fire, knives and axes, thunder and fire, poison and wine bubbles. Flaming eyes: it can detect other people''s disguise and has unknown functions. Great immortal decision: Tao gaodelong lives the same life as heaven. Water and fire are both beneficial and diseases are not born. Jump out of samsara and live forever! Proactive skills: 1. Somersault cloud: it has extremely fast flight speed and distance, and can cross the space barrier. 2. Seventy two changes: different from the flexible spell of seventy-two earth evil spirits, Monkey King''s seventy-two changes can avoid heaven''s punishment damage such as thunder, fire and wind! At the same time, it also has the ability to change. 3. Heaven and earth: ten thousand feet high, head like Mount Tai, waist like mountains, eyes like lightning, mouth like a blood basin, teeth like a sword and halberd; The stick in your hand can reach up to thirty-three days and down to eighteen levels of hell - it has evolved into: Vajra glass body, a unique skill after becoming a Buddha. 4. Extrajudicial separation: change from one to ten, from ten to a hundred, and change from one to a hundred trillion, which is the law of the body outside the body. 5. Yuanshen out of the body. 6. Call the wind and call the rain: the embodiment of the monkey king''s magic can affect the energy of heaven and earth and use the power of heaven and earth for yourself! Other unknown! Equipment: Weapon: Ruyi golden cudgel: (fixed sea god needle) level: Supreme weapon. It was left by the supreme Yu of ancient times. It was acquired by the monkey king. Gold Lock armour: purple top level: it is the treasure of Hailong palace and earthquake palace, with strong defense. Phoenix wings purple golden crown: purple top: it is the treasure of the sea dragon palace earthquake palace, with strong defense. Lotus root silk step cloud shoes: purple top level: it is the treasure of the sea dragon palace, which can greatly improve the movement speed! " Jiang Kang glanced at it and suddenly felt that it was a natural thing. The monkey has thick skin and runs fast. Why do you want so many treasures? It''s better to give it to yourself! "It''s the boy!" Just then, someone shouted angrily and found Jiang Kang! Chapter 311 holy crap Jiang Kang blew his hair instantly. I wanted to sneak here. Now it seems that I can''t. "Ah!" Canglan was immediately angry. He came for Jiang Kang. As a result, he met such a plague stricken monkey. Now that the enemy has come, you can finally get out of anger. With a wave of the halberd, the monkey chopped at Jiang Kang. The halberd was as long as a mountain haze, blocking out the sun, which made Jiang Kang''s cold hair explode. The Royal Phoenix''s wings spread quickly behind her, and her body sent out bursts of golden light. Her body suddenly retreated to avoid the attack of the long halberd. The monkey started to fight and completely forgot about the peach. He found that canglan dared to be distracted and became very angry. The golden cudgel in his hand swung and hit it heavily. "You Crazy Monkey!" Canglan Qi was very angry, but he had no choice but to stand with the monkey with the a long halberd. "Incarnation outside the body!" The monkey shouted and shook off his golden light. Jiang Kang''s unforgettable scene appeared. He saw golden monkeys jumping out of the ground, flying or jumping, surrounded canglan, raised the golden cudgel in his hand and beat it down. Canglan shouted anxiously. The long halberd in his hand cut through the world and killed him sharply. With a thunderbolt like vigorous wind, he couldn''t force back these incarnations of the monkey king. He was immediately in a mess. Wounds began to appear on his body. He couldn''t resist and vomited blood again and again. "Ah! Zhan Zun is attached! " Finally, canglan fell on the ground with a bang, and the long halberd in his hand suddenly fell on the ground! Boom! A strong Qi force came from him, and the array in the sky was shining. It fell directly and shone on canglan. Dark figures burst out of his body, crossed into the air and turned into a general. Or a vertical horse carrying a gun, or a horizontal knife immediately, or a bow and arrow, or a knife and sword swing together. The murderous spirit is everywhere on their faces and everywhere they are! Look at the real monkey in front. At the same time, Zhan Zun''s body behind canglan also became solid, and even began to send out supreme fluctuations, as if to wake up from the long river of history. Jiang Kang was frightened and rushed to the bottom of the mountain. Those people in the main array want to fight, but they are afraid that once they withdraw, canglan will be finished. Once canglan dies, the monkey''s stick will undoubtedly fall on their heads. Thinking again and again, I can only watch Jiang Kang rush down the mountain. The people at the foot of the mountain were eager for Jiang Kang to rush down and the fat meat could enter their mouths. "Kill!" Canglan couldn''t help being full of murderous spirit and anger. Since he couldn''t catch Jiang Kang, he should get rid of the enemy in front of him first! "He is a man of great cultivation and can challenge the supreme array. I''m afraid I wouldn''t be the enemy of him if he hadn''t been protected by a large array. He helped Xiang Yu and killed him! " Thinking so, the long halberd in his hand pulled up from the ground. Suddenly! The sky is startled and the rocks are broken, the mountains are opened and the earth is divided, and the rocks are roaring up. With the long halberd falling, countless generals in the air killed Sun Wukong one after another. The monkey turned his head, took back his avatar, grinned, and suddenly appeared crazy! "I''ll play with you!" "Let you have thousands of horses and thousands of troops, and I''ll wipe it out myself!" After that, the golden light came into the body, and the golden cudgel in the hand was good at resisting the wind. In a blink, it turned into a giant gold pillar, covered the mountain, and swept away at the many figures coming! Boom, boom! The sound exploded, and all the figures in the air were wiped out. Only one man grabbed the monkey. Jump up the horse, straighten up the knife, hit the head, a knife! Bang! An extremely loud voice echoed on the top of Kunlun Mountain, melodious like a monk hitting a bronze bell. Mars shot everywhere, the monkey called with a click, directly stretched out his hand and pounded the virtual shadow in front of him! His actions are very domineering and direct. With one blow, the figure suddenly collapsed into invisibility. The buzzing vibration of the array in the sky seemed to be angered by the monkey. The light beam fell together and began to condense a human shadow at the bottom! At the same time, the surrounding space ruptured, and a golden waist knife cut through the barriers of layers of space, rushed here from the Khan family and fell into the hands of the figure. Whoosh! "Ah!" Canglan and the people in each array screamed. The array turned slowly. They absorbed their whole body strength and poured into the figure madly. The people who lost their strength were immediately exhausted and fell to the ground one by one. The array disintegrated instantly, but the breath of terror rushed up into the sky, changed the color of the world, and the wind and thunder retreated in panic. The light flows, and the figure becomes more and more solid. Finally, it stops because of the lack of energy. The powerful big hand opened and held the golden waist knife. "Emperor forbids burning sun knife!" Canglan shouted, spitting blood hard. "Emperor forbids burning sun knife!" There was a cry of surprise. This knife is not something else. It is the supreme weapon used by the war master of the Khan family in the past! Feel the supreme breath of heaven and earth, and then look at the vague figure and the golden knife. Everyone''s hearts jumped wildly. Supreme reappearance!? Chapter 312 Jiang Kang was stunned for a moment. Then he couldn''t help asking, "the monkey won''t explain here?" The Supreme Master is out. Is there anything else to play? Even if this is not the real supreme, it was once the most powerful force in this world. Can mortals compete? "It would be a good thing if he would explain here, but it''s a pity he can''t." The goddess sighed, and there was a pity in her words. "This is just a mark of war respect in the array, which is condensed by absorbing the power of the large array. It has existed for a short time and can''t give full play to the real supreme power. If it wasn''t for the supreme weapon, he would definitely not be the opponent of the angry monkey. At present, it is impossible to get rid of the monkey. When his strength dissipates, it will completely disappear. " "The monkey still hides his strength?" Jiang Kang heard the goddess''s tone and asked in surprise. "Of course." The goddess agreed and said, "this monkey is just a game. Although he is annoying, his strength is really strong. With rough skin and thick flesh, even if the Supreme Master really appears, he can''t kill him!" "The supreme cannot be killed!" Jiang Kang was completely moved. "Well... The original smell of the monkey is very strange. Although the protoss will not fall under the years, it can also be killed. But he is different. He was once taken by the Supreme Master to practice, but he still danced around. " "And then?" "Then the Supreme Master caught him again." "And then?" "He ran away again." "Finally?" "Finally..." The goddess was silent for a long time and finally held out a word. "After ten thousand years, the supreme master died. The monkey not only ran away, but also nearly destroyed his family." "Horizontal trough..." Jiang Kang really doesn''t know what to say. Is this plague stricken monkey hanging like this? The Supreme Master can''t be killed. When the Supreme Master dies, he can take revenge on him. Is NIMA going against the sky? "The monkey is very arrogant because he can''t die. After provoking countless evils, the protoss discussed with several major sects and major Fengtian families and arrested him and sealed him. " "But somehow the monkey heard the wind. It has disappeared for some years. Unexpectedly, it ran out again today. It''s really a headache." The words of the goddess are full of helplessness and anger. For them, monkeys are like flies that can''t be killed. They are buzzing all day. "Yes, I can''t kill. No wonder I''m so willful..." In fact, the communication of God and mind is only in a moment. Jiang Kang could see that the people on the mountain had no strength and the people at the foot of the mountain didn''t dare to come up. Standing here by yourself, it seems that it''s still very safe at present. "The monkey is beating around. They probably think he''s here to help you." Said the goddess. "I think so." Jiang Kang grinned and said, "I''ll stay here until the war is the most intense, and then find a chance to rush out." "Yes." "Good! I haven''t touched the Supreme Lord for a long time! " The monkey king shouted excitedly and used his Vajra glass body again, but he didn''t turn into a giant, just the usual size. The continuous burning of the glass flame on his body made a black space black hole around him, and the stones on the top of the mountain continued to crack, unable to withstand the extremely high temperature. What followed was the monkey''s rising momentum and invincible spirit rushed out of his body. "Fight!" With a loud drink, a cloud came out under his feet. The whole man turned a somersault in the air. The golden cudgel in his hand brought a gorgeous golden light. After the ring, it fell on the Supreme Master''s head! He raised the knife in his hand, which was so gentle, but with a special rhyme. When! Fall heavily and block gently. A melodious sound and a golden light burst out from the blade. "No, the supreme weapon is beginning to send out the supreme military power. Hurry back!" The goddess drank softly. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to go down. With a flap of his wings, he rushed up into the air. The Royal Phoenix divine wing really deserved its reputation. It was extremely fast and retreated to the top in the blink of an eye. The golden light bloomed, and with boundless destructive power, a hurricane of supreme military power blew up on the ground. Canglan suddenly turned crazy and struggled to stand up. As soon as he fell down, he rolled down the mountain. The golden hurricane blew with boundless destructive power, and the whole mountain became a sensation, like an earthquake. A crack appeared from the top of the mountain and led directly to the bottom. A mother Qi of the birth of all things rushed out of the door of the mysterious female and stabilized the whole mountain, otherwise it will collapse directly! "Ah!" At the same time, the screams sounded on the top of the mountain, and the figures who fell to the ground and couldn''t move were immediately affected. Without accident, they were divided into pieces and broken into pieces of meat mud. Then there was a supreme military power. All the meat mud dissipated in the air and the blood evaporated. They seemed to have never appeared. The people at the foot of the mountain were frightened and their faces changed wildly. Is this the power of the recovery of the supreme instrument? If the door of the mysterious female was not fixed, wouldn''t that blow just now make the whole top of the Kunlun disappear from now on? "The monkey must be dead." Someone said, and then everyone looked up at Jiang Kang in the air at the same time. As long as the monkey dies, no one will keep this guy, and his time of death will come! "I''ll fight!" Just then, a loud roar woke the people from their adultery. I saw a golden figure rising into the sky, and the golden cudgel in my hand burst into boundless power, smashing down the virtual shadow of Zhan Zun again! "It is also a supreme weapon!" Someone said in horror. Zhan Zun stood where he was and never moved. One hand held a knife, while the other hand was behind him. His supreme demeanor was clear in the world. Watching the monkey attack again, he just lifted his knife and split it! The two collided again, and the terrible energy directly shook the wind and sand all over the sky and rushed into the sky. I''m afraid it''s nearly 1000 meters high, which immediately blocked the line of sight. "I..." Jiang Kang doesn''t know what to say. He feels that I''m not enough to rely on and lie in the trough. I can see that these two people haven''t done their best! And the door of the mysterious female is still fixed, otherwise I really don''t know what it will look like. The supreme strength has been expected by him. He has swept the whole area with a supreme body. To his surprise, the monkey was too strong. "Ow!" With a long roar, two golden lights rushed up into the sky, directly into the heaven, and broke through the bullfight! The monkey ascended to the sky with flames, step by step, and two golden long lights were emitted from his eyes. "How dare a fake fight with me!" He shouted. The golden light in his eyes directly opened a huge black hole in the sky. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color and the sun was covered. Endless wind, rain and lightning hit the golden cudgel in his hands, but the light on the golden cudgel became more prosperous and fell hard against the supreme virtual shadow below! Buzzing, buzzing! Except for the top of Kunlun Mountain, other peaks trembled directly under the pressure of this stick Finally! Boom! With the shocking explosion, the mountains within a radius of dozens of miles were immediately flattened! Chapter 313 "Ah¡° With a scream, the canglan flying out of the mountain was too close, the body was directly blown to pieces, and a soul flew up to the sky. "Go back!" The goddess burst out a drink in Jiang Kang''s ear. Jiang Kang recovered from his panic, shook off his goose bumps and flew away into the distance. The others also retreated quickly for fear of being affected by the blow. You know, the monkey''s stick hasn''t completely fallen! During the escape, I saw a light rush up, and I could hear the familiar scream inside. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. "Brother, it''s your bad luck. It''s unreasonable not to kill you!" The hand shook, the dark overlord gun suddenly appeared, and the canglan walking towards the panic was a shot! Poop, it''s gone. "You''d better use less overlord gun, otherwise it will be very difficult to repair in the future." The goddess warned. Jiang Kang was puzzled. He shook the overlord gun in his hand and said, "you said the overlord gun was damaged. Why can''t I feel it?" "It''s OK for you to use it as an ordinary weapon, but the most powerful thing of the supreme army is the power of the supreme army. Without supreme military power, it loses its most powerful threat, okay? " "I don''t have much use for military power now. Once inspired, I can''t survive myself." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "Even so, you can always use it in the future." The monkey''s stick finally fell down. Behind it, an energy that made heaven and earth tremble finally spread out. The sky shook violently, the white clouds cracked huge gaps, and the golden light shot out in all directions, shaking the creatures on the mainland. Boom! In addition to the place where the mysterious female gate is located, the whole mountain peak disappears directly, and the eyes are full of golden waves, burying the place. What follows is the surging energy, which is the intersection of two supreme military powers. Jiang Kang spread his wings and rushed to the periphery. If it is affected, it will be seriously injured or killed! Those people at the foot of the mountain didn''t care about blocking Jiang Kang. They ran quickly one by one, but it''s worth saying that they all ran in the direction of Jiang Kang. It seems that he plans to catch Jiang kanglai''s big ticket after the waves. "Yes, these damn old bangs want to catch up with me? No way! " Jiang Kang shouted a few curses at the bottom, spread his wings, took up pieces of golden light and flew forward magnificently. "How did that bastard fly so fast!" Someone shouted puzzled. "His wings, what strange wings!" "That''s the wings of yutianhuang family!" "Where did the boy of this family get such a big dog courage? He robbed the body of the ancestors of the yuan family and dared to use the wings of the Royal Phoenix. Is it really too long for him?" "Don''t worry so much, go up and kill him!" The shadows of people rose into the sky, and Jiang Kang was a little flustered. Although the wings fly very fast, the consumption is really not generally large. Jiang Kang is a little unable to bear this huge load. Fortunately, he had such things as the water of life and the heart of a mysterious female that he didn''t have to worry about exhausting his strength. Seeing a Taoist shadow coming towards him, Jiang Kang was cruel and took a breath. "What does he want!" The following people speculated "Xiang family has sound wave magic. Be careful." "Forgive him for a congenital, even if he has magic skills!" Someone said disdainfully. Jiang Kang pulled a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Sonic magic? You have never felt the fear of being dominated by shameless people! He suddenly opened his mouth, pushed his tongue forward and sprayed at the guy in front. Ah, bah! Have you ever had a movie? This mouth of phlegm seems to be full of phlegm in the jar, and then it falls down, that is, visual sensation. "He''s angry. Be careful!" Someone shouted. However, the movement was very small, and that move just fell on a person''s head. Suddenly, sticky saliva splashed all over his head. He subconsciously wiped it with his hand, then put it in front of his nose and smelled it. Suddenly his face changed, his body jerked, raised his fingers and pointed to the figure in the air. "You... You! You son of a bitch! " In a hurry, he scolded a trump. Then the blood flowed in his mouth, his legs and feet twitched, and he fell down like a goat crazy. "You..." The goddess was completely speechless. "Lying trough, I can''t see. It''s so lethal!" Jiang Kangle laughed, bah, spitting like shooting birds. After all, everyone is a master. After being careful, where will you be sprayed by this saliva? But the boy''s hateful appearance makes people want to catch him and strip him of his dog skin. The crowd chased more fiercely, and Jiang Kang''s saliva was gone. He flew forward desperately, stretched out his hand and began to untie his trouser belt. "What are you doing!" The goddess asked. "I wonder if I should give them a bath to pee?" Chapter 314 Jiang Kang still kept from urinating. He was afraid that it would be no fun for someone to cut and hang with a flying knife. Gradually, I opened the distance from those guys. Jiang Kang came to the mountains when he thought he was going to escape the pursuit of the people. A familiar graceful figure stood in front of him. Silver armor, long hair falling on the waist, white and slender legs, long boots, cold moon blade. What do you think, Jiang Kang wants to conquer her. Unfortunately, this is a terrible woman. She doesn''t have the strength to conquer her. She doesn''t even have the opportunity to sing to her. "Do you want to continue running?" Luna asked coldly, turned around, and her face was also cold. Jiang Kang smiled awkwardly. He was really embarrassed. He didn''t dare to listen to this kind of laughter. "I still want to run..." The snow-white hand shook, and the corners of his mouth pulled slightly. Luna wondered, how can there be such a cheap person in this world? What do you mean you still want to run? "Did you run?" Luna drank. "Then what..." Jiang Kang scratched his head and said, "why don''t you get out of the way, I''ll run in front, you try to chase one?" On the snow-white forehead, a green vein jumped out, fortunately, it was covered by the silver helmet on the top of the head. "Can you... Not be so cheap?" Asked the goddess. "I want to live!" Jiang Kang''s heart was full of bitter water. He kept looking at his back. Those people were afraid that they would catch up soon. "Don''t look, I''ll kill you before they come." "No." Jiang Kang was worried. He touched a piece of Taoist bone from the endless ring and said, "there is a blow from the world''s strong. I''m also more merciful. Don''t force me." "You can show me." Luna''s face was cold and stared at Jiang Kang. "That hurts feelings, doesn''t it?" Jiang Kang laughed. In fact, he was in a hurry. He looked at the bone in his hand. It''s a good thing, and it''s disposable. If it''s used, it''s false to say it doesn''t hurt! Wave after wave of the main enemy, kill this wave and another wave. "Who has feelings for you!" Luna decided not to listen to his nonsense and raised the moon blade in her hand. "No, no, no! Listen to me! " Jiang Kang instantly blew his hair and held on to the Taoist bone. If you really can''t, you can only crush it to save your life. "In fact, it was a misunderstanding that day. The people who saved you before were ona and them." Jiang Kang explained. "Then why did you!" Luna said half, but she couldn''t say it. "It was a misunderstanding. I didn''t know you would come up!" Jiang Kang frowned. "What about the other day!" Luna''s face was suddenly cold, and the moon blade in her hand directly shot a moonlight. "I wipe!" Jiang Kang shouted and hurriedly withdrew in the air, narrowly avoiding the blow. "Isn''t that what you forced me to do? I had to do it!" "It''s no different to say more. You dare to blaspheme me me. Only by killing you can you calm your hatred!" Luna was so angry that she didn''t keep her hand any longer. The moon blade in her hand swished and came over. Jiang Kang quickly took out the tripod and stopped the attack. "Do you think you can stop me?" Luna sneered and forced Jiang Kang over. Jiang Kang felt numb on his scalp and quickly backed away with the big tripod. At this time, the old bangers behind them also came up, giving Jiang Kang a headache. "Great, he is entangled by the moon goddess!" "Let''s go together and kill him and divide up the baby." Dangdang! Yueren keeps attacking, and Luna is getting closer and closer to Jiang Kang. "No, it should be enough for her at once." Jiang Kang is familiar with Luna''s skills. At present, the most important thing is to distance. The more you go back, the more you enter the circle of latecomers. It''s really a very distressing thing! Suddenly, Jiang Kang had an idea. Luna is full of moonlight. She will be near Jiang Kang in the blink of an eye! "If you come again, I''ll tell you what happened before I die!" Jiang Kang shouted anxiously. Shua! The silver moonlight suddenly stopped, and Luna''s face seemed to have been frozen in the freezer of the refrigerator. "You... Shameless!" "In order to live, be shameless." Jiang Kang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "in order to keep this secret, help me rush out now." "Good abacus!" Luna sneered and then withdrew. "I won''t kill you, but if you dare to say anything, I''ll go to the trouble of the ice castle and help others to kill you as quickly as possible!" "Ha ha, thank you, moonlight goddess!" Before Jiang Kang had a chance to reply, those old Bangzi flew over. Before and after, he surrounded Jiang Kang and really made a big dumpling. Luna retreated slowly in the surprised eyes of the people. "Ha ha, the goddess has a noble temperament and is not a good baby. It''s really admirable!" Someone smiled strangely, but there was a light of contempt in his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, or I won''t be polite." Luna was so rude that she turned the man''s face red. But I can''t help it. Who calls people powerful. Everyone''s attention fell on Jiang Kang, and someone couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, you''re running. I''ll see where you can go this time!" Chapter 315 An old man laughed and stopped Jiang Kang in front of him, blocking his way. "Divide equally. Don''t argue. Let the boy run away." "Yes, the boy runs fast, but it''s not easy to catch up." "Kill him first, and then divide the treasure equally!" With a sneer, many figures directly surrounded Jiang Kang. Luna retreated to the periphery and looked coldly at Jiang Kang surrounded in the field. Jiang Kang slowly put away his wings and slowly fell to the ground. Now that they have been caught up, it is easier to be stabbed behind their back if they want to rush out. In that way, they have no ability to resist directly. This pair of wings consumes too much, so it''s better to collect them temporarily. The group was very careful. Seeing Jiang Kang''s whereabouts, they also fell around one after another. Always, no one has moved forward. Jiang Kang had the supreme body in his hand. He used a secret weapon on the top of Kunlun Mountain and directly hit a Khan king of the Khan family, which made people moved and scared. "Everybody, do you want to wait for others to join Fenbao!" Someone drank and moved it to benefit, which added a touch of power to everyone''s eyes. "Let''s go!" I don''t know who drank it. No one on, only their attack. They drew out all kinds of weapons and magic weapons, and attacked Jiang Kang at the same time. Either the wind, or the fire, or the mighty water, or the cold rain, or the overbearing sword came at Jiang Kang. I can''t help saying the way to kill. Front, back, left and right, everywhere. Jiang Kang raised the tripod in his hand. While the mysterious Qi was pouring in, his arm suddenly shook. The supreme fire essence can instantly convey the whole body! "Flame supreme body!" (supreme body of fire: Jiang Daocheng''s self created move, the supreme body of fire spirit, refines the essence of his own fire into his body and turns it into a flame body, which directly greatly improves his combat ability and consumes a lot of money!) With Jiang Kang''s roar, a raging fire burned on the surface of his body. The whole person turned red, and his flesh and blood were like burning coals! At the same time, the big tripod in his hand was put in front! The attack came and fell on the tripod without shaking a penny! The attack behind Jiang Kang fell directly on his body! When the attack came to the flame outside Jiang Kang''s body, it quickly disappeared. When the attack completely fell on Jiang Kang''s body, it had been weakened a lot. Even so, Jiang Kang almost fell to the ground because of many attacks. Holding the tripod with one hand, Jiang Kang raised his head. His black hair turned into the color of fire and burned in the fire. "Kill him!" Seeing that one move worked, everyone came forward one after another! "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Jiang Kang had a crazy look in his eyes. He took out the blade of sanctions from the boundless ring, waved it fiercely in his hand and chopped down in front! "Juhe!" Above the blade, with blazing fire energy, smashed the attack and twisted the air, like a long dragon of fire, which was ruthlessly pumped on the ground. A dark trace suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, spread a flame, and there was a big fire around. "Kill!" There are a large number of people on my side. A group of Taoist experts launched an attack around Jiang Kang, surrounded him and attacked Jiang Kang on the blank side. The blade of sanctions in Jiang Kang''s hand kept flying, resisting and counterattacking. The opening of the flame supreme body has greatly improved his defense and attack, but at present, the war of this gap still exceeds his load. Before long, he was seriously injured, his body trembled, and the flame of his whole body became unstable, spraying everywhere with fishy blood. Luna frowned slightly and looked at the struggling figure below. She was strangely guilty. If I hadn''t stopped him, he wouldn''t have been caught up. Just thinking so, she shook her head again and again. Such shameless people are still dead. "Smelly boy, you dare to talk big!" "How dare you insult me with saliva!" "With all the supreme treasures, what qualification do you have to despise heroes in the world!" These old Bangzi also have a lot of words. While playing, they also launch a speech formula against Jiang Kang. The one who said the most fiercely forced him up with a Qingfeng sword and killed Jiang Kang from the side. "Just born, I can kill it!" Jiang Kang, who was facing him with his back, suddenly turned his head, and a strong murderous spirit flashed in the crazy eyes of the burning flame. "Yes!" Being stared at by the fierce eyes, a sense of retreat rose in his heart. In this instant, Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and grabbed his sword! "You kill me!" The next second, the tripod suddenly hit. He quickly abandoned his sword, ignored his face and quickly stepped back. "Die!" Jiang Kang roared and kicked his feet on the tripod! The tripod pulled out a black light and immediately caught up with him. With one blow, it became flesh and blood all over the ground! "Dare to be fierce!" A man held a folding fan and waved it again and again. The wind blades blew sharply, breaking the flames all over his body and bringing out patches of blood. "Junior, it''s over!" A man shouted angrily, fell from the sky, and hit the ground with a bang. The powerful force came inch by inch along the ground, forced in front of Jiang Kang, and then exploded! The flame was blown open, Jiang Kang immediately vomited blood, and the whole person flew upside down. With a bang, he fell into the big tripod behind. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: let''s go to five o''clock today. It''s a little unbearable Chapter 316 ܳ! It was dark for a while. Jiang Kang was almost knocked unconscious by this blow. He opened his hand vaguely and found that the osteotomy had long been lost. "What should I do now!" He panicked instantly. Without that bone, he would have no last talisman! Boom! The big tripod shook violently. It was the people outside who were unwilling to attack and shook the big tripod. Poop! The supreme body inside also shook and almost hit Jiang Kang. He was so frightened that Jiang Kang''s scalp exploded and quickly struggled to avoid. The supreme body shook like a heavy mountain and stabilized again. "Go get the tripod and kill him!" The crowd roared outside. "No, the boy will inevitably move when he sits inside. You can''t mess around." "Yes, after all, it''s a supreme weapon. Prevent that boy from cheating. You attack outside." After discussing for a while, they immediately made a joint move and directly attacked the Dading. Boom! There was a constant noise and shaking. If there was no overlord Ding, Jiang Kang would have been torn apart by the attack from the outside. Even so, he couldn''t bear the strong force. His blood flowed back and spewed out from the sky. "Let''s do it together!" One person roared, and everyone raised their weapons at the same time, and then urged the killing move to bombard bawangding! Once the supreme weapon becomes powerful, the scope of influence is quite large. When a move is issued, everyone immediately retreats. All kinds of moves were sent out and smashed together. Boom! With a sudden shock, the blood on Jiang Kang''s head rushed back, and the long blood red line was forced out of the spirit. Boo! The blood line sprayed directly, fell on the body, and his face was dripping with blood. "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared and struggled to stand up from the big tripod. "Eat me!" One person rises up in the sky, the big knife in his hand rises in the air, holds it in his hand, paddles to the sun, moon and blue sky, then zooms in and cuts down at the overlord Ding! When! This force was directly pressed down, making Jiang Kang''s eyes red and almost crazy. "If your HP is too low, you will automatically awaken your will to trap!" "The ambition of trapping in the array: the momentum of charging, advance without retreat, the ambition of trapping in the array, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When you are seriously injured, increase your physical strength and injury recovery ability, increase all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge! " Tengteng''s blood gas grew around Jiang Kang. His eyes became more and more red. Jiang Kang''s hand supported the rock wall of Dading. He wanted to turn it out. Even if he died, he would pull these people on his back! Luna frowned deeply and looked at the blood splashing in the overlord tripod. Her heart was not so good. "Go directly to the top of the tripod and kill him!" There were three people drinking, flying up at the same time and jumping over the tripod. When they saw it, they were all anxious. Jiang Kang hasn''t resisted for such a long time. It''s very likely that he can''t. when you three are the vanguard at this time, do you want to swallow the benefits alone? Nearly 20 people rushed directly to the edge of the big tripod. The weapons in their hands flashed out and stirred into the big tripod. The top was completely sealed by a human shadow! The supreme Qi of chaos is brewing in the tripod. They can''t see through the realm of these people, but they can also guess that Jiang Kang is the end of a powerful crossbow. Directly sacrifice the weapon and insert it into the big tripod. A bottle of life water appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand, and then he poured it into his mouth! "Ah!" With a loud roar, the surrounding blood gas was sucked into Jiang Kang''s body. A crazy color flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes. He went straight forward and grabbed the supreme body opposite him! At first, the flesh washed by the water of life could not bear it. Immediately, the body cracked and bled. But at the moment, Jiang Kang doesn''t know the pain. He just wants to fight with his life! Looking up, I saw those greedy faces, and the boundless anger in my heart could no longer be suppressed. "Ah!" With a roar, Jiang Kang directly grabbed the supreme body! The blood gushed out and the body shook violently. The knife and gun are down! Just swing the body! The blood vessels in the heart are throbbing, and the heart that is about to crack can''t bear this huge pressure. The supreme blood essence in his hand broke out, and the pressure of the supreme body became smaller. It is probably because of their homology. The body revolved and hit the weapons directly. Time! Click! Weapons were immediately broken inside, and the people on them vomited blood one by one. "Don''t you want a baby? Here you are!" A roar of grief and anger came from the overlord tripod. The Qi of chaos broke a huge gap, and a man appeared in front of everyone with a corpse in his hand. "What!" Luna in the sky was stunned and used the body as a weapon? The next moment, she felt the surging breath on the body and knew that it was the supreme body! Use the supreme body as a weapon? Her brain crashed. Those who rushed up were also stunned. "Come on!" With an angry roar, Jiang Kang separated his big feet and stepped on the overlord tripod. The body in his hand moved and hit one person''s forehead directly. Poof! With a dull sound, the man broke into pieces of meat. "It''s the supreme body. Get back!" It''s so close that if you can''t feel it again, you''ll be a fool. "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared and swept the body out of his hand! Boom! A man was kicked in the waist by the supreme foot, and the whole man was suddenly broken, and the dead could not die again. As if they saw ghosts and gods, they looked at Jiang Kang jumping out of the overlord Ding with fear. He was covered with blood and took the supreme body as a weapon. He rushed out like a madman and hit people! "Ah!" He kept yelling and the body moved in turns. Those people were scared to their knees by him. Strictly speaking, the momentum of the supreme body was too scary. In the blink of an eye, the people in the field died. The rest were frightened and ran away without looking back. Flying in mid air, the body still trembled. This is NIMA''s, dead pervert Chapter 317 "Cough!" After a violent cough, Jiang Kang loosened the body in his hands, and his hands were full of blood. The whole body seemed to be rolled under the roller, and the meridians were seriously damaged. He lowered his head in embarrassment and found a piece of white on the ground, which was the bone he had dropped. He bent down, but suddenly his body loosened, his strength disappeared, and he fell to the ground with a puff. His hand stretched out, but he couldn''t reach it. He was trying to take out another bottle of life water. A small white hand appeared in front of him and then picked up the bone. "Do you want it?" Luna asked softly. There was not so much murderous in her words. Perhaps, women are kind by nature. When they see Jiang Kang like this, her heart has softened. "Yes... Thank you." Jiang Kang nodded hard and thanked directly. What he thought was, I said thank you. Can''t you not give it to me? Staring straight at the bone. Luna handed it over. "You''re dangerous here. You''ll die sooner or later." "No, it''s not so easy to kill me." Jiang Kang grinned. Then he was stunned and said, "if I die here, isn''t it right with you?" "Yes, but I''m afraid your mouth won''t be clean after I leave." Luna said with a cold face. "I still have a little credibility. Don''t worry!" Jiang Kang put away his bones. Luna is here. He can''t use the water of life. It''s bad if she finds out. After a brief silence, Luna nodded and stood up. Just about to leave, she stopped her steps again, turned around and said, "there is no one now. Even if I kill you, you can''t say that." Jiang Kang was suddenly confused Aunt, are you changing your mind too fast? A second ago, Jiang Kang thought she sympathized with herself. Why did she suddenly want to die again? "Play silly! She won''t kill you. This woman''s heart is not as cold as her appearance! " The goddess drank in Jiang Kang''s heart. Jiang Kang was stunned and then said with a tragic smile, "I don''t know what you said. I don''t have the strength to fight now. You can kill me, but I have a few things to ask." The essence of the play is coming online Jiang Kang can''t help it. In order to live, he can only sell miserably. "Explain your last words as quickly as you can." Luna said that the moon blade in her hand had appeared, as if to express her determination to kill Jiang Kang. "I..." Jiang Kang almost choked on her. After a pause, he sobbed. "Although I took this tripod out, it... Is a family thing. I died outside, but I hope you can help me send this tripod back and tell my parents not to worry about me. They are still young, and they are only a few years old. If they work hard, maybe they can have another one. " Luna pulled at the corners of her mouth. Her focus was only the first. "Did you take out the tripod?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang gave a painful howl and said, "my brother Xiang Long and I took it out together. The last pass was a falling door. Xiang long held the door himself in order to let me pass. Just after I entered, he was crushed into pieces by the gate, sobbing! " Luna frowned, then nodded slightly: "it''s a good brother." "Indeed, he is my good brother." Jiang Kang took a deep breath. Just now he was crying as if he had lost his mother. Now he looked back at his neck, as if he wanted to take back the poured tears, make a look of holding back his tears, and Miss Xiang long, who was pressed into broken meat. "Before he died, he told me that the Xiang family has been inherited for so many years. If it goes on like this, it will be destroyed in the years sooner or later. Even if the descendants of the Xiang family are broken to pieces, we should spare no expense in order to revitalize the family, that is, thousands of people are ahead, and I will go! " Jiang Kang glanced sideways at Luna as he spoke. The goddess took a breath of air conditioning and sighed, "boy, your nonsense skills are really good." "Shit, of course! When I was in kindergarten, I told a guy named Sabine that he was crying. His mouth was six. " Jiang Kang is not satisfied. "I never covet other people''s things. I''ll send it back for you." Luna nodded. "Thank you. You''re a good man." "Don''t waste time, say it quickly!" Luna drank. I have to make it up Jiang Kang was worried for a while, but when it came to the end, he would die if he didn''t make it up. "The supreme body belongs to the yuan family. I have to bring him here." Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed. Luna snorted coldly and said, "stealing the supreme body is a great disrespect. Do you have the face to say?" "I have never stolen. The reason why I took out his body is also the pain of contacting the hero." Jiang Kang said, and a faint flame appeared in his hand. "See? This is the supreme fire spirit left in front of the supreme. He gave it to me himself. If I am not good, how can he give it to me? " "The Supreme Master, that''s a mistake. Do you have any character to speak of, a tramp like you!" Luna Jiao shouted, obviously resenting Jiang Kang''s taking advantage of her, otherwise she wouldn''t kill anyone. "You misunderstood me. I did this because I had Parkinson''s hormone disorder!" "What?" "Parkinson''s hormone disorder!" "What''s that?" "As long as a woman is too close to me, I can''t control myself!" With that, Jiang Kang''s hand trembled, and his eyes stared straight at Luna''s chest, as if he was really ill. Luna took a step back and slapped her out. Pop! With a loud sound, Luna Jiao shouted, "speak human words!" Jiang Kang almost didn''t cry. Half his life is gone here. You slapped me. It''s killing me. "I said - as long as women are too close to me, I can''t control myself!" "Have this disease?" "Yes, I''ve been suffering. The reason why I wander the Jianghu and leave the Xiang family alone is to find a solution. On the one hand, it is also for women who are far away from the family. " "If you can''t persecute family women, can you persecute others!" Luna gets angry when she thinks about it. "Persecuting others is hooligans, but persecuting families is animals! I''d rather be a hooligan than a beast. " Jiang Kang shook his head, finally raised his chin and looked up at the sky with tears. "That''s how I was born. For people like me, living is also a pain. Since you are a goddess, kill me and eliminate harm for the people." Luna raised the moon blade, but she couldn''t put it down after all. You''re right. Do I mean to kill you? Bullying the weak? Or the kind from childhood to childhood. Do I have to be a man? "You go. I hope you''ll forget that forever." Luna turned back and pointed her hips at Jiang Kang. Then, she thought of it and turned around quickly. Jiang Kang just swallowed his saliva, pressed his bloody right hand with his left hand, nodded and said, "don''t you kill me?" "Hurry!" "OK." Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and bowed to the corpse on the ground. "Elder, I''m in a desperate situation today. I have to do what I have done. I hope you can forgive me." He said this from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Daocheng gave him many gifts, but today he used his body as a weapon. It can''t be justified. Luna also saw that he was not artificial and thought that this man might really be ill. Hey, what''s wrong with thinking so much? Jiang Kang struggled to carry Jiang Daocheng''s body, went to the big tripod and put it in. Then he drank a mouthful of the water of life and quickly put away the bawangding. "Go away!" Luna scolded. Jiang Kang was stunned, then said with a bitter smile, "I can''t fly now. You go first and I''ll have a rest." Luna frowned and walked over to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was surprised. Is this woman going to kill herself again? Chapter 318 Luna walked up to Jiang Kang, then stretched out her hand and pulled him up with his arm. "Don''t think about it. I just don''t want to waste my compassion." When Jiang Kang was at a loss, he was surprised and made her drag and fly. A gust of fragrant wind drilled into Jiang Kang''s nose, making him a little lost. The air is unstable and shaky. In particular, Jiang Kang was carried by Luna. As soon as his head moved forward, he hit his hip. "Ah!" A scream sounded over the forest. Luna shook her hand sadly and angrily and threw jiang Kang down like garbage. "You''d better die!" Then he turned into a white light and shot at the West. "Cough." Jiang Kang coughed, quickly spread his wings, landed steadily on the ground, and secretly wiped his forehead. "What? Aftertaste her taste? " The goddess sneered. Jiang Kang was stunned. After looking at his hand for a while, he just reacted to the other party''s words and immediately shook his head with a bitter smile. "I''m just wiping my sweat, okay!" "The lie is very slippery." "Thank you. You''ve praised it." Jiang Kang took out the heart of the mysterious female and sat here slowly recovering. After all, this thing contains very strong life essence, which can''t be consumed by a ginger Kang. At the top of Kunlun, the war finally reached a white hot state, and there was no one around. But some of the world''s top figures engraved the battle scenes here with secret methods across endless distances. Finally, there was a huge explosion, and almost a hundred miles around became flat! The mountains and hills have turned into deserts, leaving only a bare pillar of the mountain below the door of the mysterious female The original mountain has become a pillar. When the explosion dispersed, another golden machete flew to the north desert with an array. A golden light, burning a raging flame, flew towards the East. "It''s really fun to play. Fortunately, it''s not really supreme. Otherwise, it''s too painful to sleep tonight." A voice of Joy came from the golden light. "It''s a pity that he ran away from the boy. The boy slipped very fast. It seems that he went to the East." "I have to find him, kill him with a stick and take back seven peaches!" "You''d better leave here quickly. The monkey has never been a loser. He took a fancy to the things in the door of the mysterious female. Now you take it away, he must hate you?" Seeing that Jiang Kang had almost recovered, the goddess hurriedly urged him. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and hurried to the West. This is the extreme point of the East, and the Xiang family is in the Tianshan Mountain of the eastern wasteland Daqin. There is still a lot of distance from here. In the middle, they have to go through the Tang Dynasty. I hope nothing bad will happen. "It would be wonderful if I could go to Wu Zetian and roll around." Jiang Kang thought, but he didn''t dare to relax too much. After all, Wang Zhaojun is still waiting for his mysterious female heart to help! As soon as they chased and fled, the news flew all over the king''s continent like wings. Xiang Yu, a descendant of the Xiang family, broke through the door of the mysterious female again and left successfully. He was suspected of taking away the treasure, leading to the change of heaven and earth! As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar in the world. After all, the vertical and horizontal cracks in the sky can be seen by anyone with eyes, and Jiang Kang will soon be confirmed if he really leaves. "The door of the mysterious female, that''s the supreme Jedi. Why did the boy survive again?" "He must have great treasures on him, otherwise how can he go in and out of the death Jedi frequently?" "Didn''t the major forces send people to encircle and suppress it? How did they let the boy run out?" "You don''t know yet. It''s said that this boy had an extremely powerful thing. He used it when he went up the mountain. He beat a Khan King half to death with one blow, and finally he stabbed him to death with a overlord gun!" "Overlord gun! Another supreme weapon? " "Yes, the former Lizun left two supreme weapons." "Later, a mysterious expert appeared. He held a golden iron bar and looked like a monkey. He killed the canglan Khan king of the Khan family at the top of Kunlun. Finally, he fought with Zhan Zun, who had been falsely transformed from the array diagram, and left safely." "What!" The news completely shocked the world Someone can fight the Supreme Master? What is supreme? It''s the most powerful existence in this world. Can someone fight him, or is he a living person? "Is there still the supreme being alive?" "He is not the supreme, he is the former disaster leader - Monkey King!" About the monkey''s previous black history, it was picked out and hidden for so many years. This bomb appeared again, making everyone smack at the king''s tongue. "How did the monkey get together with the boys of the Xiang family?" "I don''t think the boy of this family is the Lord of peace. It is estimated that the monkeys who died with him are passers-by." "It''s really difficult for bedbugs to get together." "The boy is also very cowhide. The monkey was dragged by Zhan Zun''s virtual shadow. As a result, he was intercepted by the people of Fengtian family. Do you know how he rushed away?" "How?" "The boy used the supreme body of the yuan family as a weapon and killed a path of blood!" The first person to get angry with this news is the Jiang family. Jiang Ziya, who had not done it himself, couldn''t help but rush to the foot of Xiang family mountain and issued a must kill order to have Xiang Yu killed. And for the Tang Dynasty and the Qin Dynasty, some surrounding forces and countries have issued a reward. As long as you kill Jiang Kang, you are willing to thank him again. Chapter 319 Facing this kind of thing, Jiang Kang said he was helpless. He also heard some news in the roadside teahouse. He had to walk through the jungle with his tail between his legs. Occasionally, a female leopard jumps out, which is still the kind of sperm. For Jiang Kang now, the enemy at this level is too weak. He doesn''t even bother to move his hand. "Amitabha, benefactor, how can I get to Dongtu Datang?" Jiang Kang was walking when suddenly a golden light fell in front of him. He is a bald man. Secondly, he can judge whether he is a monk or a monk with good cultivation. Otherwise, he can''t fly in the air. Peeping eyes. "The target cultivates the Buddha''s divine power to protect the body. The range of measurable levels is reduced. At present, we can''t spy!" The prompt sound made Jiang Kang look silly. Good guy, there is this kind of operation. It seems that the skills of the system are not absolutely effective. Jiang Kang imitated his appearance and saluted him. Looking at that face, he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere. "Benefactor?" The golden light monk standing on the tree looked at Jiang Kang in front of him and thought, is this a fool? "Well?" Jiang Kang regained his mind, stared at the face for a long time, and finally realized it. He patted his thigh and said, "I remember. Are you Wu Yifan!" "Wu Yifan?" Dharma was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "benefactor, I admit my mistake. I''m from the West and want to preach the Dharma to the place where I can get scriptures from the east land Datang. Dharma. " "Dharma!" Jiang Kang''s eyes stared straight, and then exclaimed in surprise: "yes, yes! It''s you. I can''t remember at once. Wu Yifan of God. " "I went to Lingshan for the first time. Benefactor, do you know me?" Dharma looked at Jiang Kang with a puzzled face. This guy is not engaged in MLM, is he? "Yes, of course!" "You..." Of course, Dharma doesn''t believe it. Although people practice Buddhism and don''t lie, it doesn''t mean they have a bad mind. Jiang Kang stopped his enthusiasm, looked up at the Dharma above and said, "I do know you. Since you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you your past?" With that, he opened the hero panel and clicked the head of Dharma. "If you are right, benefactor, I will believe you." "Your father is a king, isn''t he?" Jiang Kang asked with a smile. Dharma suddenly changed his face and asked in horror, "how do you know?" "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "you are the king''s son, born under the bodhi tree. But after that, your country experienced changes. You were taught boxing and Buddhism by an eminent monk and brought to Lingshan for cultivation. You''re going to find a monk called Tang monk in Dongtu Datang now, aren''t you? " Dharma looked surprised, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "how do you know?" "Of course I know." Jiang Kang nodded, his eyes turned sharply, and asked the goddess in his heart. "Is he strong?" "Very strong!" "That''s good." "What are you doing?" The goddess asked suspiciously, "that''s the most outstanding disciple of Buddhism. You''d better not mess around." "It''s all right. I just let him be Lei Feng." Jiang Kang readily responded to the goddess, then looked up bitterly at Dharma and said, "what are you looking for monk Tang?" "Preach." His answer was very straightforward. "Why did you pass on the Scriptures to him?" Jiang Kang asked. "The Tang Dynasty needs scriptures. I will naturally pass them on to him." Dharma replied. "Why do you need scriptures?" Jiang Kang trembled gently in his heart and carefully pulled each other into the circle. "The people are trapped in life and need scriptures to extricate themselves." "What if the people in other places need scriptures more than the Tang Dynasty?" "That should also be preached." Dharma nodded. "Good! You are worthy of being an eminent monk! " Jiang Kang gave a thumbs up and then said, "have you ever heard of the land of Daqin?" "I''ve heard a little." "Ying Zheng is very cruel. He eats the people like fish and meat. In Tianshan, thieves are rampant and make people miserable. The Xiang family, the local forces of Tianshan, can''t stand it. They come forward to calm the rebellion in Tianshan. " "I''ve never heard of this family. I think it''s a kind act." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "However, in order to hinder the interests of Ying Zheng and others, he formed gangs and went to surround the Xiang family with a group of people to eradicate the Xiang family!" "How can you be so hateful?" "Really hateful!" Jiang Kang still nodded, also gnashing his teeth. "The Xiang family is in danger. Young people like me can''t see it, so they run away from Tianshan and yearn for the West. It''s said that the Buddha there is compassionate and may help." Jiang Kang stared at the West with a sacred face. Dharma was silent for a moment. Then he looked up and said, "I''ll find monk Tang first, and then go with you to the Tianshan Mountain." No! Jiang Kang''s eyes are sharp. The Dharma has never seen the world. It''s different to be a Tang monk. This guy can''t keep his mouth open. What if he brainwashed him? When the heart is anxious, the mouth is open, and a lie comes at will. "Tang monk has a strong Buddha nature and compassion. He can''t see the Xiang family to help explain, but he has trapped those people. Now he is trapped in the Xiang family. The reason why I know your excellency is that I heard what monk Tang said. " "How does monk Tang recognize me?" Dharma frowned. Fuck! Jiang Kang was silly, but after all, he lied a lot, and his eyes turned round. "He is a famous master of Buddhism. You are the most outstanding disciple in the West. You have asked the West for seriousness and learned that you are also a normal thing." Dharma believed. Nod your head, and your golden light shines. "Benefactor, lead the way. I will go to Tianshan Mountain with you and preside over a fair fight!" "Well, well, thank you, monk!" Jiang Kang said happily. The goddess was completely speechless and sighed for a long time. "Your boy is really lying to the dead, not paying for his life!" "What will you do without Tang monk when you get there?" "Hasn''t he seen monk Tang?" "No. What do you want... " "It''s not so simple. Just find one. How can this stupid monk recognize it?" Jiang Kang was so happy that he picked up an expert for nothing, my darling! Chapter 320 Xiang Jia. "Elder, the soldiers of the Khan clan have arrived. You can see your next step." Xiang Zhengyan sneered at the elder in front of him, his face full of anger. "The Xiang family has been in peace with the world for many years. Even in the previous six family disputes, we have not been involved. After many years of peace, now we see the sword soldiers and the chaotic family. How can we deal with our ancestors! " "It is precisely because peace has lasted too long and blood cannot be saved that it will gradually weaken." The elder shook his head. "It''s not a Fengtian family who does this. What you get will only die out slowly." "Your extreme behavior will make Xiang family die now!" Xiang Zhengyan drank coldly, pointed to the foot of the mountain and said, "Genghis Khan has 100000 soldiers and countless experts! The Jiang family came with grief. Now Jiang Ziya has come too. I see how you end! " "It''s really brave to steal the supreme body." An elder sneered and said, "now, hide yourself and let''s carry the pot for him." "Xiang Yu didn''t hide. He went to the mysterious female gate and is coming back now!" Xiang Cheng said. "For an irrelevant woman, I brought my Xiang family to the cusp of the storm." Xiang Qing said coldly. "He took out the overlord tripod. Is this what he did?" Just the day before yesterday, Xiang Qing broke through the realm of harmony, and his status was suddenly different. Without Xiang Yu, the position of home owner would undoubtedly fall on his head, and his talent would definitely go much farther than the current home owner. "You just said it behind your back. Why were you mute when brother Xiang Yu was there?" Xiang Zhu smiled coldly. "Hum." Xiang Qing''s face became slightly ugly: "that was before. If I see him in the future, I will take it down and put it in front of my ancestors to apologize!" "Remember what you said. Don''t let the wind flash your tongue. We''ll tell you when Xiang Yu comes back!" Xiang ape took his mouth with a sneer. "What''s so great about harmony? Xiang Yu was able to practice for a few days. Now he is born. When he has no realm, he can firmly shake the Tao. A few days ago, he hit a few short eyed Tao. Will it be like playing soon? " Xiang Guan shook his fat belly and said provocatively. Xiang Qing''s face was suddenly cold and shouted, "do you want to try?" With that, he took a direct step forward, and the momentum belonging to the Taoist realm pressed Xiang Guan and others. Xiang Zhengyan and others sneered and did not intervene. "Step back." As soon as the elder waved his hand, Xiang Qing suddenly felt like being struck by lightning. His face suddenly changed. Dong Dong stepped back a few steps, and his face was very flushed. "Elder, it''s not good for you to intervene in the younger generation''s dispute." Xiang Zhengyan''s face was completely cold. "Big things come first, how can you let the younger generation fool around?" As soon as the elder said this, Xiang Zhengyan and others were unconvinced. Your people don''t talk when they provoke. It''s nonsense when I have to do something here? But there''s no way. Who can''t beat the elder? "Slightly!" Xiang Zhu made a face at Xiang Qing and stuck out his tongue. "You stay here. I''ll go outside to solve the affairs of the Khan family and the Jiang family." The elder explained, and then turned around. "Boast. If you can withstand the repeated attacks of the yuan family and the Khan family, I''ll let you out directly." Xiang Zhengyan snorted coldly. The elder stopped and turned his head. "Your patriarch will not be yours soon. Don''t let him." "You!" Xiang Zhengyan couldn''t say a word, and the elder had walked forward with great strides without hesitation. "Hum, I want to see how you died." Xiang Zhengyan followed with cold eyes, while others followed one after another. After all, it''s a big deal. At the foot of the mountain, people gathered. In front of it was a chariot, on which stood an old man. The old man was wearing a Taoist robe and a flag was inserted in the chariot. He had a whip in his hand and his hair was gray. It is Jiang Ziya, the head of the Jiang family. Behind him were more than a dozen people from the yuan family, most of whom were elders and several outstanding descendants. The team of people walking with him is a little exaggerated. The leader rode a strange beast with a green Wolf head and a white deer body. Green Wolf and white deer! Grassland animals, after adulthood, are at least the strength of the divine period! The green Wolf and the white deer had a bow on their back, but Genghis Khan had a gun in his hand. This gun is called sulutin. It is said that when Genghis Khan was born, he held a blood clot in his hand and pried the blood clot open, which was the shape of a gun. The gun was the Sulu ingot in his hand. It was very powerful. There were some materials left when the Supreme Master refined his imperial forbidden sun knife. This gun is definitely a top artifact. Behind him, there are thousands of horses and thousands of troops, dark and oppressive, with extraordinary momentum and grandeur. "If your Xiang family still hides and doesn''t go out, then don''t blame Ben Khan for not being considerate and stepping on the ground!" "Hey." With a sigh, the space slowly twisted up, and then a human shadow appeared in the air without warning. Genghis Khan shrunk his eyes and said with a smile: "no wonder he dared to provoke my Khan family. He didn''t want to have such a god man in the lonely Xiang family." "Compliments are meaningless at this time." The elder shook his head and said. "After that, how can you, the Khan people, stop fighting?" As soon as Genghis Khan''s feet tightened, the green Wolf and white deer flew up and rose to the height of the great elder. "Your Xiang family has repeatedly killed my Khan people and hurt my brother. Now two Khan kings have died. How can we stop such a great hatred? " "So there''s no solution?" The elder raised his eyebrows slightly, turned the palm behind him, and the space in the palm began to twist! Battle is imminent. The author yuan Daojun said: make it up tomorrow. I still owe a palm yesterday and it will be eight o''clock tomorrow Chapter 321 "There is nothing unsolvable in the world." Unexpectedly, Genghis Khan, who had always acted overbearing, was not in a hurry. "Tell me." The elder had understood half of it, but he still asked politely. Genghis Khan nodded and said, "the origin of human life is due to treasure. Since your Xiang family has killed someone, then compensate me for the treasure, and let it go. " The elder felt a cold look at his speech, brushed his sleeve and said, "that big tripod is the supreme weapon of our Xiang family. Is it difficult for others to rob it? We have to bow our hands to make it happen?" "Listen to you, this tripod can''t be let!" Genghis Khan said with flashing eyes. "Absolutely not!" The elder did not give in, and his face was full of determination. After a long silence, Genghis Khan nodded again: "it''s not difficult for me to be the same Fengtian family. At present, there are many deaths and injuries in our Khan family. You hand over the boy first to calm our hatred. As for the compensation, let''s talk later!" "You are thinking about Xiang Yu''s baby." The elder smiled, then shook his head and said, "I''m afraid your hope has failed this time. Xiang Yu is no longer here now. You also know." "Then we''ll wait for him to come back." One side of Jiang Ziya finally spoke, and his eyes stared at the old way: "Xiang Xuan, you are also a generation of people. But your younger generation did too much. They took the corpse of my supreme ancestor and killed my yuan family. What''s my face? " "Pardon me! Pardon me! " The tough elder now arched his hands to Jiang Ziya and apologized, which surprised everyone below. Thousands of troops and horses are in front, but the elder has never been soft. Why did you suddenly turn sexual? "There are misunderstandings about the ginger family. It''s my Xiang family''s fault!" People were surprised again. Did he admit his mistake? "Elder, this matter has nothing to do with our Xiang family. Whether it''s causing trouble or killing, it''s all the trouble caused by Xiang Yu alone. How can it depend on our Xiang family?" The following Xiang Zhengyan immediately sneered, then took a big step, and then rose up to the elder. Facing Genghis Khan and Jiang Ziya, he arched his hands and said, "two, I''m Xiang Zhengyan, the head of Xiang family." The two big guys immediately frowned, and a trace of contempt flashed in Xiang Zhengyan''s eyes. As a family owner, this strength is too weak. "No wonder it''s rumored that the Xiang family has declined and didn''t become a homesick. The master is just a peak of harmony. If Xiang Xuan didn''t support it, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist the disaster." Jiang Ziya thought so. Out of courtesy, he saluted each other. Genghis Khan is very obvious. He has always been a person who advocates strength. In his eyes, he doesn''t even have the power to speak. "If it were not for the unpredictable Xiang Xuan, today''s Xiang family would be flat with a drum!" Pressing the despised anger, Xiang Zhengyan continued: "although Xiang Yu came from the Xiang family, he acted freely and repeatedly committed crimes. He killed the law enforcement elder here last time. If someone hadn''t been used to it, he would not be from the Xiang family. Since he has offended several people, you can take it. It has nothing to do with my family. " They were stunned, and then they couldn''t hold their contempt in their hearts. It''s shameless. As the head of the family, when the great enemy comes, he even pushes out his family. In any case, he can''t convince others. "Has it ever been associated with you?" The elder glanced at him lightly and said softly, as if he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Here, the three talked. He stepped in and sold Xiang Yu directly. If the elder didn''t have good self-cultivation skills, he would have killed this shameless thing with one palm. Xiang Zhengyan''s face turned red and pointed to the old man: "Xiang Xuan, you! After all, I am the master of the house, and I am the master of foreign affairs. " "Do you want the Lord?" The elder asked, "if you want the Lord, will you also participate in the fight?" Xiang Zhengyan stopped talking, turned his head and ran away. Are you kidding? It''s OK to play tricks, but these people really want to fight. That''s the fairy fight. He''s involved in a fart! "The Xiang family really declined!" Genghis Khan looked at the obscene figure and laughed. "Xiang Yu killed Jiang Heng of the yuan family. It was really a misunderstanding! At that time, there were a large number of people. Jiang Heng suddenly came up. Xiang Yu was in a hurry and killed him with the wrong hand. " The elder continued to explain. For the yuan family, he still feels guilty. The snow-white eyebrows frowned. Jiang Ziya stared at the elder in front of him and said, "if it''s true as you said, Xiang Yu should return my ancestor''s body instead of running away with the body." "Xiang Yu did not escape." The elder shook his head and said, "Xiang Yu needs the help of the supreme body to go to the East. And he had a relationship with the Supreme Master. The Supreme Master also passed on some things to him after his recovery. They are half teachers and disciples. How can Xiang Yu do great evil? " "What!" Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziya was surprised. Genghis Khan had a bad idea in his heart. If Xiang Yu became the supreme apprentice and established a relationship with the yuan family, he would not only lose an ally, but also possibly have another enemy! "Words have no basis. Now Xiang Yu is no longer. You can talk freely when you wait!" Genghis Khan sneered and said, "Xiang Yu killed with the wrong hand. Why not explain it! If you want to use the supreme body afterwards, you must first get the consent of the Jiang family. Now he has left without permission with the body. How can you make it clear? After all, people''s lives are at stake. Is it a mere misunderstanding that can be clearly explained? " Jiang Ziya was completely silent, then shook his head. "After being supreme, I don''t want to stir up fighting at will. I would like to wait here for Xiang Yu to come back, listen to his personal explanation, see how he acts and deal with it again! I''m sorry if he doesn''t come back. " "Well, thank you, Taoist friend." The elder arched his hand and said. Genghis Khan''s face sank like water, but after all, he was a hero and never acted impulsively. The most important thing is that Xiang Xuan''s cultivation in front of him can''t see through, and he doesn''t dare to do it rashly. "Long waiting is not the solution. According to my opinion, you and I will wait here for seven days! If Xiang Yu comes back within seven days, nothing will happen. If Xiang Yu is not seen seven days away, he will use a sword! " "Yes." After thinking, Jiang Ziya nodded. "Press this matter for the time being, and make a decision in seven days!" Several people turned back. As soon as he entered the camp, Genghis Khan gave a gloomy order. "The Hui Khan brought back the emperor''s forbidden sun knife and array map." "Yes." "In addition, inform the two kings of sweat that Xiang Yu will be intercepted on the way, and he must not be allowed to come back!" "Yes!" "Send a letter to the Tang Dynasty and other countries, let them set up defenses along the road and block Xiang Yu. After the success, they will certainly benefit!" Chapter 322 "Benefactor, I don''t know what you call it." "Xiang... Jiang Kang!" Jiang Kang almost slipped his tongue, but he didn''t lie to him. "Benefactor Jiang, do you know where the boundary is now?" Dharma asked humbly. They galloped all the way and hardly stopped. "I''ve probably reached the border of Datang. I''ve never been here. I can only speculate." Jiang Kang reached the goal truthfully. "How many days is it from Tianshan?" "Fast is about five days, slow is seven or eight days, and late is changed. Let''s hurry." Jiang Kang said with a pair of golden wings. Dharma stared at Jiang Kang''s wings all the way. At this moment, he asked, "dare to ask, benefactor Jiang, this wing is the wing of the Royal Phoenix family?" Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed slightly. Does the monk still know this? "Don''t tell him the truth." The goddess warned. "What am I talking about?" Jiang Kang is stupid. "Isn''t lying your ability to watch the house?" "Also..." Jiang Kang scratched his head, then sighed heavily, reached out and touched the huge golden wings behind him, and said, "I''m afraid the master doesn''t believe it. I once ran away and met a powerful man of yutianhuang family. He has reached the end of his life and is dying. I wanted to send him back to yutianhuang family, but he refused. The elder said that death is like a leaf in the sea, which should go with the waves. The only thing he doesn''t give up is this pair of wings, which is his greatest pride. I can''t bear to watch this wing rot in the dust. When he was dying, he gave it to me. " Jiang Kang''s face was not red and he was out of breath. He immediately made up a story to convince the goddess. "Amitabha." Dharma called the Buddha''s name and said, "benefactor, you have a good chance. You must have done a lot of good deeds on weekdays." Jiang Kang almost didn''t turn over from the air. He smiled awkwardly: "ha ha, it''s OK." Although this dharma is a monk, he talks a lot. It''s not too boring to walk on the road. "Well, let so many of us guard such a young boy. What are the people above thinking?" A female voice came in with an angry voice. At the edge of the Great Wall, the camp door of a big tent was opened. A woman came in with a big sword on her back, holding a so-called imperial list in her hand, and patted it on the table with some annoyance. Pop! With a sound, the dishes and chopsticks on the table clattered and collided everywhere. "Why, Mulan, you''re so angry." A big man sitting at the top laughed, reached out and took the yellow paper, and then handed it to the people around him. "Keep your promise. Look, I don''t recognize some words¡° "If you have time to read more books, I''ll do it!" Baili xuance took the imperial list from his brother''s book. He coughed and cleared his throat. He was about to say, but suddenly exclaimed, "how is it him!" "Who?" Baili kept his promise and put down his bowl. "Do you know this guy who killed people?" Hua Mulan was full of anger. "Brother, look!" Baili xuance handed the imperial list to Baili to keep the agreement. Then he said nothing. He had seen this portrait many times in Kay''s house. The man was on his target and practiced his sword skills against him every day. And that day, this man entered with the tripod and defeated Kai, which left him a very deep impression. "This is Kay''s enemy." "Well?" Hua Mulan and Su lie were surprised. After a while, Su lie laughed: "isn''t it just right? Catching this boy will save Kai''s boy a dejected look all day." "It''s worth considering¡° Baili kept his appointment, nodded, and then said to Baili xuance, "brother, you go and inform Kai. We''ll tighten our defense line so that they won''t sneak away." "No, I''m coming." The cold voice came in from the outside of the camp. Kai, dressed in armor, dragged his big sword in and grabbed the imperial list with his hand, revealing the murderous spirit in his eyes. "This time, I will kill him. Blood is my hate!" As soon as he smashed the huangbang, Kelly turned around and dragged the big sword to the door again. Looking at the back of going out with some worry, Baili kept his appointment and said, "follow up, that guy is very difficult, especially his big tripod. It''s terrible! I''m afraid Kai is not his opponent. " "Kai seems to have awakened a special constitution. It shouldn''t be a problem." Although Su lie said so, he had grabbed his strong pillar weapon, put it on his shoulder and went out. Jiang Kang and Dharma arrived just outside the great wall of the Tang Dynasty. "In front of you is the great wall of the Tang Dynasty." Jiang Kang looked at the Datang boundary monument in the distance and said. "Yes." Dharma nodded and asked, "I''ve heard that you need documents to pass the customs. Do you know brother Jiang?" After pulling all the way, now Dharma is not called Jiang Kang, but brother Jiang. When Jiang Kang pulled at the corners of his mouth, he had a ghost when he had a document. Then he shook his head, his eyes flashed, and sighed, "people in the world are chasing them for interests. The female emperor of the Tang Dynasty is also plotting against the Xiang family. Together with other forces, we can only sneak over if we want to get a share. If we are found, we can only break through the pass by force." "Why is the same with Datang?" Datang is the destination for Dharma to preach scriptures. Hearing Jiang Kang''s words, he was disappointed. "If this is not the case, how can we need the Sutra to spend our time? We''d better go there quickly. It''s better to do more than less." "But also." They got up again and wanted to cross the Great Wall! Bang! A gunshot startled the birds all over the mountain. "Kill!" There were cries of killing everywhere. The Great Wall was closed in front, and countless figures surrounded them, all holding sharp bows and aiming at the two people in the air. And the bullet came at Jiang Kang''s face! Chapter 323 "Keep the promise for a hundred miles!" Jiang Kang roared angrily. Flames appeared in his right hand and hit the bullet directly in front of him. "Amitabha." Earlier, Dharma chanted a Buddhist horn. But seeing the golden light, the bullet flew out. "Brother Jiang, what do they mean?" Dharma frowned at the soldiers and horses that surrounded him. "Hum." Jiang Kang snorted coldly and said, "it must be the female emperor who knows that I went to the west to get reinforcements and wants to kill me halfway. They will certainly be bewitched by rumors later, and the master should consider it. " "I understand." Dharma nodded and said, "it''s killing. It must not be a good kind." Jiang Kang is happy when he hears it. He doesn''t have a good intention to cheat such an upright monk. However, cheating seems to be more prosperous and addictive. Looking at the bald head, I feel uncomfortable if I don''t cheat "Start Longmen Tianluo array!" With a roar, Su lie suddenly shouted loudly up and down the Great Wall. Swords and guns stood side by side, banners and banners were listed, and a mighty army spirit exploded and condensed into a strange array in the sky. The array opened eight exits, and in the center was a huge pit trap, trapping Jiang Kang and Dharma. With the weapon in his hand, Su lie hurried up to the sky with a whirlwind. "Two lives." Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed. "Target: Su lie. Talent skill: Heroic: has extremely strong resistance and rebirth ability. Passive skill: unyielding iron wall: Su lie''s physical defense and spell defense have been improved. In the land of the Great Wall, Su lie, who was seriously injured, can light up three beacon towers, which will gather strength for him and be reborn again! Proactive skills: Beacon: wave your weapon to attack forward, causing extremely strong damage, and blow people away at the last blow. (currently, the number of enhanced attacks is five.) Invincible: Su lie charged forward and aimed his huge stick at the enemy. During this period, he greatly improved his ability, immunized against all injuries of the same class, repulsed his opponent and caused heavy damage. Haolie Wanjun: Su lie gathers his hegemonic and mysterious Qi into the giant stick in his hand, causing large-scale damage. It has the power of heaven and earth. It is one of Su lie''s killing moves. Thousand troops sweep: wave your weapons and send out a transverse shock wave to hit the enemy hard. Huanglong smash: shoot the weapon in your hand and give a startling blow. Level: level 39, corresponding to world level: late congenital stage. Weapon: beacon pillar: Purple quality. " Boom! Su lie stood on the array, and the beacon God column in his hand fell hard in front of him. The array shook violently, and Jiang Kang immediately felt an oppressive force. "Amitabha." Dharma chanted the Buddha''s horn again, and his body glowed immeasurably, which stabilized the shaking of the array. "Benefactor, come up and use the sword. Why?" "By the order of the female emperor, leave this man!" He stood the pillar in one hand, looked at the surprised look in Dharma''s eyes, and stretched out his hand to Jiang Kang. "Brother Jiang, what you said is really not bad." Dharma sighed and a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. "Everyone has greed, and emperors are no exception." "The emperor is terrible!" Jiang Kang chuckled, and his heart was not grateful to Su lie. This guy came up with an assisting, awesome! "We met." Baili Shouyue came out from below with a gun on his shoulder, stood upright with two sharp ears, stared at Jiang Kang in the air and smiled. Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the following hundred miles to keep the appointment. "Little fox, I''m very unhappy that you saved my enemy last time!" "I''m not a fox." A hundred miles keeps his promise and frowns. "You can''t explain your ears." Jiang Kang grinned, and then his eyes suddenly turned cold! Shua, he pulled out the blade of sanctions, pointed to the bottom and shouted, "I don''t have time to delay you today. Let me open the way quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude." "Wield a sword in despair and take the dead as armor!" The devil flame soared, and a figure dragged the devil flame all over the ground down. The blue and white hair split on the shoulder, and the cold eyes were full of murderous spirit. The big sword had a blue magic flame, burning black traces on the ground. "Today, you can''t go!" He looked up and looked at Jiang Kang coldly. "Talk big." Jiang Kang sneered and said, "how can you be brave when your men are defeated! Do you want to stop me here by the order of the Female Emperor today? " "Don''t need another assistant, I''ll kill you!" Kai said, dragging his big sword all the way. Jiang Kang was slightly surprised. Kai seemed to be different in front of him. "Target: Kai. The body of sin devil is awakening. Please be careful against the enemy! " The result of peeping eyes made Jiang Kang understand that emotion awakened his own constitution. And his level is higher than before. He rushed to the same level as himself in a short time. I think it has a lot to do with the awakening of the so-called sin demon body. "Do you know each other?" Dharma looked at Jiang Kang. "Yes, I do." Jiang Kang nodded, gnashing his teeth and said, "although this man is dignified, he is actually a mean man. He covets my wife! In order to rob my wife and make a life and death pact with me, if I don''t go to war, I will destroy my power! At last I defeated him, and the guy took the opportunity to escape. " "I didn''t run away, I was saved by others!" "In that case, you have committed suicide now." Jiang Kang shouted. "..." Kai was speechless. "It''s really mean to take your wife." Dharma nodded, and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes. "My fair lady, a gentleman is good. Beauty should be strong, and there is nothing wrong with it! " Kaileng snorted, and the sword in his hand was inserted on the ground, and the flame of sin devil rushed into the earth. "What a fair lady and gentleman, you let your mother come. If she is fair, I will fight with your father, how about it!" Jiang Kang sneered, pointed to Kai''s face and scolded. "Boy, talk too much!" Su lie shouted angrily, raised the beacon God column in his hand, and smashed down Jiang Kang''s tianlinggai. With the help of the large array, the beacon God column quickly enlarged and hit the forehead! "It''s shameless to say that he can rob my wife. I''ll just greet his mother?" Jiang Kang made him angry and happy. He was about to rush up with the blade of sanctions. "He has great strength with the help of a large array. Leave it to me." Dharma said and stepped forward! Fofalton is in front of everyone, and the boundless golden light fills here! Chapter 324 "No anger!" As soon as Dharma opened his mouth and drank, like the true Buddha spitting out his true words, a Buddhist seal flew out of his mouth and turned to the huge pillar. With a loud bang, Su lie''s steps were shaken back, his huge eyes suddenly shrunk, stared at the Dharma in front of him and said, "monk, you''re very good. There''s no need to get involved. Go back where you come from." "It seems that what Jiang Kang said is true. These people stopped here just to stop the rescue!" Dharma was wondering. His preconceived ideas make trouble. He hardly doubts Jiang Kang in the first reaction. Moreover, Jiang Kang''s remarks are impeccable. Even his identity and past are revealed one by one. It is very difficult to be a liar, while others are not sure. "The way of compassion is difficult and dangerous, and the poor monk should do it!" Dharma started, the color of compassion on his face gradually converged, and his hands poked out of the monk''s robe. Boom! The strong wind blew his cassock off and hung it on the top of a big tree, revealing the strong muscles of his upper body. He pinched the Buddha''s handprint in his hand, pushed it forward, and whispered, "Buddha''s lion''s seal!" Roar! With a loud noise, a golden lion''s head suddenly appeared in his hand, opened his huge mouth and rushed to Su lie. "The beacon is broken!" With the help of the Great Wall garrison array, Su lie''s cultivation was greatly improved. He could also resist the other party''s Buddhist attack and became entangled. "It''s time to wash my shame with your life." Kai''s eyes were cold, and a pair of dark wings burning with magic flame appeared behind him. He climbed up to the sky step by step and came towards Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang grinned and said, "you will feel what humiliation is again!" With that, he held up the blade of sanctions in his hand and chopped down at the other party! "Juhe!" "Didn''t you use a gun!" Kai was surprised and raised his big sword. Bang! There was another gunshot, and a bullet flew over and hit Jiang Kang''s sword Qi in an instant, twisting and breaking it. "Your father, I can do anything." Jiang Kang sneered, stared at the following hundred miles and kept the appointment and said, "no wonder you have such a big tone. Do you want two dozen and one?" "Background is also part of strength." Baili kept his promise. "Really?" Jiang Kang smiled, then his figure twisted, and a figure stepped out of his body! "Since you want two dozen and one, I''ll accompany you!" The remnant image was also sneering. He rushed up with Jiang Kang''s blade of sanctions and forced Bai Li to keep the agreement. "I''m not that easy to kill." Baili kept his promise and didn''t panic. He shot at the coming tragedy. When! The remnant image immediately caught the bullet with a horizontal knife, but Baili kept the appointment, but quickly backed back with a gun and disappeared into the grass. "If you walk close to the wall, you can find the guy who hides his head and shows his tail." Jiang Kang said to the remnant image. Hearing this, Baili''s appointment keeping hand shook violently. "How do you know?" "I know a lot. Where are you going?" Jiang Kang burst out and rushed to Kai. "The first time you can win me, it''s just level suppression! If you fight at the same level, you are nothing in my eyes! " "If there is no big tripod buried in the source of the mountain, what will you take to defeat me?" Kaileng drank, hurried forward and pulled out the big sword on the ground. It was a unique skill! "Don''t kill the devil, open!" The devil''s flame rose in an instant. Kai''s whole momentum pulled up and waved a big sword at Jiang Kang. "Extreme blade storm!" The big sword quickly rotated, brought up pieces of sword light and cold shadow, and killed Jiang Kang. "In that case, I don''t need a big tripod this time. I''ll win you." Jiang Kang sneered with disdain and hit the other party''s weapon with his bare hands! At the same time, the flame explosion in his hand shrouded the fist, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and several big trees and grass all over the ground burned and roared up naturally! Dong! The two collided! Jiang Kang Wei did not move, while Kai''s big hand holding the sword shook violently. "This... How is it possible!" His eyes were full of discontent. I thought I could fight when I woke up the body of sin demon. Who wants to "You can''t." A mocking color appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth. Punch hard and press forward! At the same time, the other hand was raised and hit Kay in the face. "Die for me. How dare you covet my mother-in-law!" Looking at Kai''s face, Jiang Kang''s heart was a nameless fire. If it weren''t for this guy, Wang Zhaojun wouldn''t be half dead now. "Nightmare sickle!" A loud cry came from the big tree. Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped and turned quickly, but it was over! An iron hook drew a blood red trace in the air, wrapped it around Jiang Kang''s hand and successfully entangled his arm! "Come here!" Baili xuance drank loudly and pulled the hook in his hand. Jiang Kang was even influenced by him. He leaned over uncontrollably! Chapter 325 "Goal: Baili xuance. Talent skill: an outstanding cowherd can throw his hook with incomparable accuracy. When using his weapon, the drag force of Baili xuance increases exponentially. Passive skill: hunting Mastery: when focusing on ordinary attacks, the third strike will cause critical damage. Xuance hunting heroes or assists will stimulate crazy blood in their hearts, making the moving speed attack speed reach the peak and last for a period of time. Proactive skills: Divine hook and sickle: xuance moves and performs the magical sickle technique. The third attack becomes a medium and long-range hook and sickle attack form, and the target attacked by the far end of the hook and sickle receives additional damage. In the hook and sickle chain state, xuance will pull the hook and sickle target to the end of its displacement for an additional distance. Nightmare hook and sickle: xuance throws the hook and sickle straight through the power storage and causes physical damage to the enemies on the path. The longer the power storage, the longer the distance the hook and sickle throws out. During the power storage, the moving speed increases, the hook and sickle flies to the maximum distance and retracts, and binds the first target encountered in the retraction process. In the lock sickle chain, you will apply hunting effect to the target, increase your damage to the hook locked target and reduce the damage to yourself by the hook locked target. In the hook state, the second section of nightmare sickle can be released. Xuance threw the target behind him with great force and lost the hunting effect after release. When the hunting target dies, refresh the nightmare sickle immediately for the next hunt. Instant sickle flash: the nightmare sickle is activated after being caught. Xuance flashes behind the other party along the sickle chain, causing physical damage to all units on the path of instant sickle flash. Five sickle Sky Dance: the hundred mile xuance quickly turns the hook Lian in his hand, causing a huge whirlwind hook Lian, causing extensive damage to surrounding targets and great killing power. Level: level 35, corresponding to world level: congenital middle stage. Weapon: sickle blade: Purple quality. " Jiang Kang had a headache after he grabbed him. These are famous heroes. Their means are stronger than the so-called family children! When fighting at the same level, others can''t beat these people at all. Seeing that Bai Lixuan''s move was successful, Kai suppressed the strange idea in his heart and rushed up with a big sword. There is nothing like killing Jiang Kang. Even if he was caught with one hand, Jiang Kang was still able to move. He hit Kai with a punch and successfully pushed the other party back! Kai''s face flushed, and he was repulsed by the other party, which deeply hurt his self-esteem. The big sword in his hand was raised high and chopped down at Jiang Kang. "Why, I have awakened the body of sin demon!" "The body of sin devil will be used for farting. When my blood is fully recovered, don''t be able to fight with him. You''re barren!" Just as Jiang Kang mocked Kai''s Kung Fu, a figure rushed out of the thorn. It''s a woman. "Say goodbye, boy!" She drew out a big sword from behind her and chopped it at Jiang Kang. "Target: Mulan. Talent skills: who says women are not as good as men: Hua Mulan has a very high fighting talent, can control weapons freely, and switch freely in battle to produce more powerful power. Passive skill: Great Wall patrolman: when Hua Mulan uses two short swords, her movement speed increases. Ordinary attack and skill damage will continuously destroy the balance of the target. After 5 consecutive times, she will silence and slow down the target; When Hua Mulan uses the Epee, the normal attack causes additional damage, but the basic attack speed is reduced. She is in a dominant state during the use of skills and greatly improves her injury free. Proactive skills: Air split chop: Hua Mulan charges in the specified direction and cuts forward, causing physical damage to the hit target; If the skill hits at least one unit, it can be used a second time in a short time Whirlwind Dance: Hua Mulan throws the dagger in the specified direction, causing physical damage to the enemy in the process. The dagger rotates in the air after reaching the end point, continuously causing physical damage and deceleration effect to the enemy within the range. The dagger lasts up to 3 seconds in the air. Hua Mulan can reduce the skill cooling time by 3 seconds by picking up the dagger. Bloom blade: Hua Mulan pulls out the epee and sweeps across, causing physical damage to the enemies within the range, switches to the Epee skill, and improves the attack power in the Epee form. Dragon Yin sword dance: Hua Mulan holds both long and short swords at the same time, explodes her fighting potential, greatly improves her attack ability, and is in a dominant state. Her attack speed and movement speed are greatly improved, resulting in pain immunity. Level: level 36, corresponding to world level: congenital middle stage. Weapons: Male and female short swords: Purple quality, with extremely fast attack speed and flexible performance. Lei Feng''s epee: Purple quality. Epee has no front. It''s very skillful. The attack speed is slow, but the attack power is strong, and it can improve the defense power. " Without mercy, Hua Mulan swung her big sword and chopped it at Jiang Kang''s forehead. "The female emperor has an order. Go down!" Nima! Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly became anxious. This is four dozen one in the wild area. Is there any? On Shan Kai, the shooter kept his promise for hundreds of miles, plus two wild men, two front men and two sneak attacks from the side. It''s too shameless for your sister! Chapter 326 "Another one, residual image limitless!" Jiang Kang roared and a figure flew out of his body again. He took out a blue thunder blade and carried it to Hua Mulan. But Jiang Kang doesn''t have much hope for this remnant. Hua Mulan is not a shooter, but a soldier. His own split body doesn''t have his own complete strength, and this weapon is too rubbish. It''s estimated that he can''t resist under the other party for long. "Instant sickle flash!" At the moment, Baili xuance shouted again, and the whole man turned into a red wind and shot at Jiang Kang. Instant sickle flash: the nightmare sickle is activated after being caught. Xuance flashes behind the other party along the sickle chain, causing physical damage to all units on the path of instant sickle flash! The skill effect of the other party flashed quickly in his mind. Jiang Kang''s anxious big foot stamped on the ground and roared angrily: "supreme body of fire!" At this point, it''s over to keep your hands! The flame in the body jumped up suddenly. How powerful is the supreme fire essence? Even though Jiang Kang''s strength is still quite far away from the supreme, the natural suppression still makes the flame in Kai''s body a meal! "Ah!" At this time, the part that entangled hundreds of miles and kept the agreement was shot in the middle of the eyebrow by the other party, exploded into nothingness in situ, and the blade of sanctions flew back. The suddenly rising fierce flame made Bai Lixuan CE''s body jerk! "How hot!" He gave a loud cry and quickly backed away. "Get out of here!" Jiang Kang let out an angry roar, and the flame walked up and down his body like running water! Then, suddenly one! The flame broke the shackles in an instant. Gou Lian flew out upside down, whirring around, hooked on the big tree in the distance, pulled Baili to keep the appointment, and almost fell to the ground. He quickly turned around and patted the blade of sanctions. When! At the moment when the blade of sanctions flew over, the short sword in the hand of canxiang couldn''t resist the weapon in Hua Mulan''s hand. It was fragile and broke. He stretched out his hand to catch the flying blade of sanctions, but he was immediately injured by wiping the short sword on his arm. Jiang Kang can''t control so much. What he has to do now is to solve several enemies as quickly as possible! Suddenly turned back, Kai''s big sword just fell down. Jiang Kang did not retreat but advanced. He directly picked up his fist full of fire and hit it with the big sword coming down from the wheel. When! A loud noise made Kay''s ears buzzing and his eyes filled with horror. Some time later, the former enemy became stronger and stronger. "Die!" As soon as he hurried forward, he broke into Kai''s lower body, raised his fist, hit the other party''s face. Bang! Baili kept his promise and got out of trouble. He shot at Jiang Kang quickly. "Annoying!" Jiang Kang was so angry that he turned his fist again, changed his backhand into a slap, and fell down at the flying bullet. With a heavy pat, the bullet flew out, but the palm was also dripping with blood. "Ah!" Kai roared and lost again and again, which made him very angry. He bit his teeth and hit Jiang Kang with his shoulder. He fought hand to hand directly! "Die." A cold smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Kang''s mouth. He opened his palm and grabbed it at his shoulder. Bang! The gunshot rang again and the palm waved again. The arm suddenly shook, and Jiang Kang''s face became ugly. If this goes on, his arm will be completely destroyed! "Ah!" Kai roared constantly. If he was crazy, there was a big gap between his image and the beginning. He hugged Jiang Kang and locked each other''s waist. The supreme fire essence on Jiang Kang instantly pressed down the flame of the sin devil, and the hot flame burned on Kai''s body. "I want you!" Kay growled, his eyes full of ferocity. Jiang Kang almost let this evil pen make him happy. NIMA''s is you robbing my daughter-in-law, okay? It''s like I robbed your woman. This glass heart is convinced. The vigorous wind hunts behind him. Jiang Kang knows that Baili xuance is coming! "Roar!" Overlord Xiaotian: the sound wave attack skill is a higher level than breaking the boat. It sends out sound wave attack from the mouth and causes unexpected large-scale and large-scale damage to the enemy. Jiang Kang gave a roar. Kai''s body was shocked, his body was hit hard, his soul trembled, and the whole person was bounced out and vomited blood. Jiang Kang quickly turned around, grabbed the hook Lian thrown by Baili xuance, and dragged him to his side. Bai Lixuan''s strategy hit the man with a hook, and the two began to wrestle at the same time! "Little boy, come here!" Jiang Kang roared and pulled his big hand to his side. His feet sank and he worked hard all over! Baili xuance immediately felt an irresistible force and flew over uncontrollably. Jiang Kang took a knife at will, copied it in his hand, and cut it on his head. Bang! Another shot rang, and Jiang Kang was dumbfounded. Also convinced. Chapter 327 His knife scratched from Baili xuance''s neck, but it was neatly broken, leaving only a handle. At the critical moment, Baili kept the appointment, shot and interrupted his knife, saving Baili xuance. Taking advantage of Jiang Kang''s stunned Kung Fu, Baili xuance stretched out his legs, kicked on Jiang Kang''s chest, flew out upside down with a foot of fire, and Gou Lian quickly rotated in his hand and killed Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang subconsciously bent down and hid. The next second, he found that Gou Lian bypassed himself and rushed to the residual image! The crippled elephant''s belly was already in danger facing Hua Mulan. Now he suddenly killed Gou Lian and cut off his head directly from the rear. His body was suddenly lax! "Roar!" Jiang Kang roared, stamped his feet on the earth, directed his body at the pen in front, and reached out to grab the sword! Bang! There was another gunshot, which directly rested on the hilt of the blade of sanctions and flew the sword out. Jiang Kang was annoyed for a while and was harassed by a shooter. This feeling is really annoying! "Come back!" He roared at the blade of sanctions, and Xuan Qi surged to suck back the weapon. "Bloom blade!" With a soft drink, Hua Mulan pulled out her heavy sword from behind, waved it forward, and a sword Qi came at once. Jiang Kang just caught his weapon and met the other party''s fierce attack. In a hurry, he could only barely stop in front. A footstep, and then back again and again. Bang! With a gunshot, Jiang Kang''s eyelids beat rapidly and his body pressed down! However, there was still a blood hole in his shoulder. The cooperation of these people is too close. If they hadn''t started to separate them, I''m afraid I would have to explain. Unless... Use the overlord tripod But he doesn''t really want to. It''s a rare chance. Let''s fight. A bullet came in from behind the shoulder and out from the front. It was sharp and outrageous. Jiang Kang''s body could not help but tilt. His body tilted and turned a circle on the ground. The blade in his hand was pulled up close to the ground. He cut a sword Qi and killed hundreds of miles to keep the agreement. Baili kept his promise and quickly dodged back and rushed into the haystack. Jiang Kang''s feet a little and rushed in with blood. "Come on, don''t let him entangle my brother!" Baili xuance''s scalp was numb. He had a feeling that he was playing boss. However, this guy was still at the same level as himself. How could he be so strong!? When he got outside the haystack, Jiang Kang knew that this place should be specially prepared for keeping the agreement for a hundred miles. The earth wall and grass crisscross. It''s a maze. In addition, the other party will be invisible. It''s really hard to find. The blade of sanctions in his hand turned over and split down behind him to repel the flying Goulian. At the same time, a flame appeared in the palm of the other hand and burned directly into the grass. "I''ll let you hide!" Boom! The fire immediately burned up, Baili kept the promise, quickly jumped up from the grass and took refuge in the big tree. As a veteran of the game, Jiang Kang deeply understands the truth of cutting the back row first, especially after eating the loss of this guy! A pair of golden wings appeared at the back, and the speed immediately went up and caught up with the promise of keeping a hundred miles. The three people in the back are in a hurry. Even if Kai is injured, he rushes forward risking his life to stop Jiang Kang. However, the speed of Royal Phoenix''s Divine Wings is unparalleled in the world. Is it so easy to catch up? "Get down!" Su lie above found that Baili was in critical condition. He immediately shouted angrily, and the huge column was photographed from above and smashed down with a bang. Jiang Kang was hit in the head, his head was almost smashed, his blood splashed out, and his body fell down. The three people behind him quickly catch up and have to kill Jiang Kang. "Sister Ni, you deceive people too much!" Jiang Kang is really angry. He doesn''t say a dozen or four here. The person who has been increased has to intervene. Isn''t he fighting the whole great wall guard army alone? "Boy, you die!" Kai roared and looked at Jiang Kang''s body approaching. The big sword in his hand was thrown out directly. Buzz! The air of chaos trembled, and a dark tripod fell quietly! "No!" As soon as Kaiji''s face changed, they had already seen the power of the big tripod. At the moment, the breath inside the supreme body became stronger and stronger, and was pressed down with a roar. The sword of despair bears the brunt and is directly broken by the big sword! The three retreated quickly, but the aftershock of Dading was very fierce and directly shocked the three. Kai was the most forward, and his body was hurt. He immediately flew backwards like a broken kite. The blood in his mouth gushed wildly. He fell on the ground awkwardly, and his head tilted and fainted directly. Hua Mulan and Baili xuance also vomited blood, and their faces were pale. "Come on!" Jiang Kang fell on the big tripod, supported the tripod mouth with one hand, and painted blood amulet marks in the air. Blood contract, start! The light in his hand became more and more prosperous, and then he pointed to Kai who fell to the ground in front! "No!" Hua Mulan''s face changed, her body pulled out and stopped in front of Jiang Kang. Shua, the red light immediately entered her body! On the rapidly beating heart, the domineering entangled a strange blood force. Hua Mulan looked shocked, loosened her sword, covered her chest and half knelt on the ground, staring straight at Jiang Kang in front of her. "No!" Chapter 328 She felt an obvious soul power. He was oppressing himself and wanted to surrender himself! Stubborn as she, how can she be willing? Naturally bite your teeth and resist, so that you don''t become a slave to each other. "Sister Mulan!" As soon as Baili kept his promise, his face tightened and pulled the trigger at the back of Jiang Kang''s head. Jiang Kang was surprised. If he looked back, all his previous efforts would be wasted. "Give up the golden light formula!" Dharma standing in the air is like a Buddha, holding the finger formula of the common people in his hand, and making a look of angry King Kong on his face. Jiang Kang radiated immeasurable golden light, condensed a golden Buddha statue on the surface of his body, and bounced off the flying bullets. However, due to the impact of bullets, a slight crack also appeared on the surface of the Buddha. "It''s too much to deceive less with more!" Dharma snorted coldly and fought with Su lie again. Without worries, Jiang Kang tried to suppress Hua Mulan. At first, he wanted to subdue Kai and see what would happen after the glass heart was blood sealed by himself. Who wants to let Hua Mulan stop, all mixed up. "But..." Staring at Hua Mulan''s coquettish but stubborn face, wouldn''t it be beautiful if she became a female slave? Thinking of this, even if he was covered with blood, Jiang Kang couldn''t help roaring. "Accept the conquest!" The dark Qi poured into the overlord tripod and then swung! The fierce Qi swept out, and Kai, who fell to the ground, was swept up like garbage and fell into the distance "Sister Mulan!" Baili xuance rushed to Hua Mulan and flew out before he got close. Hua Mulan''s delicate body trembled and completely lost her resistance. On her heart, the power of blood slowly lingered around her heart, holding her heart firmly like the roots of an old tree. And his own soul seems to be held by others. "Hua Mulan!" Jiang Kang drank, and the voice came into Hua Mulan''s ear, making her involuntarily have an impulse to surrender, which formed a fierce impulse with her stubborn character and made her angry. "Even if I die, I will fight with you!" Hua Mulan started with the epee and the dagger respectively, half kneeling and standing up. There was a loud dragon chant in her body, and a burst of dragon Qi began to linger outside her body. Gradually, the heavy sword in her hand turned blood red and her hair turned snow-white. Hard dragon scale armor appeared on her arms and long legs. The armor spread along her body, swept over her chest and back, and protected her heart. A snow-white and slender waist with infinite temptation appeared in front of Jiang Kang. The red flame rushed up. Hua Mulan entered the state, and there was a crazy color in her eyes. As a war helmet fell on her head, the whole person stood up and shot at Jiang Kang. "Kneel down!" Jiang Kang''s eyes coagulated, his thoughts moved, and the binding force in Hua Mulan''s soul suddenly trembled. "Ah!" With a sound of Jiao Yin, Hua Mulan felt that her strength was out of control. She was soft and unwilling to kneel to the ground. Staring at Jiang Kang, her eyes were full of grief and anger. "Even if I die, I will not surrender to you." "You have no choice." Jiang Kang smiled proudly, then winked at each other and said, "stubborn beauty, why should we resist the arrival of happiness?" For the first time in her life, Hua Mulan knew the feeling of shame and anger. The burning flame could not destroy Jiang Kang, but could only constantly ravage her unwilling heart. Bang! The gunfire continued, and finally broke Jiang Kang''s golden guard outside. At this time, Jiang Kang also completed his goal, turned around coldly with his sword, and looked at the hundred miles in the air to keep an appointment and cut it down! "Brother!" Baili xuance''s eyes tightened and rushed up, but it was still late. The sword Qi was approaching, and suddenly a snow-white figure rushed in. "I am a madman from Chu. Feng Song laughs at Kong Qiu!" As soon as Qinglian''s sword Qi swings, Jiang Kang''s attack is immediately disintegrated. In front of him was the familiar and strange Li Bai. A white Xifeng robe, long snow hair, eyebrows and eyes like snow, thin lips with a trace of cold meaning, slender fingers holding their own long sword. The green lotus sword body shook like water, and the cold murderous spirit reflected on Jiang Kang''s face. "Li Bai." Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk slightly, and then he couldn''t help sneering: "it''s really thicker than one. My daughter-in-law said she didn''t like you and put it up for wool!" "You took Zhaojun by extraordinary means. In this life, you are my sworn enemy of Li Bai!" Li bailing shakes his sword body like running water. Without saying much, he kills Jiang Kang directly. "Let you see me who inherited the meaning of Qinglian sword!" "Yes, it''s awesome to buy skin, isn''t it?" Chapter 329 Glancing at the crowd, Jiang Kang stamped his feet on the earth, rushed forward, held up the overlord tripod in one hand, and the whole person jumped up in the air and killed Li Bai. Seeing Jiang Kang''s tripod coming, Li Bai''s face was dignified. He danced the green lotus sword in his hand. With a stroke forward, the long sword in his hand suddenly bounced! "Kill one person in ten steps, and don''t stay for thousands of miles!" Zheng! A sword roared, and the snow-white sword gas ejected straight. The sword Qi was like a white rainbow, used to breaking through the thick fog in the mountains, and shot at Jiang Kang''s overlord Ding. The tripod shook with the sound of. "Your sword can''t reach that level!" Jiang Kang sneered, his huge wings fluttered behind him, his body rushed up with a golden light, swung the tripod and smashed it at Li Bai and Baili. "You step back first." With a soft drink, Li Bai threw down Baili''s appointment, and the green lotus sword slowly stretched out in his hand. This move seems slow, real and fast. It moves like a dragon. It moves forward slightly, just a little on Jiang Kang''s overlord tripod! The mighty power and incomparable supreme weapon burst out immediately. Li Bai''s body flashed rapidly and moved back. The sword in his hand was loose and still stayed at the edge of the tripod, trembling and humming. Jiang Kang was a little surprised. After a while, Li Bai''s swordsmanship seemed to become more and more ethereal. When the dark Qi in his body shook, the big tripod swung open a circle of heavy waves. The green lotus sword retreated slowly and was not broken, which surprised Jiang Kang more and more. Although this sword is of top purple quality, it must be strange to face a supreme weapon so calmly. Or the other party''s swordsmanship problem, so it didn''t collide with overlord Ding. The sword retreated, and Li Bai took a step forward. The snow-white robe floated with the wind in the air. With one hand, he held the sword body and gently rowed forward, as if touching the beautiful jade muscle. The green lotus sword is as bright as water. Its light is shaking and shining with the peerless God front. Two fingers held the sword body, and Li Bai''s fingers flicked on the long sword. Zheng! It was another sword sound, but it was like the most pleasant piano sound. The sound was like a high mountain and flowing water cutting off the green mountain, like a hundred birds whirling towards the Phoenix, like thousands of flowers competing to bloom in the early spring. There was a trace of beauty in the sound, which was incompatible with the gas of killing and cutting at the moment. As soon as the sword rang, the sword Qi appeared again. This time, it turned into the image of a long sword and shot again. "This kind of attack is just delaying time!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly and raised the tripod again! His moves are always simple and direct. No matter how fancy his opponent''s moves are, he breaks them with his own strength! When! The long sword condensed from the sword Spirit fell on the Bawang Ding again, made a clear sound, then hovered in front of the Bawang Ding, and then broke like glass. "Vulnerable!" Jiang Kang drank heavily, raised the tripod in his right hand and pinned his punishment blade in his left hand. He urged the supreme fire essence in his body to integrate Juhe''s moves and split it with a sword at Li Bai in front! A 100 meter long sword with a red flame took out and forced Li Bai away. The snow-white eyebrows trembled slightly. Li Bai stuck to his Qinglian sword and danced with sword flowers in place. His steps were mysterious and his sword shadow was heavy. When the Juhe move turned out, the sword Qi in the body suddenly burst out and wiped away the falling move. "You are proficient in the art of spear, sword, ice and fire. It seems that you have excellent qualifications and are proud of heaven. Don''t you know that there are no more skills, but you just fall into the ranks of mediocrity." Li Bai said softly and began to play his sword. The sword Qi in his hand urged him again and again, and one sword after another flew over. "Beat me and talk big!" Jiang Kang sneered, and the overlord Ding sent out a dark light, which easily blocked all Li Bai''s attacks. "What you are fighting is nothing but a supreme weapon. Apart from this tripod, you must not be my opponent!" Li Bai can see that even if he takes great efforts, he can''t break Jiang Kang''s overlord tripod defense. "Toast, don''t stop!" After saying that, he went up with his sword, his body flashed again and again, left two residual shadows in place, and instantly fell down beside Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Do you still want to do this? "As you wish!" Behind him, a white shadow suddenly appeared. Li Bai''s sword edge was moving and was about to start. Suddenly, a powerful force pressed down on his head. Jiang Kang let go of his hand and let bawangding press down automatically! "Back!" Make a quick decision. If you are pressed by this tripod, you will definitely end up in pieces. At the moment when Li Bai withdrew, bawangding was raised in his hand again. Jiang Kang took a sword and split it at the place where Li Bai''s first shadow was! When! Li Baicai fell to the ground. Suddenly, he saw the sword force, so he had to face the battle in a hurry. Suddenly, his blood surged and retreated several steps back. "How do you know my moves?" "You''re stupid enough to eat the same loss twice." Jiang Kang sneered, raised his sword blade and chopped down again. Different from the last time, this time it brought out the ice flowers that jumped up and exploded all the way. Baili kept his promise to see the two duel and stopped interfering. However, he was watching the war, but his eyes were shining. "I''ve never seen such a constitution when I''m proficient in so many means." "You abandoned the tripod!" Li Bai gave a long roar, and a white phoenix shadow appeared behind him. He soared up and swept over a nearby peak. "You think I''m afraid of you?" Jiang Kang took his overlord tripod, and the Royal Phoenix appeared behind him. He chased Li Bai.. The Royal Phoenix''s divine wing rowed out the golden path. It was very fast. It was about to catch up with Li Bai in the blink of an eye. "No!" Li Bai''s face changed slightly. When the sword power was about to turn, a sword Qi circle appeared in situ. Looking at no movement, it seems weak and tight. "A stroke of God!" After offering this move, Li Bai left a residual shadow in place and planned to kill Jiang Kang after he entered the trap! Jiang Kang''s figure Shua stopped at the periphery and sneered at the sword Qi circle in front of him. "I''m really sorry. I know your skills very well!" He didn''t enter the circle at all. He was willing to take a detour, and then rushed to Li Bai. "What is this person''s identity and how can he know my moves clearly?" Li Bai was depressed, but he couldn''t solve it. He rushed to the mountain. When Jiang Kang came, he directly turned back and stabbed with a sword. The body of the sword was suddenly long. It was tens of meters long and came at Jiang Kang''s chest. With the sword Qi on his feet, the blade of punishment is tightly attached to it, and his body slides rapidly along the long sword. With the help of yutianhuang''s wings, Jiang Kang instantly arrives in front of Li Bai and takes a sword to the other party''s throat! Chapter 330 A smile appeared on his handsome face, then his body shook, and Li Bai disappeared directly in situ! "Back!" Jiang Kang immediately reacted and turned back to take a gun! Right hand sword, left hand gun, don''t want to, slide directly. "Huangji overlord cut!" The tragic golden light bloomed out and rushed to Li Bai with indomitable momentum. "How can you always guess!" The surprise on Li Bai''s face was not so strong at the beginning, but he felt very headache that his opponent could grasp his ethereal sword technique. His sword technique is light and ethereal. Even those who are higher than himself will be easily cut off if they don''t pay attention. But the boy looks like a ghost. He can always guess his moves every time. He has a headache. "Guess." Jiang Kang said with a smile and stepped on the top of the mountain! With a bang, the huge rocks on the top of the mountain suddenly cracked, and cracks crisscrossed among them. With this great power, Jiang Kang directly took up a golden light and rushed to Li Bai. "Fearless charge!" The sword is behind, the gun is in front, and the golden light rises. Jiang Kang pressed the sword with his negative hand, lunged with a gun and stabbed Li Bai. The green lotus fought and stood in front of him. He held the spear and attacked. Then the sword body bounced and shook the spear out. Left hand back, right hand close. The spear is retracted, the sword revolves, from top to bottom, directly facing the door. Li Bai launches the sword move quickly. He uses one sword to hold the opponent''s two weapons. The green lotus in his hand dances like snowflakes and the shadow of the sword is like a dream! Pull out the long gun and stab Jiang Kang in the chest! Jiang Kang stamped sideways, and his backhand was a sword, which cut down at Li Bai''s neck. Li Bai''s swordsmanship is exquisite and magnificent, while Jiang Kang is open and close. He has a dead hand. In addition, his strength is infinite. He has no moves to win, and he doesn''t lose the fight at all. Whew! Suddenly, the Phoenix shadow behind Li Bai spread its wings and moved. The snow-white feather rolled Li Bai''s body with its wings, and then looked out and shook Jiang Kang back. "Take my move and try it!" Li Bai shouted loudly, and the green lotus sword in his hand waved quickly. The feathers on the Phoenix shadow flew out like a knife, rolled up and blew a white whirlwind. In the whirlwind, those feathers changed again and turned into a sharp long sword, flashing cold light. "Qinglian sword song!" The residual shadows of Taoism appeared in the air. They were Li Bai one by one. They grabbed the sword flying in the air with their hands, and then locked Jiang Kang in front of them and impacted together! Shua Shua! Shadow after shadow crisscross from the air, cleaning up their own powerful attacks, chasing souls and killing people. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and his face became dignified. Then he took a big breath and roared, "flame supreme body!" Poop! Open the flame supreme body again. Jiang Kang, who has been fighting, seems to be overwhelmed and spits blood directly on his chest. In order to exercise himself and ensure the fairness of the war, Jiang Kang did not use the water of life! The flame is burning, and Jiang Kang''s life energy decreases, which directly triggers passive. "If your HP is too low, you will automatically awaken your will to trap!" "The ambition of trapping in the array: the momentum of charging, advance without retreat, the ambition of trapping in the array, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When you are seriously injured, increase your physical strength and injury recovery ability, increase all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge! " Boom! His breath soared and was locked by the other party''s unique skill. Jiang Kang knew that he couldn''t rush out now. Only hard resistance. Shua Shua! The sword Qi rose vertically and horizontally on him, penetrated the flame, and the sharp sword light fell on the body, wearing pieces of blood. "The HP is reduced and the effect of trap is strengthened!" "The power of supreme blood awakens, and all attributes are improved again!" Boom! Boom! Boom! This is not the sound of explosion, but the sound of Jiang Kang''s heart beating. Blood is booming and power is awakening. Jiang Kang''s eyes have turned red. When all the shadows in the air dissipated, his injury became more and more serious, but the whole person''s breath became more intense, and the murderous spirit became intense. "Take you on the road!" Li Bai gave a loud drink and looked at the bloody figure in front of him, with a touch of excitement in his eyes. The guy who robbed his own woman can finally send him down with his own hands! "Phoenix, seek a mate!" With a loud drink, he burst into dazzling white light again. The green lotus sword in his hand bloomed many lotus flowers, and then became a phoenix virtual shadow. The sword spirit flying in the air quickly returned, and the sound of Jingling continued to be heard, and began to condense on the sword. In the blink of an eye, a substantial giant long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword has a pair of phoenix flying around, spreading its wings for nine days to break the green world! With a white shadow, he floats away, but carries unlimited killing opportunities. Feng Xi asks for a mate. The sword Qi stabs Jiang Kang directly with a breath of destruction! "Take you on the road." Suddenly, Jiang Kang smiled strangely! Directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the terrible sword! "Die." Although he was amazed at what Jiang Kang had just said, Li Bai still made a mockery at the corners of his mouth when he saw the other party making such a move. As soon as the long sword was stretched out, Jiang Kang suddenly fell apart. Turned into the wind all over the sky, no meat or blood. "No!" Li Bai''s face changed greatly. Knowing that he had been cheated, he turned back quickly. Jiang Kang is behind him! "Intrigues and tricks are not allowed on the table!" Li Bai moves the Phoenix sword in his hand and cleaves it down at Jiang Kang. Just then, a figure appeared on the side! Squint a look, is still Jiang Kang! "Fighting is not for you. Reading poetry is." Jiang Kang grinned, reached out and grabbed the other party''s wrist, and then hit Li Bai in the face. Poop! The Phoenix sword flew away in an instant. Li Bai vomited blood and retreated! The remnant shadow behind him immediately caught up with him, broke into him with a sword and stabbed directly into his abdomen! "The woman who wants to touch me again and again wants to do it to me. Today is the day when you end!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, and in an instant he came to Li Bai''s face and pressed down his spirit. Poof! When the blood vomited again, Li Bai fell down like a broken kite. Boom! It just fell on the boulder on the top of the mountain. The stone immediately broke and the fragments flew everywhere. "That''s all. Let''s end it!" Jiang Kang''s eyes became colder and colder. With a golden light on his body, he directed his gun directly at Li Bai on the mountain. Poof! The spear enters the body and runs through the Sword Fairy''s chest in an instant! The snow-white clothes were stained with scarlet blood. Looking at the same hard hit figure in the air, a deep unwilling color flashed in Li Bai''s eyes. Talent is unparalleled, the Sword Fairy leaves a name, wine is too sad, it is this shot that ends all. Jiang Kang falls down at Li Bai''s body. Be sure to cut the grass and remove the roots! At this time, a strong black gas wrapped Li Bai''s body! Chapter 331 "Well?" Jiang Kang frowned fiercely and turned his palm. Bawangding immediately pressed down. "What a cruel boy!" There was a woman''s laughter in the black air, and then wrapped with Li Bai rushed to one side. Boom! When the overlord tripod fell, the fried mountain trembled, but the other party escaped after all. "Who?" Jiang Kang quickly took out the water of life and took a sip. We must be careful when the mysterious strong join us again. He rushed down and raised his tripod. With tripod in hand, it''s definitely not a problem to beat people across levels. It''s strange that the black gas can''t be tested with the peeping eye, which makes Jiang Kang very angry. "Cluck!" The woman smiled and said, "don''t be so grumpy, little brother. Since you''re angry, I''ll take this man away." "I want to cut off his head." Jiang Kang grinned and ran after him with a big tripod. The black air wrapped with Li Bai rushed to the sky at an incomparable speed. "Don''t be such a little brother. If you cut off such a handsome face, wouldn''t it be a waste?" The woman smiled in the black air and took Li Bai away. "Put down the son!" Suddenly, snow-white figures appeared on the surrounding peaks and chased up at the black gas. "I tell you, leader of Bailian sect, this Sword Fairy son will be handed over to me. Mrs. heilian will be the mayor of the stronghold!" The woman always spoke with a smile, her voice had fallen, and a charming smell was still in the air. Watching the black gas go away, Jiang Kang lowered his head. "He''s gone. It''s time to calculate our accounts." He grinned at Baili Shouyue and others. Kai couldn''t get up, while Hua Mulan was suppressed by the art of blood contract and couldn''t move at all. Wearing a sexy explosive dress, it twisted on the ground, giving Jiang Kang a strong visual pleasure. Although Baili xuance was injured, he was much better than the other two. He rushed to his brother to prevent Jiang Kang from rushing over suddenly. "We had no grievances, but you attacked me. No wonder I was merciless." Jiang Kang sneered and rushed to Kai with the blade of sanctions. Kill one first! Bang! Baili kept his promise and hurried to shoot, but he couldn''t defend his own Jiang Kang with the tripod. "Ah!" Su lie''s anxious eyes turned red, and the big move was immediately sacrificed. The whole mountain peak hit by the beacon God column in his hand roared, trying to save Kai''s life. "No one can save him!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were so cold that he directly loosened the bawangding in his hand and let it press against Kai. If this tripod is pressed, let alone a Kai, even the strong man who turns God will die if he doesn''t do well! After all, there is a Supreme Master lying inside. "Heaven is a chessboard and stars are children. Who dares to play? The ground makes a harp and the road makes a string, which can play! " At this time, a little bright stars appeared in the clear sky. A mighty force appeared in the field, followed by an elegant and magnetic sound. Although there was no one, Jiang Kang was shocked by the terrible momentum and power of the other party. The overlord tripod, which was pressed down, stopped in mid air! On the body of the armor, a huge white chess piece lit up. The chess piece put Guanghua and fixed Jiang Kang''s overlord Ding. Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. Absolute master! Otherwise, how can the overlord tripod be fixed in space? "Who is your excellency?" Jiang Kang touched out that piece of bone. If the other party wants to leave himself, he can only beat it back by using the bone. "Chess star." Chess star! The picture in Jiang Kang''s mind lit up. "Hero: chess star. Title: Tianyuan chess World Background: unknown Passive skills: Qi syncretism: when receiving fatal damage, the chess star will activate the power of the stars to escape into the void and avoid death. Proactive skills: Fixed form ¡¤ calming God: place a black chess piece at the specified place. When the chess piece is generated, it will cause spell damage to the surrounding enemies. If the distance between black and white chessmen is less than a certain distance, they will attract each other and explode, causing spell damage and deceleration to the enemies within the range. For a period of time, the explosion damage increases with the hero level, and the subsequent damage will be attenuated if they are continuously exploded within 2 seconds. One chess piece is stored every other period of time, up to 4 pieces are stored, and each chess piece can last for a period of time at most£¨ It has changed according to different world conditions. The opponent''s level is too high to analyze.) Fixed ¡¤ leaning cover: place a white chess piece at the specified place. When the chess piece is generated, it will cause spell damage to the surrounding enemies. If the distance between black and white chessmen is less than a certain distance, they will attract each other and explode, causing spell damage and deceleration to the enemies within the range. For a period of time, the explosion damage increases with the hero level, and the subsequent damage will be attenuated if they are continuously exploded within 2 seconds. One chess piece is stored every other period of time (affected by the minus CD attribute), up to 4 pieces are stored, and each chess piece lasts for a period of time at most£¨ It has changed according to different world conditions. The opponent''s level is too high to analyze.) Tianyuan: the chess star draws a huge empty chessboard, and 4 pieces will be automatically generated on the chessboard. After releasing the skill for 2 seconds, the chessboard will be fully formed. When forming, it will cause spell damage and dizziness to the enemies in the chessboard. After the chessboard is fully formed, all enemies on the chessboard will not be able to leave the chessboard range. After the chessboard is formed, it will last for a period of time£¨ It has changed according to different world conditions. The opponent''s level is too high to analyze.) Other: unknown. " Sure enough, he''s a tough guy! "Why did you come?" The battle in the air stopped because of the chess star''s knife. Dharma''s face was calm, while Su lie was angry, and the sweat on his face was hard to hide. Inside the Great Wall, a blue star shot straight out, and a figure came slowly from it. "Like them, leave you." Chess star is outspoken. Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes and sneered: "do you think you''re going to eat us both?" "You are gifted. You have never heard of or seen anything. This Buddha is also quite good, but you are too young to be my opponent after all. " His words are full of confidence. Jiang Kang also knew that the other party had the strength to say this. "Amitabha, since you are an expert, how can you do such an unjust act?" Dharma asked questions and always stood behind Jiang Kang. What he supported was not Jiang Kang, but the Tao he recognized. According to Dharma, Jiang Kang is a righteous man who seeks help to keep Xiang''s family, while the other party is a traitor who takes advantage of the fire. "Righteousness is higher than loyalty. Righteousness is not worth profit! " The chess star came closer and closer, bringing a piece of starlight, which almost completely covered the sun. In this, the formation of power shines, look up at the sky, and the stars seem to be chess pieces - chess pieces of stars. "You are ashamed of your accomplishments!" Dharma roared. Yi Xing stopped answering and came directly with the starlight. Jiang Kang''s face became more and more gloomy, and finally hummed and smiled. "It seems that you are going to do it." "No doubt, I''ll show you now." Yi Xing suddenly stopped, then raised his hand and pointed to the sky! In the sky, a star lit up. Then, the star shot a starlight straight and fell on Jiang Kang''s head! Jiang Kang knew that if this move fell, he would die. The other party is still some distance away from himself. Even if the killing moves burst out, he can''t hurt the other party. GA! Very simply, he crushed the bone in his hand. A huge breath came from Jiang Kang''s hand. Dharma Shua around him raised his head and stared at Jiang Kang''s hand in horror. "Not inferior to the breath of Buddha!" "Supreme!?" The chess star lost his color in an instant, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s worse. It''s not the supreme." Shua! There was a light in his hand. The stars in the sky just fell and suddenly burst into the air! The following Baili Shouyue and others looked silly directly. The light broke through the stars and didn''t stop. Then it went up and stirred the whole sky. The stars were broken and the sky reappeared! Poop! The chess star is closely related to the star map in the sky. At the moment, it was suddenly broken. It was immediately hurt and vomited blood. The light broke through the star map and then went straight into the sky. Jiang Kang was directly dumbfounded. Is this over? The other party hasn''t solved it yet. Isn''t he still killing himself? Just as he wondered, the sky pressed down the powerful momentum. Then the dazzling golden light covered the whole sky, and the sun lost its color. The golden light shook the whole sky. "Huang Jitian cut." In the golden light, there was a loud drink. Then the sound became clear! "Emperor! Very! God! Cut! " A figure came down step by step with the golden light, and his right hand was held high to the sky. He didn''t know what to do. Then his hand pulled down, and everyone was scared to their knees. He pulled a golden sword in his hand, which hooked the whole sky! With his twitch, the whole sky trembled, the endless space began to break, and then the dazzling golden light covered everything. "No! Go straight back to Chang''an! " The chess star changed color instantly, his face was full of despair, and his big sleeve rolled! Chapter 332 When the wind and cloud moved, the stars paved a long road in the sky one by one, and then broke in an instant to form a unique void road. Carrying all the chess stars, he hurried into the house and rode away with the stars. In the rear, the attack momentum was first subdued, and the chess star was immediately hit hard by taking advantage of the opening of the void avenue that was not completely closed. He vomited blood, but he didn''t dare to stay at all. The chess star still moved forward rapidly and trembled. The golden light finally fell, and the sword that stirred the world collapsed. Suddenly! Boom! The ground trembled for nearly 500 miles inside and outside the whole great wall, and the great wall around Yanmenguan turned into powder directly under the golden light. "Ah!" Hua Mulan screamed, her body trembled and her mouth vomited blood, which almost shocked the aftershock to death. Although Jiang Kang was shocked, he still came forward and picked up Hua Mulan and rose to the sky. Boom, boom! Mountain peaks collapsed one after another, mud waves billowed into the sky, mountains, forests and grasslands turned into nothingness, and tens of thousands of defenders at Yanmen pass suddenly became air and no longer existed. The golden lightsaber went all the way forward and was about to enter an isolated village 70 or 80 miles away. At the moment, it suddenly stopped! Boom! The smoke and dust all over the sky fell, Shua Shua, like the sky. A dust barrier fell, pressed on the ground, and made the earth tremble again. "Ah" Although those people were not directly affected, they were also frightened. One by one, they ran out of their homes in panic and looked at the distance "Fifty miles south of Yanmen pass, everything is flat!" The news flew to the whole continent like wings. "My darling..." Jiang Kang was completely confused. If you don''t stop this move, what will happen? In front of us, inside and outside the Great Wall, there are ruins, like a desert. How many years of hard work and the guard of several generations are destroyed by a sword in the hands of the strong. Hua Mulan asked Jiang Kang to hold it in his hand and stared at the front with a dull look. "How could this happen..." She murmured. The golden light in the sky began to converge, and then slowly disappeared. A gray Taoist bone fell from the sky and was caught by Jiang Kang. As soon as we started, there was a creak and a crack. A bone is as powerful as a nuclear bomb. Jiang Kang can''t get back to his senses now. The ruins in front of them were mixed with some minced meat and blood. After a long time, the three woke up from the startling blow just now. "Amitabha, I pity these soldiers for their injustice." Dharma shook his head and sighed, looking forward sadly. Hua Mulan Shua raised her head, stared at Jiang Kang sadly and angrily, rolled her hatred in her eyes and opened her mouth. I don''t know why, but it''s hard to say. Her heart was in pain and her injury was difficult to suppress. She closed her eyes and fainted. "I was also forced to be helpless." Jiang Kang shook his head and hugged people tightly. "The war is really cruel." Dharma shook his head and then said, "go on your way. Injustice is rampant all over the world. I want to be strong." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. There was one more person in the team, and he still hurried forward. On the other hand, Yixing and others hurried back to Chang''an. In such a big palace, there is a star path. The chess star stepped out and threw several people down. His face turned white and puffed out a mouthful of blood. "You go to the military headquarters to report that there is no going to the city. I''ll meet the female emperor." When a star light enters the body, the injury in the body is barely stable, and the chess star comes to the most gorgeous hall. "Female emperor, chess star, please see me." "There''s no need to be polite. Please come in." The voice of grace and charm came from it. On the Dragon chair, a golden noble figure gently supported his head, and the snow-white legs crossed on the Dragon chair, exposed from the fork of the women''s Dragon Robe. The beautiful legs are very smooth, with a pair of golden boots under them, almost to the knee. On the beautiful legs are a pair of skillful hands. The master of the skillful hand is a handsome man in his twenties, with a flattering face. Fragrant shoulder was also held in a powerful hand and kneaded constantly. There was a drop of vermilion in the middle of the eyebrow and a luxurious and charming dress on the face. The seductive eyes show a long and narrow color, the corners of the mouth are painted with purple lipstick, and the winking eyes beat another style. A noble and enchanting woman. "Empress." The chess star entered and arched his hand at the female emperor above. There was no other understanding. "Step back." The empress waved her hand, and the two beautiful men immediately retreated with a respectful face. Before leaving, he glanced at the exposed beautiful legs and pressed down his mind. "The guard is hurt?" The female emperor raised her eyes and stared at the chess star in front. "Indeed." Yi Xing smiled bitterly and nodded: "Your Majesty must have felt the vibration just now." "The whole Tang Dynasty feels it." The female emperor nodded slightly and then said, "the outbreak place is near Yanmen pass." "Yanmen pass and the Great Wall in the North disappeared." Yi Xing said. "What!" Snow white hands could not help tightening. "With a blow from a powerful man, the power is almost supreme. He converged at the end, otherwise I won''t come back." Yi Xing said with a bitter smile. "Power is almost supreme." The empress narrowed her eyes. "Yes, the moves are very strong, but later it was accepted, otherwise Chang''an may also..." "I see." The empress nodded and asked, "is it because of the boy of the family?" "It''s him." "A declining Fengtian family has picked out so many things. Is it difficult to wake up again?" The empress looked at the world outside and pondered for a long time. Just then she said, "guard, in your opinion, now to Xiang''s family..." "Stay away. We apologize for this incident." Yi Xing smiled bitterly. The empress looked at him in surprise and then smiled. "It seems that the strong man''s blow is really good." "Yes, yes, it scared me." Yi Xing didn''t disobey him, nodded and said. The black air, with its snow-white shadow, rushed to the end of heaven and earth. Suddenly a crack appeared, and another space could be seen in the crack, with dark clouds, miserable moonlight and gray peaks. Carrying Li Bai, the black gas rushed up to the top of the mountain and rushed into a cave. "The virgin of the Black Lotus." There is a huge black pool in the cave, which is emitting the evil smell of rolling black smoke. Behind the black pool is a dark throne, on which a figure is sitting. But the figure was hazy and hidden in the dark. "I brought the descendant of Zhenfeng''s blood, but he was badly hurt and wanted to restore his vitality here." Chapter 333 "Well, you should pay more attention and don''t let him out until the evil Qi has completely entered the body." "I know." Mrs. heilian promised, and the man above gradually turned into a mass of black smoke, and then disappeared. Watching him go, Mrs. heilian took away the smoke from her face and showed a charming face. This is a very mature and beautiful woman, wearing a black robe. The robe is very exposed, and many sexy places have been exposed. The slits on both sides are extremely high. When you bend down slightly, almost half of the fat and upturned hips are exposed, which makes people salivate. At the moment, she stretched out a pair of plump and snow-white hands, put them on Li Bai''s chest and gradually stripped his clothes. "Figure is like appearance. It''s a good choice." Mrs. heilian covered her mouth and giggled, drawing gently on Li Bai''s muscles with one hand. The black smoke rolled in his hand against his dripping wound. After a while, a thick black light rose directly from her hands, holding Li Bai to fly into the pool. "Only by feeling the happiness at the peak of life can you give up your obsession." The black pool has the ability to float. They lie on the water, but they haven''t sunk. When the clothes were gone, looking at the body of the person in front of her, the charming smile on Mrs. heilian''s face became debauchery. Reaching for the position of his lower body, he pulled the slit skirt forward, and the attractive area was immediately exposed. He chuckled, straightened his beautiful buttocks, and sat down in the high position. "Oh!" The red lips opened gently and spit out a satisfied sound. Li Bai''s hand was tight in the coma, and he didn''t know it. A tear fell from the corner of his eye. The snow-white hand pressed on the chest full of muscles, and the charming body began to fluctuate constantly, shaking incomparably attractive waves, which made people''s blood spray. At the same time, black Yin Qi began to enter Li Bai''s body from Mrs. heilian''s lower abdomen. The blood of Zhenfeng, who was sleeping because of serious injury, stayed in the position of her heart, and the white incarnation of Feng gradually caught the dark color. A trace of rich black began to slowly attack Li Bai''s eyebrows "Feel the beauty!" With a heavy groan, Mrs. heilian pressed down and hooked her hands around Li Bai''s neck. The fluctuation speed became faster and faster "You''ve killed so many of us. Why don''t you even kill me!" On their way for days, Jiang Kang and Dharma are also a little tired. At present, they are in a smaller Kingdom, and then they will enter the boundary of Daqin. I found an inn to rest, but there were only two rooms left in the inn. It''s easy to deal with. One man and one woman, followed by Dharma sleeping alone. Hua Mulan stared at Jiang Kang, who was eating meat, and said angrily. Beautiful eyes looked at the person in front of them, but her heart was strange. When the blood contract was settled, he seemed to have an involuntary surrender to the person in front of him. "I didn''t kill them." Jiang Kang said carelessly. When he got a glass of wine, he pulled down a rabbit leg and handed it to Hua Mulan. "Do you want to eat?" "I don''t eat!" Hua Mulan snorted and pinned her face aside. "If you don''t use that thing, how can they die?" "If I don''t use that thing, we''ll die." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "if you don''t stop me, there will be no such thing. According to me, the reason why you stopped me was not to come to me and be a maid? " "I''m not your maid!" Hua Mulan gnashed her teeth and stared at Jiang Kang with her heroic eyes: "kill me." "How can I be willing?" Crooked his mouth and smiled. Jiang Kang bit the rabbit leg and came to Hua Mulan. He stretched out a hand and pressed it under each other. "What are you doing!" Hua Mulan immediately shouted. Pop! His hand fell on her stomach and moved away quickly. "I''ll see if you''re hungry." "Even if I starve, I won''t eat your food." "Why? Life is your own." Jiang Kang shook his head. Hua Mulan stubbornly raised her head, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "is it still my own now?" Jiang Kang was stunned and immediately smiled. He reached out and touched each other''s face and was immediately thrown away. "Yes, now you are mine. In my opinion, the scope of duties of a maid is quite broad, including warming the bed." Hua Mulan listened to her scalp numb and stepped back. She glanced at one side of her weapon in the corner of her eyes, and a thought flashed in her heart. The body quickly retreated, and the dagger had already started and quickly cut to his neck. "You can''t do it." Jiang Kang frowned, and his mind began to show dignity to the other party through the art of blood contract. The hand shook, and the sword immediately fell on the ground. The head grew faintly because of the impact of the soul, while the heart beat violently, and the towering chest fluctuated constantly. "Nice figure..." Jiang Kang stared at the two towering regiments and swallowed his saliva. "What do you want!" Mulan clenched her silver teeth. "You are my prisoner, and now you are my maid. Be obedient. I won''t do anything." Jiang Kang laughed. "I''m going back!" "Impossible!" Jiang Kang shook his head with a firm attitude. "Then you''ll kill me." "No need." "It''s no use keeping me. I won''t help you deal with anyone!" "I don''t care much about your strength at present." Jiang Kang shook his head. "Then why do you keep me!" Hua Mulan is going to make her angry, and her fist creaks, but her soul can''t afford to resist. Jiang Kang laughed, pinched each other''s snow-white chin and said, "I told you to warm your bed. Who let you kill me halfway? That''s the price." "This price is very cool." Hua Mulan raised her head and stared at Jiang Kang with stubborn eyes. After a long time, she roared, "come on, you have the seed to come to my mother!" Jiang Kang was stunned, and then a ferocious smile came from the corners of his mouth. Staring at the stubborn face in front of him, he felt a sense of Conquest! Reach out directly and grab the hair tied up behind Hua Mulan! "You!" "I want to fuck you!" Jiang Kang said mercilessly. With unprecedented hegemonic means, he turned Hua Mulan over and pushed her onto the dining table. "Woman, I will let you beg for mercy stubbornly!" Stretch out your hand, pull hard on the other party''s armor, and the Le belt will be disconnected immediately. Three times five divided by two, a snow-white hip appeared in Jiang Kang''s eyes. There was an inexplicable flame in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and slapped it on the snow white, stirring up waves. "Ah!" Hua Mulan shouted because of pain and. In addition to the pain, stubborn she felt a sense of stimulation she had never had before. When that slap fell, it seemed that his whole soul was entangled. Has always been stubborn, has always been tenacious, in the face of men''s attitude is more men than men. At this moment, the inner waves are a sense of satisfaction. It seems that when you are above all men, your heart is also eager for a man to be above yourself. Just like now, riding on your hips. "Ah!" Another loud groan made Jiang Kang''s face red with excitement. Great, great. He never thought that this stubborn woman could bring him such pleasure physically. It is her stubbornness that makes men''s inner desire to conquer grow unrestricted. High palm, fall again. "You!" Hua Mulan slammed her legs, then turned around and stared at Jiang Kang and scolded, "have a kind of strength!" "As you wish!" Jiang Kang roared Chapter 334 "Brother Jiang." On his way again, Dharma came up with some strange faces. "Well?" Jiang Kang turned his head and looked at the monks around him in surprise. There were only two guest rooms left yesterday, one on the far left and the other on the far right. If the monk didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, he shouldn''t hear it, right? "There is such a stubborn woman in the world." Dharma sighed. "What?" Jiang Kang became more and more confused. What do you want to express, monk? "I think you must have tortured her last night. Who knows that this woman called you more strength. It''s really stubborn." Dharma shook his head and said. Jiang Kang was stunned and then happy. Good guy, the monk heard Hua Mulan calling at the window. But the monk is really pure. God''s torture "Yes!" Jiang Kang nodded approvingly, his eyes green. Last night, I was so happy Who could have thought that such a stubborn woman should be a trembling admirer? That feeling is really unusual. "Dig the treasure, go back quickly!" Jiang Kang glanced back. Hua Mulan was following him. He remained silent all the time. As soon as he changed his old appearance, even Jiang Kang didn''t say a word. "Hey..." Jiang Kang frowned, Shuanggui Shuang, but he always felt a little confused. The relationship is complex, the master and servant add gun friends, and the relationship is extremely sharp. "The front is the Daqin border." Jiang Kang rushed up and swept ahead. "Stop!" Meng Yi stops Jiang Kang with a loud drink. "Are you Xiang Yu?" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "Stay!" Meng Yi shouted loudly, moved his weapons and killed Jiang Kang. "Get down!" Jiang Kang roared, Shua took out his punishment blade and cut Meng Yi''s forehead! Bang! Meng Yi''s weapon made a sharp noise, broke directly, and fell to the ground. Near the wall of the Great Wall, I just stabilized myself. Although Jiang Kang''s realm is equal to that of him now, he can''t compete with it because of the power of blood and blood. "I don''t want to kill more. Let me get out of the way!" Jiang Kang shouted. "No way!" Meng Yi snorted coldly and said, "let someone invite the two kings of sweat. I''ll stop them here!" "Why do you think so hard!" Jiang Kang shook his head. After taking a look at the Dharma beside him, he still gave up the idea of killing. Killing too many people inevitably made the monk feel uncomfortable. It was difficult to do at that time. With a move of mind, Jiang Kang''s hand generated endless flames and swept down. The Great Wall is full of mountains and trees. There has been no war here for many years, and the vegetation grows very well. When the fire goes down, it suddenly burns everywhere. "You dare!" Meng Yi was immediately angry. He didn''t care to bring someone to stop Jiang Kang, so he rushed to put out the fire. The mountains and forests are connected with rice fields. They practice at ordinary times, go to the fields at leisure, and integrate agriculture and soldiers. It can not only not delay practice, but also produce food. If we let this fire burn, so many people will have to drink the northwest wind. "Why don''t you dare? You call 119?" Jiang Kang said with a smile, constantly urging the supreme fire spirit in his hand, allowing the fire to spread everywhere and causing fireworks inside and outside the whole great wall. "Let''s go." Jiang Kang said, Dharma nodded, while Hua Mulan followed silently. When she got behind Jiang Kang, she couldn''t help saying, "all the soldiers in Datang are dead, but they are still alive." This chick is unbalanced. "It''s not my intention, just to save my life." Jiang Kang said, and then burst out with a bad smile: "if you mess around again, believe it or not, I''ll give you a field battle?" "Field?" "Hey, hey, just press it on the top of the mountain." Jiang Kang pressed close to her ear and said with his teeth. Hua Mulan snorted and pushed Jiang Kang away, but she couldn''t help being soft in her heart If you lie on the tree and let him ravage, will you "Ah!" Looking at Jiang Kang, Meng Yi''s eyes are angry. Unfortunately, the fire around him was more wonderful than that in his eyes. He couldn''t hold it at all. When Jiang Kang went away, the fire was getting bigger and bigger. They could only keep the fire from attacking the great wall and protect their lives. "What''s going on, Xiang Yu!" The two Khan kings of the Khan family were waiting here. Seeing such a scene, they immediately pressed the Xuanqi horizontally and extinguished the flames everywhere. "Go!" Meng Yi shouted. "Damn, chase!" Half of the fire was saved, and the two sweat kings did not help, but directly turned into two lights to catch up. Meng Yi''s teeth are itching with hatred. You can kill them by raising your hands. Can''t you help? "The Khan people are here. It is estimated that they will catch up." Jiang Kang looked at him with some worry. He had no bones on his body. It was not an ordinary difficulty to kill each other. "What strength?" "The king of sweat should be in the later stage of God transformation or stronger. I don''t know the details." Jiang Kang shook his head. "Let''s go first. If we''re caught up, I''ll stop him." Said Dharma. "You..." "I am the peak of God." Dharma nodded. Jiang Kang almost choked to death. This is your sister''s genius! No wonder I can become the founder of Shaolin. I have no talent to say. "Practicing Buddhism has the art of inheritance. I inherited my master''s mantle." Said Dharma. "I see." Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang nodded just now, rushed up in one step and saved Hua Mulan. "What are you doing?" Hua Mulan immediately panicked. Is it difficult? This guy wants to talk to himself in the air Jiang Kang''s big hand pinched his hip hard, and then said solemnly, "you''re too slow. You''ll be caught up. I''ll fly with you." Then he patted the emperor''s wings and rushed out into a golden light! Dharma level is high, and it is impossible for the other party to catch up. "Sweat!" Several figures flew from the sky with light and stopped outside Genghis Khan''s big tent. "The emperor''s forbidden sun Sabre and the array picture were taken, but this picture had a war with the monkey before and has not been restored." "Well, he has no supreme weapon. I will defeat him!" Genghis Khan sneered and took the emperor''s forbidden sun knife and array into his hands. "Seven days have come. It''s time to find him!" Chapter 335 "Xiang Xuan, today is the seventh day. Xiang Yu didn''t come back. It seems that the boy really took our things with him. " In the Xiang family hall, all the elders sat below, and only Xiang Zhengyan in front stood with the elder. The elder looked at the gate of the hall, carrying his hands. Xiang Zhengyan stared at his back with a sneer. An elder who lost his hands snorted angrily, "the boy refused to return our supreme weapon. I''m afraid he had hidden the idea of running away!" "I don''t think it''s okay to let others take it on the way. He''s dead, but what should I do with the supreme weapon of our Xiang family?" "Ancestral legacy, the lifeblood of the family!" Xiang Zhengyan angrily patted a table and said angrily to the elder, "Xiang Xuan! If you took Dading and Overlord gun that day, how can you be worried today?! If this tripod is lost, you will be a sinner of our family! " "Elder!" Just as the crowd was holding the criticism meeting of the great elder, Xiang Cheng outside rushed in. "What are you? You dare not knock when you come in!" Xiang Zhengyan shouted angrily, raised his hand and hit Xiang Cheng in the face with a black light. When the elder stepped out, the space suddenly shook. The next second, he appeared in front of Xiang Cheng, and Xiang Zhengyan''s attack was automatically eliminated. With a disgruntled stare at Xiang Zhengyan, Xiang Cheng hurriedly said, "elder, they let you out." "I see." The elder nodded slightly, sighed in his heart, moved his steps and stepped into the sky. Then there was another step, just before thousands of troops. "Xiang Xuan, today is the last day. I don''t see your younger generation coming back." Jiang Ziya shook his head in disappointment. "Brother Jiang, calm down. He must still be on his way back. After all, it''s a long way." The elder calmly explained. "Xiang Xuan! Don''t be talking nonsense and delaying the time. When you are seven days old, you are already the ultimate of tolerance. Do you still want to delay with hypothetical words! " Genghis Khan directly shouted angrily, and the green Wolf and white deer under him roared continuously. "Brother Jiang, do you have the same attitude?" The elder raised his head and looked at Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya frowned slightly and sighed, "there is a big misunderstanding. I must ask for justice for the people." "All right." The elder nodded slightly, "in that case, let''s do it!" Genghis Khan sneered and his golden light shone. The breath of the supreme weapon was released immediately and spread all over the mountain like a whirlwind. "It''s a supreme weapon!" The onlookers suddenly exclaimed. "Xiang Xuan is dangerous. No matter how high his cultivation is, he doesn''t have the supreme weapon in his hand. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to ban the sun knife from the emperor!" "The Xiang family is a Fengtian family. Why doesn''t it have a supreme weapon?" "You don''t know? The king Ding of the Xiang family is in the hands of Xiang Yu. Now Xiang Yu is no longer in the family. I''m afraid Xiang Xuan will be more or less bad! " Xiang Zhengyan came out with a gloomy face, but a smile appeared on his face when he saw this scene. "It''s better to kill him. It won''t hurt my eyes in front of me!" With such a strong elder, Xiang Zhengyan also felt his awkward position in the family. He and their elders almost have the ability of mouth gun. If the elder wants to listen, he will listen. If he doesn''t want to listen, they can''t do anything, but they are extremely helpless. "You don''t have a supreme weapon. What do you take to fight me?" Genghis Khan pointed to the elder and looked at him with dignity. Jiang Ziya frowned slightly, then took a step back, looked at the confused Genghis Khan and said, "since there is the supreme weapon, I won''t intervene, so as not to lose the name of sweat. If there is any accident, I won''t be late." "OK." Genghis Khan pondered for a moment and then nodded. Although Jiang Ziya didn''t intervene, he also opened his posture and took his own Kowloon military vehicle. He waved the apricot yellow flag in his left hand and held the whip in his right hand. He looked like he was ready to fight at any time. "Xiang Xuan, let me experience your means today!" Genghis Khan shouted, and the green Wolf and white deer rose up in the sky, bringing up the sky without light. At the same time. The emperor forbidden sun knife in his hand was held high without any fancy, and fell straight ahead. The thousand kilometer long knife light crisscross the whole sky, cutting the space layer by layer and splitting down! "Shameless, bullying people with weapons!" Xiang Zhu scolded angrily. "So is Xiang Yu." Xiang Qing snorted coldly. The elder narrowed his eyes slightly, and then his hands shook slowly in the air. The flying knife light slowed down. "He''s influencing this space!" Someone saw it and suddenly exclaimed. The golden Sabre light fell layer by layer, but it was constantly twisted. It was about to come to the big elder, but the sabre light wiped away from him. "Amazing space power." Genghis Khan''s eyes shrunk and then sneered, "but if you think this can stop me, it''s too naive!" Then he raised his knife and was about to burst into a thunderbolt! "Try mine, too." The elder said softly, and his figure disappeared directly under the eyes of countless people! Chapter 336 The elder looked indifferent and turned a deaf ear. He shook his head and suddenly looked forward with a long gun in his hand! It is still an ordinary shot and a fancy move. This shot is so ordinary. However, his effect is so neat. Being hit by a long gun, the golden figure in front of him suddenly dispersed. The elder stood proudly with a gun, moved forward, dragged the black gun in his hand, swayed up and down, and left. Take it easy, but it''s like streamer! With one step, he moved forward a long distance and killed thousands of horses and armies in a short time! The people below were full of doubts, but now they let the great elder''s divine power forget to breathe. "The gun is also buried. It''s better to let the elder take it out and keep the Xiang family." Xiang Zhu stirred up. "What do you know, little girl!" Xiang Zhengyan glared at her angrily and shouted, "can people do such a rebellious thing? Although Fengtian family has gratitude and resentment, it has never killed the family. Today, even if the soldiers come, Genghis Khan will never break our blood! At most, Xiang Xuan killed him to vent his hatred. For his own life, he broke his ancestor''s grave and took his ancestor''s weapon! Such acts are really hated! What is the son of man doing this? " Xiang Zhengyan roared again and again, with a look of righteous indignation. Below the chattering, Genghis Khan was covered in a cold sweat. He wanted to hold the elder down with the help of the supreme weapon. Who knows that the other party also has great magic soldiers? Even if this weapon is not a supreme weapon, it is made of supreme materials. It can not summon the supreme military power, but it can be shaken. It gives him the capital to resist, and his situation becomes dangerous. Step out! The dark shadow rushed out directly, flashed the heavy siege of thousands of horses and armies, and came to Genghis Khan in an instant. Genghis Khan blew up his cold hair, hurriedly set up his blade and chopped down at the front! The elder waved his long gun and directly met the other party''s supreme weapon. When! With a sound, the rippling energy quickly smashed the figure close to the rear, and a wisp of air fell down the mountain. Boom! There was another explosion and it went out everywhere. The elder looked calm and sent the spear forward again! Genghis Khan did not dare to take over again. He quickly stepped back and threw the array map in his hand. His cultivation was high and he directly poured his own strength into the array. Zheng! The gray light emitted from the array converged all the troops and horses into the array, and then turned into a light and projected on Genghis Khan! The atmosphere of vicissitudes is diffuse, and Zhan Zun''s figure reappears, condensing a huge Dharma behind Genghis Khan. The eldest elder who rushed here was chopped down with a knife! "Supreme reappearance!" Someone exclaimed. This is a method that most families have. They use the array map or the blood of future generations to reproduce the supreme war shadow in the world. According to the different urging forces, the combat effectiveness issued by the supreme also has a high or low level. But without exception, this is the supreme virtual shadow, and the strength of combat effectiveness is beyond doubt. Everyone stared at the elder to see how he parried his opponent. He took a step back lightly, then raised his long gun horizontally and blocked the falling blade on his head. When! There was another heavy noise, and many people in the field were bleeding wildly. In Genghis Khan''s army, many soldiers with low cultivation directly burst their bodies, and blood foam splashed in the barracks! Look at the elder again, with a calm face. "Blocked, he blocked!" Everyone screamed with shock. Unexpectedly, with his own physical strength, he blocked the attack of the supreme virtual shadow, and was unharmed! "How could this happen!" Genghis Khan is the most nervous. The other side shot again and again to defuse their own offensive. At present, the elder seems to have cracked some kind of seal in his body, and his gray hair is a little more snow-white. He frowned slightly and shot Genghis Khan! "Broken!" Genghis Khan roared, and the emperor forbidden sun knife welcomed a rosy cloud from the array, and split it out with the blade of the supreme virtual shadow. Genghis Khan stood still with the help of the supreme virtual shadow. So did the elder. The other party was so calm that Genghis Khan was completely flustered. It takes a lot of energy to activate the array and the imperial forbidden sun sabre. You can''t fight for a long time. If you go on like this, you will be defeated! "The people at the foot of the mountain listen, attack Xiang''s house and tread it to the ground!" With Genghis Khan''s roar, the army at the foot of the mountain immediately started, shouting that Xiang family rushed up the mountain. "Genghis Khan is invincible!" "How long has it been? How can this Xiang Xuan be so terrible!" "It''s terrible that the declining Xiang family hides such a person!" "He wants to drag Xiang Xuan and let the soldiers break Xiang''s house, so as to threaten Xiang Xuan!" "Worthy of being an owl hero, it''s really a good calculation!" On the mountain, the Xiang family suddenly changed color. Xiang Zhengyan immediately stepped back with his own people and shouted, "don''t hurt yourself by mistake!" Then they took out their weapons and stopped Xiang Cheng and others in front. "Patriarch, you betrayed the enemy!" Xiang Cheng roared angrily. The elder frowned fiercely and shouted angrily at last! Head, and then falling snow hair. And his breath is also approaching the legendary realm, which makes Genghis Khan scared and almost unable to hold the knife in his hand. "How could... How could there be such a terrible person!" He suddenly turned back and shouted at Jiang Ziya: "master Jiang, when will you wait until you do it!" "Hey." Jiang Ziya sighed, whipped the whip and planned to join the battle group. "Wait a minute, people of the yuan family. The supreme yuan is coming!" With a loud roar, Jiang Kang rushed in from the outside with a big tripod. Chapter 337 "What!" Everyone in the field was surprised and turned back one after another. Jiang Kang held the tripod in his hand, spread a pair of golden wings, followed by two figures, flew from the sky and rushed directly to the top of the mountain. "Jiang Kang thief, don''t go!" There was a loud drink behind him, and the two sweat kings caught up at the moment. "Don''t worry. I''ll deal with them." Dharma said and looked back. The strong wind took up the cassock and flew straight up. Dharma became a palm with one hand and said a Buddha''s name. His body glittered with gold. "Little monk, just because you want to stop us!" The Khan King smiled angrily. They both opened their bows and arrows at the same time, shot golden light, broke through layers of cloud resistance and came to Dharma. "The magic power of FA Xiang, now!" Dharma shouted angrily. The golden light behind him condensed and turned into a Buddha. The statue of Buddha is 100 meters tall, covered with golden light and full of Buddha Qi. It raises a huge palm and grabs at the two arrows. When the arrow met the golden light, it was like hitting an enemy, and the blink of an eye disappeared. Dharma moved forward with one hand and guided the Buddha''s hand to grasp the two Khan kings. The two men suddenly changed their faces. Knowing that the person in front of them was afraid to be difficult to deal with, they both drew knives and hit forward together. Seeing that Dharma can cope, Jiang Kang is relieved and goes straight ahead. Hua Mulan follows closely behind him. "Brother Jiang, they saw that things were urgent, so they sent the boy back to the Supreme Master!" Genghis Khan had a bad idea in his heart and said to Jiang Ziya. Now he has appeared tired and fought to this anxious state. If Jiang Ziya defected, the outcome would be almost irreversible. A good flag was destroyed in an instant. "Genghis Khan, you are shameless!" Jiang Kang scolded angrily and chased up from the rear with golden wings. The people below looked up and heard a burst of dizziness. At least he is also the leader of the Khan family. The king is a famous figure in the mainland. Can''t you be polite? Genghis Khan also made him roar with anger. As soon as the direction of the hot sun knife in his hand changed, he cut it down at Jiang Kang. "Young generation, you dare to insult me!" He glared and let out a furious cry. The elder moved quickly and stopped Jiang Kang in front of him. He danced with a long gun and stopped the other party''s attack. "You let people stop me from coming back along the road. Fortunately, you mean to sow discord here!" Seeing that the elder ate and lived with each other, Jiang Kang was full of confidence and scolded by pointing to each other''s nose. "Being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway is the so-called Khan''s spirit!" "You!" Genghis Khan was very angry and said to Jiang Ziya, "brother Jiang, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s natural for me to kill him! Moreover, the ugliness of noble Jiang Heng has not been reported! " Jiang Ziya was silent, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "you return my ancestor''s body first. I can listen to you slowly explain about Jiang Heng." "OK." Jiang Kang was overjoyed at the speech. As soon as the tripod was shocked, a hero who swallowed the eight wastelands in the past slowly rose from the tripod. His gray hair, old and bent figure still contained the momentum of swallowing all ages. As soon as the supreme body appeared, a threat naturally appeared on the top of everyone''s head. The people below immediately changed color, and the Khan soldiers and horses who rushed up the mountain tripod stopped one after another. "Supreme!" "Is this the supreme?" "Even if you die, you are still immortal, and your momentum is like a rainbow. It''s really admirable." The people of the yuan family directly fell to the ground and shouted the word "ancestor" in their mouth. Jiang Ziya immediately moved, his lips wriggled with a beard, his old face was full of excitement, and knelt down in the air against the figure. Seeing this scene, Genghis Khan turned pale. Boom! The supreme fell into the tripod again. "Xiang Yu, if you really return the supreme body, why did you run away with the supreme body in advance!" Jiang Kang glanced at Genghis Khan and said with a sneer: "to tell you the truth, the reason why I left with the supreme body is that there are too many people who covet the treasure. How can I explain to the yuan family and the dead master when others take the body?" "Master?" Smell speech, three people are eyebrows a pick, some strange looking at Jiang Kang. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded, his face not red and gasping: "the Supreme Master was resurrected before his death." "What!" "The supreme was really resurrected." The news shocked the world like a thunderbolt. Although everyone speculated about the result in advance, even Jiang Ziya couldn''t believe it because it was too amazing. But now, Jiang Kang himself admitted that it was the iron law proof of this speculation. "The Supreme Master has a short resurrection, but it is difficult to maintain long-term vitality. His life is limited. Let me take him out and send him back to the yuan family. In order to save my life, he taught me my secret skill before death and took me as a disciple." WOW! Everyone was in an uproar and looked at Jiang Kang incredulously. "The supreme one!?" "Where did the boy get such a great blessing? Why didn''t I encounter such a good thing?" "Did he lie?" There was a lot of talk. "What proof do you have!" Genghis Khan shouted. "Why should I prove it to you." Jiang Kang choked back and sneered. Jiang Ziya pressed down the excitement in his heart and looked up at Jiang Kang: "did your ancestors really preach the Dharma to you?" "Indeed." Jiang Kang nodded. He thought that if he could win over the camp of the yuan family, it would be a growth for his own strength. Now almost everyone is thinking about their baby. There are enemies all over the world. Having a friend is one more way to live. "Prove it to me." Jiang Ziya said. Genghis Khan sneered, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "he talks nonsense. How to prove it." "How about we make a bet? If I can prove it, you give me the knife in your hand?" Jiang Kang smiled at him. Genghis Khan''s face changed slightly. He dared to think about his supreme weapon. He would go down with a knife on weekdays. However, the great elder was powerful, he couldn''t do so. With a smile, Jiang Kang approached Jiang Ziya, stretched out his hand and aimed the flame mark in the palm at Jiang Ziya. Then, when you wield Xuangong, the fiery mark emits a red light. At the same time, all the people of the yuan family, including Jiang Ziya, seem to be drawn by some kind of blood signal, and it is difficult to control their own strength. "This... Is the mark left by our ancestors!?" "Good." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "this is the proof I said." "Good! I believe in you. You return the body. I''ll watch from the sidelines and talk to you about other issues when your Xiang family solves the matter at hand. " Jiang Ziya nodded and flew out of his chariot. Jiang Kang frowned, looked at his car, shook his head and said, "the supreme Hongwei is mighty. I''m afraid your car can''t bear it." "Yes, just put it in it." The apricot yellow flag in Jiang Ziya''s hand was full of time on the chariot. The other party said so. Jiang Kang no longer insisted and directly forced the supreme body out of the big tripod. At this time, two giant hands stretched out from different directions and grabbed the supreme body! Chapter 338 "Who is it? How brave!" Jiang Ziya was furious. No one will be comfortable. Just seeing the corpse of their ancestors here, someone dares to rob it. Is that too much? He took out his whip and smashed it with a big hand without saying a word. The elder frowned and sent the gun forward! The big hand was immediately held back and shook violently. In the distance came a surprise: "strange, your breath is so familiar, but it seems strange and tight. How can you have such a strange feeling?" The elder''s face suddenly changed and stared at the big hand in front of him. The expression on his face was somewhat unnatural: "is it you?" "Is it us?" The man''s voice was confused. Then he was silent and nodded: "I know. You must have experienced it, otherwise you won''t know our existence." "You''re right. It''s us." The man suddenly smiled, his palm enlarged again, and grabbed at the elder and Jiang Ziya! "Who them!" The goddess also opened her mouth, and her voice was particularly heavy: "it''s time to calculate. They can''t stand loneliness. The heart of the mysterious female left the door of the mysterious female, which changed the world and made these sins come out of their heads." "Who are they?" Jiang Kang was confused. Why did the enemy appear again for no reason? Moreover, the comer was unusually strong. The elder smashed the other party''s big hand several times, but the other party repeatedly reorganized again. Jiang Ziya had no apricot flag, and it was very difficult to resist with a divine whip. It seemed that he wanted to take another magic weapon to resist his opponent. "Pay attention to Genghis Khan!" The goddess suddenly gave a soft drink. Jiang Kang Shua turned and found Genghis Khan also rushed to the supreme body in the air! As soon as he raised the array in his hand, it immediately enlarged to the size of a blanket and rolled over the supreme body. Jiang Kang was angry in an instant. "Flame supreme body!" He rushed out directly, pulled the supreme''s legs and pulled it out at the moment when the array rolled up the supreme. "Genghis Khan, dare you!" Jiang Ziya roared. Genghis Khan sneered and stared at the knife in Jiang Kang''s hand and suddenly rowed down! "Young generation, just because you dare to intervene in this level of battle?" When the knife came down, Jiang Kang''s hair stood up! "Pour fire into the supreme body!" The goddess warned. When Jiang Kang heard the speech, he immediately did so, and the supreme fire essence jumped in. When the knife was about to fall, the Supreme Master''s slightly open mouth suddenly ejected a red flame! "Ah! The Supreme Master spits out fire! " The people below immediately fried the pot and stared at the sky incredulously. Genghis Khan trembled when he heard the speech, and the knife almost didn''t fly out. Jiang Kang turned the supreme body and pointed his face at Genghis Khan. Through his body, he urged the supreme fire spirit, and the flame erupted in an instant. It was ferocious! The emperor forbidden hot sun knife touched the fire and suddenly shook violently. Across the supreme weapon, Genghis Khan''s hand was red, his face changed greatly, and his body quickly retreated! "How can this be?" Jiang Kang himself was blindfolded. "The supreme fire essence was originally the thing in his body. Now it is more powerful when urged by the supreme body." The goddess explained. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I also remembered temporarily." The goddess said casually. Jiang Kang didn''t believe it. The goddess was probably intentional. "Elder, use the tripod!" With the supreme body on his back, Jiang Kang rushed to the overlord tripod and kicked it to the elder. The elder''s eyes flashed slightly and then stretched out his hand to hold the tripod. The overlord tripod buzzed and opened when the supreme soldier Witton! The Qi machine ran two ways, one rushed to the big hand in front of him, and the other ran directly to Genghis Khan who wanted to fight again! "No!" Genghis Khan hurriedly pulled the imperial forbidden sun knife in his hand and split at the supreme soldier. "Poop!" In a hurry, he lost the enemy immediately, threw up blood, and the whole person flew out upside down. On the other hand, he smashed the big hand directly, but it was difficult to continue if he wanted to organize it again. "I''ll help you!" The eldest brother drank, lifted the tripod into the air, came to Jiang Ziya, and pressed the tripod against the big hand. With a bang, the big hand exploded immediately. "Well, I know who you are. I didn''t expect you to survive. This time, we will end you." The master of the big hand gave a cold hum, and then he was silent. He should have left. The elder holding the tripod, Shua turned back and stared at Genghis Khan. Genghis Khan''s arms trembled and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Genghis Khan, you have a big heart. Are these people related to you?" "Xiang Xuan, you use force to oppress people. You want to trouble me before the murder of your Xiang family is settled!" "Genghis Khan, you just shot the supreme body. What''s Ann''s mind?" Jiang Ziya''s eyes were also cold, looked at each other and said. Genghis Khan''s face finally changed and his calm color was no longer seen. The stalemate in the air did not last long, so he shook his head and sighed: "well, I''m destined to be unable to eat such a big piece of meat." Then he glanced around and said, "if you don''t do it now, I''m afraid it will be late in the future!" "There are others!" Everyone was surprised. "Bawang Dingxiang''s family has its own, and we dare not covet it. Just the treasure of the dead world and the treasure in the door of the mysterious female. I hope you can hand it over. " The roaring voice sounded, and the figure of the visitor was turbid. It seemed that he intended to hide his identity. A total of nine people came out from the heights of the surrounding mountains. Nine people are hiding in the chaotic light, and their voices have been manipulated. They can''t hear it at all! Their purpose is also quite obvious. To get straight to the point, they come for Jiang Kang''s income. "And the heart of Luban 7." A man added, "this thing is very fierce. We suggest to destroy it." The elder''s face sank and said, "you mean that the king mainland can''t accommodate my Xiang family!" Chapter 339 "Don''t get me wrong, sir. We don''t mean to." A woman''s voice sounded. She was in the due west direction, and her body radiated sea blue light. She didn''t know where she came from. "Balance is the most important thing in the world. The power of each Fengtian family is equal, so as not to cause chaos in the world. The Xiang family has already declined. It''s a great honor to be such an expert now. Now if you want to take a variety of treasures, do you intend to take the whole continent? " The speaker should be a middle-aged man. His voice is powerful and magnificent, like thunder, but I don''t know whether it is his real voice. "My hard-earned baby, can I give it to you?" Jiang Kang sneered at the middle-aged man. These people are shameless. They covet the treasure, so they find a threat theory as an excuse. After they sum up, they call the door together, so they threaten. "If the elders speak, how can the younger ones interrupt! Let me teach you a good lesson for your elders! " A hoarse voice drank, and then a black light rushed over. Jiang Kang quickly poured fire essence into the supreme body. The supreme opened the Shengsheng mouth again, spit out a supreme flame, broke through the black light, and burned it on the face. "Be careful." Genghis Khan warned. "Amazing means, you can use the supreme body. You can''t keep it!" The man shouted angrily and again urged the black light of the waves, but he was directly washed away by the flame and was difficult to resist! "Use the supreme weapon!" Someone warned. That person is unwilling. The supreme weapon is a symbolic treasure. Once taken out, his family identity will be exposed. But in this situation, he can''t afford to hesitate. With a flash of black light, a ring like a hat appeared above his head, rotating continuously, and a layer of protective cover like things fell down to isolate him. The supreme flame sprayed up and forked immediately. Although the rain cover trembled continuously, it never broke after all. Jiang Kang stopped immediately and dared not rush again. After all, it consumed too much. The supreme body pressed him hard. He hurried close to Jiang Ziya and put the supreme body into the chariot. Then he gasped. "It''s chaos! It''s Feng Tian Liu! " Immediately, a humanitarian came out of this man''s way. The man felt a little uncomfortable. After all, everyone came over with his face covered, but he was exposed. "Too much!" The elder snorted and turned around and rushed to the man. "Xiang Xuan, dare you!" The others suddenly drank. The people watching below were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiang Xuan dared to take the lead under the siege of so many experts. Jiang Kang, Xiang Zhu and others also fell a heart. The elder''s move is too dangerous! When the people drank, the elder came to the man. "You think I''m afraid of you!" The man shouted angrily, stretched out a hand from the chaos and put a little on the top of the chaos God. The elder raised the overlord tripod, and without saying a word, he directly smashed the chaotic God top of the other party. Boom! A strong blast sounded, and the two supreme soldiers collided directly! "No, go back!" The people at the foot of the mountain immediately withdrew quickly. Jiang Kang also pulled Hua Mulan away! The raging energy immediately shook out, the ground cracked inch by inch, and the soldiers who failed to repair directly exploded. After the scream, nearly half of the people and horses in place died, which made Genghis Khan heartache. On the mountain top of Xiang''s family, a burst of black light rose, blocking the ripples. This is the mountain protection array of Xiang family, which can withstand the impact of the supreme weapon. It''s still difficult to break through this wave. Boom! The black light collided with the black light, and the light immediately disappeared. Their bodies were surrounded by black and disappeared directly under the eyes of the people. Before long, the man on top of the chaotic God fell out. Defeat! "Arrogance!" "Let''s do it together!" The other eight people, together with Genghis Khan, quickly surrounded the elder. As long as we take this tricky guy, isn''t that boy of the Xiang family allowed to be slaughtered by his own people? Maybe they can''t hold the bawangding! "Xiang Xuan, you''ve hurt us badly!" Xiang Zhengyan roared angrily below. The behavior of the elder made him completely go away. He grabbed the Xiang Zhu around him. "Patriarch, what are you doing?" The five elders looked tight and hurriedly gathered together to stop him. "You''ve gone too far." With a sound of scolding, the black space slowly dispersed, and a figure came out with a big tripod in his hand. The grey robe rolled and looked coldly at the major experts in front, with a strong killing opportunity on his body. "Quit Xiang''s house, or you will die!" Chapter 340 Everyone was stunned and sneered. "Xiang Xuan, it seems that you are too blind to your strength." "Do you think you can eat so many of me?" The nine people sneered. The one who was beaten down stood up reluctantly, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, so that the pupil of the person above shrank. The one who met just now was seriously injured? "Everybody, kill him! Destroy the Xiang family, whether it''s bawangding or anything else, it''s ours! " Genghis Khan sneered. The Khan and Xiang families are now in an endless situation. The elder is so powerful that he overwhelms himself. Now he can use the power of these people to destroy Xiang family, which is really a great threat for himself. "Xiang Xuan, give you the last chance to think." It was probably the outline of an old man. He shook his head: "your Xiang family has two supreme weapons. Now you hand over one and let your younger generation hand over what he got. We should leave." "Good." Immediately someone nodded and seconded: "even if you have excellent means, is it difficult for you to be the opponent of so many people? I advise you to see the situation! " The nine sneered and surrounded the elder again, forcing each other step by step. The tension reached its zenith. The audience below couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "this Xuan is too tough. It''s too arrogant to shoot directly in front of so many people. It deserves to suffer." "If you underestimate the heroes in the world, you will suffer losses after all." "If he had to, he was bullied to his door. He has backbone. " "Can backbone be a meal? After his death, he was just a joke and dragged his family. He had no brain! " Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and stared at everything in front of him. He was confused and hurriedly asked the goddess, "goddess, is there a way to save the field?" "You don''t need to save the scene. Watch it!" The goddess said. Jiang kangmeng. Did the elder bring a helper? His eyes flashed and thought of the white bone! Yes, that white bone! He can even give himself a bone, which shows that this man and the elder know each other, and the possibility of coming to save the scene is also quite high. "Hey!" Finally, the elder sighed and stunned everyone. Then someone laughed, "do you still have to be soft!" "It''s a wise move. If you start like this, you''ll save the overlord tripod." Someone shook his head. Jiang Kang was stunned. Then, the elder rushed to the sky and made an amazing move! "Come on! Since you want to fight, come up and have a good fight! " As he spoke, his body was still rising up, and gradually he could not see, leaving only a dark dot. The experts of the following families were stunned for a while, and then sneered one by one. "Since you are determined to die, let''s help you!" The people rose up and carried out weapons in their hands, but they were covered with light. Before they were urged, no one knew what the weapons in their hands were. The group flew higher and higher until they disappeared from the eyes of the people. Jiang Kang pinched his hand, which was full of sweat. With one to nine, the pressure is too great! "Elder..." Xiang Zhu, Xiang Cheng and others looked at the sky, and the small black spots had slowly disappeared. Looking up at the sky, my heart is extremely complex. Perhaps, after today, I will never see this elder who has always been tough to face others and protected his younger generation behind him? "Hehe, finally, this day is coming. Borrow his hand to get rid of this rebellious guy!" Xiang Zhengyan sneered. His eyes were full of expectation, which made people cold at the bottom of his heart. Others almost believe that they are dead. After all, they have to play nine, and each other has a supreme weapon. This probability is too low. To survive is a luxury. However, just as they flew to the highest point, there was a roar of thunder. "The lone king is domineering!" "What?!" Jiang Kang immediately changed his face. The lone King''s sign is overbearing?! The elder hasn''t been to the last level. Where did he learn this supreme move? The black light is gathering, and the supreme momentum is rising. The heavy pressure of bawangding alone collapsed from the sky like Mount Tai, leaving everyone out of breath. In the sky, the black light is shrinking rapidly. Then it seemed to climb to the top. "Go back!" From above came the frightened shouts of the major experts. The sky was completely black, and a huge hole was broken in the sky. A small light beam in the center slowly fell down to erase everything! It fell lower and lower! Alone! King! Sign! Bully! Avenue! Word by word, the sky fell, the sea of clouds rolled, contracted rapidly, and then expanded violently. Fortunately, it''s in the sky, otherwise Jiang Kang really doubts how much Tianshan mountain can be left after this blow. Boom! Finally, the rich black light exploded, and everything dissipated and completely broke. There was only one voice in the world. There is only one color. Looking around, it was dark all around. All over the mainland, the big powers came one after another, staring at the direction of Tianshan Mountain, and their faces were full of dignified colors. "Who can break out such a powerful attack!" Boom! The light beam penetrated everything and completely exploded the black cloud. The sky in the whole sky is full of scattered black clouds. Huge energy bursts out, and the shocking sun seems to tremble, and then it is covered "Ah!" After the explosion, there was a series of screams. Nine lights of different colors fell from the sky, and everyone was seriously injured and dying! "What!" The people below suddenly changed color. One against nine, win!? The author yuan Daojun said: there are still two chapters Chapter 341 "Poop!" Genghis Khan vomited blood and his body trembled. At the last moment, the emperor''s forbidden sun knife almost woke up automatically, sent out bursts of golden light, protected him and brought him out of the scope of the explosion. Other people are the same. If there is no supreme weapon to guard, it is estimated that it will have to be explained in this place. "I will not kill you. I should have never happened today. If you don''t repent, you''ll be forgiven next time! " The elder''s cry sounded like thunder from the air, and the people below were dizzy. One against nine and won? These people don''t even have a chance to start the supreme instrument. They fall from the sky like dumplings. The elder did not see the voice, but the dark voice fell down. "Go!" Genghis Khan was ashamed and put his hand on the corner of his mouth. The two Khan kings quickly got rid of them. "Amitabha." Dharma''s hands spread the golden light, and the oppressed two were out of breath. After a long war, Dharma had the upper hand, which surprised everyone. He has an array on his body, which is relatively more protective, so the injury is light. Others were miserable and let the supreme weapon drag reluctantly to fly in the direction of their hometown. Boom! Suddenly, one of them exploded into a blood mist in mid air, leaving only the spirit screaming in place, and then let the supreme weapon be taken away. The people below are like cold cicadas, one by one, staring at the small points in the sky. The big elder seems to appear again. However, he didn''t fall down after all. But a mighty force came from above, pushed away at the foot of Xiangjia mountain and pushed everyone out. "This matter is over, and everyone retreats!" One by one, they saluted respectfully, and then ran away without looking back. It''s terrible, it''s terrible! Today''s war is bound to spread throughout the king''s continent and go down in history. It''s incredible that nine experts at the level of head of Fengtian family, carrying the supreme weapon, were defeated by one person? "People of the Xiang family can''t stay up the mountain!" The elder yelled in the air, and the pressure of the supreme weapon fell slowly on the hearts of the people. Xiang Zhengyan moved his lips slightly. Finally, he turned into timidity and walked up in a gray way. Xiang Zhu coughed twice, rubbed his red tender neck, and then returned to the mountain with Xiang Cheng and others. "Xiang Yu, discuss with brother Jiang about the affairs of the yuan family. When it''s done, come to my residence and I''ll wait for you there." Then a big tripod fell down. Jiang Kang quickly reached forward and took the tripod back. The elder turned directly into a black light and fell into the central part of Xiang''s house. Jiang Ziya looked at the distant black light and was stunned. Then he nodded and praised: "the wind and cloud in the world gathered together. The top ten Fengtian families joined hands and lost the power of one person. In this World War I, Xiang Xuan must be famous all over the world. " Jiang Kang smiled and felt the waves in his heart. He knew that the big old cow was forced, but he didn''t expect him to be so forced! The most important thing is that he would be tyrannical! Where did he learn it? I was released once at the source of the burial mountain. Even if the elder was present, it was impossible to learn at a glance, right? If you have a system, you have to exercise constantly. Only when you feel the pain of continuous loss and rebirth of flesh and blood can you learn this move. How can the elder release it? Anyway, the more powerful the elder is, the better it will be for him. At least others dare not rush to Xiang''s house to kill themselves, don''t they. In the distance, a pair of eyes looked at Jiang Kang, received the big tripod, flashed slightly, and then left this place. "Master Jiang, I have returned the body. As for Jiang Heng, it was really..." Jiang Ziya waved his hand and interrupted Jiang Kang''s words. "I already know. Since it is a misunderstanding, there is no need to pursue it. Investigating the hatred caused by misunderstanding will only deepen each other''s hatred, and the gain is not worth the loss in the end. " Jiang Kang was shocked, and his heart gave birth to a feeling of admiration. It''s rare to have such a broad view. When compared with those who are high-ranking but small, the gap is a little scary. "Thank you, master Jiang, for being so generous!" Jiang Kang arched his hands at Jiang Ziya. "No need." Jiang Ziya waved his hand and then said, "although you killed Jiang Heng, you brought out the body of our ancestors for us. The merits and demerits are equal, and if you are still a disciple of your ancestors, we are half of ourselves. " Jiang Kang didn''t reply. It sounded a little different, but the meaning of wooing was very obvious. After thinking for a while, he still smiled and said, "what master Jiang said is exactly what I thought in my heart." "That''s good." Jiang Ziya smiled with satisfaction. He was able to win over a powerful and mysterious descendant. After he grew up, it was also a great benefit to the yuan family. "By the way, since you met your ancestor, have you ever seen the magic soldiers he used in the past?" Finally, Jiang Ziya poured out his purpose. Jiang Kang sighed and thought of the broken hilt. "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen it." "Where is that?" Jiang Ziya asked quickly. "No more." "No?" Jiang Ziya is covered. "Yes, it''s gone." Jiang Kang nodded heavily, came up to Jiang Ziya and said, "under the hanging of the death world, that is, the place where the Supreme Lord stopped, where the wind of time gathered, time flew away, and even the supreme weapon was extinct. When I saw it, there was only one hilt. After the supreme revived, it completely disappeared. " "Nonsense, you must have seized it!" With a loud drink, a graceful figure rushed up on the ground. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there was an error copying the key. Just changed this again Chapter 342 This is a woman in a fire red Taoist robe, with fire red hair, thick and gorgeous dress, and hot figure. The waist is as thin as a water snake, the beautiful legs are slender, and the chest is high. His red eyebrows were horizontal, with a seven or eight point unruly spirit. Pointing to Jiang Kang, he said, "what a supreme weapon! Even if it is inherited for millions of years, it will not be destroyed! You said this thing has disappeared. You obviously want to swallow it yourself! " "Ling''er must not be rude!" Jiang Ziya glared at the sexy woman and said to Jiang Kang, "my granddaughter has always been hot tempered. Don''t take it to heart." "No." Jiang Kang shook his head. "I know you won''t believe it, but it''s true. Just think, the invincible supreme will fall under the ten thousand feet. What else is impossible? " "The invincible supreme will fall. What did you pass by?" Jiang linger immediately answered and scolded. Jiang Kang pulled the corners of his mouth, spread his hands to the other party and said, "to tell you the truth, I have no obligation to explain why to you. This is my own secret. As for the supreme weapon, I really didn''t hide it. If you don''t believe it, I have nothing to do. " Jiang Ziya was silent for a long time, then nodded and said, "I believe you." "Grandpa!" Jiang Ling immediately shouted. "Stop talking." Jiang Ziya stopped her from speaking again. He is a smart man. He knows that even if Jiang Kang really has it, he will have nothing to do if he doesn''t give it. And according to his ability, the other party should not hide this thing. After all, the supreme weapon is not an ordinary thing. If Jiang Kang keeps it, he can''t take it out. How can he cheat for a while for a lifetime? It''s better to have a good talk with Jiang Kang than to tear his face with him. "Thank you for your trust." "I have one more thing to ask you." Jiang Ziya said. "But it doesn''t matter." "Can I take a step?" Jiang Ziya stretched out a hand. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. Jiang Ziya put his car on the ground, while Jiang Kang told Dharma and Hua Mulan. Looking at Dharma, Jiang Kang has a headache now. I lied to him in order to bring such a combat power. I''ll have to think of an excuse to explain it later. When they reached the place where there was no one, Jiang Ziya asked. "People say that the ancestors told you the secret of heaven that day, which led to the punishment of heaven and thunder, which almost wiped out the whole western region. After our yuan family became our ancestors, do we have the right to hear this? " The supreme secret must be quite extraordinary. From some aspects, the information that can trigger heavenly punishment is more noble than the supreme weapon. "Naturally..." Boom, boom! Jiang Kang nodded. Suddenly the wind and cloud changed color, the thunder in the sky turned, and a look of destruction appeared again. Their faces suddenly changed. Jiang Kang''s face was extremely embarrassed. Jiang Ziya was stunned and looked up at the sky. "I''d like to say, but if I say it, now there is no supreme one. We don''t know whether we can carry it." Jiang Kang smiled bitterly. "Whatever!" Jiang Ziya waved his hand in frustration and said, "I''m out of luck. I don''t insist. " Then he said to Jiang Kang, "the misunderstanding has been cleared up. Come and walk more in the future." "I accept my great kindness. If I have something promising in the future, I will report it to the yuan family." Jiang Kang knew what the other party was going to say and made a generous promise. Anyway, he is still weak for a family. It is good for him to win over a help. Jiang Ziya valued Jiang Kang''s future potential. After hearing this, he immediately smiled and nodded. The two said goodbye, and Jiang Ziya left with Jiang''s family. Before Jiang Ling left, he stared at Jiang Kang and made a mouth: shameless, liar! Jiang Kang was helpless and turned back to face them. Dharma looked directly at him. "So you are from the Xiang family." Jiang Kang didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he could only nod his head and plead guilty: "yes, I lied to the master." Dharma meditated for a moment and then smiled again. "No harm. What the Xiang family is facing is really the same as what you said. Moreover, it''s worthwhile to see such a master. But where is monk Tang? Please take me to see him. " Jiang Kang''s scalp became numb. Monk Tang, shall I change one for you? His eyes turned, and Jiang Kang said to him, "master. There are still people in the Xiang family waiting for me to help. It won''t take long. How about waiting for me to save people and taking you there? " "Yes." For Jiang Kang, Dharma is still very talkative. "Hua Mulan, come here and show you the door." Jiang Kang smiled at Hua Mulan. With her hands clasped in front of her chest, Hua Mulan snorted and followed her. He took Hua Mulan and Dharma to the place where he lived, asked Xiang Zhu and others to arrange it, and hurried to the place where the elder was. "Here you are." A familiar voice came from the room, just a little old. Jiang Kang was slightly surprised, opened the door and went in. At present, one-third of the gray hair in the past has become snow-white. "Elder, you!" "I''m fine." The elder waved his back to Jiang Kang, then turned around. Wrinkles have appeared in the corners of the eyes, which is no longer the appearance of the handsome young man in the past. It seems that the wind and frost of years have been added, and it is close to middle age. "You came back in time. If there was no bawangding, I would work harder." The elder smiled and made Jiang Kang feel guilty. "Have you got the heart of the mysterious female?" "Got it." Jiang Kang nodded and hurriedly reached for it. "Take these things first. I scraped some from the heads of the families." With a wave of the elder''s big hand, Jiang Kang was immediately dumbfounded. All the glittering on the ground are king crystals! Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: tomorrow at eight o''clock. More than 20 flowers, or a reward (a flower is equal to... Forget it, don''t ask for a reward. Everyone is not rich. Hit me with the flowers, thank you.) Chapter 343 "Big... Big elder, these..." Jiang Kang''s excited mouth trembled. Lying on the ground, there are four purple crystals, while the green crystals are a lot, very impressive. "Most of the people I photographed left in time and didn''t have time to start." The elder shook his head regretfully. Looking up at Xiang Jiang Kang, he said with a smile, "I think you can absorb the spirit of the family, increase your accomplishments, and refine these king crystals faster than ordinary people." "Yes." Jiang Kang answered. The elder felt relieved. Your own system is the biggest secret, but you can''t let others know. Without being polite to the elder, he waved his hand and took these things away. When Wang Zhaojun is saved and sent to Dharma, he can make a quiet breakthrough and be happy to think about it. "The heart of the mysterious female was taken away by you. The world has changed greatly. Let''s talk about it later. We''d better go and see her first." The elder shook his head and said. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded anxiously. When he came to the stone door again, the elder took off the black gauze, covered his eyes, pushed open the door and walked in with Jiang Kang. The array is still running. Wang Zhaojun seems to be asleep, but the light of the seven purple King crystals has become very weak. "There is no time for a few days. If you don''t come back, I have to go to those Fengtian family to rob the king crystal to renew her life." The elder smiled and said. Jiang Kang was a little ashamed. He felt the heart of the mysterious female and asked, "elder, what should I do now?" "The heart of the mysterious female is the central hub of the door of the mysterious female. Everything evolved from the door of the mysterious female. It is said that the first ancestor came from the world of the mysterious female. This heart is the mother Qi of heaven and earth. It has infinite creative power. Let Wang Zhaojun obey it. " The elder shook his head and sighed. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang was walking forward with a click in his heart. He looked back and asked in some doubt. "If the heart of the mother Qi of all things enters the human body, it can certainly come back from the dead. But if you lose this heart, the changes of heaven and earth may become more and more severe, but there is no way to go now. These people will come out sooner or later. Letting them out sooner is not necessarily a bad thing. " "It can inspire the younger generation. It''s also a good thing if we can catch them all with comprehensive strength and work hard for eternity. It''s too far to say now. Don''t delay. Feed her. " With that, the elder waved his big hand, and the light slowly held Wang Zhaojun down. Jiang Kang hurried forward and saved Wang Zhaojun. While holding the jade body, the body beat a spirit fiercely. A chill penetrated his heart and made Jiang Kang''s hands numb. The man in his hand is like a millennium ice. "How could this happen?" "Ice spirit''s blood source is ice source. Her self styled blood will awaken ice source. If time passes, she will turn into an ice sculpture and sleep forever." The elder said. Jiang Kang dared not delay and put the heart of the mysterious female on Wang Zhaojun''s mouth. However, due to the ice problem, the small mouth is very tight and can''t be stuffed at all. Jiang Kang was a little anxious, but he didn''t dare to break her mouth. Wang Zhaojun''s body is stiff now, just like a beauty carved from ice. If you use too much force and break off your lips, it is estimated that Wang Zhaojun will commit suicide when he wakes up. The mysterious female''s heart was shining with vitality. The light gradually radiated a warm luster, and then moistened into Wang Zhaojun''s body. The lips were the first to bear the brunt. Blood began to appear on the lips, and then became soft. Hold it with your fingers, turn it up slightly, and open the tightly closed mouth. The heart of the mysterious female in her hand sent to one of them, immediately turned into a light, and instantly entered Wang Zhaojun''s body. The icy body immediately sent out a gentle luster and flew up automatically and slowly. At the same time, a faint smell began to linger on Wang Zhaojun''s body. In the stone wall, flowers and plants began to grow, and the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they became a piece of green and luxuriant, which made Jiang Kang smack his tongue. Then, green grass began to grow around Wang Zhaojun''s body, surrounded her by, and woven a green dress to surround her. The vitality began to spread out, and the whole Xiang family became lush. Everyone looked up and couldn''t help looking in the direction of the elder''s house. There, it seems that it is the root of Reiki, and it is emitting the rich Reiki that others can''t ask for, which makes people yearn for it. "No!" The elder''s face suddenly changed. "The heart of the mysterious female begins to work. Wang Zhaojun''s body will become the source of the aura. The aura will slowly spread out. If people know, the consequences will be unimaginable." "What about that!" Jiang Kang''s face immediately pulled down. The elder pinched the seal formula and lit the seven King crystals under Wang Zhaojun. For a time, the light was luxuriant, forming a barrier, which controlled the aura emitted by Wang Zhaojun''s body in the border. "No, the energy in the king crystal will be consumed. Take out the four purple ones I gave you just now." The elder said. Jiang Kang felt a burst of flesh pain, and some were unable to laugh or cry. This thing hasn''t been warmed up in your pocket yet. I''ll take it away. But it was about Wang Zhaojun. Naturally, he had no reason to be stingy. He hurriedly took out the four purple ones, and immediately waved his hand and threw the Green King crystal on the ground. "Are these useful?" "The level is too low and useless." The elder photographed four purple ones. His attitude towards those green King crystals was like garbage. Let Jiang Kang be a little speechless and put things away. After arranging the four king crystals, the elder said, "this array won''t last long. We''d better send her back to the door of the mysterious female." "What?" Jiang Kang''s excited heart sank immediately. How could Wang Zhaojun not wake up? "Why can''t the heart of the mysterious female revive her?" "The heart of the mysterious female contains the mother Qi of all things. The power of creation is working in her body and can definitely revive her. The reason why I don''t wake up at this time is just because I''m adapting to energy. " "How long will it take?" Jiang Kang looked up at the figure above his head and asked urgently. "At least a few months, more years." The elder shook his head and said, "but once she wakes up, her cultivation will be different from the past and can''t be compared with the past." "Will you be supreme?" When Jiang Kang heard that Wang Zhaojun would wake up, he also breathed a sigh in his heart. Asked half jokingly. Unexpectedly, the elder was silent for a moment and nodded slightly. "It''s possible!" "What!" Chapter 344 Jiang Kang Shua turned back and stared at the blindfolded elder. He couldn''t say a word. Is it possible to be supreme? One step from the day after tomorrow to the supreme? This is so... What a big leap? "The mysterious female is the mother of the great road. The heart of the mysterious female is called the heart of creation. Wang Zhaojun absorbs this heart and reborn, which is the virgin of creation. Even if it is not supreme, it is infinitely close. " The elder said something complicated: "it''s hard for ordinary people to reach all their lives, but she can do it in one step. It''s all because of your pay. If she can fully absorb it, she can even reach a level she has never had before, but it''s really too difficult. " While shocked, Jiang Kang was also a little happy. "So, don''t you think you can eat soft food at ease in the future?" However, he is also determined to break through the supremacy and achieve longevity, which is not the only ambition. "Once the king crystal array collapses, the aura will rush out, and this place will be exposed. The heart of the mysterious female is more attractive than anything in the world. Then she will be in danger. " "Why?" Jiang Kang looked at the elder in surprise: "is it because you can make such a breakthrough?" "No." The elder shook his head, remained silent for a long time, raised his head: "it can make people live forever!" "I..." Jiang Kang is stupid again. "The protoss can live forever. Why can''t the heart of the mysterious female? The door of the mysterious female has existed before the birth of heaven and earth. It has existed for countless years, and the heart of the mysterious female will not die out. And those who have absorbed the heart of the mysterious female will certainly be able to live forever. Since ancient times, countless supreme masters have advanced one after another and failed to succeed. " The elder shook his head and said. "Have those supreme masters failed?" "All failed." The elder nodded and said, "no matter how powerful the Supreme Master is, he can''t resist the power of time and can''t enter." "What about the protoss? Protoss are not afraid of time, why not enter it? " "Protoss will not die in the years, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of these controlled times. If they encounter the law of time, perhaps their divine personality will be distorted. From then on, they will lose the capital of longevity and die in it. " The elder said. Jiang Kang was surprised and nodded slowly, "when shall we send Wang Zhaojun over?" "Don''t worry. This array can last for a few days. Let''s go and see Xiang Long first." "OK." Jiang Kang nodded quickly. Xiang Long is put in the Lingye pool. There is plenty of aura here, which can help him get better. Inside came the voice of a woman whispering. They opened the door and went in. Xiang Long''s mother was talking to the sleeping Xiang long. "Aunt." Jiang Kang shouted. "Xiang Yu, you''re back!" Xiang Long''s mother stood up with an excited face, wiped her hands and came over: "have you found a way to save Xiang Long?" Poor parents all over the world. Xiang Long is like this. How can she not feel heartache? "As expected, I found it." He smiled at the two people staring at him, and Jiang Kang took out the water of life. "This is the water of life in the pool of the heart of the mysterious female. Can it save Xiang Long?" "This water power statue has been obtained. It has infinite effects and can be used." The elder nodded. Supreme got it!? Then why didn''t he take away the heart of the mysterious female? Was it blocked by the bridge? But the bridge is really difficult. Can you walk through it only if you have the eye of time? I think so is the monkey. He stopped in front of the bridge. If so, others can get the water. People who walk in front of the bridge can get the water and the peach, while those who walk across the bridge can get the heart of the mysterious female. Xiang Long''s mother couldn''t be happy. Jiang Kang walked over and pulled Xiang Long lying in the water. "Huh?" Xiang Long slightly opened his eyes and was still very weak. As soon as he saw Jiang Kang, he immediately gnashed his teeth and said, "Xiang Yu, you must help me kill those guys!" Jiang Kang''s heart moved. Then he shook the bottle in his hand and said, "you have to kill yourself. I''ve left you three." Hearing this, Xiang Long''s eyes immediately darkened. "I want to, but..." With that, Xiang long, who has always been optimistic, turned red in his eyes. "Come on, don''t look like you''re dying. You''ll be alive soon!" Jiang Kang patted him and laughed and scolded. Then his mother raised his head and poured a bottle of water of life. As soon as the water of life entered his body, it immediately began to emit green fluorescence. The heavy injury was repaired at a fast speed. "The meridians are completely cut out. One bottle is not enough. He must be reborn." The elder said. With a wave of his big hand, Jiang Kang took out more than a dozen bottles at one time, broke off Xiang Long''s mouth and filled it. "You fucking... Can''t you be gentle..." With green water in his mouth and green light on his body, Xiang Long shouted out when he filled the ninth bottle. His body seemed to become transparent, and a thick green light could be seen in his heart. Starting from his heart, there were silky meridians spreading all over his body, and the meridians were reborn! Jiang Kang picked up the tenth bottle and poured it in without saying anything. "Ah!" With a roar, there was a green angry light on his head. Xiang Long broke away from his mother''s arms and stood up with a Shua. There was a crackling sound all over the body, and the eyes became divine, and the color in the Lingye pool was fading rapidly. The mysterious Qi in Xiang Long''s body is recovering. He is frantically absorbing the energy to help himself recover. "Stand up after breaking, and take this opportunity to make another breakthrough." The elder nodded and said to the two men, "let''s quit and give it to him here." Xiang Long''s mother looked happy and explained a few words reluctantly. She went out and thanked Jiang Kang again and again. The door slammed shut. When Xiang Long''s mother went away, Jiang Kang took out twenty bottles of life water. In this way, he didn''t have much on himself. Directly to the elder: "you consume a lot. Take these things." The elder was stunned. Then he waved his hand and said, "no, I''m old. It''s a waste to use these. I''ll leave them to you." "It''s easy for me to get this thing. I''ll prepare several large vats and put them out when I send Wang Zhaojun." Jiang Kang grinned. The elder couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and stretched out his hand to accept the water of life. "Oh, yes." Watching the elder accept the water of life, Jiang Kang feels the peach from his body and puts it in front of the elder. "Elder, what is this?" The elder''s face stagnated, then his hand shook, and the bottle fell sharply to the ground. The elder stared at the peach and shouted in horror, "holy peach!" "Holy peach?" Jiang Kang was confused. "What''s the use?" "Did you get this peach from the door of the mysterious female?" The elder''s eyes lit up. This was the first time Jiang Kang looked at his expression. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "The heart of the mysterious female can make people immortal, but this holy peach can prolong people''s life!" "How long?" Jiang Kang''s eyes became hot. "Except the supreme, a thousand years!" Chapter 345 "The holy peach, known as the immortal fruit, can live a thousand years if others eat one except the supreme." Jiang Kang stared and shook his hand, and seven peaches appeared. The elder looked straight at once. "You... So much?" "Yes, I got it from inside." Jiang Kang nodded and then said, "according to what you say, isn''t my life here seven thousand years?" He knows why the monkey won''t die. The feeling is that the peach eats more! "No." The elder shook his head and said with some regret, "although the holy peach has great effect, it also has adaptability. The first pill can increase the strength by 100000 Jin, strengthen the body and prolong the life by 1000 years. The second pill will halve the effect, and the third pill will have no effect. " Then he added: "it''s not useless. It''s said that this holy peach has a very good effect on the growth of power. No one I know has eaten two, so I don''t know." Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva. That''s great! 1500 years! From the northern and Southern Dynasties to the 21st century, live directly into a history! He thought about it and directly stuffed two into the elder. "You take it." The elder shook, then took one, nodded and said, "I only want one." "All right." Jiang Kang didn''t force it, so he chucked down the other holy peaches himself. "I saw the monkey king." Jiang Kang threw a heavy bomb again. "What!" The elder Shua turned his head, then stared at the peach in his hand and asked, "is it in the door of the mysterious female?" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. The elder was silent for a moment and then asked, "does the monkey want to kill you?" "How do you know?" Jiang Kang asked. "He is big enough to eat this peach. Coupled with his cruel nature, if you take his peach, he will not give up with you." Jiang Kang heard a smack of his tongue. Although he had been prepared for it, he still had some imbalance in his heart. Others can''t eat one in their life. The monkey seems to belong to his family. "That monkey is so powerful that he can fight the supreme virtual shadow." Jiang Kang said. "That monkey has a good way." The elder nodded with appreciation and said, "many people can win him, but no one can kill him. From this point of view, he is the most powerful person." Jiang Kang was speechless and then smiled: "it''s like a ten thousand year old bastard in the water. He can''t fight or die." The elder couldn''t help smiling at Jiang Kang''s words. "By the way, why can he go in and out of the door of the mysterious female?" Jiang Kang asked curiously, "in addition to time, there is a breath of cool wind in the door of the mysterious female, and even the Supreme Master will turn into stone." "I don''t know." The elder shook his head and said, "there are too many secrets about this monkey. It can be said to be the biggest secret in the world. It''s not strange to be able to go in and out of that place. " As he spoke, he looked up at the sky, as if recalling the past. "The monkey is jumping now. When the supreme master comes out, he will hide." Jiang Kang was interested and hurriedly asked, "why?" "The monkey is immortal. The supreme nature is curious and wants to find a reason from him. Many supreme masters will catch the monkey, tie it for thousands of years, cut it with a knife and axe, and try to find out the secret of longevity from him. " Jiang Kang couldn''t help but be happy. In this way, brother monkey sometimes has a hard time. As a monkey, his life has become a specimen, which is really amazing. "Can''t you cut it off?" "Can''t cut it off!" The elder shook his head: "it''s strange that even the supreme weapon can''t cut off his monkey skin. The monkey is a difficult character, and he is not afraid of heaven and earth. You should be more careful. You''d better run when you see him. " "If you become supreme in the future, you can catch him and tie him up." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded with a smile. "Come with me." The elder stretched out his hand, grabbed Jiang Kang''s shoulder, and then left this place with Jiang Kang. They flew all the way to the top of the mountain where the forbidden area was located. The mountain is close to the sky, and the sky can be seen overhead. The mountain wind revolves around them. Above the sky, a dark crack was carved on the washed clear sky like a scar. Among them, the black Qi is churning and evil Qi is gushing out. The elder stretched out his hand, pointed to the crack and said, "do you know how this thing came out?" Jiang Kang was silent for a moment and looked up and said, "it has something to do with the heart of the mysterious female?" "Yes." The elder simply nodded and said, "the heart of the mysterious female is the heart of creation and the foundation of the avenue. When this thing leaves the door of the mysterious female, these sealed spaces appear." "Sealed space?" "Well, the land of sin!" The elder nodded, and the light of hatred twinkled in his eyes. "There is an end to life and death. Unless the protoss, others will eventually turn into loess. Even the Supreme Master can''t go against the sky. But some people do not die. They find their own way. In order to avoid the rules of heaven and earth of the king mainland, they open up another world based on the mainland and escape into it. " "So you can live forever?" Jiang Kang asked suspiciously, if so, why don''t the supreme masters do so? "Naturally not!" The elder shook his head, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the huge crack in front of him and said, "they use their unique skill to make themselves fall into a deep sleep. Whenever the energy of heaven and earth loosens, the crack will open. At that time, they will collect the breath of life from the king''s land. " "What''s that?" "Just --" The elder looked at the crack and said coldly, "kill! A lot of killings! Devour the spirit and soul of the living creatures, so as to repair their own bodies, let them maintain this strange long life, and strive for changes in heaven and earth, so as to break through a road of immortality! " Jiang Kang was stunned. Before his eyes, there was a scene in the supreme space. The dark world, the sky without sun and moon, the earth full of painful crying, the darkness of sin. "You have seen in the supreme space that those years are called the dark night of the earth." The elder nodded. Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva and said with some difficulty: "so, I take out the heart of the mysterious female. Now they have opened the crack and are about to rush out. That scene will appear on the earth?" "Not yet." The elder shook his head and said, "the strength is not enough now. If the existence is forced out, it will only collapse their original world. At that time, they can''t shrink again. They wouldn''t take such a big risk, otherwise they wouldn''t just stretch out a hand today! " Jiang Kang was shocked and stared at the huge crack in front of him. Is that hand coming out of here? Chapter 346 "The owner of those two arms comes from this crack?" "There are many such places. There is only one place hidden in the air." The elder shook his head, which also proved what Jiang Kang said in disguise. "At present, the strength of the crack is not enough, and high-level people can''t get out, but their offspring will come out and walk in their space. You should be more careful. In addition, we will put Wang Zhaojun back as soon as possible to stabilize the cracks and prevent them from causing trouble. " The elder said. Jiang Kang nodded. Suddenly, the huge crack in front of me was flashing dark light. "You know a lot." A voice came out, with a great pressure, followed by a Black Whirlwind blowing towards Jiang Kang and the elder. "Hum!" The elder gave a cold hum. His body radiated majestic power and directly shattered the black wind. "A group of people who hide their heads and show their tails are born unexpectedly. Are they going to dominate the world?" The elder said coldly "Even if you hide your head and show your tail, you can''t judge such accomplishments." The people inside said disdainfully. "It''s not that you''ve never fought. Where are you qualified to talk big!" The elder retorted. There was silence for a while and said, "if I wait for complete victory, you are not the enemy of my unity at all." "If you win completely, how can you survive until now?" The elder sneered: "I will return the heart of the mysterious female. You can''t think of it!" "Sure enough, there was something wrong with the mysterious female''s heart. Unexpectedly, it was taken out!" Another voice sounded, full of excitement. "Kill you and capture the heart of the mysterious female!" A huge arm stretched out directly from the crack! Jiang Kang was immediately shocked. Above the sky, suddenly stretched out a huge hand, like God to shuffle, and grabbed it on the top of the mountain. His hand is incomparably huge, and this mountain is just his palm! "Give me the tripod." The elder said. Jiang Kang hurriedly pushed his big tripod out. As soon as the elder caught it, he hit the big hand coming from the attack. With a roar, the big hand immediately retracted. The elder sneered: "fight again to see if your space can bear." Silence, another silence. "You can''t stop it. We will come eventually. At that time, everything will be ours." The man''s voice disappeared completely, and the other voice calmed down early. "He''s right. They''ll come sooner or later." Jiang Kang returned the bawangding, looked into his eyes and asked, "you know what to do, right?" Jiang Kang made his head a little dizzy and nodded carelessly. "If you solve your private affairs, I will guard Wang Zhaojun and send her to the heart of Xuanfu as soon as possible. For her, for the king, the mainland is a safe choice. " "OK." Two dark figures left the top of the mountain. Xiang Zhengyan roared angrily in the family growth hall. "Damn it! This Xiang Xuan is so lawless that he destroyed his ancestors'' tombs and took away their magic soldiers! " The following elders were silent. After a long time, one raised his head. "Patriarch, but the elder is really strong." "Are you strong enough to have no family rules?" Xiang Zhengyan slapped the table fiercely and shouted angrily, "even if Xiang Xuan has the ability to soar to the sky, he has no reason to steal from his ancestors!" Just then, a strong aura came. "It''s the direction of the elder!" Immediately the elder shouted. Xiang Zhengyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his anger converged in an instant, which made the elders feel strange. You''re a little fickle, aren''t you? "Elder... It seems that it has something to do with what Jiang Kang took back from the door of the mysterious female." Xiang Zhengyan sneered, and then waved his hand to disperse the crowd, leaving only two confidants. "Go and see if the elder is there." The two went out and immediately turned back. "The elder took Xiang Yu to the direction of the forbidden area." "It''s really lawless!" Xiang Zhengyan snorted coldly, then brushed his sleeves and left the place with big steps. Taking advantage of the great elder''s communication with Jiang Kang, he came to the great elder''s hall. The rich aura has disappeared, but you can still feel the residual breath. Following the breath, he came all the way to the third floor. "Someone, is Xiang Yu, have they come back?" Xiang Long frowned slightly and then continued to settle down. Xiang Zhengyan looked coldly, restrained his breath and steps, and came to the door. He held out his hand and pushed the door open. The aura suddenly came to his face, and the vibrant world full of green light completely shocked his eyes. "This!" He swallowed his saliva and stared at Wang Zhaojun in the air. "The door of the mysterious female, is it... The legendary heart of the mysterious female!?" His eyes immediately became hot and his body began to tremble. What the Supreme Master pursues is now in front of him. How can he not be moved? One lunge forward will take Wang Zhaojun down. Just then, a figure suddenly stepped out of the door. It''s the elder! "Xiang Xuan!" Xiang Zhengyan cried out. Because the visitor is Xiang''s family atmosphere, the prohibition is not triggered at the first time, but only when he pushes the door open. "It''s a good word!" Xiang Long was so angry that he couldn''t take care of the changes in his body. He angrily walked over and opened the door. Xiang Zhengyan looked back and his face became more and more ugly, as if he had been caught as a thief. "Xiang Long..." There was a sense of killing in his heart, but the separation of the great elders around him made him afraid. Fortunately, this separation didn''t take action immediately, but stared at Xiang Zhengyan''s feet. Looks like he won''t do it unless I go in? Xiang Zhengyan narrowed his eyes slightly, took a step back and closed the door. The split body flashed and then drilled back, just like the door god in the myth. "Xiang Zhengyan, what are you doing here?" Xiang Long drank heavily. "Xiang Zhengyan was also called by you. He has no respect for others!" Xiang Zhengyan immediately sneered and stared at Xiang long in front of him. "Although the separation breath is strong just now, it seems to have no will. I should not know that I have been here. As long as I kill Xiang long, no one will know..." The murderous spirit became stronger and stronger. He walked towards Xiang long step by step. Xiang Long was alert. He stepped back a few steps, stared at Xiang Zhengyan in front of him and smiled: "why, do you want to kill me?" "Originally, for the sake of your being a waste, I could spare you from dying. Unfortunately, you know too much!" Xiang Zhengyan took a step and rushed over. Xiang long, danger! Chapter 347 Looking at the other side, Xiang Long suddenly raised his momentum. "Sorry to disappoint you!" In an instant, he flashed into his door. "This... You recovered, how can it be!?" Xiang Zhengyan looked surprised. He was also present when Xiang Long''s meridians were broken. In order to make Xiang Long completely impossible to recover, he asked someone to draw out the meridians directly and burn them in the fire. But looking at his speed just now, he has definitely restored his strength. It seems that he is stronger than before. "Ha ha, you don''t know. Xiang Yu got a lot of treasures in the mysterious female gate and gave us enough to eat. Not only is the injury all right, but the repair is still higher! " Xiang Long laughed inside and locked the door. These stones are specially made and can''t be broken for a while and a half. He doesn''t panic. Xiang Zhengyan''s teeth itched and hummed, "it''s a disaster for Xiang Yu and Xiang Xuan to pull the family on their back. They all take advantage of themselves." "Is that why you''re a thief?" Xiang Long said with a smile. Xiang Zhengyan was so angry that he roared, "there are abnormal phenomena here. As the head of a family, I naturally want to come and have a look." "So you''re going to be a thief?" Xiang Long is smiling again, but Xiang Zhengyan can''t see it outside. He slapped his hand on the special stone gate, and he slapped himself in pain. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t steal anything at all!" "I found it. If you don''t steal anything, why do you want to kill me with a guilty conscience!" Xiang Long shouted, trying to attract passers-by. "I just want to see if you''re all right." Xiang Zhengyan bit his teeth. "You have a good way to try. If I don''t, I''ll kill you with a slap?" "I won''t really do it." "Pull some pills. If I believe you, there will be a ghost." Xiang Long scolded and said, "Xiang Zhengyan, I tell you, you have a thick skin. It''s good to lick your face and force you to be the patriarch here. You keep scheming and scheming all day, just trying to harm us. It''s also the kindness of the great elder, or you will be killed with a slap. " Xiang Zhengyan is at least the head of the family. Where did he get so angry and scold inside: "little rabbit, come out and I''ll slap you to death!" "I tell you, I won''t come out today. You have the seed to come in!" Xiang Long laughed and scolded, with a happy face. God knows how much he hates these people! They pressed themselves on the ground and drew out their meridians, so that they cut off the road of cultivation. If it weren''t for Xiang Yu, their life would be meaningless. The taunt was accompanied by destruction, and he wished he could kill all these people. "Xiang Zhengyan, I tell you, sooner or later, I will kill you with my own hands!" "You come out!" Xiang Zhengyan kept roaring, his body trembled with anger, and a dark long gun appeared in his hand, which was about to hit the door. The body suddenly stopped, as if it had been fixed, and was out of control. Panic hit his face in an instant. "What are you doing here?" The elder''s cold voice came. "Elder, you are finally back!" Xiang long inside shouted excitedly, "this shameless old Bangzi came to be a thief and let me catch him. As a result, he will kill me. If you don''t come back, he may have smashed the door and killed me!" Xiang Zhengyan was sweating and scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. I never wanted to kill you." "What about the gun in your hand?" The elder looked at him coldly. He quickly collected his weapons, and Xiang Zhengyan snorted coldly: "he dared to insult me, the patriarch. It''s natural to punish him." "Then why are you here?" The elder then asked. Xiang Zhengyan''s back was covered with fine sweat, but he pretended to be calm. He deeply knew that if he started, ten of them would not be enough for one elder. "As a patriarch, there is a special smell here. I naturally want to come and have a look." The elder was silent and looked at Xiang Zhengyan in silence. Xiang Zhengyan made him stare, but he didn''t know what to do. "Let''s go." The elder waved. Xiang Zhengyan, like being pardoned, quickly left the place and went under the hall. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "good Xiang Xuan, you are more and more lawless. You don''t pay attention to me at all." His eyes were filled with hatred and anger. Then he turned and left. "Elder, you really should kill him and finish it all." Xiang Long opened the door and said with hatred. The elder looked embarrassed. With a trace of struggle, he shook his head and said, "you have a good rest. Don''t worry about other things." With that, he walked into the practice room. Jiang Kang came to the house where he hadn''t lived well. Looking at the people inside, he felt a little uneasy. "Why, are you afraid?" The goddess smiled. "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. It''s just as good as Shangren. I wonder if he will hate me later." Jiang Kang shook his head and knew that he could not avoid it. He had to go in with a stiff head. "Brother Jiang, has the matter been handled?" Dharma is sitting drinking tea while Hua Mulan is in another room. "Yes." Jiang Kang smiled hard and said, "let the master wait a long time." "No." Dharma shook his head: "as long as you can see monk Tang, it doesn''t matter." Hearing this, Jiang Kang became more and more fucked. He knew he should shave Xiang Cheng''s head and pretend to be him. Jiang Kang didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Brother Jiang?" "Ah, yes!" Jiang Kang nodded quickly, straightened his mind, went to the table, poured himself a cup of tea, drank a mouthful and laughed. "You''re going to show off your acting skills?" The goddess smiled again. Jiang Kang had no time to reply to her, but directly sat down face to face with Dharma. "Master Dharma, do you feel guilty when you fight at Xiang''s house this time?" "Where will it be?" Dharma shook his head with a smile. Although he is bald, he is really handsome and very different from Xiang Yu''s appearance. Xiang Yu''s feeling is two words - domineering. And his difference lies in one word - handsome. "Anyway, it''s wrong for them to besiege Xiang''s family for the sake of treasures. I''m very relieved that I can get a hand in it. " Jiang Kang was happy and hurriedly said, "so, the master is very satisfied with his trip." "Good." Dharma nodded and then looked at Jiang Kang with a smile: "dare you ask brother Jiang, where is the Tang monk?" Jiang Kang is stupid. Chapter 348 "Brother Jiang, why don''t you talk?" It was not Dharma who spoke, but the goddess. She couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Kang''s face was very embarrassed. He was suppressed and running rapidly in his mind. Why did this stupid monk suddenly stop playing cards according to the routine? Just as Dharma was about to urge, an iron tower like figure appeared at Jiang Kang''s door. "Uncle Cheng, why are you here? Come and sit down!" Jiang Kang was so happy that he almost couldn''t find the north when he saw that there was a rescue field. He hurried out to welcome Xiang Cheng in. Xiang Cheng looked at Jiang Kang with some wonder. When was this boy so hospitable? Pushed Jiang Kang''s hand away. Jiang Kang was stunned. Do you want to be so ruthless? "Xiang Yu, I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" Jiang Kang asked, holding the fire in his heart. "Tang monk, the special envoy of the Tang Empire, is here." Xiang Cheng said with some wonder. He glanced at the Dharma beside Jiang Kang and said, "he is also a master." He was surprised to find that Xiang Yu''s expression in front of him began to change rapidly. Finally, the two corners of the mouth suddenly pulled aside and laughed. Jiang Kang had an impulse to kiss the big man in front of him. After thinking about it in my heart, I almost threw up, so let it go. "What!" Dharma took the lead in responding and stood up suddenly with a look of surprise and wonder. To my surprise, Tang Seng came. I wonder why he came now? Didn''t he come long ago? "Jiang Kang, what''s going on?" He is still used to calling Jiang Kang Jiang Kang, but he hasn''t changed his name. Jiang Kang turned his head hard. In the moment of facing Dharma, he put on an unfathomable smile and laughed. "The so-called" all dharmas are born by reason, and the Dharma is destroyed by reason. ", In the end, it''s fate, so I''ll lead you here. " Dharma was shocked. He was really surprised. Jiang Kang first broke his identity at the beginning. Now he took him here in this way. Strangely, Tang Monk just came to the door. Isn''t that surprising? master! Dharma looked at Jiang Kang blankly and asked for a long time, "have you learned Taoist fortune telling?" Jiang Kang shook his head and said with a smile on a mud statue: "never. The Zen machine of heaven and the origin of all dharmas are the same regardless of Buddhism and Taoism." Dharma listened. Jiang Kang was confused about what he said. He didn''t understand these things. Dharma shook his head and said with shame on his face, "brother Jiang seems to be uninhibited, but his speech is so profound. Dharma thinks he has made achievements in Buddhism. Today he knows the word shame." Jiang Kang resisted the urge to laugh and decided to put the force to the end. "Master, do you know Huineng?" "Huineng?" Dharma was stunned. Jiang Kang was overjoyed. It seems that there is no such person as the sixth ancestor in the world! He sang the Buddha''s name like Dharma and read: "Bodhi has no trees, the mirror is not a platform, there is nothing, where is the dust." The same is true of what people think. We should understand it well. " "Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform. There is nothing. Where is the dust?" Dharma said, then nodded fiercely and said, "OK! Good! Brother Jiang''s experience is really extraordinary! " Jiang Kang was almost crazy with joy. He quickly shook his head and said, "where, where, it''s just nonsense. Master, wait here first. I''ll welcome the Tang monk. " "How does this make?" Dharma quickly shook his head. Jiang Kang had already walked out of the door, with a sentence in his back: "master, please understand that sentence." Dharma settled down as soon as he heard it. The most famous Zen language of the sixth patriarch of Buddhism is worth understanding. "Xiang Yu, what are you talking about?" Xiang Cheng stared at the people around him. This guy seems to be different from before. Where did he learn these unfathomable things? "Heaven''s secret, don''t divulge it!" Jiang Kang glanced and said, "where are those people?" "Come with me. He threatened to see you." Xiang Cheng leads the way. After a while, he arrived at the door of Xiang''s house, where there were a lot of people and horses. The first one was a handsome monk riding a white horse, holding a Zen stick and wearing a cassock. "Good guy, I just let the monkey chase me. I looked at his master. I don''t know if the monk can tighten the hoop curse. If he can cure the monkey, it''s so beautiful." Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up at the first sight of Tang monk. He''s already planned how to eat this guy! "Amitabha, I''m from the eastern Tang Dynasty. I''m here to make amends to the benefactor." Tang Monk turned over and got off the white horse and saluted Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was stunned and then saluted back. "What does the holy monk mean?" "I was bewitched by Genghis Khan and attacked my husband and his colleagues. It was a great crime. The empress felt guilty and asked the poor monk to bring millions of gold coins to make amends. " With that, a golden ring appeared in monk Tang''s hand. "This..." Jiang Kang frowned slightly. What does Wu Zetian mean? The talent here was defeated soon, so the news should not be so fast? "Does it mean that after the chess star lost that day, he went back and expressed his attitude. They were frightened by the white bone? " After thinking about it, there is only such a possibility. Nodding slightly, Jiang Kang pushed the ring back with a smile: "there was a misunderstanding with each other. I was in a hurry to leave that day and left all over the body. I hope you don''t blame me." "It''s Datang who made a mistake first. Naturally, he dare not." Tang Monk''s attitude is quite polite. Jiang Kang nodded and said a few polite words to each other. His eyes turned and said to Monk Tang, "holy monk, I still have something to say to you. Can I borrow a step?" Tang Monk looked at Jiang Kang curiously, finally nodded, and followed Jiang Kang to the foot of an unmanned mountain. "What can I do for Mr. Xiang?" Tang Monk asked curiously. Jiang Kang stared at the Tang monk in front of him, his eyes flushed, and suddenly burst into tears. Tang Monk looked flustered and hurriedly said, "what does this mean?" Jiang Kang stepped forward and overbearing hugged Tang monk! Tang monk was even more flustered and anxious. Jiang Kang loosened his hand and asked monk Tang to face himself. He opened his mouth. "My good son, I''m your father!" Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: when you are hungry, take a noodle and come back and write Chapter 349 The best temper of the whole Tang Dynasty exploded immediately. Tang Monk trembled in his hand, held up his Zen stick and looked at the annoying face in front of him. Why do you want to kill this dog day''s forced goods! After taking a deep breath, Tang monk said angrily, "even if your excellency resents what we have done, there is no need to insult me as a monk with words!" Jiang Kang wiped his tears from the corners of his eyes and said to the Tang monk, "Yi''er, my good Yi''er, how many people in the world know your name is Yi''er in addition to being your father and your mother?" Tang Monk''s body shook, then Shua stopped, stared at Jiang Kang in front of him, and his anger burned again. "I don''t know where you know my childhood name, but it''s not your qualification to fool me!" Because of his anger, his tone of voice was very different from that of usual. "Hey!" Jiang Kang sighed heavily, stretched out his hand and patted Tang monk on the shoulder. Tang Monk angrily shook off each other''s hands. Never had anger. "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m your biological father, Chen Guangrui!" Monk Tang''s hand shook and his Zen stick fell to the ground. "In the past years, I was a senior scholar in high school. I was recommended by the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty as the governor of Jiangzhou, and married Yin Wenjiao, the daughter of Prime Minister Yin Kaishan. She is your mother." Tang Monk completely changed his color, looked at Jiang Kang in front of him, and murmured, "only my master and I know these things. His old man has passed away. How do you know?" "As I said, I''m your father." While saying this, Jiang Kang stifled his smile and squeezed out his tears. "I married your mother, and then your mother was pregnant with you. I took him to Jiangzhou to take office, but I didn''t want to be persecuted by demons on the way, so that I died! Since then, a wisp of soul has been wandering. He came to Tianshan half a year ago and was almost caught by those haunted demons. Fortunately, he met Xiang Yu, so he saved his life and picked up his life. " Jiang Kang was going to say that he was the reincarnation of his father, but it''s not good to think about it. After all, Tang Monk looks older than himself. If he calls his father behind him every day. Whether you should or should not, this is a very serious problem. "You!" Tang Monk pointed to Jiang Kang and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. "Ah! With a heavy sigh, Jiang Kang said, "I''m just attached to Xiang Yu. Tell you some past events, or let you repay his kindness. My soul is weak and can''t stay long. I need a rest." Tang monk is still in a trance, Jiang Kang said quickly. "Later, I wandered in the mainland and learned about you. I found you along the river, and your master had seen me. In order not to affect you, we haven''t said it. I know you are called Jiang Liu Er...... " Jiang Kang beeped, almost crying for himself. He would like to thank the journey to the west, all the photographers of the journey to the west, and only a few stations in his family. The three platforms are swung and changed, either journey to the West or return beads. Probably due to gender reasons, Jiang Kang would rather watch journey to the West than huanzhuge. After reading a lot, I''m naturally curious about the journey to the West. Let''s have a general understanding of the history of the Tang monk? Tang Monk saw that this guy almost didn''t draw out how old his little brother was, and he no longer doubted it. Flop knelt on the ground and bowed down to Jiang Kang. "The child is unfilial and makes his father suffer!" Ouch! No, big brother! Jiang Kang quickly withdrew to one side, and then helped Tang Monk up. "My son, listen. I don''t have much time as a father. Now I''m satisfied to see you. Xiang Yu saved me. I can''t repay this great kindness. Please repay it for me. " "Good!" Tang Monk cried, tick tock. What did he say he wouldn''t promise? "He said he would send me to the mysterious female place for some time. Where there is endless creation, it can keep my soul and body alive. It can also be regarded as having a life. This is also a great kindness. You should repay it well. " "Good!" Tang Monk nodded again. A happy smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face: "then I''ll go." As he spoke, he softened and fell to the ground. "Father!" Tang Monk immediately rushed over. Jiang Kang lay on the ground, his hands and feet seemed to be suffering from epilepsy and poliomyelitis. He twitched continuously. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. "Father!" Tang Monk shouted. "Brother Chen exhausted his strength and went into sleep. I''m Xiang Yu." Tang Monk''s face turned red, sorted out his miserable appearance, bowed to Jiang Kang and said, "thank you for saving your father. If you have any arrangement, just say it." Jiang Kang was so happy that he gave an account of the matter. Nothing, just let him tell Dharma that he had been to Chang''an and knew him old. Dharma is a good guy. He is a help worth winning over. Jiang Kang doesn''t want to lose it. It''s OK to waste more fists and feet. Tang Monk agreed. Promised to lie. Jiang Kang put his heart down and led him to see Dharma. When they meet, they are naturally polite. "Master Xuanzang!" Hua Mulan rushed in and looked at Tang Monk stunned. "Mulan." Tang Monk looked back at Hua Mulan and suddenly understood. "The empress has left a message saying that you have been arrested. I hope Mr. Xiang can treat you well." Hua Mulan''s face almost turned red. Jiang Kang is happy. That''s meaningful enough. If the female emperor said to let Hua Mulan stay here, it would be too ruthless. In other words, it would be tantamount to giving Hua Mulan to herself and telling herself to treat her well, which could also buy people''s hearts. "Empress Wu is really a person. I don''t know what she looks like." Jiang Kang touched his chin and remembered. After seeing off Dharma and Tang monk, Jiang Kang and Hua Mulan went to find the elder. However, the news on the king''s mainland is a comeback. Among them, the most shocking is that the elder fought alone with the top ten patriarch level experts of Fengtian family, which is almost called the first person in the world. In addition, there are some strange and powerful figures in many parts of the mainland. They say they come from the dark For these people, no one dares to provoke them, even those Fengtian families. Insiders understand that these guys come from those darkness, with sin, but have incomparable power. But where did the darkness come from? It''s puzzling. Soon, an answer inexplicably flew out. "Xiang Yu brought out the heart of the mysterious female from the door of the mysterious female to save the woman named Wang Zhaojun. Therefore, heaven and earth have changed greatly, cracks appear, and evil reappears in the world! " As soon as this voice appeared, the whole King continent was boiling. Once again, focus on Tianshan Mountain, Xiang family and Xiang Yu. "He took out the heart of the mysterious female, something that the Supreme Master couldn''t get!" "It''s a creature, the origin of all things. It''s said that if you get it, you can live forever." "I don''t know whether the news is accurate or not. Maybe someone with a heart incites people to provoke Xiang''s family." Some calm people speculated. "Anyway, it''s worth taking a risk for the heart of the mysterious female!" At this time, more direct news came out. "For the sake of safety, Xiang Yu will certainly transfer Wang Zhaojun to the door of the mysterious female!" Such accurate information is enough to stir up the world! The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: after eating a bucket of instant noodles, he just wants to sleep... Today is ten flowers, and one watch will be added tomorrow. I owe it today, and it''s eight watch on Saturday... And it''s eight watch on the weekend (I''m half tired from my one-day class on Friday!) Chapter 350 "Xiang Xuan is not only the first expert in the world, but also the culprit for releasing the dark space. He is duty bound to suppress these existence." Immediately someone jumped out and began to use forced means of public opinion to let the elder take over these responsibilities. What''s more, writing the list directly and posting it everywhere has once again brought the Fengtian family, which has not been known to ordinary people for a long time, into the eyes of the public. People who have always been ignored seem to be sounded by those giants at this time, using their mouths and voices to urge their opponents urgently. People began to know that root of the these evils was caused by Tian Shan Xiang family. People began to abuse and curse. Although ordinary people have no threat, their mouth is the best weapon to hurt people. No one really doesn''t care about the gossip outside, and so does a family. Others'' rumors about themselves are their labels outside. No one wants to walk down the street wearing a traitor or counter revolutionary hat, and the Xiang family certainly doesn''t want to. At the moment, the tripod is full of people. "Elder, since you have the ability to offend the other ten families in Xiang family, you can suppress those evil places." Xiang Zhengyan sneered, stared at the elder and said. "Good. Besides, one person does things and one person does things. Since this matter has something to do with Xiang Yu, either the elder or Xiang Yu will go and always give an explanation to the people outside. " An elder immediately agreed to answer. "Those families bordering on the dark space have said that they hope the Xiang family will not shirk their responsibilities and can stand up at this time." This is a better tone. "For the sake of the mainland, many civilians have been killed by these things. A young hero in the dark space slaughtered a village in the south of Xinjiang, and others didn''t intervene, waiting for Xiang Yu to pass... "Someone stared at Jiang Kang and sneered. The elder always frowned and let the people talk like they couldn''t hear. When everything was about to be said and the voice gradually decreased, the elder looked up and said, "do they want to go to Xiang''s house again?" "Even if we don''t go to the Xiang family, we can''t get rid of the big disaster this day." The five elders shook their heads bitterly and said. "The characters who come out of the dark space are extremely powerful. It''s hard for others to resist except Fengtian family and major forces. We... Ah. " He sighed heavily, looked at Jiang Kang and shook his head: "I don''t mean anything else, just think that since this is our responsibility, we should take responsibility." "You hear me." Xiang Zhengyan sneered, with an excited look. The five elders have always supported the eldest elder and Xiang Yu. This time, they have to say a fair word because of the trend of great events. Anyway, now the world will be in chaos because of these existence. As the culprit, Jiang Kang can''t shirk his responsibility. "You don''t have to say, I''ll be responsible for it." Jiang Kang nodded, stood up and said. "This is the elder''s hall. It''s extremely tolerant to let you come in. Don''t push an inch!" Sitting above, an elder raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Kang coldly. This is not the resident elders of the elder hall, but the elders of the previous generation. They are closed on weekdays. This time, because the impact of public opinion on the Xiang family is too great, they have to come out. Jiang Kang glanced at him disdainfully and hummed, "what are you, and dare you tell me what to do in front of me?" Jiang Kang has a peeping eye and naturally knows this guy clearly. Although it''s much better than Xiang Zhengyan and others, it''s only in the middle of the transformation of God. I don''t know how much worse than the big elder''s continuous question mark. "How brave! I don''t know if I don''t teach you a lesson!" The elder patted the table and saw Xiang Zhengyan and others excited. They have long been unhappy with Jiang Kang. However, they are not the opponent of this guy. Now someone has taken action to treat him. That''s really the best thing. "All right." The elder suddenly raised his head and stared at the elder. The momentum just gathered suddenly dispersed like the tide. He plumped down in his position and stared at the elder in horror. "We will solve our problems ourselves." "In that case, I don''t like it to involve Xiang family." Xiang Zhengyan snorted coldly. He didn''t see Jiang Kang beaten. He was very upset. "Some places around Tianshan Mountain are also in urgent need. The most important ones are jianbaotai and bingloubao. One of these two places is the place where treasures gather, and the other is the biggest external force of Tianshan Mountain. It is very critical to be patronized by those things." The five elders said with a smile, "since you are willing to take over this matter, let''s do it together." "Yes, we''ll go to bingloubao later." Several elders behind him nodded immediately. These were the ones who supported the ice tower Castle last time. "As I said, don''t involve Xiang family in this matter! If anyone wants to intervene, he will be expelled from the Xiang family. " Xiang Zhengyan said coldly, glancing at the crowd. Several elders suddenly changed their faces. The five elders couldn''t help but resist and said, "clan leader! How can you be so ruthless? " "What ruthlessness?" Xiang Zhengyan sneered: "some people have made the mainland face this disaster for their own selfish desires and for their own women. The serious place has been bleeding! Others blame our Xiang family. If anyone stands out as an Xiang family, won''t he take the blame on himself? " "All right." The elder raised his hand and waved, "you don''t need to participate in this matter. Xiang Yu and I will solve it." "Elder." The five elders shouted, and finally shook their heads helplessly and sighed. "Xiang Yu, let''s go." The elder said, turned and walked outside the hall. Jiang Kang glanced back at these people, and his heart became colder and colder. I didn''t expect things to deteriorate so fast. Although the big guys haven''t come out yet, the small goods have frightened the whole continent. It was mainly the dissemination of the news that made everyone feel that Xiang Yu must bear the responsibility. Those Fengtian families are suffering losses. Those who have not suffered losses also look forward to the Xiang family''s strength being consumed. "It''s just the power of two people. I see how they deal with the black power all over the continent!" Looking at the two figures walking out of the gate of the hall, Xiang Zhengyan smiled coldly. His eyes were full of banter and cold. "Xiang Yu, what do you say?" Seeing Jiang Kang and the elder come out, Xiang Chenglong and his gang immediately surrounded him. "Brother Xiang Yu, we heard that there was a crisis in binglou castle. We are planning to go there." Xiang Zhu said. "No." Jiang Kang shook his head, looked at the elder and said, "don''t meddle in this matter." "Can you handle it?" Asked the ape. "The world is in chaos. Even how many of you won''t help." The elder shook his head, looked up at the scar across the sky and sighed: "do your best to protect those innocent people. When they really touch the interests of those forces, how can they still sit and watch? Xiang Yu, get ready and start right away. " "Yes." Chapter 351 On the ice castle, the cold wind is still there. In the past, the towering and majestic ice buildings seemed to be a little lower. The solid ice has melted. The man in the cold wind wiped the snow on his eyebrows, rubbed a pair of big hands and looked carefully below. "Brother scar, won''t those things come again tonight?" A soldier jumped down from the sleigh pulled by Samoye and looked down the mountain with some palpitations. "Be careful. Those ghosts haunt day and night. The possibility is still very high." Scar said, wiping his blade with a rag. Although those cracks brought crisis, they made the aura more and more rich. In addition, the cultivation conditions on the ice tower castle were different from those in the past. How to say, in the past, everyone was like a wild path of self-cultivation. After swallowing several industries, they became formal training institutions. In addition, some skills left by Jiang Kang before he left, as well as the structure of the practice room, made them upgrade much faster, and the scar reached the realm of tongxuan. As soon as the soldier heard this, a look of fear immediately appeared on his face. Those things made people instinctively feel afraid. He tightened his tight armor and said timidly, "I heard people outside say that these things seem to have something to do with our castle master." "Don''t listen to their nonsense!" Scar glared at him and shouted, "they all look for the mold of the castle master. They can''t bear it. That''s why they try to speak ill of him. Don''t talk about it again next time." "I know." The soldier nodded immediately, then inserted his long gun into the ground, untied his pants and peed at it. "Woof, woof, woof!" Samoye, who was pulling a sledge, seemed to despise this behavior and barked at him. "What are you doing, boy?" Scar jumped up immediately, worried about being affected. One shivered. The soldier lifted his pants and smiled at him: "I heard the instructors of the black armour army say that when the castle Lord told them nonsense, it was miraculous to use urine to deal with that evil thing." Scar frowned, stared at him and said, "what nonsense? The castle Lord would say such a thing?" "It''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask the instructors of the black armour army." The soldier muttered, pulled out his long gun, looked at the light urine cream on the gun and smiled with satisfaction. "Have you tried?" "No." He shook his head and said, "those things didn''t rush up the mountain yesterday. I shot them with bows and arrows from a distance. I haven''t tried yet." Scar Shua got up and asked, "did he say anything else?" "I don''t remember what the story he told was about sweet food subduing the devil." The soldier touched his chin and recalled: "it seems to say that a corpse buried in the soil without decay will turn into a zombie after a few years. They will climb out, very powerful and invulnerable, and then use some things to deal with them. Those corpses and white bones are not the same, and they are very hard. I wonder if this can deal with them. " As he was talking, scar saw a figure coming quickly in a Samo sleigh. A few days ago, the Samo sledge on the mountain attracted many dignitaries from the outside to play here, which made the ice tower Castle earn a lot of extra money. The soldiers of the black armor army had become higher, their armor was thicker, the scar was recognized at a glance, and they jumped out and blocked each other''s way. "Brother, stop first." "Brother Dao." The black armour army quickly pulled the sledge and came over. "What''s up?" "Yes." Scar nodded, pointed to the person on one side and said, "you''ve heard the way to deal with those things from the castle master?" "Deal with those things?" The black armour army was stunned, then nodded and said, "I have heard of it, but the castle Lord was joking with us at the beginning. I don''t know whether it is true or false." When Jiang Kang first came to this world, he spent three or four days talking nonsense with these soldiers. From history to gratification, the just is that the Heavenly Master subdues the devil, and the evil is pushed to Lori. Basically, everything is said and talked about. "The castle leader is such a person. How can he lie?" Scar frowned and said. The black armour army was silent, then raised his head and looked at scar: "according to your meaning, the stories told by the castle Lord can deal with these monsters in front of you¡® "It''s very possible that the castle leader used his troops like a God. Maybe he had expected today''s disaster, so I told you early." Scar said, his eyes have become excited. The people of binglou Castle knew how Jiang Kang had turned a team of more than 80 people into a bully in Tianshan in a short time, and how he had quickly moved from Bu Xuan to today''s state. In the eyes of people in binglou castle, Jiang Kang is undoubtedly a mythical existence. "Let''s go. Let''s tell Han Shuai about it! " "Go!" They quickly boarded the highest peak of the iceberg and went to the place where Han Xin was located. "Have you worked out anything?" The door was opened and Mrs. Gou Yu came in with a bowl of hot tea. In the middle of the room, Han Xin changed into a silver armor because he had made some money recently, and the gun behind him was also changed into pure silver. Silver gun, white robe and snow-white armor, as well as the handsome face with a bit of ruffian Qi. His eyebrows were deeply locked. He stared at the map in front of him. He could see a bit of the spirit of soldiers, immortals and scholars. Raised his head and looked at Mrs. Gou Yu who came in. Han Xin took the tea. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Mrs. gouyu shook her head, looked down at the map in front of her, and suddenly had a headache. This thing is too abstract, and it is full of signs made by Han Xin, which others can''t understand at all. "Is there any news about Ji Wuxian girl?" Han Xin frowned and asked. After the last time, Ji had no time to leave the ice castle alone, and he didn''t know where he went. "Wu Ling''s father and daughter came back and said they didn''t find her." Mrs. Gou Yu sighed softly, "I hope she has good luck." Han Xin was silent for a while and just nodded: "this is a dead thing. We should not covet beauty. Otherwise, her appearance is too dangerous." Just then, the sound of scar came from outside the door. "Han Shuai, I have something important to see you." Han Xin suddenly looked up and asked, "did that thing come up?" Why did they come up before it was late? "No, it''s the way to deal with those things!" The man outside said excitedly. Han Xin became more and more excited and hurriedly said, "come in!" Chapter 352 With a cold wind, they shook off the snowflakes and hurried in. "You said there was a way to deal with that thing!" Mrs. gouyu also turned around and tightened her fox fur coat. This charming woman has become more and more attractive now. Although the weather is cold, she is still naked with a pair of extremely attractive beautiful legs, looming between fox fur coats, which is even more attractive. Those ghostly things have strong defense ability, which makes the soldiers of the ice Castle suffer. Half of the guards in Beishi have been killed and injured, and the personnel have begun to evacuate with the people in this direction. If there is a way to deal with them, it is definitely life-saving news at this time. "You say it." Scar said to the black armour army around him. The black armour army nodded and said, "well, when we first met the castle master, he told us stories every day and said something to deal with evil things..." He began to recall and bring up the past. "Black dog blood?" Mrs. gouyu was stunned. "Boy pee?" Han Xin was even more puzzled. He reached out and subconsciously wanted to touch his child urine generator, which suddenly stopped in mid air. "These strange things can deal with those evil things?" They asked in unison. The black armour army also asked the first two of them and said, "the castle Lord said so at the beginning. I don''t know whether it works or not." Han Xin and Mrs. gouyu were silent. The light dancing snow standing behind opened his mouth. "Let me say that Mr. Jiang has great powers and can do almost anything. We have heard these stories at the beginning, but we have forgotten this one. Sounds like the truth. It''s unlikely to be aimless. Perhaps Mr. Jiang had expected today''s situation, so he said this in advance... " "That''s what we think." Scar nodded immediately. If Jiang Kang heard it, he would blush. I was just idle and boring, talking nonsense with them. Unexpectedly, I became Zhuge Liang, a servant prophet, in their mouth. Han Xin frowned and then said, "call all the black armour troops. You can recall what they have. Make a good preparation. It may be useful or not. " "Good!" The black armour army nodded excitedly and ran out to gather all the former black armour army to this place. Other ordinary soldiers looked at it curiously, and then understood it in their hearts. The war is coming. These black armour armies are the officers'' organizations of the whole ice castle. Gathering them together is probably to do ideological work. After all the people''s memories, Han Xin asked Qingwu to write down all the so-called things that restrain evil things. There are mainly: boy urine, black dog blood, glutinous rice, ink bucket line, coins, jujube and peach trees. "These things." Han Xin stared at what was recorded on the paper and frowned tightly. Are these things more useful than long guns and knives? "There is no other way at the moment. I can only believe it." Mrs. gouyu pursed her lips and said. "That''s all I can do." Han Xin slapped his forehead helplessly. The other side is invulnerable. Even the soldier fairy is helpless and tight. "In that case, put your hope on these things. I''ll lay down the strategy right away. Get ready!" "Obey the general''s orders!" Hearing the four words of simultaneous promise, Han Xin''s blood boiled. With a big hand, he said proudly, "let someone buy these things for me, and the residents in the castle will be there immediately." In order to avoid the dark disaster, many residents near the ice Castle came to the ice castle. "OK, but the boy peed..." "Let''s pull it!" Han Xin clapped the table and roared. The wind blew quietly on the palace fortress made of cold ice. If you prick up your ears and can hear the patter of water, don''t have too much doubt that the soldiers stationed here are urinating at the same time. Han Xin laid down his own usage of boy urine, black dog blood, glutinous rice, ink bucket thread, coins, jujube and peach trees. "Since the ink bucket line and coins work, we stick the ink bucket line to the gold coins." "Han Shuai, are gold coins too expensive?" Mrs. gouyu took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. "What you said is also reasonable. Did the castle master say what coins to use?" Han Xin asked. "I remember Mr. Jiang talking about copper money. He can also use copper money to make copper money swords. They are the weapons used by the protagonists of those stories." The mist recalled. "So..." Touching his chin, Han Xin immediately said, "use copper coins. Weave a net with copper coins and ink bucket thread, and then roll black dog blood! In addition, a large number of sword sticks and long guns are made of jujube and peach wood. The glutinous rice was loaded with things and put on the thunderbolt catapult. The boy''s urine is filled in a large jar. It will be directly used as thunder stone rolling wood at that time. Use all the power available to the icehouse castle to drive these things out before dark! " "Yes!" Everyone nodded and went to work one by one. "How sure are you?" Mrs. gouyu looked at Han Xin and said. With a wry smile and shaking his head, Han Xin said, "I''m not sure. It''s OK to fight with people and evil things, but I don''t know at all." He grabbed his usual military book, angrily threw it aside, shook his head and went out for inspection. A big black dog was taken to the iceberg, and then brutally killed. These loyal dogs were forced to sacrifice for human life. The blood was filled down and the soldiers left the dog. "Dog meat thief incense, keep it for celebration!" Someone said. A dog with or without a head was thrown aside. Before long, they will stand up again In the distance, the cold wind blew in the village under the mountain. Where it used to be vibrant, today is full of sad tunes. At night, everyone closed their houses. The frightened people gathered together and lit fires everywhere to prevent the arrival of unknown existence. A snow-white figure silently looked at all this, with a sad tone flashing in his amazing eyes, and walked past with a raised step. "Mom, there''s a very nice sister there." The child hiding in the window saw the figure in front through the gap of the board and couldn''t help exclaiming. The child''s mother quickly covered his mouth and scolded, "what does the child know? I''ll spank you if you talk again!" "Mom, watch him. Don''t let him talk and lure those things over." There was a man''s voice behind him, holding a harpoon in his hand. "Head of the family, where are you going?" The woman asked nervously. "There are pigs in the pigsty. I''m afraid I''ll provoke that thing. I''d better kill it." "Be careful, nothing will happen." "Don''t worry, it''s just a pig." The man shook his clothes, pressed down the strange feeling in his heart, and walked down with the sharp harpoon. The snow-white figure finally left his head, quickly left this place and went to the unknown distance. "Where is my way?" Chapter 353 The man pinched his clothes, looked at the sun has gradually disappeared, his heart became urgent, and rushed downstairs quickly. At the pigsty, the pig who didn''t give food at night was licking the remaining pig food in the trough without realizing that death had come. The male owner came to the periphery of the pigsty. The pig raised his head. Although he was clumsy, he also knew to ask for food. His excited voice became louder and louder. He shook his head, bit his teeth and said to the pig, "if people can''t keep it, they can only send you on the road in advance!" With that, he lifted the sharp harpoon in his hand and plunged it into the pig''s neck! Poop! "Ang!" The pig immediately screamed in pain and struggled like crazy. The male master tried his best to put the harpoon in his hand against the ground. The little pig was not his opponent, so he was suppressed above the trough. Gradually, the voice became smaller and smaller, and the strength of the struggle became smaller. Only the speed of the passage of blood did not decay. A few strong pig''s hooves slightly slid the weeds and gradually disappeared. He emptied his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead. The sun had completely disappeared and it suddenly became dark. There are several black shadows walking in the boundary of Tianshan Mountain. They are in the mountains, reciting obscure spells and controlling unknown mysterious forces. Black evil spirits appeared in the night sky, floating and wandering on the mainland, looking for hosts one by one to reactivate those dead bodies. "It''s finally solved. Hurry up." When he found that it was late, the man became nervous, quickly pulled up his harpoon and walked to the door. Just after he turned around, the skin of the dead pigs in the pigsty gradually turned green. The old pig skin was festering and replaced by the regenerated green skin. Hum! An ugly voice came out of his throat. The eyes that had been closed opened again, replaced by a turbid white, with a thick color of strangeness and terror. The man who came to the door stopped, frowned and raised his heart. "The beast is not dead yet?" He felt a little uneasy. Looking at the outside sky, I was more and more nervous. "You''d better go up." He walked forward a few steps and stopped again. Thinking of his wife and children above, he couldn''t move his legs after all. "Forget it, look back." He clenched his teeth, turned with a harpoon and walked towards the position of the pigsty. Bang! The pig suddenly turned up, red and green blood appeared all over, and an extremely fishy smell filled the air. The man holding the harpoon approached. Before he looked out, the door of the pigsty was suddenly knocked open. Boom! With a loud sound, the mutated blood pig appeared in front of the male master. His pale eyes were raised without God. I don''t know whether he was staring at the embarrassed murderer in front of him. The male host shouted in surprise, raised his harpoon and stabbed the bloody pig. "Dad!" Hearing his father''s cry, the child stood up immediately. "Child!" The mother was nervous and covered the child''s mouth. She was still a little worried and shouted below: "what''s the matter with you, master." "I''m fine, you hide!" He responded, holding the harpoon against the pig to subdue him again. There was no pain in his pale eyes. He made a strange cry, twisted his body full of smelly blood, and broke the harpoon with a quack. The mother and son upstairs were more and more worried, but they didn''t make any more noise. They just looked forward to the man coming up early. "Ah!" The man shouted, lost his harpoon and rushed out quickly. The blood pig whose neck was pierced by the harpoon had no reaction, and then caught up with it. His nose twitched constantly, and the speed was incomparable. "In charge!" The woman couldn''t help it anymore. She quickly pulled out the wooden window and looked out. Below, a dead pig with bad blood is chasing his man. The woman''s face tightened and hurriedly shouted, "master, come up quickly!" The man jumped into the house in panic, but the blood pig was so fast that he caught up with him in the blink of an eye, then jumped up and knocked the man down. "Ah!" The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung sounded. "Dad£¨ Master! " The woman and the child burst into tears at the same time. The man''s eyes immediately stared round. He stretched out his hands and tightly hugged the pig''s neck, like an iron rope. His eyes gradually lost their luster, but he still looked at the two figures above, spitting blood foam in his mouth. "In charge!" The woman had howled wildly, hugged the impulsive child in her arms tightly, and wouldn''t let him go down and die. "Protect... Protect the children." The man finally explained, then raised his arm and fell heavily. "Dad!" The child burst into tears. The people in the village were frightened, and no one dared to come out. They know that the tragedy has happened again. They don''t know how many people can see the sun the next day. The blood pig kept shaking his head, but found that the dead man''s arm was particularly tight, bound himself and couldn''t get rid of it. It seemed a little angry, opened its huge mouth and chewed down at the man''s neck! At this time, the strength of the hand around its neck suddenly increased! With a sudden twist, the whole pig''s head fell down! The man got up with a muddy white in his eyes. "In charge!" "Dad!" The woman and the child shouted with joy. Looking at their family suddenly becoming an extraordinary backbone, they were more happy while wondering. The turbid eyes lifted up, and when they saw the two above, there flashed a color of struggle. Soon, the color of struggle disappeared. He raised his feet and walked into his room. Although the pace is fast, it is very dull. The woman was very excited and rushed down with her children. The man suddenly became so powerful that he had nothing to fear. Rushed downstairs. In the process of walking, men hesitated and finally moved forward. †E! The door was opened. The woman and child saw the man in front of them and immediately shouted out. The man''s flesh and skin have all fallen off. What is all over his body is dripping red and green blood, and the tusks in his mouth are dense and ferocious. The turbid eyes were locking the mother and son, and then rushed up directly! "Ah!" Just then, a golden light came from the sky! "Evil, stop!" Chapter 354 The figure who jumped up was held in the air by a powerful hand. The open fangs are still roaring, trying to destroy the most important people in front of them and the people they once risked their lives to protect. The woman held her child tightly and closed her eyes in despair. Hearing the roar, I felt that fear had not come. He opened his eyes. Saw a shocking scene. Behind his mutated husband, a tall boy fluttered with golden wings, like a God who came out of the myth, and raised his mutated husband with one arm. It was he who saved them. Jiang Kang''s heart shook, and a sense of sour and guilt rushed into his heart. If he comes late, the existence of this zombie will probably kill the mother and son. He came here. What about places he hadn''t set foot in? My anger turned into a flame, which was all vented on the ugly body of the palm. "Die!" With a roar, an energy condensed in his palm, and the flame surged out, wrapped the man''s head, and then suddenly threw it out. "No!" The woman screamed, leaving Jiang Kang wondering. Boom! As soon as the flame exploded, it blew out the head. The struggling body gradually stopped, perhaps waiting for another rebirth. The woman rushed out directly from Jiang Kang, when he was distracted. "Dad!" The seven or eight year old child gave a cry and staggered out. dad! Jiang Kang''s body shook violently, as if he had been hit by a lightning bolt. Shua''s head turned back and stared at the two figures against the flame. His heart was shaking wildly. dad! They! That man! Jiang Kang''s body shook, and extreme sadness poured into his heart, like the dust wine that had been brewing for a long time and pulled out the cork. "In charge!" "Dad!" The woman and the child didn''t dislike being dirty at all. They hugged the headless blood body tightly and burst into tears in the dark. Jiang Kang''s body softened, as if he had lost all his strength. He staggered back one step, stuck to the low door, and fell powerlessly. Face, is lost, is remorse, is sad, is pain Are those their relatives? He... Died because of the disaster, and then was dominated by the disaster to attack his relatives. Did you save the mother and son or hurt them? Tears, no life slip. The heartache that had never existed filled Jiang Kang''s heart at this moment. Before this moment, he did not know that the disaster had reached this point in the blink of an eye. The woman''s sobbing and the child''s howling seem to deprive Jiang Kang of his power. He struggled to support the door panel, but he couldn''t make his body stand up. Looking at those two figures, I felt guilty. Sin, unknowingly, he broke into such a great sin. "The heart of a mysterious female is even related to the whole continent. Does the elder know all this?" Confused, Jiang Kang began to think. If you give up the heart of the mysterious female and Wang Zhaojun, will all these disasters not appear? Jiang Kang shook his head. It''s impossible. Even if I know that there will be today''s things, I will still save Wang Zhaojun. This is where people''s selfishness lies. He stared at his mother and son not far away, and his lax eyes gradually gathered. But he will try to fill his sins. Responsibility should be taken by oneself. This is responsibility. He can''t abandon his woman, and he can''t escape his responsibility! "The disaster has broken through. Even if I commit suicide, I can''t stop it!" Jiang Kang supported the ground and finally stood up slowly. "The enemy has appeared. If you want to suppress the disaster I personally caused, you can only bury them with my hand!" He stood up completely. Although the sadness is still there, I found a way to vent. Although the tears flowed, they didn''t run out of his strength after all. In the distance, figures appeared, and a strange team was attacking the weak village. The small tomb was torn open yesterday and the earth filled back today was torn open again. Figures came out. "Child!" The woman''s voice was hoarse and she reached out and dragged her child inside. "Dad, I want Dad!" Cried the child. His nose was sour, and Jiang Kang couldn''t stop his tears. He had never wanted to cry so much. The woman cried constantly, but the greatness of motherhood kept her last reason, left her husband who could no longer be resurrected, and rushed in with her children. The figure in the distance quickly rushed over, these monsters with killing. The woman''s heart is very flustered. She doesn''t care about her life, but what she wants is that her children can live. She was crying and rushed the child past Jiang Kang''s body. He looked up at the mysterious young man who saved his mother and son. "Little brother... Come in and hide..." The woman cried. Jiang Kang''s tears became more turbulent. She''s trying to persuade herself to be the murderer! Myself, the culprit! "Ah!" With a roar from the sky and tears streaming down, Jiang Kang flashed in his hand, took out the blade of sanctions and rushed to the bodies that got up. "Little brother!" The woman was surprised and turned back with tears. Surprised to find that the figure of the young man had rushed into the body group. At first, bodies fell to the ground. "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared and cried, and the sword light was fierce. He can''t kill himself. He can only kill the non ghost and non-human monster in front of him! When the sword light went out, there was silence again. The woman with tears, holding her child, looked at Jiang Kang coming. "Brother... Thank you." Her heartfelt thanks. Poop! Suddenly, the young man in front knelt down, and the sound of heavy knees falling on the ground filled the woman''s heart with surprise. "Sorry!" Jiang Kang said heavily and kowtowed to his mother and son and the body. When I lifted it up, I was in tears. "I didn''t know that I had hurt so many innocent people to save my wife." "I hurt you." With that, Jiang Kang''s head fell down again and knocked heavily. Lift and fall again. The woman trembled, tightened her son''s hand, took him, and slowly walked to Jiang Kang''s face. "Are you... The rumored Xiang Yu?" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and looked at the mother and son in front of him. Pop! A slap fell on his face. Wrinkly hands trembled on his chest clothes. "I... I hate you!" The woman''s anger was full of these three words, followed by sobbing. "Mom..." The child was puzzled, the pain of losing his father, the sudden emergence of the mysterious young man, and his mother''s help to his benefactor, which made him very confused. "This is your sin!" The woman yelled, pointing to her man''s body on the ground. "Yes." Jiang Kang could not refuse or resist, even though he could easily kill countless such women. But at the moment, she is a mother and a wife who has lost her husband. The woman''s body trembled constantly, but she couldn''t find a vent after all. Then she roared, "get out of here!" After a long silence, Jiang Kang slowly stood up. He knew that no matter how kowtow or how, he could not pay off his sins. What happened has happened. He turned around and walked hard towards the ice castle. "Wait!" Suddenly, the woman behind him began to call him. Jiang Kang turned his head a little numb and saw the woman come up quickly. He felt more and more guilty and was ready to accept the slap again. The woman came up to him and stretched out her left hand. Jiang Kang closed his eyes. Then, the other right hand also stretched out, held Jiang Kang''s head and stood on tiptoe. There was a chill on his forehead. Jiang Kang''s body was shocked. "I hate you, but I hope you can do more. Darkness has swept the earth. I hope you can bring light. " Chapter 355 It was night, and it was getting colder and colder on the ice castle. "Han Shuai... Those things are coming." A soldier rushed out of the big tent and rushed in with a hurried step. Han Xin''s hand shook slightly, but the cover was very good. As a manager, you can''t let your subordinates know you''re flustered at any time. Even to the Jedi! Carrying water can be a war, not to mention today? He picked up a silver helmet on one side and covered his head. He lifted the silver gun and turned around. The light fog on one side was deleted and changed to help him put on a snow-white robe. "Light fog, how do I dress up?" A smile appeared on Han Xin''s face. "Very handsome." A red glow flashed across the mist face. "That''s good." Han Xin nodded, held his gun and turned away. "Go!" A neat word, in this case, does not have the slightest procrastination. How to laugh and procrastinate on weekdays, at this moment, he is no longer the playful boy, he is Han Xin, he is an unparalleled national scholar, he is a soldier fairy! The silver figure walked out of the gate of the ice castle with firm steps. The snow-white war robe, rolling up the long wind in the night sky, walked in front of the people in the ice tower castle. The silver gun shone, held high, and made a firm and calm voice. "The three services listen to orders! Pull out! " "Yes!" All the birds circling in the distance of the night sky left. The people entrenched on the mountain seemed to feel a trace of warmth when they heard the sound. The dark sky seemed to shine into a touch of light. Firm figure and firm pace, so as to go up and embark on the high platform of Dianjiang! The wind was blowing gently, the white robe was dancing constantly, and the snow was staring at it in a daze. At this time, this man will no longer be the runaway Han paoran. His light can convince most women. Xingmu has no half silk of emotion. Han Xin stares at the distance tightly, inserts his long gun, and a military flag appears in his hand. Waving, the three services moved and entered their respective combat positions according to the first arrangement. In the distance, around, visible shadows came from the darkness and headed for the ice tower castle. More than a few days ago. These figures seem to be deliberately controlled and guided by others. They gather on the iceberg and are about to launch a destructive attack. In fact, behind these people, a dark figure always followed closely. He raised his dark eyes, stared at the towering white God peak in front of him, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Bingloubao, once we have laid down this place, we will master a piece of land outside our ancestral land." "Han Shuai, they have entered the range of the catapult!" The people below put on the report. Han Xin nodded coldly, pulled down the red flag behind him, and said simply and neatly, "throw stones in the southeast!" Creak! This is the sound of the catapult pulling. After the elimination of Sanyuan, Han Xin never stopped the construction of military facilities. With the help of a strong economic foundation, he built the whole ice castle as solid as gold in a short time, with stone catapults and heavy crossbows everywhere. In his words, this ice castle is a place where thousands of miles of the Great Wall converge. Boom! Frozen ice hockey balls flew up in the night sky. The mother snow tiger returned to the ice tower castle, and the little snow tiger also grew a lot. Almost all the stone throwing materials of the ice tower castle were made by the mother and son of the snow tiger. This time, in the middle of the hockey, it was glutinous rice. Han Xin stared closely. He needed to see if these glutinous rice was useful. If so, maybe we can carry it tonight. I''m not sure. This is not a pessimistic mood, but the other party is too strong. Everywhere, dense shadows covered the mountains. Han Xin suspected that as long as there were corpses in the soil, whether human or animal, they had been excavated. Boom! With tens of thousands of pairs of hopeful eyes, those ice hockey flew out. Then it fell among the corpses and exploded. It seems that people can occasionally see the splashing glutinous rice. Heart, pumping up. "Useless!?" Many people lost their voice and shouted. Right now. Crackling! Bursts of sparks sparkled below, and the flying glutinous rice fell on the faces of those corpses who got up. Suddenly, sparks burst out, and the invulnerable corpses howled miserably. "Oh!" Everyone couldn''t help cheering, and their eyes were full of hope for life. "Hahaha! I said, what the castle Lord said will work! " The man who took the lead in peeing on the gun roared wildly. There was cheering on the ice tower castle. Only Han Xin''s face remained the same, a slight color appeared in the corners of his mouth, and then it was cold again. The big gray flag flung violently under the fire. "Silence!" The whole mountain immediately cooled down. "Southwest! Throw a stone! " Creak! The catapult pulled up again. "North, throw stones!" Creak! Boom, boom! The ice hockey kept exploding below, and the glutinous rice brought bursts of sparks. "What is this and how can it do so much to dead corpse monsters?" The shadow''s face was shocked. Those glutinous rice fell on the corpse monster, immediately splashed sparks, and then the White Rice turned black. After those corpse monsters screamed, their breath became depressed. What''s more, the glutinous rice covered his head. Finally, he fell to the ground with a terrible howl and lost his movement. Chapter 356 chill. As a handsome man, victory is not arrogant and defeat is not discouraged. When the war began, Han Xin entered a unique state. He could not capture any other emotions except calm and wisdom on his face. There were countless figures below. They were injected with glutinous rice and still pushed forward. After all, glutinous rice is food. He didn''t collect too much in a short time. "How could they find that this kind of thing has an effect on the corpse monster?" The shadow was still puzzled, and a glutinous rice flying very far fell on his face. It blew up a small spark, but there was no feeling of discomfort. "This kind of thing really has a resistance to us!" He roared as if he had found something remarkable. "We must destroy all the people on the ice tower fort. Once the news is spread, it will be a great obstacle to us!" "Han Shuai, they are close to the foot of the mountain!" Scar went under the general''s stage and said. Han Xin nodded slightly and pulled out a flag again with both hands. "The Heavy Crossbow pushes forward. As for halfway up the mountain, shoot!" "Order!" Scar turned quickly. Soon, a strange scene appeared. Rows of snow-white samoyes pulled a crossbow, followed by two people, quickly rushed to the hillside, and then stopped steadily. "Heavy Crossbow ready!" "Shoot!" Whoosh! The arrows rolling through the black dog''s blood flew out like rain. With the advantage of height, the arrows flew away in the dark with great support. Poof poof! The dull sound sounded with a pleasant light of fire. "Useful!" People couldn''t help cheering again. After cheering, they immediately became silent. The arrow that rolled through the black dog''s blood seemed to become sharp countless times and easily pierced into the bodies of those corpse monsters, making them howl miserably. Some pierced into the brain and immediately brought their strange and terrible lives. "Damn, what is this!" The shadow roared, watching his people fall down in rows, constantly reciting spells. On his forehead, there were drops of gray sweat. The black spell brought a strange light and shrouded everywhere. The Heavy Crossbow continued to vent until all the arrows were finished. Those Samoye turned around and pulled up the crossbow car and ran to the mountain. In order to make these samoyes strong, they have been running up and down the mountain on weekdays, either pulling people or materials. They eat meat. They are extremely tall and have a completely unusual body. But this is not a dog beauty contest after all. The exceptional body shape brings them a strong and incomparable body. The shadow at the foot of the mountain fell down, but still there, pushing towards the top of the mountain. The number of enemies was a little scary. Although they were a little flustered, they had already prepared for death and went to war calmly. "Han Shuai, they started climbing!" Scar came forward again. He still nodded calmly and stared at the figure who began to climb the mountain with cold eyes. "Put them up." Han Xin ordered. "... yes!" Although scar doesn''t understand, he doesn''t dare to doubt and nods. The people below pushed forward slowly. Everyone in the ice tower castle was nervous and confused, but no one dared to make a noise. Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, someone became anxious. "Whoever dares to move, there is no amnesty for killing!" Han Xin calmly shouted. The whole army stopped immediately. Many figures have reached the slope and began to rush to the high fortress. A flag, pull it up. "Thunder Stone rolling wood, down!" Barrels rolled down the hill. And they are very particular about it. They are arranged one by one. There is only one row. There are still people behind them. A thin wooden bucket filled with urine squeezed out by many people. One afternoon, they drank almost half of the water stored. Boom! The shadow below sneered. "With these things, I also want to stop my invincible army of corpse monsters!?" He began to say a spell. The corpse monsters walking in front stepped down one after another and trampled on the snow. The evil body was like a nail stuck in the snow. There are dead people and animals. Dong Dong! The barrel rolled down, hit the monsters hard, and then exploded. A unique smell came out immediately. The smell of urine. Then, the terrible howl began to sound, and figures rolled and fell down, and flames burned on their bodies. The figure behind him was hit and stuck to the smelly urine, burning a restless fire. "What is this!" The shadow behind roared angrily. Urine rose in the air and landed on his head impolitely. A burning sensation made him feel sick. "It''s urine! These hateful guys, how can pee be useful to corpse monsters! " He roared. Urine worked again, and the mountain climbing corpses began to roll down, killing and wounding a large area. From a distance, nearly half of the corpse monsters have been eliminated, which greatly increased the confidence of the people. "Shoot an arrow!" A burst of arrow rain followed and fell down, which was devastated by the embarrassed army. The corpse monster army was blocked, but it was pushed on again. They don''t have divine consciousness. They don''t know the so-called pain at all. They only know obedience and nature. "You can''t hold it after all!" Looking at the mountain, the black shadow''s eyes were full of anger. The performance of bingloubao has greatly surprised him. He didn''t expect that these bedbugs could stop the corpse monster army. While driving the corpse monster, it is difficult for him to enter the combat state, otherwise he can''t help himself. Corpse monster, push forward again. This time, they went further. Another flag rises and falls. "Flying net!" On the top of the mountain, a pair of strong figures ran out. They were naked and exposed their strong muscles. Holding a javelin made of peach or jujube wood in his hand, he hurled it forward. Whoosh! Behind the wooden javelin, there were huge blood nets, which fell directly on the advancing figure below. "Ow!" The howling sound similar to the beast sounded again. The corpse monsters were caught by the net and immediately rolled on the ground. "Scatter copper coins!" Han Xin drank again. The mountain began to fall full of copper coins, shining yellow. "Ow!" The howl became more and more intense. Hit by the copper coin and caught by the net, the corpse monsters kept emitting black smoke, struggling, and slowly stopped. Their bodies became dark and lost movement. "Damn it!" The forward momentum was immediately blocked. The black shadow roared repeatedly and directly urged the secret method to let the corpse monsters in the rear step on the blood net! The corpse monster who followed trembled and fell down, turned into a charred body, but jumped on the road for the later people. This period consumed almost one-third of the remaining people. Further forward, there is another big flag. "Vertical net!" On the top of the mountain, lux pulled, the snow was pulled up, and blood nets stood up, which became an unbreakable wall, directly blocking the advance of the corpse monster. "Rush over and tear the broken net!" If the dark shadow is crazy, it constantly urges its own secret and makes the corpse monster impact the blood net. The corpse monster came forward to the restrained blood network card owner, and then he began to smoke. However, the corpse monster behind them quickly followed and wanted to break through the blood net in this way. Han Xin pulled up a red flag and waved it violently. "Kill!" Incomparably brief. The people in front immediately moved. One by one, they pulled out the long guns made of peach and jujube wood, roared in bursts, and rushed to the front. Tough and fearless. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there''s another day. I''m hungry, but I don''t dare to eat. I''ll be sleepy as soon as I eat. This weekend, the students came. They didn''t rest all day. They didn''t go to bed until they finished the last chapter, otherwise they couldn''t fulfill their eight shift commitment Chapter 357 Poop! Looking at the ferocious but trembling figure in front of them, these soldiers quickly stabbed out the wooden gun in their hands without hesitation. The wooden gun fell on these corpse monsters, but it was extremely sharp. It could pierce their bodies and pick them out. "Be careful, don''t break the net!" Soldiers communicate with each other by roaring, just to embolden each other. After all, they are not facing people! This terrible image grew up with almost everyone''s childhood shadow. The obstruction of the blood net and the sudden stabbing of the rear long gun completely stopped the last wave of attack. "Thunderbolt car picked up close range and shot down the enemy''s rear!" The projection vehicle narrowed the attack distance, fell down and attacked the rear of the corpse monster army. The final sprint was crushed by the effective evil killing products and the sharp command of the soldiers. The people on the mountain are enthusiastic. The eyes at the foot of the mountain became more and more gloomy. Finally, it turned into a cold smile. "Naive, you are so naive, too naive." Strange dark waves shook and shrouded all around in an instant. The black figure shook and seemed to stand reluctantly. But he stood up after all. Between the mountains and forests, a huge bird, a bloody bird, rushed out. Small as a sparrow, the big one beat the goshawk, fluttered its bloody wings, roared and rushed out. They can fly. They ignore the obstruction of the blood net and fly to the top of the mountain. "They can fly!" Some soldiers shouted in horror. "No noise!" Han Xin shouted angrily, looked up at the sky, and a trace of sadness flashed by. "Put arrows and shoot them down." There is no other means. However, there were so many birds that they rushed up in the blink of an eye. The probability of shooting an arrow into the night sky is too low. The blood bird rushed up and landed on the heads of those who were stabbed with guns. He was sharp and cruel, and his head was broken and bleeding. "Ah!" The scream suddenly aroused people''s last blood. The long gun in his hand kept stabbing at the air and stabbed these strange birds repeatedly. Just then, the blood net burst. Finally, it was washed away. The last moment has finally come. On the handsome man''s face, the calm of the sea was restored. "All armies listen to orders!" The scream was still ringing. The people in front retreated orderly, the people in the rear came forward orderly, and then roared in unison: "yes!" "In this desperate situation, there is no hope of life! When the war is over, we will live up to the soldiers! " "Yes!" The crowd roared again and rushed forward. Han Xin waved the command flag to prevent chaos on the battlefield and suppress his sadness. He kept waving the flag and commanded people to make the final struggle. On the top of the mountain, the people couldn''t help crying because the situation before the victory was instantly disintegrated. The children cried in panic and the women cried miserably, which shook people''s hearts and made people crazy. Constantly someone fell, and constantly someone came up. Hand to hand combat began. It was still too difficult for them to fight these bloodthirsty corpses who didn''t know the pain. What cannot be shaken is the gradually firm heart and face. I''m going to die, and I''m going to die. I''ve become a general! In Han Xin''s eyes, his feelings gradually disappeared, his heart became incomparably calm, his command became more and more fierce, reconciled the troops below, and blocked the corpse monsters attacking the mountain from all angles. Once the formation is wrong, the corpse monster will break into the crowd and completely lose the camp at that time. If the resistance is effective, it may last until dawn. At this moment, on the side of the iceberg, those black dogs that fell to the ground have mutated at this time. The black fur began to fall, the flesh began to roll, the tusks began to open, and suddenly became fierce. They rushed to the civilian camp at the top of the mountain. "No, those black dogs have mutated!" Someone shouted, but more panic. These black dogs are above and in the rear. It''s too desperate to appear at this time. Han Xin''s face has turned into frost. He doesn''t go to see those black dogs anymore. As soon as the flag was displayed, the guards on the mountain immediately went up. Soon, the slaughter was exhausted. The black dog and the figure who got up rushed to the place where the civilians were located. "Don''t go over, mist!" The snow shouted, and scar turned back, then roared and rushed at the light fog. A beautiful figure pulled out his hidden sword and stopped in front of those corpse monsters. Her sword was fast and light. But in the face of this corpse monster like the tide, it seems a little powerless. Soon she was surrounded. "Ah!" Scar roared and waved the knife in his hand constantly, trying to kill a path of blood. The figure in the center struggled more and more in the Vietnam War. Finally, it slowed down and was gradually submerged by the tide of corpse monsters. At the last minute, she fell. The moment she fell, she looked at the heroic figure on the point general''s stage. He was still calm, and the flag in his hand waved regularly. There were birds constantly attacking him. Mrs. Gou Yu shook the red silk and guarded him below. A drop of quiet tears fell on the indifferent face. The two star eyes were as calm as ever and could not see the slightest fluctuation. It seems that the tear is just because of the wind and sand. But the mist knows it''s not. She saw it. She was satisfied and fell down in tears. "Light fog!" Floating snow roared with tears, took out his sword and rushed in with guilt. She wanted to die with the love of all sisters. Desperate, occupied the whole iceberg. A huge fluttering blood eagle attacked Han Xin. Buzz! The space is shaking, the mountains are shaking, and in the dark sky, a golden light breaks through the air. The dark tripod rotates with endless chaotic force, shaking the world. The golden light of waving wings rushed into the top of the mountain and looked at the crying people with a long sigh. "I''m still late." Chapter 358 "Castle master!" Looking at the coming figure, the desperate man''s heart began to burn again. Scar was wounded. At the moment, he couldn''t help screaming up to the sky. The knife was crazy and cut forward desperately. "The remnant image is limitless." Immediately separated, one rushed to rescue the floating snow, and the other was to solve the siege of Han Xin. The rest of the body soared up, lifted the overlord tripod, and fluttered the huge wings to the mid air position. A thunder roared, and blood gas rolled out of the body. The overlord tripod opened a fierce Qi force and shot down all the birds in the air. Jiang Kang was hurt in his heart and crazy in his nature. He constantly urged bawangding, which made the fierce Qi eject everywhere and shot down the blood birds in the air. "Who is that!" The shadow below suddenly raised his head and looked at the figure in the air in shock. The golden wings, the surging blood energy, the roaring sound and the tumbling power make countless birds fall in the air. "See if you kill fast or I call fast!" The shadow snorted coldly, and constantly read the true formula in his mouth, driving thousands of blood birds to fly one after another. Han Xin always looked calm and waved the flag in his hand. There was no sorrow or joy, only full of war. He is him, he is Han Xin. At the moment, he is a machine born for war. Jiang Kang took a gun and kept killing birds in the air, saving the exhausted Mrs. Gou Yu. "Castle master, you are back at last." A tired smile appeared on Mrs. gouyu''s face, looking at Jiang Kang''s separation and saying. "I''m late." There was a long roar in the sky. It turned out that Jiang Kang rushed out with a big tripod. The tripod is constantly rippling with energy to shoot down birds in the air and relieve the pressure on the mountain. "Someone in the rear ordered me to kill him!" Jiang Kang raised the tripod, waved his golden wings, drew a brilliant golden light in the sky and flew down the mountain. On the top of the mountain, screams and hisses alternate, as well as the barking of Samoye dogs. At this time, these silly dogs in ordinary days were a little more bloody, barking constantly, and then jumped on those corpse monsters, pulled each other and put them on the ground. At the front, the first people to block the corpse monster have fallen too many. These corpse monsters are cruel, and the bodies of the people killed are incomplete. Some even have their necks bitten off directly, and their death looks extremely miserable. When they saw the golden light coming, they shouted, "Castle master!" "Step back!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and his body fell from the sky. All the people in the ice tower Castle pulled out their guns together. As soon as they arrived at the front with their long guns, they pushed people back, and then stepped back. The golden light holding the overlord tripod fell slowly, and the Xuanqi shook out! The angry waves rolled up, the waves were rough, the snow mountain began to tremble, the snow waves rolled up, and all the corpse monsters turned down the mountain in the roar. "Castle master!" The eyes of the people in binglou castle were hot. "Be careful, I''ll go ahead and deal with that guy!" With an explanation, Jiang Kang''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He kicked up the tripod, pushed it and rushed down the mountain. "Who is this boy and how to deal with the corpse monster so skillfully?" The supreme weapon symbolizes the most extreme power in heaven and earth. It is of course very effective to kill evil and ward off changes and deal with these evil things. With a flash of golden light, Jiang Kang has come to this person! He quickly accepted his power to drive evil things, retreated, sneered and stared at Jiang Kang in front. "I think I''m a terrible existence. I''m just born and dare to act wild in front of me." "Even if it''s congenital, killing you is like killing a dog!" With a roar, Jiang Kang held the tripod in one hand and threw it directly at the other party. The big tripod roared and flew over. A trace of disdain flew over his face. He stretched out a green arm from the black robe and blocked the big tripod. When Dading came to him, his face suddenly changed. "It''s a supreme weapon!" He gave a cry of horror and quickly backed away. Jiang Kang roared angrily and was about to kill the person in front of him. He followed up with an arrow step, slapped the tripod with one hand behind the tripod and pushed the tripod towards the other party! "Don''t force me!" He shouted. Seeing Jiang Kang pressing step by step and being merciless, he immediately became anxious. In his hand, a dark magic staff appeared, with terrible power surging on it. Does he also have a supreme weapon? If the supreme weapon collides here, even if it does not activate the supreme military power, it will be enough to level the ice tower castle. "Boy, you deceive people too much!" He roared, and the staff in his hand suddenly pointed at the big tripod. Jiang Kang stepped forward and pushed forward with one hand! Boom! When the two collided, the staff exploded, and the boundless destructive force spread. The shadow was anxious to withdraw. "Flame supreme body!" Jiang Kang roared angrily, and the supreme fire spirit in his right hand was excited. He turned into a flame and rushed over with the wave of explosion. "You''re not dying!" The man''s face was filled with horror. Jiang Kang was carrying the explosion. Even if the flame was carried by the Supreme God, his flesh and blood were dripping and scraped off directly. It was very cruel. A fist, but incomparably firm, broke through the fluctuation of the explosion, came to the face of the shadow, and hit it hard! The power of blood is boiling because of anger. Coupled with the sub supreme skill, this fist is full of strength! "You madman!" The shadow was directly hit and flew out. He got up from the ground and turned around to go. Jiang Kang abandoned the overlord tripod and chased it empty handed! The Royal Phoenix''s wings suddenly spread behind him, and the man flew over, and his heart was a fist against his back! Boom! The dark shadow was violent for a while, and the flame burned on him. The strong force made him spit black blood. Staggering forward, suddenly turning back, his face was murderous! Before he could lift his hand, Jiang Kang forced him again. It was still a punch! One punch! Next punch! Like a storm, like a huge hammer beating a drum, meteors fell on the chest of the shadow. The shadow shook violently and was brought into this powerful rhythm. The body was quickly destroyed. It was too late to get rid of it! "You die for me!" Jiang Kang roared, punched out and landed heavily on his chest. Bang! The chest suddenly burst open a huge hole, and the whole person flew out upside down, lying on the ground and twitching constantly. The shadow looked down hard. There was a huge pit in his chest. You can see the deformed black heart inside! Chapter 359 Jiang Kang was also a little surprised that this guy should be so beaten! But fortunately, he has a overlord Ding. He is not afraid to beat the other party! As soon as he lifted his hand, he rushed to bawangding. The shadow struggled to stand up, but found that his strength was not enough, and began to devour the dark breath crazily. Time is too short. Jiang Kang''s speed is too fast. He is too late. In a hurry, he quickly stretched out his arm and stopped in front: "don''t kill me, do you know who I am!" "Beast!" Jiang Kang sneered. "What?" The shadow was stunned. "I say you are a beast! You are an animal if you dominate the evil ghost and harm the party for no reason! " The dark figure smoked, and then laughed. "Some humble lives, some lives that will come to the end, it is their glory to dedicate to us!" "Dying, dare to pretend to force me!" With a roar, Jiang Kang came forward with the tripod and kicked it fiercely. The shadow flew out like a ball. Jiang Kang threw the tripod forward, followed him, held each other''s body in his hand, pressed it to the ground, and his fist fell heavily like a storm. "Ah! You can''t kill me, you kill me and you''re finished! " "Beast!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were red and he had always been able to speak. Today he didn''t seem to have much to say, but these two words constantly abused each other. At the same time, his fist fell on each other''s iron stone head. With the increase of attack frequency, cracks have appeared on the head, and black blood splashed out. The scream became more and more intense, and his head gradually held back. Jiang Kang didn''t plan to stop, but still kept fighting. "If you kill me... You and your family will be ruined!" "Don''t frighten me. You''re nothing more than a bastard who runs out of that crack and lives a miserable life!" Bang! "Ah! You know? Do you know how dare you do this to me? " The man seemed very shocked. Nowadays, there are not many people like them in the king mainland, but no big family will really attack them. At best, give them a warning when they enter their territory, and some even avoid the warning. Like this, never before. "Damn people, why don''t you dare!" Jiang Kang roared, raised his fist and directly knocked away the other party''s nose. "One day, I will pull out the thieves in the crack one by one and smash them!" The father who died miserably, the father who let himself blow up his head. A woman who holds her father''s headless body, calls her father''s child and slaps herself! In addition, the mist on the top of the mountain and the corpses all over the ground, the ice tower castle that used to laugh, have now become purgatory. Even those dogs who only knew to giggle were killed, and their snow-white bodies were torn to pieces. Jiang Kang is sad and angry. His anger needs to be vented! "If you dare to offend us, you will die miserably in the world one day!" "People die! Even if I die, I will wipe out all your bedbugs! " Roaring, Jiang Kang raised his hand and slammed it into each other''s chest. "Ah!" A strange scream came from his chest. There was a dark villain in his heart. The villain took Jiang Kang''s hand and bit it hard! A dark light immediately diffused up along the blood vessels. Crazy Jiang Kang didn''t realize this at all. He stretched out his hand to strangle the other party''s neck, twisted his head with the most brutal means, and then turned hard! "Ah! You will die! " In the scream, it is the last curse! His body finally couldn''t stand the destruction, and finally burst open with a touch. The broken little man in his chest flew out, still biting Jiang Kang''s arm fiercely, and the black energy was constantly poured into Jiang Kang''s body. "Die for me!" Jiang Kang roared angrily. He seemed to hear something in his ear, but he didn''t pay so much attention at the moment. A sudden shock on his fist tore his things apart. The villain burst into pieces in an instant, turned into a black light and fell on Jiang Kang. "I''ve marked you. Our people will find you and kill you!" The angry voice came. In the original blood, a dark virtual shadow flew into the air. "Where to go!" At this time, the boundless ring in Jiang Kang''s hand lit up, and a golden light flew out, holding the figure in an instant. "You are!" The dark figure in the air shouted in horror. "As a soul, you are much worse than this palace." The goddess said coldly, and then the golden light rolled up, leaving only a scream between heaven and earth. I''m scared. Looking at the fragmented corpses all over the ground, Jiang Kang took a quick breath, turned and put away the tripod. "Have you recovered?" "No." The goddess denied, "you can''t let him escape, or he will pass your exact position out, and then you will face their encirclement and interception." Jiang Kang took a breath, suppressed his emotions, looked up at the crack in the sky and said, "why didn''t that arm come out to help him?" "He doesn''t necessarily come from there. And the owner of the arm can''t move unrestricted, or he will bury himself. " Jiang Kang was silent. At this time, he didn''t need to know much. Unexpectedly, the owner of the arm will not move for the time being, so he will continue to attack! Holding the tripod, he rushed to the ice tower castle and solved the remaining corpse monsters. The killing stopped, and the whole iceberg fell into a strange silence. After the silence, there was the cry of the mountain. "Light fog!" The beautiful shadow of the past is now out of shape. Jiang Kang can''t bear to see it again. He tilts his head and has tears in his eyes. On the commanding platform, the snow-white figure just turned around and looked at Jiang Kang. Nod slightly. As soon as Han Xin''s body loosened and his eyes closed, his body fell down. The man was caught by Mrs. Gou Yu, but his tears fell on the snow and blood. A sad wind blows from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, and then blows back at the bottom of the mountain. It makes people feel painful, like a large piece of meat has been dug away. His former territory has now become like this. The snow-white snow was covered with blood and broken bodies. "Castle master." Scar came over, his figure was heavy, and one of his arms was almost completely broken. "Wu Ling''s father and daughter are dead." Jiang Kang took a breath and then nodded. "Sorry, I''m late." "No, if it weren''t for the method you gave us, we couldn''t hold on until now." Scar said with cold air, and his thick hand wiped on his red eyes. There are too many dead people. "The way I gave you?" Jiang Kang was stunned. Chapter 360 Scar told everything before. Jiang Kang was distracted. Are those things effective against these evil things? So, shouldn''t I invite Lin Zhengying over? Shook his head and waved out the complex emotions in his mind. Jiang Kang took the water of life from the endless ring and handed it to scar. "Take a sip." "Well?" "Drink!" Jiang Kang ordered. Scar didn''t dare to disobey and pulled out the cork. A strong life essence floated away and immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Scar gave himself a mouthful with the existing hand. The water of green life flowed into his body. There was a green light on his arm immediately. In the blink of an eye, the wound began to heal rapidly. There was a sheen of envy in the eyes of the people around. Jiang Kang took out half of the water of life and put it on the ground. He said, "everyone dilute it with water. Drink some of the injured. Drink more for serious injuries and less for minor injuries. There is not much of this." Then he threw out several advanced skill books, as well as several bundles of blue weapons and some green weapons in his ring, which made everyone''s eyes straight. "I got these weapons outside during this period of time. You can make good use of them." Although he told some lies, Jiang Kang knew that they needed this warmth in their cold heart. Although there are many weapons here, not everyone can get them. Therefore, with a wave of his hand, Jiang Kang landed on the ground full of gold, silver and copper coins. "Keep the money. I''ve been doing a lot lately. Brothers, don''t treat yourself badly. " Everyone in the field was moved. Someone sobbed and knelt down, talking about the castle master. In the dark, evil things are rampant. Everyone is constantly shrinking in order to avoid those evil things. In this case, Jiang Kang has given so many benefits, which is undoubtedly the charcoal of cold winter, which makes people warm. He looked up at the people and said, "since they stay here, take good care of them. The enemy leader has been eliminated by me and should not appear again in a short time. People use the money to buy exorcism products. In addition, if people die in the future, cremation will be used to turn people into ashes, and there will be no corpse monsters, you know? " Jiang Kang explained one by one, just like reminding his children before leaving. Scar felt sour and asked, "Castle master, where are you going?" "There are other places that need me. After that, I will go to an important place. You should be more careful." With that, he looked at Han Xin who fainted and Mrs. Gou Yu who served him. "In my absence, you should respect Han Xin in all major and minor matters. He can make you live longer in this troubled world!" After the explanation, he stood up and dragged his heavy steps to the edge of the ice castle, suppressing the sadness in his heart. "Wait." Han Xin, who has been fainting, suddenly opened his eyes. With the help of Mrs. gouyu, he sat up and asked Jiang Kang, "what are you going to do?" What am I going to do?! Jiang Kang will turn his head and look into those eyes. Han Xin, Mrs. Gou Yu, piaoyue, scar, black armour army, soldiers, people, and even the smart eyes of samoyes. These lovely dogs, constantly licking the bodies of their dead companions, seem to be comforting their souls. Jiang Kang''s nose was a little sour. He suddenly turned around. The golden wings flashed out behind him, and a golden light rushed into the sky. "You haven''t answered me yet!" Han Xin shouted, "what are you going to do!" The golden figure stopped and a word fell from the sky. "I want to put this chaotic era back on track!" The golden light moved again, and the figure had flown forward. On the top of the mountain, people were stunned. Han Xin''s hand fell down, a happy smile appeared on his face, and looked up at the moonlight gradually appearing in the sky. (you may not pay much attention to Xiang Yu when playing games. It can only be said that Tianmei did not accurately locate Xiang Yu when she was a hero. As the first man who can fight in Chinese history, as a cruel and capricious monarch. Xiang Yu can kill the city in anger, or be loved by Yu Ji''s children to perform the eternal song of farewell my concubine. Sima Qian used eight words when commenting on Xiang Yu: the courage of Yu is unique through the ages! Yes, people like this will probably never appear again. He may be cruel, he may have low political consciousness, he is complacent and violent, but he is still the overlord. He destroyed himself with cruel means, and left four incomparably profound words of overlord of Western Chu in Chinese history with force and special charm. The unparalleled force of ancient and modern times, the irreparable character shortcomings, and the past that people can''t help sighing have created such a character. He is unique, a failed hero. The blood spilled on the edge of the Wujiang River has aroused the remembrance of many future generations. A character that people love and hate. But one thing is undeniable, that is, his force is the first person in the absolute official history. It can only be said that Xiang Yu in the glory of the king is too disgraceful to cover up his original glory. If you are interested, you can go to see that history and look at Xiang Yu, the proud and invincible man, the unyielding hero, the capable man who directly destroyed Daqin, and the infatuated man who dared to love and hate thousands of years ago Among the glory of the king, this line is the most worthy of Xiang Yu. A most domineering line.) Jiang Kang must move forward. It''s not too late. He has to rush to the treasure platform. There were people waiting for him to go and save them. "I hope Hua Mulan can hold on for a while." In order not to have an accident, Jiang Kang asked Hua Mulan to go to the Jianbao platform first, while he came to binglou castle. On his way, he suddenly felt a chill, which made him shiver. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang suddenly opened his eyes. In the picture of the impression man in his mind, he saw a dark breath flowing into his body. "Corpse gas!" Chapter 361 "Corpse Qi: it can be turned into a living corpse by the descendants spread by the smell of corpse respect!" Jiang Kang was instantly shocked. When did this wisp of corpse gas get into your body? "Do you feel it?" The voice of the goddess appeared. Jiang Kang nodded hurriedly. "The little man who bit you, remember?" Said the goddess. Jiang Kang reacted. It seems that he was bitten by a villain when his fist hit the man''s chest. "Will he turn me into a corpse?" Jiang Kang asked with some worry. He would rather die than be a ghost. "Not necessarily." The goddess denied, "this kind of thing is relative. When you can suppress it, it cannot happen. When you are weaker than it, you will be dominated by it. It''s worth saying, because this corpse Qi has entered your body and become a part of your body, which will increase with your strength. However, the energy in your body is quite complex, including the supreme fire essence and the blood power of Xiang Jiali Zun. It is not generally difficult for it to attack. " "Is this comfort?" Jiang Kang smiled bitterly. "You can understand that¡° "Is there any way to expel it?" Jiang Kang asked. He didn''t want to bury such a time bomb on himself. "Once bitten by a villain in the heart of the descendants of corpse Zun, you can''t be removed unless your realm is much higher than him." Said the goddess. "So I don''t have to worry about being controlled by it every day?" "You need to control your emotions. Once your emotions get out of control, it may explode. It will not only bring you strength, but also destroy your mind. " The goddess sounded a warning. Jiang Kang nodded silently. Since we can''t solve it for the time being, we can only ignore it first. At present, the most important thing is to hurry to the treasure appraisal platform. On Jianbao mountain, the shadows around constantly impact. "Come on! Guard the East and protect the young lady! " Wu Changlao is busy commanding. Before that, they gathered a large number of former Sanyuan masters, but they still couldn''t resist the crowd like the tide. The people who were difficult to resist quickly shrank to the top of the mountain. "Lao Wu, you can''t go on like this. Take the young lady and we''ll cover your breakthrough!" Elder Ou roared and smashed a bloody head in one chapter. "Nonsense. What do you want to pad your ass just because of your three legged Kung Fu?" Elder Wu scolded, and a big knife appeared in his hand, chopping around. Red spirit stood in the hall, holding the red bead in his hand. A figure stumbled in, covered with blood. "Well, has the news spread?" The man fell to his knees with a plop and gasped: "Miss, the news has been brought to the people in Jiankang county. I asked them to inform the headquarters." "Inform the Xiang family. Why haven''t they come yet?" "I don''t know." The man shook his head and a bitter feeling appeared on his face. "What''s up, hurry up!" Chiling scolded. "Yes." The man lowered his head and said, "I heard people say on the road that the Xiang family was besieged by the ten Fengtian families!" "What!" The red spirit suddenly changed color when he heard the speech and said in horror: "they are the same Fengtian family. How can others surround Xiang''s family?" "This has something to do with it. It is said that Xiang Yu of the Xiang family went to the door of the mysterious female and took out the heart of the mysterious female, which led to great changes in the world. Now this scene appears! " As he spoke, a look of resentment appeared on the man''s face. "Stop talking nonsense!" The red spirit drank him and said, "the outsiders are not pure in mind. They must be making excuses for themselves. As you said, now Xiang family no longer exists? " There is almost no suspense that the top ten Fengtian families attack a Xiang family. Red spirit couldn''t help but flash a trace of sadness in his eyes, and thought of the figure in his heart. "No, the Xiang family beat them back!" The man wiped the sweat on his face, stared at the unbelievable red spirit and said, "it is said that Xiang Xuan, the eldest elder of the Xiang family, was very powerful, and Xiang Yu came back at the last moment. He sent back the Bawang Ding. Xiang Xuan used this to defeat the enemy in ten directions and shocked the world. Now everyone let Xiang Xuan come out to find the source of these darkness and force them to give in! " "Hum." Hearing the speech, Chiling sneered and said, "each one is a wolf''s ambition. He doesn''t hesitate to win the treasure. Now, when there is a great disaster, he pushes three obstacles and four obstacles. He just doesn''t know how Xiang Yu is." "Miss, we can''t keep it ourselves. Why do we think about the culprit?" Kneeling man shook his head and said. "No nonsense!" The red spirit glared at him fiercely and said, "the situation outside is tense. Go inside and have a rest. If they can''t stand the dawn, it''s better... Die prettier." Kneeling person''s body was shocked, and then slowly retreated, not only from the heart. "The Xiang family also said that they promised to protect me completely, but they didn''t want to be implicated." Out of the door, looking at the figure rushing up the steps at the foot of the mountain, he walked to the side hall. "I can''t stop it!" Elder Ou roared, and a huge hole had been made in his arm. The wall composed of Xuanqi suddenly collapsed, and countless people pressed in front of him, covering him into the tide in an instant. "Old Ou!" Elder Wu''s eyes were ready to crack. He rushed up with an arrow step, shook away the approaching corpse monsters, robbed elder ou, and quickly retreated into the tall building above. Because the two elders left, the resistance below suddenly collapsed, a figure fell down in the scream, and the blood slipped down the steps. The remnant ran up in panic. When death comes, when struggle doesn''t play any role, people always think about running away and how to live a little longer in front of death. Red spirit is anxiously looking at the outside. Suddenly, elder Wu rushed in with the injured elder ou. "Miss, I can''t hold it. You should hide quickly!" Wu Changlao looked bitter and anxious. "Is it useful?" Chi Ling was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a tragic smile. "The whole treasure detection platform is gone. I will die sooner or later if I hide in the dark." She tidied up her clothes and covered her snow-white legs with a bright red cheongsam. "It''s better to die beautiful than to die." The two elders mourned and knelt down at the same time: "it''s our incompetence." "Elder, get up quickly. It''s time." Chi Ling shook his head and said. Boom! At this time, the surrounding doors and walls fell down. The scream sounded, and the remaining people were killed again. The rest shrank and surrounded the three red spirits into a circle. Countless figures surrounded them, and a black figure came in with two tall corpse monsters. "Is this the treasure platform? It is said that you have a lot of money here and your young lady is very beautiful. Ask her to come out and meet me. " Chapter 362 The faces of the two elders immediately became ugly. "Sure enough, there is someone behind it." The beautiful peach blossom eyes blinked slightly. Chiling sneered in his heart, but there was a calm smile on his face, with a bit of charm, which made people intoxicated. The figure came over. The two tall corpse monsters were more than two meters tall, and their muscles were green, like rusty copper. The two elders endured their injuries and stood in front of the red spirit. "How can such a beautiful man keep two such indecent dogs?" The sound of laughter came, and the shadow came closer. Slowly took off the black cloth covering his head, revealing a handsome but pale face. The long and narrow eyes looked a little dark, and the thin lips highlighted some ruthlessness. Those eyes stared at Chiling''s face and smiled. "It''s really rare that it can arouse my desire." "Who are you!" Elder Wu scolded. "Me?" He smiled, stretched out a finger to himself, then shook his head and said, "you don''t deserve to know, but in the face of your master, I can tell you that I am the master of Tianshan in the future." "Talk big." Elder Ou sneered. "I don''t have much interest in communicating with servants. I''m more interested in you." With that, he took a step forward. "Stop!" The eldest martial commander drank, stopped in front with his knife, and pointed straight at the man. The snow-white blade reflected light and fell on his face. Squinting slightly, the man said in some displeasure: "I don''t like others pointing at me, especially the things that will flash. Take them away quickly!" The martial elder snorted angrily, picked up the big knife in his hand, sacrificed his Xuangong, and cut it down at the other party. When! Who knows, that man didn''t dodge! And the knife fell on his head, but it made a crisp noise, and then jumped off directly! Wu Changlao looked frightened and stepped back a few steps. Looking at each other, his eyes were full of despair. "Put a knife and gun on my head." He patted himself on the head, and the clouds in his eyes became thick. The hand suddenly bent its fingers into claws, and a broken blade flew up on the ground, which let him grasp it into his hand! Then he rushed forward and killed Wu Changlao with the blade. "Wait!" Red spirit rushed out and stopped in front of Wu Changlao. The black wind stopped and the figure stopped. The corners of his mouth picked slightly, looked at the enchanting figure in front of him, and the man smiled. "Very good, very good, closer look, the style is better." Chi Ling felt a little uncomfortable, but he forced a smile on his face and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Oh!" He pondered for a moment, then looked up at Chi Ling, smiled and asked, "before that, I want to ask your name." "Red spirit, what about you." Chi Ling said with a smile. "My name is... Yin Hou!" The man smiled. "Yin Hou?" "Yes." The man nodded and then said, "it''s time for me to explain why. I heard that Jianbao platform is becoming bigger here in Tianshan Mountain, and I want to be the Lord of Tianshan Mountain. The so-called "one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers". Since I want to be this head, I naturally want to come here. " "Your Excellency has really come to the wrong place." Elder Ou sneered and said, "the Xiang family is the largest in the dark of Tianshan Mountain, and the ice tower castle is also on the bright side. They have excellent soldiers and strong generals and strong fortresses, which are well deserved to be the first of Tianshan Mountain. Even the Daqin army was defeated by them! " "Don''t worry, the ice Castle won''t exist tomorrow morning." Yin Hou shook his head and smiled, which made the three hearts sink. "The jianbaotai family has a great career. Since they want to be the head of Tianshan Mountain, they naturally want something to fill my Treasury." Yin Hou smiled and looked at Chi Ling with obscene eyes: "and I still lack a lady. I think you''re just right!" "I''m sorry, I''ve made a promise. You''d better return. As for what you want to fill the Treasury." Chi Ling leaned, pointed to the inside and said, "from now on, Tianshan treasure inspection platform belongs to you. I hope you can let me and my men leave. How about it?" Yin Hou was silent. Then he couldn''t help laughing and stared at Chi Ling with interest. "Women, sure enough, are still suitable for riding." As soon as these words were said, the two elders immediately raised their angry eyebrows. "You can''t escape now. Although there is another expert below, you are also dragged by my people. Are you qualified to refuse? If I want you, you must depend on me! " Chi Ling wondered, where are there experts below!? With a cold smile on his lips, he scanned a circle of those who survived and said, "give you a hope. As long as anyone can help me take off this woman''s clothes, I''ll let him live!" Shua! Everyone turned their heads and stared at their former master - Chi Ling. There are also many people in Sanyuan, including an acquired pulse master, who is very powerful. In addition, there was the old red spirit''s escort team, and the captain was among them. He has just broken through the realm of the day after tomorrow. At the moment, he stared at red spirit with a desire in his eyes. That''s the desire to survive. "Miss, why don''t you take this adult and let us get back our lives." He opened his mouth and tried to persuade Chi Ling. "Wang Tu, what are you talking about?" Elder Wu suddenly changed his face and shouted angrily at the captain. Wang Tu sneered and said, "two elders, at this critical moment of life and death, you two don''t have to be hypocritical anymore. No matter how many benefits jianbaotai has given you, you can''t take it away if you die today! " Seeing the wonderful scene in front of him, Yin Hou couldn''t help clapping and laughing. "That''s wonderful. Let''s do it. In order to give you more hope of the life, beauty''s clothes can be torn into five pieces. Four hands and legs, one in the center. " As soon as these words came out, others were also moved. If there is only one place, these people are obviously not the opponents of Wang Tu and the pulse master. In this way, they may live because they are given clothes! Everyone turned and surrounded Chi Ling and the two elders. "What are you going to do!" Boss Ou Chang drank and shook the long sword in his hand. Chi Ling''s face was gloomy, and his proud chest fluctuated sharply. She didn''t expect that people like herself would turn against the water. "Wang Tu, you and I entangle the two elders, and the others go to pick off Chi Ling''s clothes. Then you and I will have one." Said the pulse master. "Good!" Wang Tu nodded, and then his dark eyes swept up in the field and said to other humanitarians, "we''ll be together by then. You have no opinion." "No!" The others responded. If they don''t intervene, these people are not the opponents of the two elders at all. "Do it!" The pulse master shouted and rushed up at Wu Changlao. "Be careful, miss, when I kill this ambitious generation!" Wu Changlao and elder Ou shouted angrily and rushed to the two people in front of them. And the others, those old men, rushed over. "Wait!" A man rushed over. It was the boy who reported the news just now. He looked at the red spirit greedily and said, "can I also participate?" "You!" Chi Ling was so angry that he shook his body and almost fell to the ground. "Yes, yes! Ha ha ha! " Yin Hou nodded and laughed. "Such a beauty, if you are stripped of your clothes in public, it must be a very exciting thing." Then he stared at the red spirit''s snow-white legs and said, "I''m curious whether you wear it or not." "Go!" A group of people shouted one after another, and then rushed at the red spirit. "If you are too far away from home, you will forget your hometown. If you kill too many people, you will forget yourself. Why are you forcing me? " A dagger flew in, spinning rapidly in the field. Several heads soared into the sky. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I don''t know why. My hands don''t listen to me. I keep pressing the wrong key. The speed becomes very slow. Maybe I use my hands too much in a short time? Chapter 363 A figure came in from the side and rear, waving a huge sword, constantly sweeping the enemies in the field and tearing a road. "Still up." Yin Hou turned around and smiled at the figure rushing up. When it was near, a lustrous light shone from his eyes. "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect another beauty, and it''s a completely different feeling." Chi Ling looked at the figure suddenly killed in in surprise. He didn''t know the face at all! He took back his short sword, swung the long sword forward and opened a road. "Don''t be too surprised. Jiang Kang asked me to come over." Hua Mulan said to Chi Ling. "Jiang Kang?" Red spirit hesitated for a moment, then a wisp of joy appeared on the top of his eyebrows and asked, "is it Xiang Yu?" "It''s him." Hua Mulan nodded, rushed directly to her, waved her big sword and wanted to cut off the head of the last rebel. "Miss, help me!" The man lay on the ground and shouted. It was the messenger. At the moment, he kept shivering, his urine was scared out, and looked nervously at the big sword on his neck. "Kill it." Chi Ling waved lightly. The long sword immediately pressed down and cut off the head without hesitation. "Back!" The pulse thought that the situation was wrong. He immediately shouted, slapped Wu Changlao''s fist, and his body retreated rapidly. Wang Tu also quickly put aside elder ou and stood on the side of Yin Hou. The camp attitude was very obvious. The reason why they would resist those corpse monsters was that they thought these things were uncontrollable and acted entirely by instinct. They can''t surrender to the corpse monsters, can they? But now it''s different. When someone who can be the master appears, the choice becomes much simpler. "Thank you." Chi Ling said to Hua Mulan. "It''s too early to say thank you now." Hua Mulan shook her head and stared seriously at the Yin Hou in front of her. "The beauty is right. It''s too early to say thank you." Yin Hou smiled and began to look at Hua Mulan up and down. It seems that this guy is a full color hungry ghost. "Your eyes make me sick!" Hua Mulan snorted coldly, and the big sword in her hand plunged into the ground. "Beauty, you know, my brother will make you happy." Yin Hou laughed and then pointed at Hua Mulan: "take this beauty and be careful not to hurt her!" Two tower like corpse monsters around him rushed up immediately and attacked Hua Mulan from left to right. "Be careful and hold on until that guy comes over!" Hua Mulan confessed and flew her dagger out. Then she waved her big sword and rolled into the center of the two corpses. The big sword swung fiercely and split on one of the corpse monsters, but it burst into a spark and saw her frown. The corpse monster behind him immediately forced him to come over, raised his huge legs and pedaled over at the back of Hua Mulan''s heart. "Be careful not to hurt my beauty." Yin Hou smiled. Hua Mulan quickly went to the side. She rowed her big sword on the ground and cut it directly on the other leg of the corpse monster who raised her feet. With a roar, the huge body fell to the ground and directly hit the ground into a big pit. "Young master, can we help you?" Wang Tu and the pulse master flattered and lowered their heads. "OK." Yin Hou nodded, then hooked his hook and pointed, "come here, you two." As soon as they looked happy, they immediately gathered up. Suddenly, Yin Hou''s face changed and quickly grabbed their necks. "Less..." The last extremely servile word didn''t come out, and the two died directly. There was a strong corpse smell on the corpse in his hand, and then his body suddenly kept moving, his eyes turned white, and the two men stood on the ground again. This scene made the red spirit sweat. "Only in this way can you ensure your loyalty." Yin Hou smiled and waved his hand to let them join the battle group. "Girl, be careful!" Red spirit hurriedly made a sound to remind him. "Don''t worry about her, just think about yourself." Yin Hou evil smiled and walked towards Chi Ling with steps, staring at the towering chest. "I can''t help it. I''m going to fight you here!" Red spirit was frightened and nervous to the extreme. "Stop!" Although Wu Changlao knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, he stood up without hesitation and rushed up at the other party. "Loyalty is commendable, but it''s a pity that we overestimate our strength." Yin Hou shook his head and clawed forward. Wu Changlao''s steps stopped abruptly, his head was controlled by a rich corpse gas, and then exploded to pieces. "Wu Changlao!" He lost his voice in chillington. "Miss!" Elder Ou held the red spirit and a decisive color flashed on his face. "Miss, the old slave is going too!" With that, he threw a sword and rushed out. Hua Mulan was so anxious that she immediately gave a big drink and gradually released her dragon Qi. "Dragon singing sword dance!" Her dress changed rapidly, and she became very sexy in the blink of an eye. Long Yan also burned on the long sword and cut it down at the Wang Tu in front of her. "Bloom blade!" With a knife, his head flew up and Wang Tu fell to the ground. He quickly withdrew and threw out his short sword! "The flower of whirlwind dance!" The dagger flew out directly and shot at Yin Hou''s face. "Beauty, you''d better deal with them first." Yin Hou smiled, stretched out his hand and shook the flying short sword. The sword immediately flew back. Hua Mulan bent down, and the sword just glanced over her head and nailed it to the pulse master''s head. The big sword waved and slapped at the handle of the short sword, and the blade immediately pierced his head. With a stroke of the body, the big sword pulled a long trace on the ground. Looking at a rushing iron tower, he picked it up! "Empty crack cut!" Shua! The sword Qi hit the tower and tore him apart from the middle. Then the big sword shook again, fell under the last''s arm, and cut off his hand and shoulder. The light step on the ground, the whole man soared into the air, and quickly kicked out such a big body at his chest. Hua Mulan didn''t dare to hesitate. She waved her big sword and rushed to Yin Hou. The sword edge was pressing. The Yin reaction came over and turned his head quickly. "Beauty, you surprised me." He smiled. As soon as he moved, he hit it with a black wind. Bang! With a sound and no suspense, Hua Mulan was rushed out directly. "Since you are so urgent, I''ll spoil you first!" Yin Hou''s face was hung with an obscene smile and came to Hua Mulan in an instant. "Lewd thief, die!" Hua Mulan shouted, waved her double swords and cut at each other. The smell of black shocked. After fighting all night, the exhausted Hua Mulan couldn''t hold the weapon in her hand and immediately took it off. Jiao''s body stumbled and almost fell. His eyes fell on this sexy dress and smiled: "I like this dress. I want you to wear it and do it with me!" "Where did you come from, son of a bitch? How dare you give me a green hat!" Boom! The corpse monster fell down like a tide, and the residual gate and wall were directly blown to pieces. A golden light and shadow walked in holding the big black Golden Tripod. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: there is still time, but he is not in the state. He feels tired, that is, the code is very hard. In this way, the words squeezed out will be very dry and the quality will be very poor. If I write here today, it will be dross. Forgive me. I always have to pay it back when I come out. I said eight watch. Now I owe two watch. I will pay it back. Don''t worry! I returned it the day before yesterday Chapter 364 "Finally." Hua Mulan breathed a sigh of relief and was a little strange in her heart. What the hell is a green hat? "Xiang Yu!" Staring at the figure walking in, Chi Lingjiao''s body trembled and opened her eyes. The golden light gradually converged, but the momentum existed. It rippled out of the overlord tripod and shattered the corpse monsters around. Yin Hou looked gloomy and turned his head. The killing opportunity could not be concealed. The black light was gradually condensed in his hands. His fingers were pointed, and there were sharp claws. It was very sharp, flashing an evil black light. A pair of dark blood teeth appeared on both sides of the lips and squeezed in. "I think I''m a great master, but it''s just the day after tomorrow." Yin Hou smiled coldly, and the corners of his mouth pulled up a contemptuous smile. Then, the smile suddenly changed and turned into a frightened color. "There are corpse prints on you. It''s the smell of Yin Wen. You killed him!" "If you''re talking about a dead loser like you, yes." Jiang Kang smiled and looked directly at the person in front of him, but his eyes were surprisingly cold. "Someone always covets my woman. The object is too good. Sure enough, there are a lot of troubles." "Is that your woman?" Yin Hou glanced at Hua Mulan. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded, holding the tripod in one hand, raised the other hand, pointed to Chi Ling not far away, grinned and said, "that''s OK." Chi Ling was stunned, and then couldn''t help shaking his head. "Cultivation is not good. Yanfu is not low." Yin Hou said, then smiled grimly, raised his claws, licked them gently with his tongue, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "for the sake of beauty, I won''t kill you immediately. I''ll let you stay aside and watch me ravage two beauties. It will be very exciting." "You''re dead!" Jiang Kang roared angrily, his hair rushed up, and his feet suddenly stepped on the ground! The ground of the lobby was broken in an instant, and the earth and rock exploded into an impact line and rushed towards the shade. "Hold your temper and don''t be too angry." The goddess warned. "OK..." Jiang Kang took a deep breath. "Strength is not weak. There should be blood in the body." Yin Hou stretched out his hand and waved to the earth and rock explosion! With a bang, it suddenly dispersed in succession. "You have a good eye. Let''s have a look." Jiang Kang sneered and shook his right hand forward! The blazing fire burst out and formed a fire fist in front of Jiang Kang, hitting the other party. "Huh?!" Yin Hou suddenly shrinks his eyes. The constitution of fire is the bane of people like them! "The difference of the realm, even if you overcome each other, you can''t help me!" With an angry roar, Yin Hou''s claws crossed his chest, and then tore it hard! "The cloudy wind breaks the sky!" Shua! Ten black lights were engraved in the space. With the swing of the claw, a special cross cut seal was formed. He flew over to Jiang Kang and shook the flame away! "Pretty good." With a loud drink, the bawangding fell on the ground and stopped in front of Jiang Kang. The cross claw print fell on the top, and a layer of ash dissipated without disturbing. When Yin waited for Lengshen''s Kung Fu, a figure of Jiang Kang suddenly jumped on the tripod. Raised the blade of sanctions in his hand and chopped it at him! Shua! The long blade of the flame directly cut out, running more than ten meters long. The burst of the flame instantly raised the temperature in the lobby. The corpse monster retreated uneasily. Hua Mulan flew away and came to Chi Ling and elder ou. Boom! Yin Hou no longer kept his hand, but directly evolved a huge claw in the void, grabbed it at the long flame blade and broke it. With a flash of black light, a figure rushed out from the left of the tripod. He was carrying a huge red hammer, which was a green weapon. "Another one?" Looking up, Yin Hou was stunned. It was Jiang Kang. So. As soon as he looked up, Jiang Kang, who was standing on the tripod, gave an evil smile and rushed over with the blade of sanctions. One side, two sides. "The art of separation, dare to show off in front of me!" Yin Hou shouted angrily, and a pale light fell on him. A shadow appeared behind him, and then he stepped back a few steps. After pressing back two times, the sharp claw cut his hand and patted on the ground with dark blood! "My blood sacrifice, my shadow, up!" A huge black bubble suddenly appeared on the ground. With the burst of foam, a dark figure appeared in front of everyone. It was still cloudy, but it was much darker than himself, with a thick shadow. "My shadow magic is still in its infancy, but it''s more than enough to deal with your clumsy separation!" His words were full of confidence. "Really?" Just when his black shadow was separated, a sneer sounded behind the tripod, and Jiang Kang jumped on the tripod with a golden staff. "You!" Yin Hou suddenly froze and looked at Jiang Kang a little confused. How can this boy change so much? ¡ª¡ªHe has never seen a monkey, or he will run away. Then he stared at Jiang Kang''s staff and laughed. "Boy, can''t you escape from the weapon? Dare you run out with your grandmother''s crutch?" "You''ll know if it''s my grandmother''s crutch." Jiang Kang raised his staff. This baby, he didn''t notice at first! "What the hell is he doing!" Hua Mulan, Chi Ling and others are also puzzled. They are power characters in close combat. Why are they holding a staff? When Mike sings? Hoo Hoo! When the cold wind blew, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and his face showed a frightened color: "how can this be possible!" "How impossible! Grandpa will open your eyes today!" Jiang Kang laughed and roared, "imprison frost!" Hoo! The cold wind intensifies and the frost rises in place! The people in the hall suddenly changed their faces. Jiang Kang was clearly a melee creature. How could he become a mage? Chapter 365 "How... How could there be a monster like you." The goddess was speechless. It''s not that there are no weekends, but they all integrate spells into attack moves. The guy who takes out the staff at a distance and pats the brick when he comes close has never heard of it, let alone seen it. When this guy arrived, he separated himself, one with a sword and the other with a hammer. He tampered with a magic wand and pretended to be a mage. What''s more, this guy succeeded! "I''m a genius!" Jiang Kang smiled triumphantly. For him, or for him who has the system, there are no mages and soldiers. When holding a long gun, the long-range skills change. When holding a staff, the melee skills also change and switch! "Ghost flash!" Yin Hou was shrouded in a thick darkness, and then the whole person turned into a shadow and took a step towards the outside! One step forward, suddenly a gust of dark wind blew in the face, and the sound of hunting rang through my ears. Like the shadow of shuttling through space, he walked along the boundary of darkness and light. His body was bright and dark, dark and gray. He rushed to Jiang Kang not far in front of him in an instant! "Withering ice crystals! Mommy, Mommy coax! " Jiang Kang roared again, and a mass of ice flowers exploded directly in front of him. When walking in the shadow, the body suddenly lifted up, and the light on the body was still flashing. It was more and more surprised: "I can understand the double cultivation of magic and martial arts, but how can you do that there are two attributes of fire and ice in your body at the same time!" "Grandpa, I''ll tell you!" Jiang Kang laughed. The ice crystal suddenly exploded, and the broken ice skates flew around. A corpse monster fell to the ground, and his head was pierced. "This is... Too incredible." Hua Mulan swallowed the Tunkou waterway. Although she had fought with Jiang Kang and her opponent was strong, partly because of his overlord Ding and his blood power, she had never experienced this way of fighting. "Hum, I''ve learned so many miscellaneous things that it''s difficult to keep improving." Yin Hou smiled disdainfully and rushed over from above with a shadow. In the distance, the shadow of yin and the two separate bodies of Jiang Kang also fought. The state of Yin is higher than that of Jiang Kang, but the strength of this shadow separation is not very strong. It is basically the same as that of one separation, but with its strange change and repair ability, it still carries it down. When the blade passes through his body, it will only ripple a circle, and then the body will be repaired quickly. But it is not completely ineffective. Every time you are attacked, the breath of the shadow will fade. On the right is a hammer and on the left is a long sword. The two separate hands are very cruel. The one who takes the hammer smashes the forehead and the one who takes the sword stabs the brother under the other party. It''s disorganized, but it''s so cruel that Chi Ling doesn''t want to see it. It''s the internal power, not the skin, that people compare with each other. Yin Hou''s face was extremely gloomy. It was obvious that he was more dignified about the opponent''s strangeness. He planned to make a quick decision. He rushed to Jiang Kang''s side again, and his sharp claws explored his head and melon seeds. "Come on! The emperor''s supreme overlord cut! " Jiang Kang pointed the staff in his hand at him and then jerked it! A golden light ball was emitted from the front of the staff, and then a golden light was pulled horizontally in the air and rushed to each other. This is Jiang Kang''s variant Huangji overlord cut after using the staff. "It''s all a sense of power, and it can''t be magic!" With a calm face, Yin Hou poked out his huge claws and grabbed it at the golden light. Boom! The golden light dispersed, and his hand trembled slightly. The scattered golden light bloomed, and the shaking house around was instantly overwhelmed, crashing out and collapsing! Hua Mulan quickly turned her big sword and flew all the falling buildings out. "Want to have attributes, right, as you wish!" Jiang Kang sneered, and the red and golden light rose on the staff this time. He tried a new attack method, integrating the supreme fire essence in his body into the staff, and then urged overlord to cut! The supreme fire spirit in his hand trembled violently, and bursts of pain came from his arm. Then the fire became brighter and brighter, and the red light and golden light were completely integrated! "Die!" Yin Hou roared angrily, and his sharp claws grabbed Jiang Kang''s forehead. "Right now!" With a burst of drink, the red and golden light in his hand finally shot out and just entered the palm of Yin Hou! Boom! There was a strong explosion, the flame exploded with the golden light, and a huge flame blade appeared. Yin Hou''s face suddenly changed, followed by roaring. "Yin Feng roars!" The flame giant blade was slowly extinguished, but at the same time, his hand was injured for the first time, dripping with blood! Jiang Kang was full of confidence. He learned what he had just looked like and mobilized the ice energy again! The color of the staff, this time the golden light lingered on the blue ice vapor! "You... You are a madman. You dare to do such a thing!" The goddess exclaimed! "Come again!" Jiang Kang roared, and the blue and gold light ball flew out. Yin Hou was injured in his hand and didn''t have time to react. Jiang Kang''s attack came again. He could only hold his claw into a fist and smash it against the light below! The frost exploded, and the small ice skate scratched blood marks on his face and body, which was shocking. The power of frost bounced him to the position close to the beam of the house, and his body stopped again. At the moment, he can''t care about his injury! Because below, the madman''s staff lit up three colors of light, brilliant, dazzling and terrible! "Smelly boy, you''re crazy. Stop!" The goddess screamed. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: the eighth watch is completed, continue to ask for flowers, and the climax will come again! Chapter 366 A crazy smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face. Looking at the crazy smile on Jiang Kang''s face, Hua Mulan and others shivered at the bottom of their hearts. A touch of uneasiness appeared on their faces and hurried back. At the same time, she put the huge sword edge in her hand on the ground, stimulated the mysterious Qi in her body, and a layer of energy shield began to appear around her. Jiang Kang''s eyes stared at the three different colors of light on the staff, his mouth twitched slightly, and his body trembled constantly. A moment later, he bit his teeth, constantly urging the mysterious Qi in his body, forcing the fusion of the three energies in a short time. The golden light has no accident, but the supreme fire essence and cold ice Xuanqi impact each other and constantly repel each other. At the same time, Jiang Kang''s body also suffered a kind of destruction, which was caused by the impact of two completely opposite energy properties. "Stop, stop, you madman!!!" The goddess shouted, obviously shocked by Jiang Kang''s crazy behavior. However, Jiang Kang did not stop at all, and the crazy color on his face became more and more obvious. Gradually, the blue energy was suppressed, probably because the energy of the supreme fire essence was too powerful. The light on the staff gradually lost balance. At the critical point of losing balance, Jiang Kang''s body began to tremble wildly, and the huge load had gradually overwhelmed him. The faces of the three people watching the war changed greatly. Hua Mulan couldn''t help shouting: "you madman, just hit him with a big tripod?" But Jiang Kang didn''t hear her. He wanted to have a try, so whether he could succeed or not! Jiang Kang''s body rushed out a black dark Qi, and the energy of the supreme fire essence suddenly contracted. The black Xuanqi seems to have a kind of hostility to the supreme fire essence. While suppressing each other, it has no impact on the cold ice Xuanqi. Therefore, since the fire essence and sister cold ice Xuanqi have reached a balanced state, this state is very short. The conflict and opposition of energy will lead to their rupture, and the result of rupture is obviously not optimistic. Jiang Kang can clearly feel it, and so can others, because the energy on the staff has a tendency to explode. Incompatible energy began to rage gradually. Another heavy thunder burst, and Jiang Kang''s tiger mouth was directly split. He looked up at the light mass that was flashing like a tricolor lightning ball. Jiang Kang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He knows that this is a precursor to the explosion of energy rage "Come on! Eat my move! " Jiang Kang raised his head, stared at the shade above his head and laughed wildly. Yin Hou couldn''t keep calm on his face. He stared at the people below and clenched his teeth. Then he made a quick decision, turned his body and flew out of his head. "Madman! You''re crazy! " He cursed angrily, like the hair of his tail. Black beads of sweat rolled down his pale forehead. He had never seen such a crazy move in the shade, but he knew that this behavior was no different from looking for death! Two incompatible attributes are hedged together, and the consequences are absolutely amazing. Jiang Kang certainly knows, but this is the effect he wants. The three color light on the staff flew out, and the speed was extremely fast. In the process of opposing each other, this special energy is like the pushing effect of rocket fuel on the rocket, making its speed reach the peak! This kind of attack can hardly be avoided and can only be hard resisted! "No!" Yin Hou felt the coming of the attack behind him, quickly turned around, suddenly stretched out his hands and condensed a dark wall in front of him. "Dark sky!" The wall grew higher and larger, like falling from the sky. With boundless darkness, it separated him and disappeared into the darkness, almost completely. "Was he run away?" Hua Mulan looked at the sky reluctantly. It took so much effort, but the result was empty. It was really difficult to make people happy. Time seemed to stop, the trichromatic light ball hit it, all kinds of light rushed up, and finally turned into white light! A twisted space crack was pulled out of the white light. The crack was like a knife and cut hard into the dark sky! Boom! "Ah!" The dark sky broke like tempered bulletproof glass, and the broken darkness blew a terrible wind around. The twisted space crack pushes forward in the white light, and finally suddenly everything passes! At the same time, there was a black rain of blood in the sky. Body, two pieces of body fall from the air! The three stared wide. Bang bang! At the same time, the surface of Jiang Kang''s body continued to produce the sound of explosion. The wounds appeared one by one, and the blood blew up. The two bodies in the air are still falling, and the golden, red and blue energy is entangled in his body, destroying the last vitality and bringing the last destruction! "Ah!" Just then, the mouth of the upper body opened and gave out a sad scream. Then, the body exploded directly, and a black heart took off in mid air. "One day, I will let you pay the price and ride your woman in front of you!" The sound of Yin Hou''s roar came from it, and then the black heart burst, and a villain came out, and suddenly turned into a black light and rushed to the sky. At the same time, the lower body could not bear the interweaving of the three energies and exploded directly. Jiang Kang raised his hand and wanted to cut off the fleeing figure. Bang bang! The explosion sounded again, and the tricolor light continued to flow on his body. Whenever the blue ice energy and the supreme fire essence rushed together, the energy exploded with a bang, and a dripping blood mouth appeared on the surface of Jiang Kang''s body. Bang bang! The sound remained the same. Jiang Kang''s body was like a firecracker. It was rumbling. Small blood holes appeared on him, and blood flew everywhere. The three people were silly. They didn''t know what to do for a while and a half. "Aren''t you asking for trouble, boy?" The goddess smiled bitterly. Finally, the blood vessels burst, and the blood rushed up, which was a little scary. Jiang Kang''s knee softened and fell down. Before fainting, the sound of system prompt came from my brain Chapter 367 "Understand the special move by yourself. The function of the move is to fuse the energy and then release it by cutting the emperor. It has great destructive power, but it consumes and destroys the body very much. Please name yourself. " In a daze, Jiang Kang was going to sleep. This guy also named himself. "Horizontal trough..." "The move is named lying trough!" Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly opened, puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his head tilted and fainted. The move is named lying trough That''s probably the name of the most fucking move, isn''t it? The aftermath of the explosion overturned the surrounding dust waves, and the surviving corpse monsters were blown off the treasure platform. "Go and have a look!" The three hurried over. Hua Mulan turned out a bottle of life water and poured it down to Jiang Kang. Before Jiang Kang came out, he was worried that she would have problems alone, so he gave her two bottles in advance. When the water of life poured down, the green luster gradually appeared on Jiang Kang''s body surface. Before long, he opened his eyes, which was full of deep sadness. The red spirit saw a movement in his heart, and then sighed, "you don''t have to be sad. Some things can''t be controlled by human power." "Well?" Jiang Kang was stunned. He just woke up. His IQ doesn''t support thinking too much. What he hurts is that he finally understood a move and came up with such a name. Horizontal trough He got goose bumps when he thought of his earth shaking move in the future and shouted to lie in the trough. This system is really. If only there were a name change card or something. "I..." Jiang Kang won''t know what to say for a while. He slowly got up and glanced around, but he couldn''t help sighing. "I''m late." "I''m dragged down by two corpse monsters in the congenital realm. I can''t come up." Hua Mulan shook her head and said. "I don''t blame you," said Jiang Kang. "Of course I won''t blame you. It''s good to come." The red spirit smiled, but there was a thick sad color in the smile. Jiang Kang shook his head with a bitter smile, took a bottle of life water from his body and handed it to Chi Ling. "This water is very effective. As long as it doesn''t die, it can regenerate." The red spirit took it and then handed it to elder ou: "I haven''t been hurt. Elder, you can use it." Elder Ou nodded, took the bottle, pulled off the cork and took a sudden sip. There was a green luster in the wound in his body. Suddenly his eyes turned red, turned his head and walked towards the rear step by step. There lay a headless corpse. "The undead can regenerate. What about the dead?" His voice was extremely hoarse, very heavy, with a little cry. Looking at the rickety old figure, Jiang Kang felt a burst of guilt in his heart. Suddenly turned around and looked at the oblique crack in the sky. A scar, a scar in the sky, is also a scar in people''s hearts, but also an irreparable wound in Jiang Kang''s heart. Even if they can calm all this one day, how can these dead lives be reborn again? He raised his hands and stared at it. "I didn''t expect to be infected with such a heavy sin." "Xiang Yu." The red spirit came up, and the charming peach blossom eyes blinked slightly. "Is the rumor true?" Jiang Kang was shocked, and then nodded: "yes, it''s true! I caused all this because of my selfishness... " The snow-white little hand was slightly tight, the red spirit''s breath changed, and the words at his mouth choked involuntarily. For a moment, I didn''t know how to speak. "Am I sinful?" Jiang Kang smiled miserably and looked back at Chi Ling. Slightly opened a small mouth, Chi Ling sighed: "don''t take it too seriously, I know you didn''t mean it." "Sin has been committed, and it has nothing to do with intention or not." Jiang Kang raised his head, sucked the cold air at the top of the mountain, and felt the bloody smell in the air. "Go to Xiang''s house with me. It''s not safe here." Chi Ling pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK." "I''ll wait for you outside." Jiang Kang walked out with his steps. The dark clouds gradually drifted away, and the moonlight scattered sadly. It hit Jiang Kang''s heavy shoulder and looked a little lonely and bleak. Gazing at the figure, Chi Ling and Hua Mulan felt a little heartache. "He didn''t kill Biren, but Biren died because of him. Or the creatures all over the ground, and the injury in his heart is incomprehensible. " Hua Mulan couldn''t help saying. For the man who abused himself, the man who killed tens of thousands of soldiers in his own country, and the man who hit his teammates hard, there was ridiculous sympathy. It''s a ridiculous thought that he would sympathize with him when he was enslaved and conquered by him. Chi Ling was silent and stared at the back of Jiang Kang standing outside. Then he turned his head, smiled at Hua Mulan and said, "can I talk to him alone?" Hua Mulan jumped in her heart and said in some panic, "this is your business. What do you want me to do?" "He said it. You''re his woman." Chi Lingjiao smiled. Hua Mulan turned and looked aside. She couldn''t see the expression on her stubborn face in the dark. "Then he said, so do you." "Cluck! I wish I could. " With that, Chiling walked forward with a pair of slender legs, leaving a stunned Hua Mulan on his face. "Should I call you Jiang Kang or Xiang Yu?" Jiang Kang was stunned for a moment, "feel free." "That still calls you..." Chi Ling suddenly stopped his mouth, moved to the back of Jiang Kang step by step, and put his ruddy lips on the back of Jiang Kang''s ears. Overlord''s body is too high. Even the slender red spirit needs to pad his feet slightly to get it. Seeing this scene, Hua Mulan hummed. "This rascal is really lucky." "You..." Jiang Kang''s dull Kung Fu vomited a hot fragrance in his ear. "Do you want to listen to your husband?" That voice, sexy, charming, full of provocation. Jiang Kang was in a sad heart and couldn''t help but swing violently. Looking back, she suddenly shrank back and giggled. "Don''t think too much. Things have turned out. It''s better to save the extra sadness after solving the trouble. People do blame you, but if you can calm the turmoil that will come sooner or later. For ordinary people, it is a long-term gospel. " "Sooner or later?" "As a child of Fengtian family, you should know better than me. In the history of the king mainland, this kind of turmoil is not the first time to break out, but the supreme masters of all dynasties can''t suppress it forever. If you can do it, liberate them in advance, just to achieve this kind of benefit for future generations. " Jiang Kang was completely silent. But Chi Ling doesn''t seem to want to give Jiang Kang the Kung Fu to think, so he puts his foot on the ground again. "These are not important. I came here to tell you... 36e Oh!" Chapter 368 (don''t be sad to see this title, because we will meet soon, and it''s so cool that people tremble...) There''s a class at binglou castle. Course Name: basic theoretical knowledge teaching of Heavenly Master fighting zombies. The general professor is Han Xin, who has joined white hair in black hair, the associate professor is scar, and there are countless lecturers. The basic teaching means is to distribute notebooks against corpse monsters. The main teaching means is to let black armour army lecturers tell stories to these people. The way to deal with corpse monsters spread in Tianshan Mountain in an instant, and then flew to the whole kingdom like wings. People took up the black dog''s blood, wrapped the ink bucket line at home, and became busy one by one. Those creatures who once let themselves despair have finally found a way to deal with it, which is a blessing for everyone. People are no longer so helpless. It turns out that darkness can be fought. The cracks in the sky have a tendency to expand. It is said that under the East wasteland of the East China Sea, the swirling vortex below has also become violent. Although the walking corpses have targeted methods, they have a tendency to make progress towards more ferocity, which makes people worried and headache. "It is said that Xiang Yu of the Xiang family once appeared in Tianshan to suppress evil spirits. Now there is a lot of peace in Tianshan." "This man is the culprit. I know he went to my cousin''s village and killed a man. Now the mother and son are poor." "Yes, this boy has caused such a big thing and killed many people in the world. What can we do to calm down a Tianshan Mountain? There is a way to let him calm the whole King continent! " "Even if this turmoil is really suppressed, the passing blood has passed, and the dead can''t be reborn and wash away his sins!" The news spread more and more widely. Almost everyone insisted that Jiang Kang was the source of sin. Even if he died thousands of times, he could not make up for his sin. Bingloubao made more and more efforts to teach the evil killing project, and also began to expand its people and horses, bringing the income of the two main cities of North and south into full control of the land of Tianshan Mountain. Then, it gradually pushed its sphere of influence outward, but its main purpose was to suppress the darkness, which was supported by the people. "Uncle Cheng, you help me send Miss Chiling to Xianyang in Daqin. You must take good care of her on the way to avoid any accidents." Although those corpse monsters dare not come to Xiang''s house, the people of Xiang''s house are not at ease. The identity of Miss Jianbao Taida may be a deterrent to outsiders, but even if Xiang Zhengyan is no longer promising, he is also the patriarch of the Xiang family, and will not be counselled to that extent. This guy can even attack Xiang long, let alone red spirit. "It''s on me." Xiang Cheng clapped his chest with a roar. "Idle is idle, I''ll go too." Xiang ape laughed. "Thank you for your kindness." Chi Ling blinked her beautiful eyes and replied with a smile. "If Lao Wu were still there, he would be excited to see this scene." Elder Ou sat aside and sighed. It was not long before they got such a return for their investment in Jiang Kang. The space shook violently, and the elder came out. Red spirit and elder Ou suddenly changed their faces and stood up at the same time. They were very impressed by this terrible strong man. "Elder." Jiang Kang and others bow their hands at the same time. Their hearts suddenly trembled. It was really him! Xiang Xuan, the elder of Xiang family! Xiang Zhengyan, the most declining family, is hardly known by outsiders, while Xiang Xuan, the great elder, is famous all over the world. Some people secretly call him the first expert in the king mainland. The Xiang family is also embarrassed because of this. The overall strength was almost at the bottom of the Fengtian family, but there was a big elder who seriously unbalanced the balance. In any case, there are countless people who covet Xiang''s family with such a super strong man in charge, but there are no people who dare to do it now. The elder nodded slightly, then glanced around the crowd and said, "I''m going to leave Xiang Yu''s house with Xiang Yu. It''s not safe for you. You all go to Xianyang with this young lady." "What!" Everyone''s face changed at the same time. "It can''t be delayed. The trick is that Xiang Zhengyan will have no scruples after I leave." The elder shook his head. "What about my mother and them?" Xiang Long''s face changed. "Your mother and they are all right. Xiang Zhengyan will not embarrass them no matter how shameless." The elder waved his hand. "When will you start?" Jiang Kang asked with a frown. "They go first." The elder said. Jiang Kang was silent for a moment. Then he turned his head to Hua Mulan and said, "go with me. I''ll find you after I solve the problem." Hua Mulan shook her head and said, "either let me go back to Chang''an or follow you." "Absolutely not. Xiang Yu is very dangerous now. Now everyone begins to notice him. Once he leaves here, he will be pursued." The elder looked serious. Hua Mulan had no choice but to nod. "There seems to be something wrong with bingloubao recently. They are even attacking the level of Daqin." An elder with a big gun on his back came in. He once supported the ice tower castle. Jiang Kang was silent. He thought he could understand Han Xin at the moment. The first is to protect more people, and the second is that he wants to reflect his value. When a person''s heart is immersed in sadness, the weak is decadent and self abandonment, but a strong person is not so. He will find his own luminous point and dilute it with more value. As a soldier fairy, of course, his value is reflected in the battlefield. It is obviously not suitable for Han Xin to stay on the ice Castle all day. Galloping on the battlefield refers to Ma Tianya. Fang is his destination. "Why don''t you go in two directions. Some people send Chi Ling back to Xianyang, and others go to binglou castle to help Han Xin. Although he is extremely good at using troops, he lacks experts. " Han Xin''s opponent can''t be found in the war, but there is an extreme lack of experts in binglou castle. If several elders didn''t come forward at the beginning, they would have been flattened by Ying Zheng. "Yes, I''ll go to the ice castle!" As a militant, Xiang Long immediately found his own position. "You arrange these things yourself. Xiang Yu, you come to our place." The elder said and left in a hurry. Jiang Kang''s heart sank. Looking at the appearance of the elder, there must be no peace this time, and he was bitter enough. He took a deep look at Hua Mulan and Chi Ling. "Be careful on the road. I''ll come to you soon. Be careful in Xianyang. Ying Zheng doesn''t want to be with you." "Yes." One by one, Jiang Kang did not dare to procrastinate. After all, Wang Zhaojun''s business is the most urgent. Her return is related to the whole King continent. "Xiang Yu." Seeing Jiang Kang coming up, the elder quickly turned around. "Elder." "If you go to the mysterious female gate again this time, the danger will not be less than last time. You should be psychologically prepared." "I know." "Well, get ready. I''ll give them a ride first. When someone comes tonight, we''ll leave tomorrow." The elder''s words surprised Jiang Kang. Who are you waiting for? The elder didn''t say much. Jiang Kang went directly into Wang Zhaojun''s room. After checking the crystal, it was almost unbearable. "The matter has reached this point of urgency." He couldn''t help shaking his head. Jiang Kang felt the king crystals given to him by the elder, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes. "Well, anyway, the elder is also his own." It''s no use holding Jiang Kang all the time. He just doesn''t want to be too exposed. At present, there''s no need to hide it. "System prompt! Absorb green quality King crystal. The current level is increased to level 37. All attributes are improved. Skill points are increased by one! " "System prompt! Absorb the green quality King crystal. The current level is upgraded to level 38. All attributes are improved. Skill points are increased by one! " "System prompt!..." Chapter 369 "System prompt! Absorb green quality King crystal. The current level is upgraded to level 40. All attributes are improved. Skill points are increased by one! " "The current level is level 40, and 99% of the remaining experience value corresponds to the congenital peak of the world level." Jiang Kang looked at the empty ground and was dumbfounded. Then he ran to the Lingye pool and drank a few salivas fiercely, but the growth was still slow. "It seems that the higher the level, the less experience these things provide." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the king crystal will be consumed more. But that''s enough. I''ve jumped so much in one night. I don''t know if I''ll scare the elder to death "Yes." Jiang Kang touched a holy peach There''s nothing to hesitate. I just opened my mouth and bit it. Peaches are delicious. It''s probably like eating peaches, but it''s full of sweet taste. He wolfed it down and blew it away in a few bites. "That''s it?" Jiang Kang looked at the holy peach kernel in his hand, hesitated for a moment, threw it directly into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it directly. "You..." The goddess suddenly became speechless. "What''s the matter?" "Why did you eat peach stones?" "How can such a good thing be wasted?" Jiang Kang smiled and stood up and wiped his mouth. At this time, the Dantian place was like a fire, and a warm current rushed out directly! To reflect! Jiang Kang immediately reacted, and then quickly sat down. The energy in the elixir field surged everywhere, making him blush and glow. Then the whole person became red, his muscles were expanding, and his meridians were expanding. Jiang Kang thinks he''s going to explode! "Ow!" With a wolf howl, he turned and rushed out, closed the stone gate heavily, and then jumped down in the wind. A Black Whirlwind blew in Xiang''s house at midnight. "Huh?" Someone curiously pushed open the window and suddenly saw a streaking man! The tall body, strong muscles are still expanding, the whole body is red like taking aphrodisiac, and the hot water vapor is snorting in the nose. "Is this... Xiang Yu?" "Is it crazy?" "Come on! Let your daughter sleep upstairs. Be careful! " The child''s father looked nervous. After running in the middle of the night, the energy in Jiang Kang''s body slowly subsided. He returned to the spirit pool and fell directly. The body secretes layers of dirt. This guy takes a bath here directly The skin on the surface of the body becomes clear and exquisite, like a jade Pu, with a faint luster. As the breath slowly calmed down, the luster in Jiang Kang''s body converged and fell asleep. He lay on the stone floor, suddenly turned around, and his palm fell to the ground. Boom! There was a loud noise in the great elder''s hall, like an earthquake, and those elders who were close woke up. "What''s going on?" The five elders opened the window and looked at the hall of the elder in surprise. "It should be the elder practicing martial arts." Someone speculated. Boom! Jiang Kang turned again and hit his arm. "System prompt! Power is growing... " "At present, 30000 kg of growth has been achieved, and 20000 kg is still far from the target." Boom! "System prompt! Power is growing... " "At present, the growth has reached 30000 kg, and 10000 kg is still far from the target." Boom! The elder is back. As soon as he landed, his feet shook violently. "What''s going on?" He frowned. Who had the courage to tear down his house? "No!" With a sudden change in his face, he hurried to Wang Zhaojun''s house without releasing his mind and observing his surroundings. When I opened the door, I was safe and sound. "Then..." Finally, he found Jiang Kang, the man rolling with drums, his eyes shaking wildly! "How could it be possible to break through the congenital peak overnight!" He has come. Even if he has great talent, he has never seen such a breakthrough. It''s a divine speed! "His physical strength has reached a terrible level. It should be because he swallowed the holy peach!" "But does the holy peach have the effect of increasing cultivation? I don''t remember." Shaking his head, the elder closed the door and withdrew. Jiang Kang sleeps while playing drums. His sleep is particularly sweet. The consequence is that everyone else sleeps. The next morning. With two hands gently propped on the ground, the body suddenly flew up, and then hit the ceiling overhead! "It''s time for the dog!" Jiang Kang sleeps hazily, and suddenly he is in a cold sweat and bumps his head against a stone. WOW! The stone split a layer and fell some debris. Jiang Kang''s body fell and hit the stone floor with a bang, nearly breaking through the floor. "Oh... Oh, no pain?" Jiang Kang touched his waist and choked the pain in his mouth. What''s going on? "Well, you want to tear down my building, don''t you?" The elder opened the door and came in with a smile, followed by an old man behind him. Jiang Ziya, it''s him! Chapter 370 "Congenital peak!" Jiang Ziya looked shocked, then nodded and smiled. "Good, good!" His heart danced with great excitement. This speed of progress is very likely to enter that realm! My family can''t get out of the supreme. If I can climb up to a supreme, it''s also a great existence! Ten thousand years, if my family can be the second in the world for ten thousand years, it is also a great existence. At least it''s much better than now! Although the age of the Jiang family is not very long, because the Supreme Master Jiang Daocheng didn''t die naturally, he took away the supreme weapon. The Jiang family, who lost the supreme weapon, always lost a big killing weapon. How to say, it''s like several big countries. Their military strength and economic strength are very strong, but others have nuclear weapons, but you don''t, the gap comes out. Because of this, Jiang Ziya entered the dangerous place several times and got some treasures with good luck, otherwise he really couldn''t live in the town. "Lucky break, let''s start." Jiang Kang knew that this matter could not be studied too much. He had to open the topic. "It''s not too late. Take Wang Zhaojun. He''s powerful right away." The elder nodded, and then hurried to the room where Wang Zhaojun was. With a flash of light in his hand, a jade coffin appeared and took Wang Zhaojun and Da array in. Then, the coffin became smaller and asked him to hand it to Jiang Kang. "Now you can put in the endless ring." Jiang Kang was quite surprised and put it into his ring, but he really succeeded. "You give me the overlord tripod." The elder said again. "Ah?" Jiang Kang was silly, but he obediently took out the bawangding. "They will not stop. Whether it''s those Fengtian families or those dark beings, they will definitely stop them. I need this tripod." The elder said. "Good." Jiang Ziya nodded and said, "the Fengtian family wants to take the treasure from you. The most important thing is the heart of the mysterious female! The existence of darkness will prevent you from returning the heart of the mysterious female anyway. " "If you are entangled then, it will be very difficult for me to rush in." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Without the supreme weapon, he couldn''t beat so many people at all. The elder and Jiang Ziya looked at each other. As a result, Jiang Ziya took out a mini chariot! As soon as the chariot appeared, it zoomed in. There was a body sitting inside. It was the supreme Jiang Daocheng! "This......" Jiang Kang was speechless. "After brother Jiang''s efforts, the Jiang family promised to lend you the body. Similarly, I hope you can remember this friendship." The elder said. Jiang Kang''s body was shocked. He quickly arched his hands at Jiang Ziya and said, "great kindness of the Jiang family, don''t dare to forget it!" The supreme corpse, regardless of its value, is the symbolic meaning, and it can''t be taken out casually! How much investment is it to give the corpse of one''s ancestors to others as a weapon? Jiang Kang also knows that the Jiang family is playing a game. If they can survive when the world is an enemy and make achievements in the future, how can they forget them? But the other party dares to put heavy treasure on himself. This is a favor. Jiang Ziya nodded, "let''s go quickly." As soon as the elder waved, the space channel suddenly appeared. Jiang Ziya jumped on the chariot and immediately read the formula. The chariot immediately grew a lot bigger. Jiang Kang and the elder also went in. The chariot entered the space channel. The originally shaking space turbulence hit the chariot, but there was no movement. All the reasons are because of the old but tall figure sitting in the middle of the chariot. Although the supreme is dead, its power lasts forever! Moving forward rapidly in the space channel, suddenly a violent shaking! A crack appeared, the outside wind poured in, and a big hand grabbed the chariot. "If you want to go, you can''t!" Then came an angry hum! "Apricot yellow flag, up!" Jiang Ziya shouted and pointed at the apricot flag. Suddenly, the yellow flag fluttered and covered the three people''s heads, turned into a golden light and stopped the giant hand! "The magic weapon of ancient times, where did you get it!" The man roared angrily. "What''s your business!" With a reprimand, Jiang Ziya lost his whip. The whip sent out a burst of golden light. After turning around in the air, it fell down at the big hand. Boom! The big hand was shaken and then backed out with a cold hum. "I''m not afraid of you, but waiting for you on the way ahead!" "Speed up!" As soon as the elder''s face tightened, he urged the space to flow and drove forward quickly. Finally, at the exit, the chariot rushed out. As soon as I got outside, several powerful breath rushed over and directly hit the chariot! Chapter 371 "Deceive people too much!" The elder finally changed his color. With a long roar of anger, he rushed up against the tripod! Black immeasurable light directly aroused the supreme military power and shook several mysterious experts. Jiang Kang looked up worried and looked at the big elders in the sky. Those who were enemies of the supreme but survived. "Don''t worry too much. They can''t play too much power. He can cope." Jiang Ziya comforted, and the expression on his face was very serious. "What you should be nervous about is yourself. There must be many people blocking. I can only help you stop some!" "I know." Jiang Kang nodded solemnly, collected his mind and looked at the front. Boom! The three huge hands in the sky didn''t know where they came from. They slapped the elder fiercely! Long hair soared into the sky. The elder acted directly. Dading flew up and shook one of them! The two big hands in the back rushed out quickly and attacked the elder behind him. "My blood sacrifice tripod, human tripod is one!" The eldest brother drank and bumped into the tripod. "What!" Jiang Kang and Jiang Ziya turned back in shock at the same time. The elder bumped into the overlord tripod, and his body disappeared immediately! The overlord tripod is black light and Zheng Liang. It rotates constantly. The supreme soldier''s power is released without any disguise. It explodes the compressed air, and layers of air waves surge out, forcing away the white clouds in the sky! "Sure enough! Sure enough, it''s you! " The master of the big hand roared, and then burst into pieces in the air. The black overlord tripod quickly rotated, smashed the other two hands, and rushed to the top of Jiang Kang. "Rush over, they''ll come again!" As soon as Jiang Ziya waved, the chariot rushed forward in the air and rushed to the mysterious female door in the distance. "Xiang Xuan!" There was a loud drink in the sky, and a map of the sky covering the sun suddenly appeared in the air. Then a Taoist appeared riding a green Wolf and a white deer with a gold knife, and cleaved down at the big tripod! "Your Xiang family is guilty of the mainland. You should be punished!" "If you don''t die, how dare you come again!" The elder''s cold voice came from the big tripod. Then the tripod hit the golden light and smashed the other party''s attack in an instant. Then the tripod kept moving forward and rushed to Genghis Khan. Genghis Khan''s face changed wildly. He was ready for the ferocity of the elder, but now he wants to go back and prepare again! Fortunately, someone showed up again A black light stopped, turned into a chaotic God top, and collided with the big tripod. Without suspense, the chaotic God top was knocked out, and it was difficult to respond to its edge. Then a silver sword hung in the air fell towards the tripod The sword falls, the stars are broken, and the mountains and rivers are moving. Boom! However, it still failed to shake the tripod! The supreme weapon appeared again and again. It was not until the seventh one that it stopped the great elder''s progress. At the same time, seven figures appeared in the air. "Don''t get close together. I think he can urge several unique moves!" Genghis Khan escaped, hid and shouted, and urged the attack in his hand. The other seven people helped one after another and pestered the elder. Jiang Kang had no chance to see it again because he was far away from the battle. Boom! The chariot shook violently again. "No, someone attacked!" As soon as Jiang Ziya''s face changed, he didn''t dare to be slack. He immediately sacrificed his own apricot flag to stop his opponent! The apricot yellow flag turned into golden light and surrounded the whole chariot. However, the attack continued to strengthen, and finally suddenly flashed, there was a gap, and the voice outside came in. "Master Jiang! Why should you help your enemy? " Jiang Ziya shook his beard and scolded, "you are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. Don''t you know that the heart of the mysterious female is related to the whole King mainland, and returning it to the throne is a major event in the world! How can you do such a thing for your own heart! " "The crack has appeared, and the world is in chaos! Even if it''s too late to return, it''s better to leave it to our custody and study a supreme master, so as to suppress the current chaos! " Someone shouted outside. Boom! The apricot flag was directly hit with yellow light, and Jiang Ziya''s face changed greatly. "Someone attacked the warship with a supreme weapon. I''ll meet the enemy. Next, it''s up to you!" Then he jumped out directly and let the apricot yellow flag still protect Jiang Kang in the chariot. "Hold Jiang Ziya and the others will take Xiang Yu!" Some people drank, and the attack still fell on the apricot yellow flag. The light on the apricot yellow flag is not as dazzling as before. Looking at this trend, it will soon be broken! Jiang Kang''s mind turned Suddenly a figure jumped out of the yellow light and flew quickly to the East! "Stop him!" Someone roared. "Xiang Yu!" Jiang Ziya looked back and couldn''t care about the fight. He took only one look and immediately understood. A group of people rushed out after Jiang Kang, and the pressure of the chariot was relieved immediately. "Stupid pig, that''s separation!" There was a roar. Then another figure jumped out from under the apricot yellow flag and jumped out! "Still separate!" He always finds out when Da Neng is present! "He is poor, hurry up!" Someone shouted and a group of people rushed to the chariot. The apricot yellow flag has reached the critical point of persistence, and it will not hold up. The crowd surrounded the chariot, and someone grabbed it directly. A figure jumped out from under the yellow flag. "Still separate!" A man shouted subconsciously in order to pretend to be smart! I thought Xiang Yu would never come out if he were not a fool. The man under the yellow light rushed out, stepped on the edge of the chariot, burned a raging flame on his body, and pulled something fiercely in his hand. "It''s separation, leave him alone!" Many people shouted and crowded forward to rob the baby. "I''m your mother!" Suddenly, the flame figure roared and finally took something out of it! Curious babies looked up and were scared out of the sky. Fuck, supreme! Chapter 372 As soon as he pulled out the supreme body, Jiang Kang did not hesitate and smashed it at the person in front of him. This man is an elder level figure of the Fengtian Liu family. His cultivation has reached the peak level of Taoism, and he is half a step away from entering the realm of transforming God. Seeing Jiang Kang''s body smashed down, he was so frightened that he quickly raised his hand to block it. How can the mortal body shake the supreme authority? With one blow, the bones of the hand were suddenly broken. The body was as heavy as Mount Tai and collapsed layer by layer. A good body was distorted in an instant, as if it had been pressed by a roller. The head was first smashed into the neck, and then the chest burst, layer by layer, leaving only a pair of bare feet. Even before the scream could be sent out, the form and spirit disappeared and died miserably under the supreme body! Jiang Kang''s luck flame the supreme body, even so, but the approval of the supreme body still made him feel a burst of difficulty. When we meet on a narrow road, only the brave wins! Li Yunlong''s famous saying is firmly hanging in Jiang Kang''s heart. Where can he manage the load of the flesh? The body in his hand rotates directly and seems to have to hit around. "Run, this boy is crazy!" The assailant scared him so much that his scalp almost burst open, and he retreated as soon as he pulled out. Boom, boom! Three figures were swept in a row. Without accident, they were blown up in situ. There were no bones! Although the supreme corpse dissipated the energy and could not trigger the boundless power, the inherent power of heaven and earth was better than the supreme weapon. The supreme is the highest realm of the king in the mainland. It is called long live heaven sealing, that is, it has reached the realm of heaven sealing in a certain field. In this realm, even the Tao of heaven can only moan under him and cannot resist. His body can last forever, and because he ascends to the top, he is extremely powerful. Once ordinary people are hit, it will come to such an end. Jiang Kang also vomited red in his mouth, retreated into the chariot, and put the supreme body in the chariot. Boom, boom! "Break the apricot flag of Jiang Ziya first!" Someone roared, sacrificed the art of attack in the distance, and waved it down at Jiang Kang. The apricot flag trembled rapidly, then the yellow light dispersed with a bang, turned into a flag and flew out to Jiang Ziya. "Not good." As soon as Jiang Ziya''s face changed, he urged the whip to help Jiang Kang. "Brother Jiang, just be careful of yourself." The two owners of the besieged house sneered and dragged Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya scolded angrily and said, "you will harm the whole continent!" "The dark night of the earth will come sooner or later. How can this mysterious female''s heart return?" The man smiled and continued to urge the treasure in his hand to prevent Jiang Ziya from leaving. The other eight family owners shot one after another and surrounded the elder. "Open it for me!" A roar of the elder came from the tripod, and then the black air wave shook out! The waves surged up, and the elder reappeared his invincible style. The air sea rolled the clouds and pushed back the eight lights in an instant. Whoosh! He drew a dark light and flew towards Jiang Kang. "An arrow to heaven!" Suddenly, there was a loud drink in the deep pit of the northern desert, and the black flame rose into the sky, dyeing the snow-white clear sky black. Then a huge flame arrow flew in the air, whizzing through the sky and rushed to the overlord tripod! Boom! When the two collided, they suddenly burst into flames, which turned the air into nothingness. The temperature around rose rapidly, and the heat wave pushed everyone back. Bawangding had no choice but to step back. "Try again!" There was another drink, and then an arrow came. "Deceive people too much!" The elder roared for the first time and finally lost his final peace. Bawangding trembled violently, and a figure separated from it! Wave your fist and hit the long arrow directly! "What!" "Xiang Xuan is crazy!" "I''m really looking for a dead end." Several people suddenly sneered. This man is obviously those dark beings. He is extremely powerful. He despises the enemy so much that he is no different from looking for death. However! Ordinary one punches out and brings a burst of black light on the overlord Ding at the same time! A sudden shock! Boom! The long arrow burst into flames all over the sky. The elder trembled, but he still stood upright on the tripod. Stand out from the crowd! "He is so strong..." Several masters looked directly at Meng. What kind of state is Xiang Xuan''s ability to compete with that kind of existence? "Kill him!" Genghis Khan shouted and the array light reappeared. He took a knife and cut at the elder Other house owners started one after another, and all played unique tricks against each other. "You, too much!" With a long roar, the elder''s hand shook violently, and a black gun flew out. Ang! The gun gave a roar, turned into a black dragon, swept like a strong wind, turned rapidly in the air and attacked the people! "Black dragon dance in the sky!" Chapter 373 "What''s this?" "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it!" Many owners dare not slack off and go all out! The overlord tripod rises again, and the elder holds it in his hand to resist the attack from all sides. At the same time, the black dragon roared, just like the real dragon reappeared in the world, and rushed straight to Genghis Khan with boundless Qi of destruction! "A thousand troops!" Genghis Khan roared. Below, the yellow sand is paved on the ground, and thousands of troops and horses are on the ground. At Genghis Khan''s command, everyone immediately raised their weapons and roared. Numerous flagpoles flew out of the array, layer by layer, but the dim light condensed into a huge immediate general in front of Genghis Khan. The black dragon coming at me with a knife! If the sword is fierce, it will kill the dragon! The black dragon tossed over the heavenly power, roared into the air and rushed directly to the jumping horse warrior! Boom! A blast! "Ah!" When thousands of troops were riding down, they gave a scream, all fell down from their horses, sprayed blood at their mouth, and their breath was listless! The Black Dragon flew back upside down and turned into a black dragon gun. The elder took it in his hand and danced gently. It was black and killing everywhere! One move will defeat thousands of troops! "He has always been clumsy. Don''t keep your hands, or you will explain here today." "Come out of the supreme power!" Many family owners roared, and they were terrified by the combat effectiveness shown by the elder. Other people''s realm is similar, but his realm is the most advanced and far ahead of others. If there were no supreme weapon, we might have lost the battle! The elder is entangled again, and Jiang Ziya is dragged by two family owners and a group of elders. Jiang Kang loses the protection of apricot yellow flag in the chariot. He will face the attack of the people! "Kill this boy!" An elder of the Khan family came first and attacked Jiang Kang with a knife! "Get out of here!" Jiang Kang''s body surface is full of blood, which is due to the sequelae of using the supreme corpse. But at the moment, he couldn''t control too much. He swung the body again and smashed it at the other party. The elder withdrew wildly, but the knife had no time to take it back. He was touched by the supreme hand and immediately jumped off, which made him heartache! "How awesome!" "Don''t worry. Let''s go together and besiege on all sides to see how he responds!" Someone drank and took the lead. If you don''t make a move, you won''t have a chance. Dozens of figures scrambled to come, which made Jiang Kang feel powerless. Among these people, the lowest level is also the state of the middle stage of Hedao. It''s too hard to carry it by themselves. Bite your teeth! Jiang Kang directly stopped at his waist and picked up the supreme body! The large-scale contact made a hole in the black robe behind him. The supreme pressure made the meridians in his body suffer great pressure, constantly broken and bleeding. "Ah!" Crazy shouting, the body in the hand turned, and the supreme fire essence poured into the supreme body! That mouth, open it! "Go back!" The man who rushed to the front found that his scalp was numb. He shouted with fear and hurried away. The man behind him just pulled out a knife and cut it on his neck by mistake, and immediately cut off a towering head. Jiang Kang turned the body, the Supreme Master spit red fire and burned around. The first eight people were directly lit. "Ah!" They screamed, but the flame couldn''t get rid of it. The sticky flesh burned up and fell layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, it became ashes in the air and couldn''t be found again. Everyone else broke out in a cold sweat and retreated quickly. Jiang Kang had no strength, and he was badly hurt and his meridians were broken. "He can''t do it either. The load of the supreme body is too heavy. Go up and grab something!" The crowd shouted and rushed forward again. Everyone killed red eyes, one to win the treasure and the other to pay back their sins! Jiang Kang really can''t, but he still has the water of life! This is why they can fight for a long time. There are dozens of bottles on the elder and ten bottles on Jiang Ziya, so we can live and afford it! One person rushed the fastest and jumped on the chariot in the blink of an eye. Jiang Kang disappeared. He should have been lying inside waiting to die. He just had to catch up and give him the last blow! His eyes are full of excitement. Kill Jiang Kang and he will get a treasure! This was agreed in advance. Anyway, the first person to kill Jiang Kang can take one first! Only in this way can people dare to compete and forget their lives. Gudong! When he felt it, he found that the man in the chariot swallowed a mouthful of green water upside down, and then suddenly opened his eyes! The whole body''s life essence quickly repaired his body, raised his cold eyes and stared at the figure that suddenly entered. The man was stunned. Then he couldn''t manage so much. With a roar, he waved a knife and cut at Jiang Kang inside. Jiang Kang opened his hand and grabbed the other party''s sharp blade! "Boy, you dare to fight me with your innate realm!" He sneered with disdain, urging the knife light in his hand Creak! The blade broke with a crisp sound. The man was stunned. Jiang Kang stood up with a grimace on his face and moved quickly. His backhand strangled his neck with a crazy look on his face. "You!" He was in a panic and wanted to shake away Jiang Kang, but he found that the strength of his opponent was unimaginable! "How possible!" He shouted in horror. "Today, let you see my physical strength!" Jiang Kang roared and pulled out his head! Bang! The head was pulled up and blood rushed to the sky. In the chariot stood a figure like a demon, bloody and crazy! Chapter 374 The chariot is now full of figures. They all come to rob things At the moment, I saw Jiang Kangsheng pull out the head of a strong man who was in harmony with the Tao. At this moment, I was blinded. An inborn man killed a Taoist priest with his bare hands Although there is a suspicion of sneak attack, if you don''t have enough strength, you can''t pull it out at all The gap is like a child holding an adult''s head. Can it be pulled out? Obviously not! Not to mention children, even if they are adults, it is not an ordinary difficulty to pull them out. "Ah!" Jiang Kang, on the other hand, let out a roar. Rushed directly to a figure. It''s too close to hide! He can only hastily raise his weapon, but Jiang Kang has come to him! One punch! It''s a punch. It''s very simple. It hit him directly on the head! Bang! The blood splashed, and his face suddenly collapsed. The blood exploded and flew. The man screamed repeatedly, but he was not dead. "Kill him!" The crowd roared and started to attack Jiang Kang with swords and guns in their hands! Although people in the distance want to kill, Jiang Kang is surrounded by people now. If they do so, the possibility of accidental injury is very high. If it''s not good, they will hurt the friendly army by mistake. The attacks around are too dense. Jiang Kang can''t block it and gives up his defense. Only attack! A knife cut him in the back and stabbed him in the bone! A sword hit him on the forehead, but let him get close to the man first, and hit him out at the other party''s heart! Bang! The man vomited blood and flew out and fell in mid air, but his body could not carry it. His soul took the lead and chose to escape safely. A gun directly stabbed Jiang Kang in the stomach! "Kill him!" People roared and slashed. Jiang Kang''s face and body were full of injuries and bleeding all over his body, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted. His flesh has been transformed by Shengtao, and has become extremely hard and difficult to completely destroy, otherwise he would have died long ago. "System prompt! Your HP is too low. You will automatically start the trap! " "The ambition of trapping in the array: the momentum of charging, advance without retreat, the ambition of trapping in the array, death without life. Dare to break the cauldron, sink the boat, and sweep the world with 8000 soldiers! When you are seriously injured in the head, improve your physical strength and injury recovery ability, improve your all attributes, and enter the state of breaking through the bridge and sinking the boat! " "Ah!" The roar shook the sky, and the blood gas rolled up. Jiang Kang fought back, turned his iron fists and smashed them around. Whether it''s swords, axes or tomahawks, it''s a fist to greet and directly shake the opponent! Dangdang! The blood on his fist kept flowing, but Jiang Kang became more and more crazy and touched each other''s weapons with his own hands. Fight to the madness, fight to the madness! "System prompt! The power of blood is awakening... " Bang! Jiang Kang held the gun, hit the other party''s head with a fist and beat the other party back! "Go to hell!" A man stabbed with a sharp stabbing weapon and hit Jiang Kang''s heart! Shua! The weapon broke through layers of skin and flesh barriers and was about to reach the heart! Dong Dong! The heart beat, the force of blood expanded, and the whole person entered a state of crisis. The black corpse gas was completely violent and rushed directly to Jiang Kang''s head! Black! There was a black light in his eyes, which was boundless. "Ow!" In Jiang Kang''s mouth, there was a roar similar to that of a beast. The top of the bloody finger directly broke a long nail, and there were fangs in the mouth! Cold ice and mysterious Qi rushed out immediately, as if competing for the body and occupying the position of the left hand tightly! The supreme fire spirit smoothly controlled the position of his right hand. Suddenly, the left hand began to emit cold air, while the right hand was flaming, his face became dark, and the evil corpse Qi soared! The muscle expands and becomes dark, and the skin surface becomes thick. Some low-level weapons can only barely leave a hole! "The corpse changed, how did he change!" A man shouted in fear. "Ah!" Jiang Kang opened his mouth and revealed his fangs! One step straight forward, claws at the man''s neck and grabbed it. Shua, suddenly five bloody openings came out. While others were still in shock, Jiang Kang rushed over, grabbed each other''s neck and chewed it hard! Head down! A chill came out of the crowd and subconsciously stepped back. "Jiang Kang, keep your mind, or you''re finished!" The goddess quickly drank, and her voice was very urgent. Jiang Kang woke up for a while. Looking at his bloody neck, he immediately threw his hand away. At this time, the eye of time in the place of the gods lit up and suppressed the influence of the corpse Qi on the mind. The claws gradually retreated, but the fangs were still there, the corpse Qi on the body remained, and the body did not decay. There is madness in my heart, but there is a touch of reason in my mind! Jiang Kang felt a burst of happiness and became more and more angry. These guys almost turned themselves into zombies! "Damn you!" Jiang Kang roared. His hands became weapons and killed all sides on the chariot. A blow blew a head open! "No, his strength has increased greatly. Push it away!" Someone understands. Come on. "A bunch of losers, let me come!" With a disdainful drink, two figures came from the air. The two kings of Khan! Chapter 375 The crowd reluctantly retreated. Jiang Kang''s powerful speed is too fast. He had to rely on the overlord tripod and the supreme body to fight against the people long ago. But now, he also resisted a wave of attack with his flesh. Even if he was injured, he still stood! "Young man, die!" The Khan king who came first was wearing a black close fitting armor. He looked like he was only twenty-eight years old. He was somewhat different from the tough of other Khan people. He was very handsome, with a cold smile on his face. He waved his Fang Tianhua halberd and fell down at Jiang Kang. His body shook. Jiang Kang raised his hand with difficulty and fell into the chariot. The halberd of Fang Tian''s painting fell down, and a violent Qi force fell directly on Jiang Kang''s chest. Poop! A blood line spewed out, and a hole immediately appeared in the chest, and the heart could almost be seen! "Die!" Another king of sweat also caught up, and his huge axe came directly at the chariot. Jiang Kang''s face showed a struggling color, and a green energy ball appeared in his hand, pouring dark Qi into it. "Jumang guard bullet: seal the forbidden spell, which can activate the power to trigger the forbidden spell and burst out Jumang guard. The defense ability changes with the user''s cultivation level." The green light shrouded Jiang Kang in an instant, and then green branches appeared out of thin air, rotating around the chariot, twining the whole chariot in the blink of an eye. Poof! The axe fell on it and made a dull noise, but it couldn''t be broken! "What is this?" The two sweat kings'' faces changed, then they shot together and cut at the green vines! Still can''t break! "All hands together!" The sweat king who took Fang Tian''s Halberd roared, raised the halberd in his hand and cut it down like thunder. When the halberd waved, there was a click in the sky. The halberd turned into a lightning, and fell on the vine with a large attack. Boom! With a bang, the cane showed signs of loosening. "Come on! Attack him! " Someone shouted and hastened to intensify the attack. Jiang Kang was trapped, and the bystanders immediately joined the battlefield, and the war situation became more and more dangerous. "Ah!" The elder roared and roared. The eight home owners are not his opponents. Many people have been injured, but there is darkness from time to time to intervene and occupy the stability. Jiang Ziya has no supreme weapon. Even if it is a magic weapon and assisted by the water of life, it can only drag down two house owners and several good elders. In addition, it is difficult to support. In the eyes of all the outside world, Jiang Kang''s heart is sad, but he still doesn''t give up. He desperately fills his mouth with water of life and looks forward to recovery! Boom! Finally, the vines burst open, and Jiang Kang was resurrected with blood again. "Eat my axe!" The sweat king with an axe roared and cut directly at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang raised his divine power, raised the supreme body and threw it directly at the other party. With a bang, the axe struck the supreme body and immediately flew out upside down, which also shocked the king of Khan to crack the tiger''s mouth. "Ah!" Jiang Kang shouted, jumped up directly, and rushed to the king of sweat in an instant. He fought hand to hand! "I know your body is strong, but I''m not afraid of you!" The king of sweat roared and punched the enemy! Jiang Kang punched out and the two collided. The sweat King''s body was shocked and did not retreat, but his face was extremely frightened. The other party can even fight the body across two levels. His blood must be strong enough to be terrible! "This son has a bright future. Never keep him!" The crowd shouted. Fang Tian painted halberd and stabbed Jiang Kang''s heart! Jiang Kang didn''t dodge. The black light of his other hand flashed. The overlord gun started in an instant and shot the sweat king in front of him! The sweat king suddenly closed his hands and wanted to catch the overlord gun. At the moment of starting, there was a thrill all over. It was like being split by lightning. My body was shaking wildly! "Supreme weapon!" The next second, the overlord gun directly into the body and pierced the heart! "Er..." His eyes were scattered in the absence of God. He couldn''t be reconciled to death. He even died in the hands of a younger generation, and there was such a big difference between the two sides. At the same time, the square sky painting halberd behind him also stabbed into Jiang Kang''s back heart. The advancing halberd tip almost broke Jiang Kang''s heart. "Moonlight, shine!" Suddenly, a half round moon blade flew down from the sky, Shua cut it on the halberd of Fangtian painting, and even cut off each other! The rear lost the support of strength and could not break the incomparably strong body by inertia alone. Fang Tianhua halberd stopped in front of his heart again. At the moment, Jiang Kang''s body is full of broken knives and swords. In less than a minute, there are many scars, which are terrible. A silver figure slowly fell from the sky and waved the moonlight blade to force the king of sweat back in front of him! "You go." She said briefly, and with infinite light in her hand, she suddenly sucked more than half of the enemies in the rear to her side! "Moonlight goddess, why did you intervene!" Someone shouted. "The heart of the mysterious female must return!" Luna replied that she fought alone with more than 20 strong men. The moonlight on her body kept shining and shuttled among the crowd. "Thank you!" Jiang Kang broke a weapon, turned into the chariot and rushed forward. After another mouthful of water of life, Jiang Kang moved the supreme body, opened a heavy blood path, and rushed forward. "Stop him and don''t let him go up!" The people in the rear roared. Suddenly, a golden wall appeared in front. The chariot would have turned over if there were not the supreme body. Jiang Kang was physically and mentally tired. At the moment, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of despair. This time, I''m afraid I''m dead. "Xiang Yu, you can''t go!" After drinking loudly, seven or eight figures turned around Jiang Kang with a big flag. A wall appeared around him, and the people chasing after him rushed in, but Jiang Kang was trapped and couldn''t get out. Chapter 376 A large array is waiting for him at the foot of the mountain. When he comes here, he is really at the end of the mountain. "If the heart of the mysterious female doesn''t return! The cracks gradually expand. If those beings run out, can you resist it? " Jiang Ziya roared anxiously. "Brother Jiang, why do you work hard for others. If we get the heart of the mysterious female, sooner or later we can enter the supreme state. " "Yes, you know, the Supreme Master has never succeeded in this thing! At that time, it will be possible to calm the earth forever! " Said the two owners. Jiang Ziya is very angry. He knows that the other party doesn''t make sense. He can only rise to the throne and fight with his life! Luna clenched her lips tightly, the moon blade in her hand flickered, and the sword edge was pressing. If the sweat king in front of her hadn''t been helped by everyone around, she would be basically a corpse now. She stared at Jiang Kang, who was stopped in front of her, with a reluctant look in her eyes. "The heart of the mysterious female must return!" She raised the moon blade in her hand to help Jiang Kang break the array. "Halberd over Kunlun!" The Khan King quickly turned the Fang Tianhua halberd with only the pole in his hand, pushed it against the moon blade raised by her, and pushed back the moves she had not yet sent out. "It''s up to you." With a sigh in her heart, Luna was a little lonely. Jiang Kang jumped up, raised the supreme body in his hand and bumped into the golden light in front of him. Boom! The golden light exploded. At the same time, there was a figure holding a flag below. But the flag had not fallen, and someone took over immediately. It was stopped in front of me. It was difficult to live! "Xiang Yu, die!" Suddenly, a man killed Jiang Kang''s back and suddenly launched an attack while he wasn''t paying attention. The huge hammer fell behind him and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Kill!" Jiang Kang was injured, and the supreme body slipped into the chariot. The people in the array were reckless, roared and rushed up to kill Jiang Kang. Boom! Boom! Boom! Thunder and thunderbolt fell from the sky. "Brother Jiang!" A familiar cry came out from the West. On a cloudless sunny day, thunder clouds suddenly rolled, and a ball of lightning surged in the black clouds. When the lightning came near, people could see clearly that there was a white tiger in the center of the lightning! The white tiger is nearly ten meters tall. Its silver hair is shining with the light of lightning. It floats in the wind. It is full of prestige! Stepping on the thunder, he jumped down from the sky with the wind and cloud, and cleaved down with the boundless force of thunder at the same time. Boom! Several thunder lights fell and avoided all the people around Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s eyes burst, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Chengyue!" "Brother Jiang!" The white tiger falling from the sky is Lian Chengyue who left on the source of the buried mountain. He has made great progress in strength now, but Jiang Kang also sees that in the early stage of Hedao, he is at level 41. Although there is a gap between heaven and earth for the former realm of Lian Chengyue, it is still very difficult to break out of here. "He should have returned to the white tiger family and inherited the power of his predecessors." Said the goddess. "Brother Jiang, I''ll hold them down and you rush out!" Now is not the time to talk about the past. Lian Chengyue said in a hurry, and rushed to a strong man with lightning. The man didn''t dodge in time. He stepped on the ground with one foot. Suddenly, lightning added to him and turned into a coke in the scream. "White tiger! We humans and your Divine beast family have never had a grudge. Why did you intervene in this matter? " Someone roared and tried to resist Lian Chengyue. Lian Chengyue didn''t say a word. He ran rampant in the big array and roared everywhere with thunder. These people couldn''t stop him! "Ordinary people are not opponents of divine beasts, just like the gap between them and you." The goddess explained again. Jiang Kang rushed to the top of the mountain without answering. "You can''t go away after all." A figure came down from the mountain. He also held a golden flag in his hand and covered his head with a yellow cloth, so that people could not see his appearance. When he waved the golden flag in his hand, a golden Buddha seal flashed. "Buddhism!" The goddess exclaimed. The Buddha seal flew out directly and smashed it at Jiang Kang. "Why should we fight? Three feet of autumn water is free from dust; How can we do nothing to kill the quiet world? " "That''s not necessarily true!" A very magnetic voice came out of the sky, and a gossip flew in the air, whizzing against the Buddha seal. One person stepped on the flying sword, and the yin-yang eight diagrams continued to emerge behind him. He was wearing a black Taoist robe, with a cold smile on his handsome face and a Taoist sword on his back. "Nanhua immortal Zhuangzi sits down, and the eldest disciple Li Yuanfeng is here!" The man below raised his head slightly and gave a sneer. "What do Taoist people want to do?" "Justice is clear, I come for the common people!" Li Yuanfeng''s face remained indifferent. He stepped on the flying sword and came here. He looked down at the people below and shouted softly. "Since you are a Buddhist, you should know how to do such things." "I am a common man, so I want to take the heart of a mysterious female. Only by forcing out the heart of the mysterious female can we completely return to her place. " He said. Li Yuanfeng sneered at the speech, and the sword Qi turned sharply. "The heart of the mysterious female has never left the door of the mysterious female. How did you know that? If you force out the heart of the mysterious female, I''m afraid you''ll enter the West and never return. " The man was silent for a while and then said, "Li Yuanfeng, although you are good, you are not my opponent after all." As he spoke, the golden flag in his hand suddenly shook, and a woman in white appeared in front of the crowd. A woman holds a clean bottle in her hand, her hair is white, and her face is graceful and calm. It seems that ordinary people don''t have any feelings. "Taoist disciples retreat quickly. Don''t disturb the plans of ordinary people." The woman said as soon as she appeared. Li Yuanfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. "It turned out to be the glazed Bodhisattva of Buddhism. Since there is the name of Bodhisattva, why doesn''t he have the heart of Bodhi?" "Stop talking nonsense and get back quickly!" With that, the net bottle in his hand was raised and a light swept towards Li Yuanfeng. "Knowledge of Kyushu is full of knowledge, talent is high, and the world is small. Through the ages, let me go! " In the distance, a man came with a feather fan and shook the white light path in his hand to dissolve the attack of the glazed Bodhisattva. "Confucianism, Zhuge Kongming!" The man came close and saw clearly. He was dressed in white without fine dust, a pair of bright eyes like stars, and his breath was as ethereal as an immortal. He stepped into the sky and looked down at the world. "What do you call it?" The glass Bodhisattva shouted! "Without him! For the Tao in your heart. " Zhuge Liang said with a smile, the beauty is unique in the world. Chapter 377 Jiang Kang stared at the handsome white man in front of him and smoked hard in his heart. It''s luck. There''s nothing to say. This guy is really handsome, and his temperament is definitely the most powerful person Jiang Kang has ever seen. In fact, they are not for themselves, but for the return of the heart of the mysterious female. In this way, compared with the robbers all over the world, these people are really noble people. It''s really rare not to covet treasures and dare to stand up and fight with these people like wolves. "You go first. We''ll stop here." Zhuge Liang gently shook the feather fan and smiled at Jiang Kang. "Thank you." Gritting his teeth and carrying the pain of his body, Jiang Kang arched at each other. Shaking his head with a smile, Zhuge Liang gently lifted his feather fan and said to Li Yuan next to him, "let''s do it together." "Just right." Li Yuanfeng nodded and smiled, his fingers coagulated! "The sword is made of iron. It is channeled by holding it, moved by heart, lived by blood, and died of evil thoughts. The art of defending the sword lies in regulating breath, holding yuan and keeping one, cycling back and forth, and living forever..." When he read the sword formula, countless images of long swords appeared in the air and floated. "Ten thousand sword formula!" The glazed Bodhisattva''s face was dignified. He hummed right up and said, "you think you are right. Don''t you know that if you let him return the heart of the mysterious female, he still can''t solve the problem and will lose the treasure!" "So, you originally planned to bring the heart of the mysterious female back to Buddhism." Zhuge Liang smiled. The glazed Bodhisattva''s face changed and said coldly, "ZHUGE Kongming, I know your mouth is" good. " Zhuge Liang nodded and smiled. As soon as the feather fan shook, five white lights flew out, which immediately made the other party in a hurry. "Move forward quickly, the place of fortune and disaster!" Zhuge Liang''s words sounded in Jiang Kang''s ears, making him a little confused. The door of the mysterious female lies ahead. The chariot suddenly pulled up and rushed in at the door of the mysterious female. "Hoo." Seeing this scene, Jiang Ziya and others breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, everyone''s efforts are worth it. But at this time, the world changed, and several giant hands stopped in front. "What!" Jiang Ziya''s face suddenly changed. The elder looked at him, couldn''t help sighing and said, "no wonder he hasn''t appeared again. He was waiting at the end." Boom! The chariot stopped and felt the powerful breath of the other party. A wave of despair rose in Jiang Kang''s heart. Now, I''m afraid it''s really coming to an end? "If those dark beings take it away, I see how you can live!" Jiang Ziya smiled coldly. The two owners were stunned and immediately released their hands. Jiang Ziya took the baby and flew over the mountain. A big hand pressed over and hit the apricot yellow flag. Poop! Jiang Ziya was defeated and vomited blood in an instant. As soon as the overlord Ding turned, the elder rushed out. "You don''t want to interfere." In southern Xinjiang, a black mountain trembled. Black clouds appeared in the sky, which gradually turned into a giant snake and rushed down. "Get out!" The elder shouted angrily and hit the giant snake with his fist. At the same time, the huge coffin in Donghuang also shook and rumbled, and a coffin in his body pressed down like a chariot. Beimo flew out the rocket again and stopped in front of the elder. "If Xiang Yu dies in their hands, the king mainland will no longer exist!" The elder fought against each other and shouted at the other eight masters. "Who dares to intervene? After we come out, the first one will kill him!" A man hummed coldly. The eight masters looked at each other and chose silence. "If you have the seed, come here!" A shout came from the direction of the western regions, and a man wearing gold armor appeared in the air. He is extremely tall, looks heroic and extraordinary, holding a golden giant shield in his hand, and behind him is a golden holy sword! Walking step by step, there is a golden overpass under your feet, which leads to here in the blink of an eye. "It''s King Arthur!" One of the house owners suddenly raised his head and looked at King Arthur, whose face changed wildly. "People say King Arthur is upright. Most of the Arthur family are just people. That''s true." Li Yuanfeng nodded and sighed, then urged Wan Jian and Zhuge Liang to beat the two people below. "Huh?" The speaker seemed to have some interest. "It''s pretty good. The power of blood is very strong. It''s not a simple family to retain such a strong power of blood." "But you can''t go against the sky alone!" Separated a big hand and rushed at Arthur. "Where fate lies, there is no choice!" King Arthur burst out a dazzling golden light, and the whole man seemed to be transformed into the sun in the sky. Then he took out the golden sword from his back and cut it down with his big hand. "Don''t procrastinate any more and solve this little guy." The rest and those who joined later, it''s easy to solve Jiang Kang. As soon as you close your hands, you have to knead Jiang Kang into powder. "Wait, he stole my grandson''s peach!" Chapter 378 A golden figure turned over, a huge stick swept directly, and fell heavily on two big hands. Boom! The big hand shook violently and was swept out by a stick! "It''s him!" "That immortal monkey!" "He''s not dead yet!" "Damn it! We have paid so much to survive, but we are not as good as this plague monkey! " The two big hands were swept away, and then quickly made a few exchanges. Then the big hands raised and patted the monkey. "Now you are not my opponent. Get out of here!" The monkey cursed loudly, and the golden cudgel in his hand turned into a hundred feet in an instant, and directly hit his two big hands. The two big hands suddenly spread apart, but then they quickly recovered. "Monkey, what are you doing here?" One of them roared. At the door of the mysterious female, others stopped one after another. Their struggle has no meaning. The major forces have entered a state of anxiety, and it is difficult to distinguish a clear victory or defeat. Whether Jiang Kang can enter the door of the mysterious female and whether the heart of the mysterious female can return depends on the sudden monkey. "The monkey..." The elder frowned and looked at the front. After a big war just now, several snow-white hairs were added to his head. He took out a bottle of water of life and drank it in front of the crowd. In the blink of an eye, the green light burst on the body, and the energy consumed came back. The others looked straight. "The water of life, the baby in the door of the mysterious female!" The owner looked at it with envy. They also have this kind of thing, which was taken from the supreme being or exchanged by other means, but it can''t be kept. It''s very rare. Only when important people die can they be willing to use it. Jiang Ziya saw the elder take a drink, endured heartache, took out a bottle, pulled out the cork and went into his mouth. Suddenly, he was full of blood and blue. A burst of flesh pain in my heart When he finished drinking, he looked at the envious eyes of the two house owners around him, and his heart was cool again. This is definitely the most ferocious means to show off your wealth. Something more painful happened. The old hand flashed and a lot of water of life appeared. Everyone''s eyes lit up immediately. They stared greedily, but no one dared to grab it. If this guy does this on purpose, it''s like that day. As soon as everyone goes up, he yells "the lonely King''s quest for hegemony", it''s really a day. Then, the elder separated two bottles of water of life and flew to Luna. "Moonlight goddess, hard work." Luna was stunned, then waved her hand and took it. She didn''t drink, but she kept it. It''s a rare good thing. Those Fengtian families guard it like lifeblood. Everyone was jealous. Then six bottles came to Lian Chengyue, Zhuge Liang and Li Yuanfeng. "Thank you for your help. It''s hard." Collect Chengyue''s huge mouth, swallow the bottle with water, and store it in his stomach. Li Yuanfeng and Zhuge Liang also took it. Li Yuanfeng was about to put it up, but he found that Zhuge Liang beside him opened the cork and drank it. "Brother Zhuge..." This is an absolutely good baby. They are not hurt or tired at all. Isn''t it a waste to drink? Zhuge Liang smiled and did not hurry to answer him. Instead, he opened another bottle and drank it. Other people''s eyes were straight, and many people began to scold. "They say this guy is smart. How can I look like a fool." "Yes, it''s a monster!" Despite the curse of the people, Zhuge Liang put away the two bottles and smiled at Li Yuanfeng: "brother Li, some things are safe to drink so as not to be remembered by thieves." As soon as this was said, the people in the field suddenly looked very ugly, like being slapped, then pressed on the ground and wrote a thief word on their face. Zhuge Liang, what a loss! Li Yuanfeng responded, nodded quickly, opened the bottle, drank half of it, and took it back. He lowered his voice and came up to Zhuge Liang and said, "although those house owners came out with the supreme weapon, wouldn''t they provoke me if they robbed us?" "If so many house owners kill people today, who knows who did it?" Zhuge Liang said with a smile. As soon as Li Yuanfeng heard it, he bit his teeth. He was a little reluctant to give up his demeanor. But I couldn''t help it. I poured it down. Suddenly, the whole body was full of life essence, and the surrounding eyes fell on them. It was called jealousy. They almost had to take them to alchemy. "The White Tiger..." one of the family owners stared at Lian Chengyue with bad eyes. The people around him quickly reminded him: "the blood of the divine beast family is very coherent. Once they make a move, they will leave a mark. At that time, they will be in trouble." The man gave up the idea as soon as he heard it, and no one thought about Luna. No one knows the depth of the moon goddess. Although there is no supreme weapon, it should be no problem to walk away. With a wave of the old hand, two more bottles flew to King Arthur. "Thank you, King Arthur, for your help." "It is incumbent on you to come for justice." King Arthur nodded and took it down. "I can use it. I owe you a favor." His words puzzled everyone. The others took it. How could he say he owed a favor? "This guy has always been one track minded. He said that there is no good for justice. Now he takes it, obviously he really needs it. " Someone speculated. "You have a lot of courage to divide treasure in front of us!" The black giant snake made a sound in its mouth, but it could not hear men and women. The elder gave him a cold look and said, "now you, why am I afraid of it?" "I hope you can still say this the moment we break the seal." A sound came from the black coffin. "If you come out, I will fight." The elder nodded and shocked everyone. This mystery is really against the sky. "Talk big!" The other party snorted coldly and stopped talking. In the field, all eyes focused on the monkey and Jiang Kang. A sweat fell from Jiang Kang''s forehead and stared at the monkey in front of him. He was under great pressure. "Boy, was it you who entered the door of the mysterious female with me last time?" Sun Wukong''s golden eyes stared at Jiang Kang, and finally spoke. Jiang Kang nodded hard and said, "it''s me..." "Why did you steal my peaches!" The monkey howled. With an anxious look on his face, he roared at Jiang Kang: "this holy peach only matures once in a thousand years. I can eat so seven or eight in a thousand years. This time, you picked it completely." Everyone had a crazy twitch in the corners of their mouths. Poop! A homeowner couldn''t stand this stimulation and spit out an old blood directly. It''s too much to show off your wealth! Holy peach! Eat something that has a long life of 1000 years and the Supreme Master may not be able to get. Almost all the dead monkeys are wrapped. Do you look dissatisfied? The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: it''s nine o''clock tomorrow. I forgot to buy supper. I''m hungry and have no strength to write. Thank you for your flowers, thank you! Some people say the problem of flowers plus more... Others are twenty flowers a chapter, and I am ten flowers a chapter. OK, it''s twice as cheap Chapter 379 "The monkey..." The elder and others were speechless for a moment. Did you pick the peach tree? Yes, you picked the peach tree? Jiang Kang also wants to ask, but he deeply understands that he can''t! At present, this is a monkey, not a human, and has a very bad temper. What if one is unhappy and hits a stick? "Then I... Give it back to you?" Although Jiang Kang was reluctant to give up, he had only this way now. "Ka!" The monkey shouted and put his furry head in front of Jiang Kang. "Your boy, this is not nonsense. Can I not return my old sun''s things!" "I''ll pay you back..." Jiang Kang was helpless. He was about to go in and touch the remaining holy peaches. With his eyes turned, he said to the monkey king, "brother monkey, how about we go in and trade? Stay outside so these guys won''t rob you. " "With my old grandson, I''m afraid what they will do!" The monkey waved his big hand and said. "The so-called open gun is easy to hide, but it''s hard to defend. These people don''t fight well, but they are very good at sneaking around." Jiang Kang is good at persuasion. Peaches are for him. It''s better to take this opportunity to let the monkey send himself in. It''s not a complete loss. "Bold, how dare you insult me!" The monkey did not respond. This really angered the existence, and a huge slap was photographed from the sky. If the shot is accurate, Jiang Kang must be a puddle of mud. The golden light in the monkey''s eyes flashed, threw out the golden cudgel in his hand, and then quickly pointed out: "long!" The stick zoomed in instantly, and then it stopped with a bang. The popular roar: "monkey, he''s playing with you!" "My grandson has his own brain. Where do you want to remind him?" The monkey roared, then pointed to Jiang Kang and said, "as you said, go first and give it to me again!" "Good, good." Jiang Kang nodded quickly. The elder and others were also secretly relieved. It seems that it is a good thing for the monkey to run out. Otherwise, it is almost impossible for Jiang Kang to get in from several people. "Boy, you don''t want to run away." Monkey king said and jumped directly into Jiang Kang''s chariot. Jiang Kang had no choice but to drive the chariot to rush in to the door of the mysterious female. "Monkey, do you really has the final say?" With a sneer, another hand clapped angrily. "Get out!" The monkey roared, turned the golden cudgel in his hand and smashed it at the big hand that attacked. Bang, they were all right. The chariot shook quickly and overturned Jiang Kang out! The body flew in the air, and a pair of huge golden wings immediately appeared behind him, fluttering and stabilizing his body. "How brave! How dare you really use the corpse of our ancestors! " Suddenly, an angry roar came from the clouds, and a beam of golden light went straight down. At the same time, in the golden light, a royal Phoenix flew out, glittering with golden feathers, and directly jumped at Jiang Kang! The yutianhuang was powerful and extremely fast. Her golden wings flashed behind her. In the blink of an eye, she was about to reach Jiang Kang''s eyes. The golden beak pecked at Jiang Kang. "When I was a rumor, I didn''t think the world was so bold!" Yu Tianhuang roared and killed Jiang Kang. "Click! He hasn''t returned my peach yet. No one can touch him! " The monkey shouted, and two golden lights flashed from his eyes. Those are two golden flames, burning brightly in the air, leaving traces of black everywhere. It''s because the space is burned through! The golden flame fell on yutianhuang in an instant, and the flame burned immediately. "Ah!" The yutianhuang shouted, stopped her attack, frantically fluttered a pair of her wings, struggled to rush up, blew a whirlwind to extinguish the flame, and a pair of pupils stared at the monkey angrily. "Damn Monkey King, I didn''t annoy you!" "Before entering the door of the mysterious female, his life is mine!" The monkey shouted, turned the golden cudgel in his hand and beat the giant hand out. "He should kill him with my ancestors'' body!" "Your ancestors are not in a hurry. You are in a hurry. Do you have no brains?" The monkey cursed. The crowd was dizzy. Their ancestors were dead and angry. They couldn''t hurry up even if they wanted to hurry. The Royal Phoenix roared angrily, and her body quickly enlarged in the air. In a blink, she became a hundred feet body, blocking out the sky and the sun! He stretched out his long and sharp mouth and pecked at Jiang Kang. "As I said, no one is allowed to move!" The monkey seemed to be on fire. A golden light was emitted from his head. He turned into a separate body on Jiang Kang''s head. He took a big stick and hit it hard at the mouth. "Ah!" With a scream, the long golden mouth was broken by his stick, and suddenly blood splashed everywhere. With such a strong and ferocious hand, everyone just sounded the monkey''s reputation. That yutianhuang let the monkey smash a stick. She was also beaten awake. She closed her body and was about to escape. "Where to go!" The monkey shouted and turned over with a somersault. His body drew a golden light in the air and fell on the back of the Royal Phoenix in the blink of an eye. "Great saint, forgive me!" Yutianhuang woke up and begged for mercy quickly. "It''s late!" With a roar, the monkey king''s split body directly hit the wind and cloud and hit the huge head. With a bang, the head was smashed to pieces, the blood flew around in the air, and the wings fell to the ground powerlessly. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, another big hand caught Jiang Kang again! "You dare!" The monkey separated again and blocked the outstretched hand. At the same time, the figure in the sky also flew down. With three wars and two, suppress big hands. "Go!" The goddess quickly shouted. With a flash of eyes, Jiang Kang rushed to the chariot and rushed into the door of the mysterious female. The monkey smashed out with a stick and looked at Jiang Kang who slipped away. He was stunned in an instant. Chapter 380 Jiang Kang felt a burst of happiness, and a feeling of the rest of his life rushed to his heart. Almost, almost told outside. "Yes, these people are shameless enough. For their own interests, even the whole continent can ignore it." "You still can''t be the temptation of the mysterious female''s heart. You know, this is something that the Supreme Master can''t get. And if you get this, you can live forever! " The goddess sighed and said, "people always want to live forever, but since ancient times, countless people have fought against the years. Which one can win? In front of the years, the protoss is just at the mercy of the years, drifting forward and getting some survival in the cracks. " "It''s better than the supreme one. You still can''t hide from the blade of the surging years. In the end, you will fall down. What can ordinary people do? But the heart of the mysterious female is different. The heart of the mysterious female contains the power of infinite creation. The vitality of the whole continent comes from the door of the mysterious female. It can make people immortal, which is almost the consensus of countless people. " "They can pursue it at all costs." The goddess then said, "fortunately, those people have not completely broken the barrier, otherwise you will never succeed this time." Jiang Kang nodded. Those dark beings are imprisoned, otherwise they will be dead to rob their own things. It''s impossible to come in at that time. "Well, stop talking. As soon as you go, the war outside will stop. Move forward quickly!" The goddess urged. Jiang Kang picked up his foot, then suddenly stopped, shook his head and said, "No." "No? You wait here. When the monkey comes up, he will beat you to death. " The goddess said unhappily. "If I don''t go, he won''t kill me. If I go, I guess I''ll really annoy him." Jiang Kang said "How many more peaches do you have?" "Five." "Yes, you still have five. Can the monkey let you go without two?" "If I slip away the monkey like this, he may have to guard me outside all his life. I can''t afford it." Jiang Kang smiled bitterly and shook his head. The monkey didn''t die. It was more abnormal than the Protoss. If he really stays outside all the time, doesn''t he have to die in it? The goddess was silent, and then asked, "what do you mean?" "Wait here. Although the monkey is cruel and violent, he is straightforward. I''ll wait for him here and tell him frankly. He won''t necessarily embarrass me. " Jiang Kang shook his head. Now he was out of danger and calmed down. As an earth man, he actually has quite a good impression on monkeys. Monkey King, countless young heroes, feelings after growing up. If you ask a half year old child who is the most powerful person in the world, most Chinese children blurt out the monkey king. Of course, now there''s Altman. Hey! After Jiang Kang went in, there was a strange silence outside. Everyone stopped. What are you fighting for here? Interests! Of course, it''s the baby of Jiang Kang. There is hatred on the lips of the Khan family, but the opponent has such a powerful Xiang Xuan. They have long forgotten any hatred. It''s not for interests. Where will they jump out again and again? They were injured, and then they really put them in Xiang''s house. Of course, they took more things to compensate, so they jumped fiercely. But now it''s different. Jiang Kang rushed into the door of the mysterious female, and the entanglement of interests suddenly disappeared. Where is the meaning of fighting? Everyone was stunned for a while. The first to get angry was the monkey. "Good boy, I worked hard to block the enemy for you. How dare I go in first!" He shouted, put up the golden light and rushed in. The two big hands didn''t stop him. But a silence, followed by a sneer. "No matter whether the mysterious female''s heart returns or not, the crack has appeared. We will come to the king''s land soon. There is no supreme master against us in this life, ha ha ha!" "Go!" Whether it was a big snake, a black coffin, or a giant hand, they immediately chose to leave this place. The rest are the house owners and the hot elders. "No matter how difficult it is, I''ll go." King Arthur turned and a long golden bridge appeared at his feet. He stepped out and went straight back to the boundary of the western regions. "Let''s go." Luna said, and her body turned into a moonlight, which suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The owners looked at each other. Fortunately, they didn''t have the idea of this woman. She ran really fast. "Turn bad luck into good luck. The road ahead is open. Let''s leave first." Zhuge Liang smiled, gently shook his feather fan and walked away with white light. "Brother Zhuge, wait for me." Li Yuanfeng shouted, stepped on the flying sword to keep up, Shua, they shot to the East, but a word fell down. "What the Buddha did today, we can see it all over the world!" The glazed Bodhisattva''s face changed slightly, then hummed, pinched a Dharma formula in his hand, and a golden lotus appeared at his feet, turned into golden light and left. The man covered with yellow cloth on the ground quickly followed. "Brother Jiang should be all right. I have to go back quickly." Lian Chengyue let out a roar of a tiger, which shocked some elders around to retreat. Then, a lightning light came out under his feet, rushed into the sky, ran away with layers of dark clouds. The elder accepted the overlord tripod, stepped in front of the mysterious female door, sat cross legged and closed his eyes. Jiang Ziya also came here. The house owners and their respective forces looked gloomily, then opened some distance and stopped. "I''ll see if he''s dead or alive." "If the monkey doesn''t come out, he''s afraid he''ll be blocked in forever!" "The monkey has a very bad character. If he catches up, he will be a stick!" The owners of the house were uneasy and kind-hearted, and speculated. Chapter 381 The wind rises and the clouds move. It''s just a fleeting effort. Suddenly, a golden light flew into the gate behind him, angrily playing with the stick in his hand, staring straight at the dead mountain in front of him, shouting angrily. "Good boy, I''ve gone far. I''ll wait here and see how you come out!" "Even ten thousand years, my old sun is here to spend with you!" Jiang Kang was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t leave here, otherwise he would be in bad luck. The monkey also stared at the mountain of death, scolded, and suddenly heard a helpless cry from below. "Brother monkey, I''m here." Jiang Kang was helpless. He was afraid that he was not blind. He had to stare at the darkness in front of him. Looking at his golden eyes, it''s probably impossible to find himself everywhere. "Huh?" The monkey was stunned. He looked down and found Jiang Kang. He rushed over and picked up Jiang Kang''s neck. "Click! Good boy, you dare to run away by yourself. Can you believe my old sun killed you with a stick? " Then he raised his golden cudgel and tried to fight. "No, no, no! Brother monkey, listen to me. " Jiang Kang hurriedly begged for mercy. At this time, he must not speak of backbone. I''m kidding. I don''t look at who the people in front of me are. There are so many supreme masters through the ages. None of them can kill him. Isn''t it too long to be arrogant with him? "I came in early because those people outside stopped me. No, I''m not going to run at all. I''m not waiting for you here. " The monkey stared, then dropped his hand and said, "you know what you are. If you dare to run away, let me catch a stick and knock it to pieces!" "That''s, that''s." Jiang Kang quickly smiled and nodded. "All right, don''t give me bullshit. Return the holy peach first, and everything will be discussed." The monkey wandered around the chariot, looked down at the Supreme Master inside and smiled. "It''s you, Jiang Daocheng. You beat my old sun up. What now? No matter how great you are, you are still not my opponent. " Jiang Kang heard it in the clouds, but he obediently took out the five sacred peaches and handed them to the monkey. "Come on, monkey." The monkey raised his head, stared at the holy peach and glanced at it. Suddenly, a golden flame burned in his eyes. "How come there are only five? How dare you steal mine!" "No, no, no, listen to me." Jiang Kang quickly waved his hand and said, "that''s right. I began to pick seven, but when I went out from here, I was chased and killed by those people outside. I was beaten half to death and ate one in order to save one life. When I got home, the elder was half dead because he saved me. As a result, I gave him another... " "Brother monkey, you said I had to..." The monkey was silent for a while, and then said fiercely, "it''s reasonable for you to steal my peaches." Jiang Kang looked wronged: "I don''t know it''s yours. If you know, I won''t pick it." The monkey king frowned slightly and said, "they all say that those who don''t know are innocent. In that case, I''ll spare you." Jiang Kang breathed a sigh of relief. He finally saved his life. "However, except that the supreme master comes in occasionally, most of the others come in to die. Your boy can go in and out. Isn''t there no guarantee for my peaches in the future?" The monkey tilted his neck and rubbed his hands on the golden cudgel. Jiang Kang gave a pep talk and hurriedly said, "well, don''t think about it. I promise not to pick it in the future. Besides, I may not live for a thousand years. " "Yes." The monkey nodded and then said, "I''ve been here for countless years, but I''ve never been to the other side of the mysterious female bridge. Where did you go and what did you see?" Jiang Kang''s heart clattered. Could it be that the monkey was thinking about the heart of the mysterious female? "I don''t want your mysterious female heart. Tell me the truth!" The monkey waved his hand and said, "anyway, my old sun is immortal. It''s useless to want that thing." Jiang Kang breathed a sigh. That''s good. "After crossing the bridge of the mysterious female, there is a platform opposite, on which the heart of the mysterious female is placed. There is nothing else." "Is that all?" The monkey seems a little unconvinced. Jiang Kang nodded hurriedly and said, "I won''t deceive you, that''s all." "Then how can I always want to pass." The monkey scratched his ears and cheeks, then looked at Jiang Kang and said, "tell me, how did you walk all the way?" "I don''t know very well. If there is a supreme body in front, those things won''t come." Jiang Kang pointed to the dead nearby and said. "The supreme does have this deterrent power. What after that?" "Then... Why don''t we go there together and see if you can go there?" Jiang Kang said. The monkey frowned, then nodded and said, "OK!" Chapter 382 The two reached a peace agreement and went in a chariot. The Supreme Master is here to kill evil and ward off changes. Those skeletons made way one by one, and no one dared to stop them. Who knows, the monkey turned out to be unhappy. He swung a stick at the skeletons around and swept them out. His mouth was still broken. "You dead things dare to look at people like dogs. Every time you see my old sun, you jump up. Now you are afraid to see a dead supreme!" With an angry face, Jiang Kang was silent, but he didn''t stop him. These undead have no consciousness and live here all the time, probably because of the unique reason here. "Brother monkey, can you tell me where these skeletons come from?" Jiang Kang asked curiously. "Where can they come from, they all come from outside." The monkey said that no one in the whole kingdom knew more about the door of the mysterious female than him. "Oh? What do you say? " Jiang Kang is curious. "They were all dying people on the mainland in the past. Because they had the idea of longevity, they came in and turned into this immortal skeleton, which fulfilled their wish." Said the monkey. "This... Might as well die and pull down." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head. "But some people are not reconciled. What a terrible thing to die." The monkey shook his head. Jiang Kang looked at him curiously and couldn''t help asking, "do you... Know what it feels like to die?" "I don''t know." The monkey answered very simply and said, "but I know there''s nothing left when I die. Let alone eat peaches, I just can''t think of peaches. It''s terrible!" He shook his head violently. "Have you... Been trying to eat?" Jiang Kang regretted as soon as he asked. What if he angered the monkey? "Otherwise?" Monkey King asked him back. It seemed that it was meaningless to abuse these skeletons. He took back his golden cudgel. "I can''t remember when I appeared. Things on the mainland are changing. People come from generation to generation. The so-called ten thousand years of the Supreme Master are actually short-lived and pitiful in the long river of history. I have made some friends... " On his monkey face, there was more loneliness, and there seemed to be some reminiscence in his eyes. Then he jerked his head and shouted with a click. Jiang Kang was startled and hurriedly asked, "brother monkey, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Shaking his head, the monkey king sighed, "but I don''t remember. I don''t even remember their names, let alone what they look like. I don''t know how long it''s been. " He grabbed Jiang Kang''s shoulder and shook it. His face was a little crazy. "Boy, you know what. For a person who jumps out of time, there is no concept of time! Because it is infinite. " Jiang Kang was silent for a moment. Now he suddenly felt that the lawless monkey in front of him was actually the loneliest person in the world. He is an alternative, an immortal existence. Other people can''t look at such a magical life with the eyes of normal things. Even if the monkey finds his friends, it will disappear soon. Even the supreme, even if his hero can live for 10000 years! But as far as he is concerned, it is a short pity in the boundless sea of time. The long years, 10000 years of experience, in the monkey''s memory, maybe only one night is so poor. As time goes by, this night will eventually be forgotten. His time is unlimited, just like a person. When his money is unlimited, when he has mastered all the wealth in the world, the amount of wealth in the world depends on his planning, and the amount of money is also determined by him, so there is no concept of how much money. The monkey''s life is even more terrible. Money always has a scope and can be turned into a whole day. But he can only go down slowly with time. He doesn''t have his own end of time, but he sees others walking at the end of time one by one. "Although I haven''t experienced such a long time, I can understand your heart. Your boat is surging in the long river, but watching one boat fall into the water. Gradually, you forget your starting point, and you will never see your end. In this endless river, you drift aimlessly, enjoying the most free freedom in the world, and bearing the most painful hesitation and loneliness in the world. " Jiang Kang sighed and naturally confided what he felt in his heart. The monkey king suddenly shook his body, looked up at Jiang Kang, and was so stunned. Jiang Kang stopped talking. He was not sure about the monkey''s character. Was he angry? After a long time, they were about to leave the mountain of death. The monkey suddenly touched the five peaches and stuffed them into Jiang Kang''s hand. Jiang Kang was stunned. He was flattered. He didn''t know whether to continue. "I''ll let you take it." Said the monkey. "Thank you." Jiang Kang nodded and took it. "Don''t thank me. I gave it to you because I liked you." The monkey shook his head and sat down in the chariot. He took it out of his chest and took out a lot of peach stones. Jiang Kang''s body was shocked! On top of those peach stones, he saw some very clumsy images of painters. It can be seen that they are figures painted one by one. The monkey lowered his head and played with the peach stones on the ground, like a child addicted to toys. Chapter 383 He took it out of his chest again and put down a pile. ... more and more. He rummaged inside, finally picked up one, touched it with his plush hand, and then blew a breath to make the peach stone shine. I can see that he kept it very well. "The years have been going, and the only thing that can stay with me is these peach stones. The holy peach can help people live for thousands of years, but the peach stone is immortal forever. " The monkey lowered his head, never raised it, and talked. He put his hand on the peach kernel, pushed forward and pushed Jiang Kang down in front of him. "You can see if I draw well." Somehow, at the moment, Jiang Kang looked at the most difficult creature on the continent, and his nose was a little sour. I sympathize with the monkey. It''s really funny that I sympathize with a monkey that everyone on the continent envy. Although he lives a long life, he is lonely. His infinite life magnifies his loneliness infinitely, which makes people sad from the heart. The world dislikes him, even hates him, hates him and abandons him. He doesn''t cry, but it''s hard to avoid heartache. Jiang Kang picked up a peach kernel and put it in his hand. He looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help nodding and said, "it''s very well carved." This is actually very contrary to your heart. The carving process of peach pit is very rough. The primary school students have no level of graffiti in the toilet. Jiang Kang can only recognize that there is a person on it in front of him. The man''s painting is big and thick. His nose and eyes have blurred. I don''t know whether it was rubbed by the monkey''s hand or stroked by the years. The front end of the arm is a rootless straight line, which should show his palm. There is a very ugly sword in the palm of his hand. Jiang Kang can guarantee that the one who can make friends with monkeys is definitely a top expert. It is impossible to use such an ugly weapon. If it weren''t for the special mood of the monkey, Jiang Kang really wanted to tell him: brother, I''m afraid Picasso didn''t teach you? This is so special. People are abstract. You are too hasty. "Do you know who is painted on it?" The monkey asked, raised one hand and put it on the peach stone in Jiang Kang''s hand. Jiang Kang was stunned, then shook his head and asked, "who is it?" The fluffy hand shook and fell heavily. "I don''t know..." He doesn''t know. He forgot The reason why he asked, he just wanted to find the answer from himself. Jiang Kang was also bitter and didn''t know what to say. In a moment of silence, the monkey was still touching the peach kernel, and Jiang Kang took a curious look. There are words on it! The picture above should be a woman, because the careless monkey showed her chest with two circles! "Brother monkey, you have this written on it..." Jiang Kang reminded, because he guessed that the monkey didn''t know the word. Otherwise, with so many peach stones, he can engrave them so as not to forget. The monkey Shua raised his head. There was no golden light in his eyes. Some were just thick sadness, but there were no tears. Perhaps, people like him should not have tears. "Do you know the words on it?" Asked the monkey. "Can you show me?" Jiang Kang tentatively stretched out his hand. "Yes, be careful. Don''t break my." The monkey nodded slightly and handed the peach kernel to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang carefully took it over and could see that the monkey attached great importance to the peach kernel. The words on it can still be recognized. It hasn''t changed much from what is used now. Jiang Kang''s lips trembled and helped the monkey read it. "Time is in a hurry, you will never come to an end. I bless you at my end and wait for you - Zixia fairy." "Zixia fairy!" The monkey raised his head and shouted. He hugged his head tightly with both hands and crashed into the chariot. After a long time, he slowly got up, grabbed the peach kernel in Jiang Kang''s hand, rubbed it in his hand, and then looked at it in front of his eyes. "No, how could it be so vague? I can''t remember!" He grabbed the golden cudgel and smashed it madly on his head. "Brother monkey." "I can''t remember, I can''t remember!" The monkey screamed wildly, and a golden flame slowly appeared in his eyes. His palm slapped in the chariot! "You stop!" With a roar, the chariot stopped. Jiang Kang began to worry. He won''t go crazy, will he? My God? "Brother monkey!" "I can''t remember!" The monkey was still shouting, smashing his head with a golden cudgel like a bell, but it didn''t break. "Ah! Why can''t I break my head! " He raised his head. Jiang Kang almost peed. My big brother, you can''t smash me, can you? At the moment when the monkey said it couldn''t be broken, Jiang Kang''s cheap mouth almost couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you hit me?" Look at the monkeys now, there is really that trend! Jiang Kang regretted. At the critical moment, he had an idea and hurriedly shouted, "brother monkey, shall I help you draw?" "Well?" The monkey stopped and then pulled Jiang Kang''s collar excitedly. "Can you draw?" "Yes, yes, yes!" Jiang Kang nodded quickly. He wouldn''t have to, or his head would become a rotten watermelon. "Have you ever seen Zixia fairy?" The monkey shouted excitedly. Zixia fairy? Jiang Kang frowned. Isn''t that Luna''s skin? But look, Luna here can''t get together with Zixia fairy eight poles. "You haven''t seen it, have you?" The monkey roared. "Yes, I have! I dreamed. " Jiang Kang shouted. "Really?" Asked the monkey. "Really." Jiang Kang nodded affirmatively. "Well, you draw it for me now. After painting, let''s continue!" Said the monkey. Jiang Kang nodded his head again and again. He couldn''t do without painting. If he delayed one more point, it would be more and more dangerous outside. "But there are no peaches now." "You bring peaches!" The monkey held out his hand. Jiang Kang passed one. The monkey picked up the peach, couldn''t wait to put it to his mouth, suddenly stopped and sent it to Jiang Kang. "You eat?" "Ah!?" "If I let you eat, you''ll eat it quickly!" Jiang Kang didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He picked it up and ate it quickly. The peach stones licked around, and the strength in his body increased crazily again. Ignoring the sound of the system prompt, Jiang Kang began to open the system interface and found Luna''s hero interface, but he didn''t see the skin of Zixia fairy! How could this happen! Jiang Kang panicked instantly. At this time, he found two more avatars next to Luna''s Avatar, one is red and the other is purple! Purple is Zixia fairy, but red is: crimson blade - red spirit! Jiang Kang was surprised, and the peach stones almost fell to the ground. What the hell is going on? Chapter 384 Red spirit! Crimson blade!? Crimson blade, if you remember correctly, this is Luna''s skin. How can it become a red spirit? Now it''s time to find out all this, because the monkey is also on the verge of madness. "Are you lying to me? Have you never seen Zixia fairy!" "No, I have!" Jiang Kang nodded affirmatively and opened the page of Zixia fairy. Her appearance is very different from Luna. Is it really not a person? What is this? Anyway, it''s most important to draw it first! Jiang Kang used to be lazy in class. What he liked most was writing and painting. Among them, ballpoint pen painting was very good. Du Fu painted thousands of forms and was one of the trendsetters. In his hand, he drew a light and quickly turned with a peach kernel. The peach stone is so strong that Jiang Kang can''t open it! "It''s no use!" The monkey scolded and put one hand on his back. Suddenly, the golden light entered his body, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased! Shua Shua! Peach stone chips were flying. Before long, a picture appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand. Although it was much worse than the stroke, it was even stronger than the monkey. I don''t know how many times. "All right." Jiang Kang handed the peach kernel to the monkey. The monkey took it excitedly. He stared at the figure above in a daze and was stunned. After a while, his eyes turned red. Can you cry, too? Jiang Kang looked at him. After a long time, the monkey raised his head and handed over the first peach stone. "What''s your name?" His problem surprised Jiang Kang. "Jiang Kang." Jiang Kang said, and then added, "or Xiang Yu." "You engrave this sentence, too." Said the monkey. Jiang Kang nodded and helped him engrave the words of Zixia fairy. During the whole process, the monkey was watching, one hand on Jiang Kang''s back, and he made a sound. "You give me the skill of carving peach stones." Jiang Kang was stunned, then nodded and said, "OK." In fact, he didn''t think much. He felt that the monkey had only one choice to come out of the past, that is to lose all these things with strong memories! "I used to write, but I soon forgot, because I slept too long. After she disappeared, no one taught me anymore." The monkey spoke surprisingly. It seemed that he remembered something. "I can teach you if you like." Jiang Kang said. "OK." The monkey nodded. Finally, those words were engraved. Jiang Kang returned both peach stones to the monkey. The monkey picked it up carefully, which is too different from his character. "Where did you put your last peach stone?" Asked the monkey. Jiang Kang reminded him that he did keep the peach kernel when he asked! He felt a pang of pain at the thought! "When you are free, engrave yourself, write your name and give it to me." Said the monkey. Jiang Kang''s hand trembled. Is this the friendship of the great sage? "OK." He nodded. The chariot started again and soon came to the cool wind mountain. The breath of the cool wind kept blowing. Shua, the monkey turned into a stone statue in front of Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was surprised. Isn''t this monkey allowed to go in and out of here? The next second, he changed back. Jiang Kang slowly breathed out a breath. There was a black light path in his spirit place. Unexpectedly, he escorted outside the chariot and stopped all this. The monkey looked at his head, didn''t ask much, just nodded. "Brother monkey, why don''t you make friends with the protoss?" Move on, Jiang Kang asked. Monkey life is endless, but so is the Protoss. The monkey was silent for a moment and then said, "at first, I did have some Protoss friends. I have a good relationship with the goddess Nuwa of the protoss, but I think they will always die. If someone kills me one day, I won''t see it. So I wanted to draw Nu Wa''s face, but she wore a mask all day and didn''t promise to take it off. I stole her underwear in a rage, and as a result... " Jiang Kang almost threw himself out of the chariot. You can''t steal other people''s underwear if they don''t promise! Out of the cool wind mountain, it will soon be a hanging garden. Here, Jiang Kang reduced the chariot and put it into his own hands. As soon as he entered here, the monkey hugged his head and shouted at Jiang Kang: "I''ll go in later and carry it. Run faster!" Jiang Kang wondered a little. The monkey had rushed in. Then, the ancient gods came back to life one by one, picked up various weapons and smashed them on the monkey''s head. "Ow, Ow!" The monkey screamed inside. Jiang Kang''s face was strange and he stepped into it. Suddenly, the sound of time sounded, and the ancient gods disappeared. The monkey was still crying. He suddenly found that the person who hit him was gone. Suddenly, he looked up in wonder and found that the ancient gods around him were gone. "What''s going on?" "Let''s go." Jiang Kang held back his smile. The monkey ran fast and was beaten for nothing. They moved forward again, and Jiang Kang also figured out the means for the monkey to come in. Finally, outside the mysterious female bridge. Chapter 385 "I''ve been in, but I''ve been trapped in it for countless years. I don''t know how long. I only know that when I''m going crazy, I finally came out of the bridge." Said the monkey. Jiang Kang sighed and nodded. It seems that the bridge is really terrible. Sure enough, time is the most terrible force. Although time cannot destroy the monkey, it can stop him from moving forward, or push him to the time node at the beginning. "You follow me in this time, and I may not be able to take you safely." Now Jiang Kang has changed his attitude towards monkeys, If it had been before, he would have liked the monkey to fall in. It''s much better to harm the world here than outside. "That''s it." The monkey said, and his body gave off a golden light. In the blink of an eye, he became a villain a few centimeters tall and stood directly in Jiang Kang''s hand. "You can put me in the chariot." Said the monkey. "Good!" Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. Then his eyes brightened slightly and asked, "brother monkey, can you give me this skill?" "Yes, but others can''t learn these things." The monkey shook his head and jumped into the chariot. His world seems to be complex and simple. The scope of complexity is too wide. Both vertical time and horizontal space are shocking. But it was also very simple. After thinking of Zixia fairy and getting the portrait of each other, he seemed to be happier. Maybe his idea of the world is just to add and subtract. For those who didn''t start, having memories at the moment is painful, but also beautiful. "When I go out, find some raw materials and draw them for him." Jiang Kang shook his head and walked forward. Divine knowledge inadvertently swept the data of Zixia fairy and was shocked. "Special status, waiting to wake up!" "She''s not dead?!" Jiang Kang was shocked and wanted to say this, but he thought it over carefully. The meaning of this system is difficult to really understand. If it can''t be realized at the moment, it will become empty and make the monkey more and more uncomfortable. "We''d better solve the problem here." Jiang Kang stepped onto the mysterious female bridge. The eyes of time on his forehead began to appear and slowly turned up. With endless power of time, he began to resist the time trap here. Jiang Kang walked carefully and looked at the chariot in his hand. The monkey lay on the chariot and looked around with his head, like a curious baby. "Boy, your eyes are really good. You can resist the time here. It''s much better than Yang Jian!" The monkey shouted. Jiang Kang heard the speech and said, "do you remember Yang Jian?" "Why don''t you remember that guy had a good relationship with me, but then I stewed his dog." The monkey waved his hand and said, "it''s really stingy. Isn''t it a dog? Later, I bought one and gave it back to him. As a result, this guy was not happy and became angry when he saw me." Lying trough!!! Jiang Kang''s eyes are going to stare out, and Xiaotian dog is stewed by monkeys? This is NIMA''s. people have ghosts only when they can talk to you. "Why did you... Stew his dog?" Jiang Kang twitched the corners of his mouth and felt that he should be careful with the monkey, even if he was not hostile to himself. The gap between the monkey''s brain circuit and normal is really a little big. I''m sure I can''t do anything on myself one day. "It bit me, I was greedy again, so I stewed it." Said the monkey. "Can he bite you?" Jiang Kang is seriously suspicious. "It looks like an attitude." The monkey shook his head. Jiang Kang was completely speechless. He squatted down, took out a huge water tank and threw it into the pool. Then he opened his mouth, stuffed the chariot into his mouth, and then touched it. "Jiang Kang, what are you doing?" "Draw water." Biting the chariot, Jiang Kang replied angrily. As soon as he grunted into the water, Jiang Kang filled the VAT in an instant. Then he took out a large cylinder, filled it again, and then another "Do you want to sell water, boy?" "This is priceless. It''s a waste to put it here." Jiang Kang said, "there are so many here. It doesn''t matter to play more." The monkey was silent for a while and then said, "it shouldn''t be like this. I always think the water of life here has something to do with the outside world. I remember who said that if you drink and peck under the heaven, you will certainly lose money outside if you take the water of life here. " Jiang Kang paused, and then quickly stopped the big cylinder launch plan. He brought 20 super large water tanks. Now he has installed five large tanks, which is enough. If the water is put here, Jiang Kang feels it''s a waste. It''s better to take it away. But since the monkey said so, maybe it''s useful? He stopped the water drawing plan and took the monkey to the other bank with the help of the eye of time. Once here, the monkey jumped out of the chariot and turned into a normal size. But then he stared at the stone platform in front of him and muttered, "how is this possible!" As soon as he finished speaking, the whole man turned into a stone statue! Chapter 386 Jiang Kang was stunned. Hurriedly rushed up and patted the monkey. Some anxiously shouted, "brother monkey!?" "Brother monkey!" No response. Jiang Kang waited patiently for a while. The monkey was still like a stone statue without any change. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang is a little anxious. How can the monkey turn into a stone statue? He wandered around the stone statue and couldn''t find anything. "Goddess, look..." The goddess was silent for a long time, then sighed and said, "the monkey is a poor man. You should take him out later." "Why did he become like this as soon as he got here?" Jiang Kang remembers that although the monkey will turn into a stone statue in the cool wind mountain, it will change quickly and come back. Why is it gone forever? Geese? The goddess pondered for a while and then said, "no wonder he can live forever. I think I know some eyebrows." "What?" Jiang Kang asked in wonder. "Don''t ask any more. You should finish your own work first." Said the goddess. Since the goddess said so, Jiang Kang couldn''t hold on any longer. He took out the coffin with a flash in his hand. Then he took Wang Zhaojun out of it. As soon as Wang Zhaojun appeared, those purple King crystals exploded quickly, and the rich life essence filled all around. She still closed her eyes tightly, as if she were having a long dream. Jiang Kang took her to the stone platform, and then slowly put it down. A ray of light lit up and roared through the whole King''s continent from the door of the mysterious female! The expanding crack in the sky was suddenly suppressed and narrowed a lot. "Damn it! Really let the mysterious female''s heart return to its place. What is the monkey doing, except the boy!? " These beings would rather the monkey take away the heart of the mysterious female than return to its place. But now, the overall situation has become. In the eastern wasteland, the coffin sank again, and an angry roar came from the world in the coffin. Some of the dark mountains in southern Xinjiang have also fallen, as well as the hell mouth in the northern desert and the endless vortex in the East China Sea have shrunk, and the expansion trend has been tightly controlled. A sky light rushed out of the door of the mysterious female, and the sun hanging high in the sky seemed to become a lot brighter. The demons on the mainland began to be weakened The elder Shua raised his head and stared at the sky. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, nodded and said, "good, good!" In the deep acupoints of the snow mountain, the white bone moved, the red light in his eyes flickered, and the skull nodded numbly. "Fortunately, there was no danger. However, this situation is also a test for the world. " As he spoke, his eyes looked to the West. "I haven''t shown my face, but I''m brewing a great conspiracy. Three dishonest guys." Those house owners outside also saw the changes here and knew that Jiang Kang had succeeded. They were immediately frustrated and had a retreat in their hearts. "Wait here and see if the boy can come out." Genghis Khan suggested with a bad face. The one who wanted to go was silent, then stopped and waited here. The elder raised his eyes and looked at them, motionless as a mountain. Jiang Ziya was beside him, guarding the door of the mysterious female with him, waiting for Jiang Kang to go out. However, Jiang Kang didn''t plan to go out now. There was infinite light around Wang Zhaojun''s body, and the power of vitality emerged. Around her, the experience value rubbed up and grew crazily. "Let''s break through the harmony first." Jiang Kang couldn''t stand the temptation. He sat down directly and began to practice by Wang Zhaojun''s side. "Experience value is rising..." Jiang Kang just closed his eyes. It seems that there is a great demand for the experience value of congenital breakthrough in harmony. The outside world has reached the third day, and Jiang Kang has not made a breakthrough. "Why haven''t you seen it yet?" The elder frowned. It took only a long time for Jiang Kang to return to the heart of the mysterious female. Why hasn''t he seen anyone for so long now? "Is there anything wrong with it?" After thinking about it, the only change is the monkey. The elder stood up. "Brother Xiang, where are you going?" Jiang Ziya asked quickly. "I want to go in and have a look." The elder said. Jiang Ziya''s face tightened when he heard the speech. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "no, the door of the mysterious female is a Jedi. It''s a near death to go in!" The elder frowned when he heard the speech and could only sit down. The house owners outside burst open the pot, and their faces looked better than at the beginning. "Anyway, Xiang Yu''s death is also a good thing." "Yes, this son also has the treasure of the dead world. Letting him out will affect the balance of the whole continent!" "The way of heaven is irreversible. The Xiang family wants to go against the sky. After all, it will destroy itself." Someone sneered. "Don''t be happy too early. There are infinite treasures in the mysterious female gate. Maybe you should make some bad plans." Genghis Khan said with a gloomy face. When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and they all understood what he meant. Jiang Kang is looking for treasure inside! After a burst of resentment, someone sneered: "isn''t that a good thing?" Everyone was stunned and immediately understood. "Xiang Xuan is in charge. It''s not easy to get it." Genghis Khan poured cold water to make people find a way to hold Xiang Xuan. Sure enough, someone stood up. "There are still many people on the mainland who haven''t come. Why don''t we invite them?" "Yes." Genghis Khan nodded, and others agreed. "I have a plan." The Liu family also smiled, looked at the people with some sinister eyes and smiled. "Then we will put pressure on the Xiang family and lure the tiger away from the mountain!" Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up. "Not only the Xiang family, but also the Jiang family." Someone said heihei. When they planned, a huge black bat took off on an ancient castle in the western regions, and then entered the sea. Time passed slowly. It was the seventh day, but Jiang Kang never came out! "What the hell is going on?" "Is it true that the boy was killed by the monkey?" People are curious. It doesn''t take so long to find a baby, does it? "If the monkey killed the boy, how can the monkey not come out?" "Could it be that I was stopped inside." "It''s impossible. You haven''t heard that the monkey eats peaches once a thousand years. How can he get stuck in it?" As soon as they heard this, they hated and itched their teeth. The elder couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up and walked towards the door of the mysterious female. "Brother Xiang!" Jiang Ziya shouted. "No harm." Xiang Xuan waved his hand and said, "the first pass is all right. If there is any difficulty, I will withdraw." Say, no longer hesitate, directly step into. "Hum, what a death wish!" The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: if you come to a friend tomorrow, you will go shopping in the morning and don''t stay up late. In addition, there may be only four guarantees tomorrow. Yesterday''s is not enough, plus a few days ago, a total of three chapters are owed. Tell you a bad news, PK lost and knelt in the third round. Thank you for your flowers! Thank you for your support!!! thank you! Chapter 387 Although the door of the mysterious female symbolizes infinite opportunity, it also represents death. Since ancient times, few people have come out except the supreme. "In the past, an elder of our family entered here because his life was close and it was difficult to resist the power of the way of heaven. Finally, he gave his life and entered the door of the mysterious female, but he couldn''t come out in the end." A householder shook his head and sneered. "The door of the mysterious female has existed for a long time. How many predecessors have been able to go in and out safely since ancient times? Xiang Xuan enters, afraid there are four lifeless. " Genghis Khan also sneered and agreed with the matter. The elder stepped into the door of the mysterious female and immediately met many dead souls in the mountain of death. Those skeletons immediately swarmed to him and surrounded him tightly. As soon as he frowned, the overlord in the elder''s hand suddenly increased, shook a circle of dark light, shook away the skeletons around, and then walked up with difficulty. The skeletons here are too dense, and although the power of moves has not changed, its influence on space has become much smaller. Directly speaking, a bomb with an explosion temperature of 6000 degrees Celsius outside and a range of one kilometer is still 6000 degrees Celsius inside, and the range is only 10 meters or less. Even if these skeletons are killed, they will soon come back to life again. Therefore, looking up from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are all human shadows, and you can''t see the edge at all. In the distant peak, at the end of the darkness, you can still see countless skeletons, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart. The elder frowned, but his steps were particularly firm. He constantly urged the sharp black light around him and walked forward step by step This process is very long, and it becomes particularly difficult to pass through the place. After all, although these skeletons are not resistant to beating, they also have a certain aggressiveness. The elder must be wary of them and can''t rush directly like monkeys. "This is still the first level. It must be more and more difficult ahead." The elder thought so. "No, I must look forward. Xiang Yu must not fold in here!" The elder shouted angrily, and with a black light on his body, he walked hard forward. "System prompt! Upgrade level to level 41 and obtain skill points. The corresponding world level is: the initial stage of Tao combination. Gain level skill: step to heaven. The step of ascending the sky: the state of uniting the Tao can master the expression of the power of heaven and earth, control the power of heaven and earth, and walk in the void. " "System prompt! The art of blood contract has added new usage quota. " "System prompt! You can upgrade the remnant image limitless and divide into three separate bodies! " "System prompt!..." A series of system prompts sounded, and a wisp of satisfied smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth. He raised his eyes slightly. The monkey king in front was still like a stone statue, which made him frown. "Wait a minute. I''ll raise my level. It''s too hard to practice outside." Jiang Kang shook his head. Anyway, now that the heart of the mysterious female has returned, he is not particularly anxious. In addition, the monkey is still like this. He has to wait for him in love and reason. So he closed his eyes again and entered the state of practice. "The tenth day! The boy hasn''t come out yet! " "Xiang Xuan is also trapped in it. It''s a great good thing!" The owners outside are not happy one by one. Although the baby can''t succeed, the person holding the baby can''t come out, which is a good thing for them. Isn''t that what they''re looking forward to? People are like this. If everyone is poor, it''s nothing; But when they are poor and see others have money, some people are jealous and can''t stand it. According to me, such people deserve to be poor! As time went by, people from other places slowly gathered here, and more and more people outside the door of the mysterious female. At the same time, at the junction of Eastern wasteland and southern Xinjiang, the Jiang family encountered some special conditions. A huge bird crossed over the head of the yuan family. The big bird killed a bird and beast of the yuan family, and then an outsider appeared on the main island of the yuan family. What''s more worrying is that I saw others wandering in the ancestral grave of the yuan family. The people of the yuan family were worried about the ancestral tombs, and their owner was not at home. At the same time, the black breath gradually crossed the coast and spread to the western continent. The waters near the western regions are also strange. The water flow there is constantly changing violently. From time to time, there will be huge eddies. You can also see a dark passing underwater. The day before yesterday, a large ship passed by. Suddenly, a dark color rushed out of the bottom of the sea and passed by. When black left, there was only a dripping white bone left on the ship. In this process, the blood clan base at the gate of the death world reappears, and the plan of blood clan creation is carried out again. On the western continent, it seems to be shrouded in a strange atmosphere. Due to the scattered terrain and developed land and water transportation, the commercial economy in the western region is very developed, and the rich big businessmen have a relatively high status. Smelling something wrong, they all moved their possessions to King Arthur City, the safest city in the western regions. King Arthur city is a legacy of the first generation of King Arthur, that is, the supreme Arthur. It is said that there was the blessing of the supreme Dharma array. Although it is old, it can still exert great power. King Arthur''s city is not far from the sea. Compared with other countries in the 13 western regions, it is a frontier place. It has the flavor of "the son of heaven guards the country, and the king dies the country". Therefore, King Arthur''s eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. "Galen, has there been any news from the sea? Have those things appeared?" Galen, who stood below, shook his head, half knelt and said, "tell my king! There are huge waves near the dark sea area, and there are strange dark energy obstacles. We can''t get close. " King Arthur gave a cry of grace, and then sat down. He was silent for a long time before he looked up. "Galen, you and lacs act separately. One goes to Xiang''s house and the other goes outside the door of the mysterious female. Find Xiang Xuan and see if he can come to help." "Do you need it?" Galen asked with some doubt. Lux asked suspiciously, "if we can''t deal with it, can that mysterious work?" "Yes!" King Arthur nodded affirmatively and said, "if Xiang Xuan can''t resist, we''ll have to lead the neck and kill!" Hearing the speech, they were suddenly surprised and then both retreated. At the same time, a light and shadow rushed to the bottom of the mysterious female door, directly came to Jiang Ziya, and bowed down. Chapter 388 "Master! There is an accident in the yuan family. Elders, please go back and sit at home! " "Well?" Jiang Ziya frowned slightly, then waved his hand and said, "nothing can happen. Don''t come to me. Go back first." The messenger was stunned for a moment, but after all, the other party was the owner of the house. What did he dare to say? Quickly nodded, turned and left. "Really insist." "Is it worth it for others?" The owner sneered. "It seems that the iron heart of the Jiang family is tied with the Xiang family." Genghis Khan pondered for a moment, then shook his head: "to be exact, they want to be tied with Xiang Yu!" "Xiang Yu!" Everyone else was surprised. Then the owner of the Liu family nodded slowly, "I have ignored this young man and always focused on Xiang Xuan. We need to know that he is the one who enters the death world and exits safely. He is also the one who enters the door of the mysterious female and takes out the heart of the mysterious female! Coupled with this son''s talent, Xiang Xuan and Jiang Ziya work so hard, but it''s all for this boy. " Smell speech, a person''s body is shocked! "Do they want to cultivate a supreme master?" There was a trace of fear on other faces. They didn''t know what Xiang Xuan was, but he definitely surpassed them and was close to that state. The young generation who is worth Xiang Xuan''s effort and has done what the Supreme Master could not do in the past, this young man It seems a little scary. Moreover, if he becomes supreme, it will be a kind of pressure on everyone. For others, the supreme one symbolizes that someone will control the world for the next 10000 years. Although the Supreme Master will not directly intervene in the affairs of the world, because of his most powerful strength, he can influence the world without limit, just like the sky above people. There seems to be nothing wrong with it. But it''s different for these people. They have offended Jiang Kang. "If that boy can become supreme, it will be a disaster for us." Someone hummed coldly. Other people''s faces changed slightly when they heard the speech. "No matter what, he must not come out safely!" "Yes, if it''s the best thing to die in it, if it''s lucky to run out, I''ll send him on the road!" The owner of the Liu family snorted. Others nodded one after another, and the killing intention in their eyes became rich. Genghis Khan said nothing, but his eyes became more and more fierce and stared at the door of the mysterious female. "Xiang Xuan, Xiang Xuan, even if I can''t embarrass you, I will remove your descendants!" At this time, a burst of light lit up in the door of the mysterious female. Suddenly, the light dispersed and a black shadow came out. "It''s Xiang Xuan!" "Is that boy dead?" They shouted in surprise. "Brother Xiang!" Jiang Ziya hurriedly stood up, looked at the elder, and asked curiously, "is it difficult..." As he spoke, his face became very ugly. I spent so much effort on Jiang Kang. Now the supreme body is still in the boy''s hand. Can''t I kneel? The others smiled darkly and stared at Xiang Xuan proudly. The elder shook his head. "After all, my ability is limited. Even if there is a overlord Ding, I can''t go up the cool wind mountain. Along the way, I haven''t seen any signs of fighting or the figure of Jiang Kang. I should have moved forward all the way. " Hearing the speech, Jiang Ziya was relieved, nodded and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid something happened to him." "The aura around the mysterious female''s heart is very heavy. Now he is in the congenital peak state, and he is likely to make a breakthrough, so it is common to stay for a long time." Jiang Ziya was silent for a while, then nodded. With the return of the elder, and there was no worried look on his face, it made the onlookers feel bad for a while. After a long discussion, they felt that Jiang Kang should not have died accurately, otherwise the elder had no reason to be so happy. "In my opinion, Xiang Xuan hasn''t gone deep, otherwise he must have brought Xiang Yu out." Someone sneered and won the support of others for his views. The edge of the western region is a large town. Blue mountain town. Although the blue mountain town is near the sea, it is famous for its mountains. Because there is a blue lake in the middle of the mountain. Often in spring, water overflows from the lake. Under the reflection of the sky, the unique lake turned into the color of sky blue. Therefore, it got the name of blue mountain. It is also one of the strange scenery on the king''s continent, which is highly praised by everyone. In the past, there were many people here. However, due to the influence of darkness, the flow of people here decreased. The fact that the rich are far away from here has deepened the shadow in everyone''s heart. Those who have a keen sense of smell are often the upper class people with financial resources or power. People still have to do what they should do. Unless someone hits the door, even if they want to take some countermeasures, it is difficult. Just like today''s society, people who have some money change their nationality one after another and deposit their money in major banks in the world. Once their country falls into war, they get out immediately. Finally, the bitter ones are those who can''t run. Under the blue mountain, the wall of the town was opened, the mountain blocked the sea, and the wall protected the back. The blue mountain town seemed very safe. Unfortunately, all this is just a temporary illusion. It''s like a dream bubble. If you gently extend your hand, you can crush him. Although there are many rich people in the towns under the blue mountain, it does not have any impact on the lives of most people. The noise is still loud, people still do what they should do, a peaceful look. At this moment, the blue lake water rolling down the mountain suddenly changed color. There was a fishy smell in the blue, and then there was a dark color in the color. The dark color is like a pigment that has just fallen into the water. With the passage of time, it gradually and slowly diffuses. After a while, the whole blue mountain became blood! In the past, the mountain that made people feel extremely holy, but today it reveals strange evil. "Woof, woof, woof!" The dogs in the town barked at the first time. Dogs are extremely sharp and have aura, and their perception of danger is often much higher than that of ordinary humans. "What''s your name?" A big man stretched out his leg and kicked his barking dog. The dog howled, then stepped back a few steps, still stared at the blue mountain and shouted wildly. The big man looked in the direction of the dog''s head, and suddenly his body softened and sat on the ground. "Hell is coming!" In front of me, the blue mountain disappeared and replaced by a bloody mountain! Chapter 389 The neutral horse of the town exploded, and everyone stared uneasily at the mountain to the west of the town. The blood is rolling, like a giant falling on the top of the mountain. The blood flows down endlessly, which is a little scary. "Run!" I don''t know who shouted first, and the whole town burst into flames. Everyone threw away their things, then hurried to their home and began to pack up. "Lauders, you still have to clean up your fart. You''re dying. Run quickly!" Some neighbors roared, directly picked up their children, took their mother-in-law, and ran away on horseback. As soon as others saw it, they also learned to take nothing but money and hurried out of town. Blue Mountain belongs to the territory of the kingdom of Arthur, and there are 5000 defenders here on weekdays. At this moment, seeing an emergency, all the garrison sent out and approached the place where the blue mountain was located. A general on horseback shouted at the crowd. "Don''t panic, don''t hurry to escape, we will stand in front and guard your hometown for you!" The fleeing crowd gradually stopped. In the western regions, the kingdom of Arthur is a belief. The first generation of King Arthur, that is, the supreme king of Arthur, is almost the god worshipped by all people in the western regions. Therefore, King Arthur is not only the supreme leader of politics, but also the leader of religion, which is equivalent to the existence of the integration of feudal emperors and popes in medieval Europe. From the perspective of the status of supreme posterity, his status is more deterrent than the combination of the two, and his status is quite high in the hearts of the people of the western regions. And King Arthur''s army, of course, is a symbol of protection. Seeing the army, people stopped one after another, with a trace of expectation in their hearts. "Everyone keep up, spread the wild goose wing formation and move forward!" With a loud roar, the general lined up his five thousand men and horses on the horseway in the town. Five thousand, what''s that concept? Generally, the number of middle schools in China is very close to this. When we held a meeting on Monday, we must still remember that scene. At the moment, five thousand people in armor lined up, with the sound of roaring footsteps in their footsteps, holding long guns, facing their huge shield, and rushing forward step by step. When their footsteps fell, there was a very sharp voice between heaven and earth at the same time. I heard the blood boiling in people''s hearts, but also a touch of peace of mind. The army is always the biggest symbol of strength in terms of the usual boss''s surname. Boom, boom! The extremely heavy footsteps shook the ground of the whole town. A unique smell of the strict army rose up in the blue mountain town! When the army pushed forward, the general raised his long sword again and roared, "lower the shield!" Boom! The man in the front pushed out his huge shield. WOW! Then, the giant shield fell heavily on the ground, the sound was very loud, and a momentum rushed up. The bloody water poured down along the blue mountain, and was blocked by the momentum in front of the army. Seeing this scene, the people behind them cheered and cheered up, and their faces were full of joy. The army did not lose and defended their homeland. They don''t have much wealth and can''t settle down everywhere like those rich people. This is their root and the biggest line of defense in their hearts. Once a person loses his hometown, it is like a leaf with a broken foundation. What he waits for is to float around, and then fall to the ground in the autumn wind. "Shield!" Then the general roared. The people behind immediately followed up, stepped on the shoulders of the people in front, took off and put the shield on the original big shield. The people in the third row followed up, bent over and built a human ladder to hold their bodies and maintain the formation. The shield in the shape of "V" was combined into a steel wall and rose gradually! "Go again!" Cried the general again. He is not to perform acrobatics, but because the blood in front of him is constantly pouring in, they must stop it! Boom! The blood drained down from the blue mountain, like the waves raised by the wind in the sea. It was particularly fierce and hit the wall of the shield. The soldiers were as firm as a rock, and the shields in their hands were like the most unbreakable wall between heaven and earth. The blood is constantly pounding, and the rear team is still expanding, which makes the blood more and more. In this way, the strength they need to bear will be more and more heavy. The general held his sword high, drank at the soldiers in front and asked, "soldiers, answer me, what is the purpose of our lives!" "Burning life is to ignite the light in the dark!" They all shouted. "Good!" The general nodded fiercely and shouted again, "go up again!" Boom! The third layer was superimposed again, and the shield wall rose one step again, still in balance with blood and water. "Soldiers, answer me, if you die here today, will you regret it?" "To die for the light and to die for the greatness is the glory of the knight!" "Good! Make up again! " The general roared continuously, and a cold sweat had been quietly shed on his forehead. In an instant, the shield wall reached seven floors, which was also the limit. If it is superimposed, the soldiers below will be unbearable. Without the special support design in the armor, such a high wall would be enough to make people die. Boom! Fortunately, although the lake on the top of the mountain is large, it seems impossible to surpass the high steel wall all the way down. The blood rushed over, then turned around and was blocked back. "Oh!" The people in the rear cheered again and praised one after another! "Thank you, King Arthur''s children!" "You are real warriors, guarding the town!" Just when there were bursts of joy, there was a violent fluttering sound of wings from the top of the mountain. A dark cloud floated in the sky, which quickly suppressed the light everywhere, and even the blood color was dyed as black as ink. In the air, the strange smell became more and more heavy. "All archers are ready, and the enemy is still behind!" The general seemed to notice. The long sword pointed high at the sky and gave orders to his men. Poof poof! Sure enough, a huge dark cloud rose on the top of the mountain. Different from the dark clouds in the sky, this dark cloud appears on the top of the mountain, and the height is very low. Flying forward for a distance, the dark clouds suddenly dispersed, like being beaten into debris. The general could see clearly that it was a huge bat. "It''s blood! Those damn vampires! " Chapter 390 The quiet crowd in the rear stirred again and retreated one after another. Some people began to retreat to the place where the wall was located. Looking at the dense bats in the sky, the general''s face was very dignified. The long sword waved fiercely and shouted, "put the arrow!" Shua! Almost at the same time, all the hands holding the bow string were released at the same moment, and countless arrows rose into the sky, flew into the air and shot at the bats. Whoosh! The long arrow was about to fall, and the bats waved their wings. Suddenly, black hurricanes blew up in the air and blew directly down. The long arrows in mid air stopped the momentum of attack, and then fell one after another without hesitation. The general suddenly changed his face and hurriedly shouted, "don''t panic, the giant shield is facing the sky!" Shua! Another silver shield was raised, and one shield was aimed at the sky overhead to receive the falling arrows. "Ah!" The civilians behind them couldn''t resist. For a moment, many people were shot by arrows, screamed and died. They were shot into hedgehogs and ran around. In the blink of an eye, the whole city became a screaming purgatory, full of panic everywhere. The general tightly bit his own pressure, and the long sword in his hand kept waving to resist the long arrows falling in the sky. If the enemy should come and return his attack, he can only give up archery! His hand fell again! "Get up and kill me!" |"Drink!" Suddenly, the soldiers below suddenly threw their shields into the sky! They pulled out their weapons and rose into the air at the same time! A Taoist spirit appeared on them, condensed into a huge long sword in mid air, and directly penetrated the bat camp. A burst of black fell from the air, accompanied by a scream. Seeing that an attack was effective, the general looked happy and drew his sword again! "Kill!" In the air, the bats made a hoarse roar and dived down directly. "Battle!" "Drink!" The soldiers roared again, and the big sword appeared again, bringing a rain of blood. However, those bats are closer, and they will be down in the blink of an eye! "Change, protect!" The general shouted. The people below immediately changed their formation, quickly inserted their weapons, raised their huge shield and blocked it in the air. Boom! A huge shield formed in the air and blocked the bats in an instant. Many bats hit the giant shield and suddenly turned into fragments all over the sky. They can''t die anymore. The bat army was successfully blocked. "Get up!" The general shouted loudly, and then the huge shield slowly went up and flew the bats up. The bat fluttered powerlessly on it, unable to break through the defense of the big shield. "For glory!" The soldiers below shouted loudly, and then the giant shield was shocked! Boom! The light scattered everywhere, and the bats touching the giant shield were shocked to fly, and those with weak cultivation were directly shocked to death. "A bunch of waste." Just then, a loud cry came from behind the blue mountain, and a terrible scene appeared in front of the general. A complete trumpet black cloud floated in the sky. His huge wings waved with bloody lightning. The momentum of unparalleled terror came down from him like water waves. Boom! The wings kept waving, and the pressure became greater and greater, breaking the trees on the blue mountain "No, everyone strengthen their defense and resist each other''s attack!" Seeing that the comer was not good, the general immediately roared. Then he left his horse, and a pair of wings appeared behind him. He flew under the huge shield and poured into it with all his strength. "Overestimate." In the air, the huge bat smiled coldly, and then waved its wings! Boom! In the middle of the sky, a bloody thunder and lightning came down. It''s impossible to offset. It''s directly split on the giant shield. Boom! With a loud noise, the huge shield suddenly broke. The general''s body lost its balance and fell from the air with thick blood. His mouth was covered with rolling blood, his eyes were open angrily, and his limbs were damaged by the strong vibration just now, and now he had completely lost his strength. His body was falling rapidly, and the soldiers below were injured because their shields were broken. Only those who formed walls to block blood and water were still gritting their teeth. "Kill them." The huge bat in the air ordered. Whoosh! The black shadows of bats rushed down directly and fiercely. It is no longer difficult to gather a formed resistance, and all the soldiers are making a final struggle. The heavy shield was not able to move after being injured, so they abandoned it. They raised their big swords and stared at the sky with angry blood red eyes at the bats that fell. "Come down, beasts!" They need a war, even if it''s bleeding! They still remember the oath of that day. People are in the city! People will die after all. Death is inevitable. Death is not terrible and can not be avoided. If you want to overcome the fear of death, you must find the greatness in your heart! Discover the light in your heart. When people''s dedication exceeds the fear of death, he will have no fear. He will be one of the greatest figures in the world. Even though he is an ordinary soldier. The bats rushed into the array and soon hooked up blood marks with their sharp claws. Their sharp claws cut the soldiers'' throats, broke their heads, and gouged out their blood vessels and eyes. "Ah!" A captured soldier roared, raised his big sword and thrust it into the chest of the bat in the air. "Ah!" The bat let out a scream and broke his chest. The only thing waiting for him was death. Death was coming, and he tore the human beings in front of him to pieces angrily. Bats transit like locusts. The difference is that they bring up a thick blood red fog, and then countless human figures fall. The people behind them began to shout wildly and fled to the gate. "Block... Block them... Buy time..." The general''s mouth rolled with blood and gave the last order of his life. Immediately, a sharp claw fell, and the unwilling eyes were silent forever, which made people heartache. The army behind him was broken, and the shield wall blocking blood flow could no longer adhere to it. After death, he was submerged by blood. The blood rushed out and flooded the whole city, catching up with the people who fled. The city of blue mountain was killed by blood clan, and no one survived! Chapter 391 The black disaster was lifted all the way in the western regions, like a dark curtain of heaven. It opened the prelude from the blue mountain town near the coast of the western regions, and then extended all the way to the hinterland of the western regions. They are constantly strong in the excessive weight of swallowing flesh and blood, constantly increasing the pace of their aggression, so that mankind can feel death again. The curtain of darkness was unstoppable. Every time it passed, it was a land of corpses and blood. Torn meat hung on the wall, dripping with blood. The whole western region was in panic, and the people everywhere began to flee to the central area. King Arthur integrated the power of the thirteen countries and opened a defense line to the west of King Arthur City, which was bound to stop the other party''s pace. "Tell me, Wang! This is the news from the East barren Tianshan Mountain. They say it has a strange effect on dark creatures. " There was a figure kneeling under the king''s palace, holding a letter paper on his head. "Bring it here." King Arthur waved wearily. The situation became more and more serious. King Arthur could not remember how long he had not closed his tired eyes. "Dog blood, glutinous rice, ink bucket thread... Are these things really useful?" "It is said that bingloubao once used this object to fight against dark creatures and achieved great results." "Well, a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Have a try. Anyway, we must let them stop outside King Arthur''s city! " King Arthur rose up, shining with gold all over, shooting out of the whole city from the throne, and the mighty and strong voice sounded in the whole King Arthur city. "Everybody listen! When darkness comes, light will never shrink back! King Arthur''s city is the king''s last line of resistance. People live in the city, and there is no Arthur in the city! " This resolute voice made people''s blood boil, and felt a kind of deep sadness more and more. King Arthur has sacrificed his life to fight. Is there any hope for the whole western region? Will other continents be affected far away? "It''s really a good calculation. I said they couldn''t bear it all the time. It turned out that they were waiting for this moment." "Perhaps we should change our approach." "How?" In the crack in the sky, there was a voice of communication unknown to outsiders. "Although we can go out, the space is not stable yet. The awakening of huge power will certainly lead to extremely terrible consequences, which may be a heavy burden we can''t bear." "The situation in the king''s mainland is chaotic. Although people are selfish, if we come strong again, they will try to obstruct it. It''s better to send future generations first to unify the king''s mainland and create an environment for us to come." "The energy of cracks doesn''t seem to lower the boundary for too strong people." "The potential is man-made. We can try our best to tear a hole temporarily and let them out!" "The consequences are too great, because the rebound is likely to close." "It''s impossible to close completely. Some will only be partially closed. And the closed part of the gap will remain, and the people we send will change the stability of the king''s mainland and look for opportunities to expand the gap! " "That''s a good idea. Let''s do it now so that we don''t fall behind." "OK." Soon, a strange image occurred again in the sky, and the crack quickly twisted up, like walking lightning. Suddenly, a roar came from inside. "Open it for me!" This domineering voice seems to have infinite power. There are several cracks on the mouth of the crack, which are struggling, gradually cracking and increasing the scope! "The crack is open. Does the existence inside want to come out?" The appearance of the crack immediately caused everyone''s panic. Then, the boundless black smoke flew out of the cracks and sprayed onto the ground one by one, turning into human shadows! "Someone''s coming out!" Everyone was scared to death. Gradually, the crack contracted rapidly, and a sigh came from it. The crack continued to shrink, reaching one tenth of the initial position before it stopped. "Don''t forget your task." Said the voice inside. "Yes." All the shadows below bend down and nod. The panic intensified again. The huge coffin of Donghuang trembled, and the black smell gradually spread Many strange people came out of the mountains in southern Xinjiang, but they didn''t launch too much attack for the time being, but occupied the mountains as king. It was not until the third day that all the people in the 15 nearby Miao villages turned into white bones that people felt creepy and knew that these existence were difficult to deal with. These forces that have never set foot on the king''s continent have appeared in the northern desert, the East China Sea and everywhere. Many have entered the sphere of influence of the major Fengtian families, and countless trumpet kingdoms have perished. They came with a menace, as if they were announcing something to the world. Unrest has come. Some people in the Fengtian family put forward the policy of everyone working together to resist, but it was cancelled because of the negative attitude of some forces. Among these forces are the great Qin Dynasty, the Khan clan and some other Fengtian families. Not a few. In this way, the union is difficult to achieve, and each family keeps its own boundary and resists the erosion of the other party. The medical God family in miaojiang didn''t find the medical God Bian que who traveled around the world. They had to shrink their territory and move to the southeast coast to give up the place to each other. Those guys who gradually eat the whale and swallow it, almost growing up in an instant, directly came to the junction of Southern Xinjiang and Eastern wilderness. There is a mighty river here, called river water, and there are islands standing in the river water, which is where the Jiang family is located. "You keep this place. I''ll call the owner back." A Taoist shadow flew away and hurried to the door of the mysterious female. The other side is fierce, but so far, no Fengtian family has perished. After all, Fengtian family has been supreme, and there must be some unpredictable backers. The Jiang family is special. Their supreme master died outside. Although there was a space left before leaving, there was no supreme weapon inside. Only some Dharma arrays left by the Supreme Master in the past can support the operation of the yuan family and serve as the final guardian of the yuan family. "Daqin, strange Daqin." Han Xin''s hair in the camp is not white, and the silver made long gun has been replaced with a green quality gun, which has more practical performance. Pain can temper a person and change a person. It seems that after that bloody night on the iceberg, Han Xin is no longer the Han Xin of the past. He turned over the map in front of him and constantly constructed a 3D real map, with a deep frown. "What the hell is Ying Zheng doing to move the people and leave the dark creatures alone?" "The latest news came that someone in the Fengtian family proposed to form a union, which was opposed by some people, including the great Qin Dynasty." Mrs. Gou Yu opened the camp and came in. Her steps were light and her words meant something. Han Xin''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly flashed a startled and angry light. "Don''t they dare to do such a thing!" Chapter 392 Mrs. gouyu seemed to know what Han Xin was saying. After a little silence, she nodded and said, "it''s not impossible. When the darkness can''t be stopped, turning into darkness is also a way to preserve herself." "Why do you call yourself emperor if you do so!" Han Xin snorted angrily. "The people in Daqin are blocking our way. Do you want to turn back to Tianshan?" Mrs. gouyu asked. "Nature doesn''t go!" Han Xin''s attitude was firm. He stood up and quickly walked out of the tent. His eyes radiated extremely hot light. He stared at Ningyuan pass in the distance and said, "break through this pass and beat Daqin!" Mrs. Gou Yu almost scared him to death and couldn''t speak for a long time. "You... You''re not talking nonsense, are you? How can we defeat the whole Daqin with 100000 people? Besides, Daqin didn''t come to provoke us. We came out of nowhere! " "There are no more soldiers, but more refined. 100000 is enough!" Han Xin nodded and stared at the front: "as for the excuse, in a country as big as Daqin, it is first-class to mix with the darkness and make the people displaced. We are just the teachers of justice and then liberate him. What is it that a teacher comes out of nowhere?" "This time to attack Daqin, it is inevitable that their people will comply. It is inevitable that they will break through bamboo!" "Send orders to attack the Qin Dynasty under the banner of ''punishing evil ways and eliminating benevolence and righteousness''" Han Xin said he would do it and once again caused a sensation in the king''s mainland. This sudden force, who has been shrinking in the binglou castle of Tianshan Mountain, even opened its posture to beat the Qin Dynasty. I heard a burst of stupidity. Is that possible? I''m afraid I didn''t eat too much. Can I hold on? Just as everyone suspected, the news came back from the front line that Ningyuan pass was lost! Fifty thousand defenders died, up to three or four thousand, and the rest surrendered! As soon as the news came out, the world was shocked again! This guy is not joking, but really coming to fuck! After receiving the news, Ying Zheng was naturally the most angry. In the deep and dark palace hall, Ying Zheng, dressed in a black crown suit, roared angrily, and his handsome face was distorted. He stared at a group of Ministers below and roared. "How brave! What is his binglou castle? How dare he use force on my Daqin! Where is the mighty heavenly power? " "My emperor, calm down!" The ministers below echoed. "Stop your anger, stop your anger. You know to tell me to stop your anger all day! What you want to rest is the fire of the frontier and their lives! Without stopping Han Xin, how can I put out my anger! " Ying Zheng roared angrily, staring at the people below. "The minister is guilty!" There was another loud drink, and the ministers knelt down at the same time. Ying Zheng saw a burst of anger. These people were either calm down or guilty. Basically, they took turns in these discussions. They couldn''t find other characteristics! "Liz, tell me how to solve this!" With a hum, Ying ZhengLuo sat down and stared at the prime minister LISS headed below. LISS quickly got up, bowed to Ying Zheng and said, "tell my emperor that Han Xin provoked me for no reason, and the sword was added to my Daqin. If you give in, it will not be my Daqin character." "At present, we should first draft a text to declare to the world that it is inhuman and unjust, and then send troops on both sides. On the one hand, we should use our great power to suppress the dark forces in China, and in addition, we should transfer Meng Yi to deal with Han Xin." Ying Zheng was silent. Slowly, with a trace of strange black fingers in snow-white, he kept falling on the desk in front of him. He Shua raised his head, stared at Li Si and said, "first, you come to draft a text and denounce Han Xin!" "Yes!" Liz nodded. "Second, transfer back to Meng Yi and let him go to the front to block Han Xin!" LISS was slightly surprised, but still nodded. Behind him, a man stood up and asked, "Your Majesty, what about the dark forces in China?" Ying Zheng''s face sank instantly. Gradually, a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. The man trembled, hurriedly knelt down and said, "it''s the minister who talks much, it''s the minister who should die!" "Since you know you deserve to die, you still know yourself a little." Ying Zheng nodded. A cold murderous spirit filled the hall. "Yes, your majesty, spare your life." "Why spare your life if you die?" Ying Zheng suddenly smiled again, waved his big hand fiercely and shouted, "come on, let me drag it down and cut it off!" "No!" The man immediately shouted. Two warriors in armor came up and dragged the man''s shoulder out without saying a word. "Everyone turn back and watch me!" Ying Zheng didn''t discuss the court anymore. He directly let the people watch. The warrior took him down the steps of the hall and up the steps of the execution ground. To say that the execution ground is opposite the gate of the Imperial Palace, the design is also very reasonable. The palace looked like an auditorium, and the stage was the execution ground. The actors performed very well, but they struggled on the ground, howled and cried, tore their hearts and lungs, struggled to death, and made people jump. Someone couldn''t help closing his eyes. "Open your eyes!" The emperor''s loud drink came from the rear. His closed eyes Shua opened. He seemed worried that Ying Zheng had multiple perspectives and found the fact that he closed his eyes. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, your majesty, I''m wrong!" The minister was still wailing, but he couldn''t move at all when two warriors pressed him. Soon, the executioner who had not had a good rest came up. He wiped the blade with a rag and chopped it down. This time, the scream stopped and there was no crying. The fear of death will dissipate when death really comes. This is perhaps the greatest mercy of death. His head rolled, his eyes were still open, and at the last moment, anger rushed out. Knowing that he could not move the cruel monarch, he should scold him. A bronze cup appeared and caught the hottest cup of blood. Then the eunuch trotted up and presented the cup of blood to Ying Zheng. The people turned back hard. The emperor had drunk all the blood and wine in the cup and wiped the corners of his mouth. The light in his eyes was strange. "Let someone find Bai Qi. I''m afraid Meng Yi is not the boy''s opponent." "Yes!" LISS nodded hurriedly, for fear that the next person to be filled in the cup would be himself. "Step back." With a big hand, the crown clothes rolled up, and Ying Zheng went straight into the inner hall. The eunuch then followed him to a familiar place, and he wisely stopped. A long and narrow passage, Ying Zheng walked in and came to his secret room. The chamber of secrets is very large. You can see the steps all the way forward. At the top of the steps is a deep pit. There seemed to be water in the pit, unknown smoke in the dark, and a charming figure was lying in it. Chapter 393 With long Amethyst hair hanging down, a woman is mature and charming, but her skin can be broken by blowing, and even girls will be jealous. She didn''t have an inch of wisps, so she was half lying and half lying in the pool, her crisp chest was half exposed, and a snow-white leg was placed on the slate. That leg looks great. It''s like a peeled scallion. It''s white and straight. It exudes a charming charm and can instantly provoke male hormones. Behind the beautiful back was a naked girl. The girl''s body was snow-white and her little hands were shaking and kneading on the beautiful woman. For fear of any mistake in her strength, she also joined the pool. "Grandma." Ying Zheng came in. At this time, I could see clearly that the pool was full of rolling blood, and the rising blood was red! The beautiful woman''s face flashed a trace of flirtatious. When she saw the emperor coming below, she immediately giggled. "Ah Zheng, how many times have I told you not to call someone else''s mistress? It hurts me to call you sister in the future." The girl''s hand behind her shook violently again. A Zheng, it''s unimaginable that this title should fall on the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. She was a little frightened now because she heard something she shouldn''t have heard. Next, she was more and more frightened, because the emperor looked up at her! "Step back." The beautiful woman waved her hand, and the girl immediately withdrew as if she had been pardoned. Ying Zheng was quite surprised to see the girl leave. "It''s rare that this woman should have lived for three months." "It''s rare to see someone you like. She''ll always be alive." The beautiful woman smiled, then put a snow-white finger in her mouth and gently bit it, then put her hand on her snow-white thigh and stroked it up and down. "Come and sit down." Ying Zheng seemed to hesitate for a moment and then walked up. He did not enter the pool, but sat down on the edge of the pool. "Come in, will the emperor of Qin be afraid?" Ying Zheng looked at the woman, finally shook his head, frowned and said, "grandma, under the promotion, people in Daqin really fell in love with black. But at present, there will be dark unrest. If the black forces are ignored in Daqin, I''m afraid it will have a great impact. " "Is it difficult that they can overthrow your emperor?" The beautiful woman smiled and dragged Ying Zheng''s chin. Taking the beautiful woman''s hand away gently, Ying Zheng frowned and said, "someone took the opportunity to enter." "Then flatten him." The beautiful woman waved her hand, and the whole person lay in the blood pool, letting the bright girl''s blood nourish her not old face. "But there is a family behind them." "Xiang Jia? The half dead Xiang family? " "The Xiang family is indeed half dead, but recently there have been a lot of people, old and young, but they have different repercussions." Ying Zheng shook his head and told the heroic deeds of Jiang Kang and the elder. "Be able to resist the ten masters without defeat, and fight against the darkness!" Finally, the charming and debauchery smile on the beautiful woman''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a dignified color. "Have you speculated on his realm?" "It''s too powerful to speculate! Some time ago, the eight masters besieged again, but they could only drag far with the help of the supreme weapon and dared not approach. " Ying Zheng''s face was also shocked. "So powerful!" The beautiful woman''s face was more and more shocked. "According to your meaning, is it a shot against the dark forces?" "Of course not. I wonder if there is a compromise, such as letting them quit Daqin." "The land of Daqin is so vast, but you are peaceful and tight here. Outsiders thought those things were raised by your family." The beautiful woman''s eyes blinked, and then she giggled. A beautiful leg exposed in the blood and rubbed constantly. "Don''t forget where our blood comes from. It''s definitely not our family doing this right now. " Ying Zheng nodded slightly: "yes, the performance of the Khan family and some families is also very obvious." "The people of the Khan clan have an inexhaustible relationship with the guys there, but the people outside don''t know." The beautiful woman waved her hand. "In addition, there were changes in the sky marks. They tore open the cracks, then sent out many people, and then slowly closed them. Elsewhere, it is estimated that the same is true. " "This time it''s too sudden. Everyone wants to make good use of it." The beautiful woman said mysteriously, then suddenly waved her rich hips, and the whole person leaned over like a snake. "Ah Zheng, what''s the matter with the boy and girl?" "It''s hard to find people who want four pillars and all Yin." Ying Zheng sighed. "If it''s hard to find, we have to find it quickly. Only by absorbing them can we practice the eight wasteland and Six Harmonies and complete the tasks they give us." The beautiful woman shook her head and sighed. "OK, I''ll pay attention." Ying Zheng nodded. "Well, what about the collection of souls?" "Since the woman ran away, everything has been complicated and left behind. Taking advantage of this chaos, many people were sent out." "How hard you work! When the time comes, my sister will make you feel good and refreshing, cluck!" The beautiful woman smiled, put her head on Ying Zheng''s chest, opened his crown suit, and then sank into the blood. Ying Zheng got up, turned back and walked down, but his eyes flashed a chill. "Hum! As an emperor, I am the Lord of heaven and earth. How can I listen to others! " "System prompt! The current level is level 43! Gain skill points and increase all attributes! " "System prompt! The current level is level 44! Gain skill points and increase all attributes! " ¡­¡­¡­ Here, Jiang Kang completely lost the concept of time. This can''t blame him. He has no watch and no mobile phone. In addition, there is no sun or moon here. When he opens his eyes, he can only see the statue of a monkey. Fortunately, there is a systematic voice to relieve his boredom, otherwise he may have depression here. Jiang Kang stood up, walked around and found that he had suffered a loss before. There is no need to meditate on this body at all. Who do you show yourself? "Brother monkey still doesn''t wake up. When can he go out?" Jiang Kang frowned and asked the goddess, "do you know how long the time outside has passed?" "The time here is disordered and cannot be calculated." Said the goddess. "Shall I go out first?" "After you go out, the monkey can''t get out. It''s good to save him from going out to harm others." The goddess smiled. "That''s too cruel." Jiang Kang waved his hand, feeling sorry. He sat down on the ground and felt something from the ring. The heart of Luban seven. I haven''t studied this thing since I started it. I''m rarely free to see if I can make it for him. Thinking about the scene of the whole world, Jiang Kang was a little excited. "Can you refine puppets?" The goddess asked curiously. "Puppet, No." Jiang Kang shook his head and looked around at the heart. "Without a puppet, the heart can''t work. Moreover, the explosive power of Luban combatants, in addition to the heart, is also very demanding for materials. " "If the materials are better, the more powerful the attack ability of the Luban fighters will be." Jiang Kang''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He asked a key question. Chapter 394 "If I become a puppet now and have better materials in the future, can I change them?" This is what he cares about. He does have good materials to use, but what if there are mistakes in production and all previous efforts are wasted? There is no material to look for, but there is only one heart in the world. "Yes, but the possibility of scrapping the original materials is very high!" Said the goddess. "That''s all right." Jiang Kang shook his head and found a lot of materials from the endless ring. There are many purple qualities, even the materials for making the supreme ware, but Jiang Kang is reluctant to waste it. This thing is extremely rare. Some supreme masters can''t get much, and the consumption of supreme materials is very huge. In the pile of materials lay a silver arm, which was found in the water of life that time. It was with the God of swallowing machines. "It must not be an ordinary thing to stay in the water of life." Jiang Kang decided that this was a treasure. "Are you going to be a puppet?" Asked the goddess. "I think so, but I don''t know how to do it." Jiang Kang sat here in a boring panic. He didn''t go or not. He didn''t know that the sky had turned outside. "I have a secret method of refining puppets. Pass it on to you." The goddess suddenly showed her birth and threw out a news that made Jiang Kang overjoyed. "Where?" Jiang Kang came over happily. "Close your eyes and I''ll pass it on to you now." The goddess said, and then stretched out a snow-white finger. Her fingers stretched out from the black robe, and there was still a trace of golden light on it. Jiang Kang was distracted. "What are you doing!" The goddess drank. Jiang Kang smiled awkwardly and said directly, "I see your hands. I guess your people should be very good-looking. Why should you cover yourself with a black robe?" "Appearance is just appearance. What''s there to show!" Said the goddess. Jiang Kang couldn''t understand this logic: "then why hide it?" The goddess was silent for a long time and said, "do you still learn?" "Learn, learn, I learn!" Jiang Kang nodded repeatedly. I''m kidding. Isn''t it a fool not to learn skills? "Ready." Then the goddess put the snow-white finger in the center of Jiang Kang''s eyebrows. Golden light poured into it, and the concept of tide poured in. "System prompt! Skill input detected, skill discrimination in progress! " "Skill discrimination has been completed. The skill is: puppet refining of the refining branch!" "The current level is one, and the total level is nine. You need to add a level for skill points." The sound of the system prompt immediately rang out in Jiang Kang''s mind, making an exaggerated smile appear in the corners of his mouth. "Don''t be happy too early. You can''t learn the skill of puppet in ten days and a half months. It''s good if you can train a first-class puppet here." The goddess couldn''t help beating and said. "How are puppet levels divided?" "Levels 1 to 9 correspond to the human body from step Xuan to supreme state." The goddess replied. When Jiang Kang heard the speech, he immediately changed his color and asked in horror, "can a puppet also become supreme?" The goddess nodded, shook her head and said, "the highest level of the puppet body is level 9. When level 9 is reached, the puppet''s body is the same as the supreme one. However, the puppet has no consciousness, can not master the Tao and laws of heaven and earth, and can not give full play to the real supreme combat power, just like a supreme corpse manipulated by others. But... " "But what?" "I have heard that if someone gets a level 9 puppet, he can integrate his soul into his heart, or gradually change his body and puppet body to make himself a false respect." "False respect?" "Yes, false respect." The goddess nodded and said, "different from the puppet, the false respect controller is himself in the body. But he only has the supreme body and rigid attack ability, and does not have the ability of terror. That is the most terrible place of the supreme. " "Have you ever seen a fake Zun?" The goddess pondered for a moment and said, "maybe there has been, maybe not." "What do you say?" "Fake Zun is not really supreme. He doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, and the temptation of the flesh is too great. They will hide well and live for 10000 years." "Can live 10000 years!" Jiang Kang was shocked. I remember Jiang Daocheng said that the supreme master died because the aging of the soul affected the flesh. How can a weak soul live for 10000 years after entering the flesh? Flesh feeding? "The legend is like this. I haven''t seen it yet." The goddess shook her head and then said to Jiang Kang, "don''t ask so many questions. Understand the skill of refining utensils I just passed on to you. Try it in a few days." When Jiang Kang was happy, his eyes turned and said, "I can refine a puppet now. Do you believe it?" "Arabian Nights." The goddess shook her head and obviously didn''t believe it at all. The smile in Jiang Kang''s eyes was becoming more and more obvious. He choked and said again, "how about we make a bet?" "What are you going to do?" The goddess took a step back because she couldn''t see her facial expression because of the cover of her black robe, which made Jiang Kang feel very sorry. "It''s very simple. If I can refine a puppet now, you have to teach me another skill!" Skill is not pressure! Jiang Kang deeply understood this truth. "Skills?" The goddess was stunned and then said with a smile, "yes, but it''s impossible for you to refine a puppet now." "Just polish your eyes and look at it, Hei hei." Jiang Kang smiled proudly and quickly clicked skill points on the skill page panel. After the level is higher, each level gives a lot more skill points, which won''t make Jiang Kang very poor. However, the addition of this puppet refining method made Jiang Kang feel a little painful. For this thing, level 1 is a skill point, two at level 2, three at Level 3 Jiang Kang points to level 5, so he can create a level 5 fighter, whose strength is equal to that of the strong one., Jiang Kang grabbed a piece of iron and couldn''t see the tripod stove. He burst out a dazzling light in his hand. "Start the puppet refining system. Refining is in progress. Please plan the puppet model!" The system prompt sounded, and the light in Jiang Kang''s hand became more and more prosperous. "What the hell are you doing? There''s no tripod furnace for refining tools." The goddess shook her head and sighed that it was a pity to have those good materials. "Don''t waste it..." Jiang Kang prevented her from saving, grabbed those materials and threw them into the light in her hands, which made her instantly dumbfounded. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: tomorrow is the last day. I still owe the third watch. I''ll pay it all tomorrow. Don''t worry. After making the flower list for so long, it''s been seconds by the end of the month. It''s useless... I want to cry Chapter 395 In Jiang Kang''s hands, the precious materials turned into a mass of liquid, which made him hold in the air, and his hands were constantly changing. "You... I''ve never seen you refining tools like this. Don''t fool around." The goddess shook her head. "Please select a puppet model." The system prompts again. There is a big screen below. The first one is himself! Then there are Wang Zhaojun, Ji Wuxian, the elder, then the monkey, and the white skeleton, shrouded in a goddess in black! Xiang long, Xiang Cheng, Xiang Zhu, Dharma and all the kings and heroes, as well as those characters he has seen. "Shit!" Jiang Kang was surprised and happy, but he chose Luban No. 7. Although these images may be useful, should the image of Luban No. 7 equipped with Luban No. 7 heart have appearance bonus? "Are you sure to use the ''Luban 7'' model?" "OK!" "The usage model has been determined, and model construction is in progress!" "Entering model skills. The level and type of model skills change according to the puppet level." "Entering Luban No. 7 skill." "Skills are being entered..." "Puppet: Luban 7. Talent skill: the body of a puppet: immune to mental attacks. It has a forced constitution and physical defense ability higher than that of humans of the same level. Mechanical power: it needs energy support to move. It has sufficient energy, huge load capacity and strong combat effectiveness. Passive skill: fire suppression: the fifth ordinary attack in a row will take out a machine gun to fire wildly, causing physical damage in each section. Proactive skills: Puffer grenade: Luban throws a puffer grenade, causing damage and deceleration to the target (people in the center of the grenade will be dizzy), so that their next ordinary attack will be upgraded to machine gun shooting. Invincible shark beak gun: Luban launches rockets in the specified direction, causing physical damage to the hit hero, with spell damage that the target has lost life. It has a super killing effect, so that its next ordinary attack can be upgraded to machine gun scanning. Air support: Luban gathers mechanical forces to create air support. Fugu airships randomly drop bombs on an enemy around every second. The bombs fall after a short delay, causing physical damage to a small range of enemies, upgrading their next ordinary attack to machine gun fire. " "According to the materials, the puppet level can be five. Whether to start refining or not." "Yes." The goddess was surprised and speechless. Right in front of her, in the white light in Jiang Kang''s hand, the liquids of various colors were constantly blending and merging into a mechanical prototype, which was about to become a fighter robot! "The puppet is about to complete the refining. It lacks arms and needs secondary material input. Please input it quickly to avoid refining failure!" The system sounds hurriedly. Jiang Kang was surprised. He was looking for a piece of material. He looked down at the arm and threw his foot into it. Poop! The flame burst into light like fireworks. After entering, the arm still did not melt, but was directly installed in the arm position of the formed robot. Then, the luster of the metal shines and surrounds it. "Level 9 arm join detected! Raise the puppet level to level 6! " Jiang Kang was surprised. Level 9 arm!? Isn''t that equivalent to a supreme arm? He knew this thing was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. And the puppet''s upgrade made him excited. The puppet of level 6 is the strong one in the divine period! According to the puppet''s characteristics and combat ability, this thing can absolutely suppress the popular God power! Apart from other things, Luban 7 has a powerful and incomparable long-range attack ability, and he has a flesh body unmatched by others, as well as this arm! "You need energy storage material, please choose King crystal to fill in!" "Hint! The higher the king''s crystal level, the longer the combat duration of Luban 7, and the more energy it can store. " Jiang Kang was slightly surprised. He turned in his ring for a while and found only a Golden King crystal. Orange King crystal - Supreme King crystal. "This thing is very rare. Do you waste it here?" The goddess couldn''t help shaking her head. Some silently looked at Jiang Kang and regretted. This guy is like a child. I knew I wouldn''t bet with him. Without this crystal, it would be very painful. "Not waste." Jiang Kang grinned. The goddess shook her head and didn''t believe him at all. "Fill in the crystal of the supreme king!" Jiang Kang bit his teeth and threw it out. "Hey... Wait!" Half lost, he caught the crystal, and the goddess nodded slightly. "System, you tell me, if Luban 7 wants to change its body in the future, can the supreme King crystal be taken out?" "As long as there is no great damage, the oil cylinder and engine can be taken out and reused." The reply of the system was very clear, which made Jiang Kang happy. This metaphor is very vivid. The king crystal is equivalent to an oil cylinder, while the heart of Luban 7 is a generator. "OK, fill in the crystal of the supreme king!" "Crystal fusion is in progress..." "The crystal fusion is completed, and the structure combination is in progress..." "The structure combination is completed, and the crystal and heart are matched..." "Body and engine performance are matching..." "Matching is completed, Luban No. 7 is successfully made!" The light brush rushed up, and a small figure came out mechanically! The goddess was stunned and stared at Luban No. 7. Her eyes were full of shock. "Six... Six! This... How is this possible? " "Luban No. 7, IQ 250, Luban, Luban, top Luban..." Chapter 396 Luban No. 7 swayed in front of Jiang Kang and spit out this sentence. "He can talk!" The goddess was more and more shocked. Puppets do not have intelligence, and their requirements for speaking are very high. It is also a level 6 puppet. There is also a gap during the period. It is said that only a very high-level tool refining master can practice a puppet and have some special functions. Filled with joy, Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and touched Luban''s head in front of him. This guy is really short. It''s estimated that one meter is enough. The body theme is yellow metal, which is because Jiang Kang uses a large amount of molten copper as the body surface. Due to the lack of molten copper (purple quality), it uses molten iron, a green quality material. The remarkable feature of this material is its excellent high temperature resistance. Jiang Kang believes that it is necessary for a zealot like Luban 7 to improve his high temperature resistance. What if he explodes himself? Small nose, small eyes, the rotation of limbs has a sense of machinery, but the speed is not very slow. This makes Jiang Kang as like as two peas in a game. But that''s good. There''s not much sense of disobedience. "Fortunately, it''s not used to be a man, otherwise you can''t pretend to be someone else." Jiang Kang shook his head, and the materials were not enough. Although I still have a large number of other materials, if I mix them too much, it may affect its attributes and combat effectiveness. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss. The two arms of Luban No. 7 are equipped with automatic muzzle. You can shoot when you raise your hand. There are also some warehouse opening mechanisms on your body, which should be openable. Generally speaking, Jiang Kang is very proud. Nodded, smiled satisfied and angry: "come on, give it to me..." Jiang Kang turned around and found that except for the goddess, there was only the stone statue in the distance. But thinking that monkeys are like this, it''s too cruel to experiment with him. I can only give it up and wave my hand and say, "forget it, go out and try again." The goddess was still staring at Jiang Kang and muttered, "how is this possible? I just taught you." Let her life be endless and well-informed. Now her brain is not enough. She can''t reflect what''s going on at present. "Hey, hey, I told you I''m talented." Jiang Kang smiled proudly, gathered around the goddess and said, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, teach me a skill." The goddess was silent. Jiang Kang''s heart cluttered: "why, hide clumsy?" "No." The goddess raised her head and said, "after learning the skills of the protoss, if you transport them to the protoss in the future, you may have some trouble." "Nothing, I''m not afraid of trouble!" Jiang Kang waved his big hand. What he is most afraid of now is the so-called trouble. People all over the continent are eager to swallow everything they robbed. Are they worried about more opponents? Who is the protoss? Nezha? It''s time to tell him about Chen Tangguan and promise to cry for him. Yang Jian? The story of splitting the mountain to save my mother is also familiar. Don''t panic. As for the other Jiang Kang, I don''t know. Anyway, if I fight, I''ll fight. If I can''t fight, I''ll run. Can I help it? "In that case, what do you want to learn?" Asked the goddess. "Then I have to say, learn from what bull spirit." Jiang Kang smiled treacherously. "How many times can you use your tyranny?" Asked the goddess. Jiang Kang was suddenly stunned, and then hard stretched out a finger, "reluctantly... Once." "That''s it. It''s useless to learn more. Moreover, it''s very difficult to learn this move. It needs a strong soul power. You''re not a Protoss and can''t reach it." The goddess shook her head indifferently, and then her hands stretched out two snow-white and slender hands from the black robe, forming a handprint in the air. "It is detected that the ''mysterious Goddess'' is teaching skills. Whether to turn on the learning state." "Yes." Jiang Kang thinks this system is a little silly. Do you want to ask this kind of thing? "My skills have the power of space. It''s up to you to understand them. I''ll teach you the simplest one first. " The goddess said, her hands suddenly closed, golden. A golden square array appeared in front of them, and then the light lit up at the same time. A large row appeared at one time and exploded with a bang. The golden light radiated everywhere and the scope was small, but the space where the explosion site was located was completely broken, and the wind of space turbulence rushed in. Jiang Kang was stunned and looked at the goddess around him in surprise. "Have you recovered?" "I guess so. But once I''m around you, I have to leave. Are you ready? " Jiang Kang was silent for a while and said with a smile, "then you''d better not do it unless I really want to hang up." "Yes." "System prompt! Learn a new skill ''space construction''. " "Space construction: create a matrix space at a specified location to prevent enemy units from passing through. The created space will disappear after being charged or limited by arrival time and cause explosion impact£¨ The control ability and attack ability will be continuously enhanced with the increase of level, which requires the understanding of the power of space. " Understanding of the power of space? Jiang Kang was stunned. The realm of harmony is a little far from the power of space. "Will you?" The goddess turned her head with a trace of pride in her voice. Chapter 397 Jiang Kang bit her teeth and knew she wanted to see her embarrassment. In other words, the goddess was not convinced when she saw that she had learned the art of refining utensils so quickly. "Watch it!" Jiang Kang drank, stretched out his hand, learned the posture of the goddess, and silently clicked the skill icon in his heart. In fact, the urging of moves is a kind of mobilization and structure of their own strength, but there is no way here, because they can''t do it at all. They can only start by relying on the system. "Use skills: space construction!" When the command was given, the energy in Jiang Kang''s body ran uncontrollably, and then it seemed that a huge hole was cut in his hand. A blood sucking machine was placed in the palm of his hand, and the blood rushed out uncontrollably, surging and very fierce, which made Jiang Kang''s heart ache for a while. Immediately, there was a spatial fluctuation in front of Jiang Kang''s hand. About ten meters away, a space shook and glittered with golden light. The light color of the thorn Lala is dazzling. It has successfully formed a rectangular array! "How''s it going?" Jiang Kang rubbed his sore hand. The load of this rectangular array was not very large, but his hand seemed to be distorted by space, which was a little sore. The goddess was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. Looking at the gradually broken rectangular array, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "How is this possible!" "But it just happened, hey hey." Jiang Kang smiled proudly and said, "thank you for your skills. Now the refining machine is finished. When should I go out?" Luban No. 7 is a dead thing. It can easily be included in the endless ring, which makes it a lot easier for Jiang Kang. After all, the chariot will be returned to the Jiang family sooner or later. "You can take a look at Jiang Zhizun. Putting him into the water of life can return his flesh to its peak." "Is there such a good thing?" Jiang Kang''s eyes were full of excitement. Both the Jiang family and the Supreme Master have great kindness to him. It is naturally good for them to help him. "No, what''s the danger?" "Don''t worry, the supreme body will not be destroyed by time. After losing his soul, his body will not be affected by time and will absorb the life essence and slowly recover." Said the goddess. "That''s good." Jiang Kang sacrificed the supreme flame body, moved the supreme out, and then put it into the water of life. As soon as the supreme body entered the water of life, it immediately released a full green luster, and the surrounding life essence eased into his body, which surprised him. He thought that as soon as the supreme body entered the water, it was a sudden suction, but it didn''t seem to be. The supreme white hair has a tendency to gradually become black, but it takes a few days to look like this. "I''ve been using you as a weapon." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The supreme king has the highest status in the mainland and is used as a weapon by others. It is estimated that he is the only one. No matter Jiang Kang''s view of death is very different, he is the kind of player who cares about your flood after I die. Turning around and looking at the monkey who is still a stone statue, Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing: "what''s the matter with him?" "I don''t know. Only he knows." The goddess shook her head and said. Jiang Kang wandered around the monkey. After a while, he found a trace and suddenly a cold sweat came down. On the ground, there are traces of stone statues moving! "Look at this!" Jiang Kang pointed to the ground and exclaimed. The goddess hurried over, stared at the position pointed by Jiang Kang, and suddenly raised her head. "The monkey... Is it still awake?" "Who else can come in?" Jiang Kang looked back. Surrounded by pool water, and then the barrier of space, you can''t see the outside world at all. It seems a little dark around "Don''t think about it. Wait here." The goddess shook her head, then entered the endless ring and disappeared. "Oh, that''s all I can do." Jiang Kang is also a little helpless. Fortunately, there is nothing urgent outside. Just wait. The so-called nothing urgent, just what he thought. After so many days, there are still no people in it. Many house owners are anxious to leave. "In my opinion, the boy is dead. Let''s leave early." "Well, I''ve heard that there have been frequent accidents on the mainland recently. There is no supreme weapon at home. I''m always worried." As soon as they had a discussion, they immediately walked away. Genghis Khan insisted on the last one, but as soon as everyone was almost gone, he was of little use here alone. After all, he is not the opponent of the elder. It''s just a waste of time to stay here. Everyone left, but they let some elders of the clan stay. One is to observe the situation, and the other is to take the opportunity to solve Jiang Kang in case the elder and Jiang Ziya leave. "You stay here and wait for the opportunity." Genghis Khan said to the last Khan king of his family, with a deep hatred in his heart. There is only one of the four Khan kings under my command. Even if there are many elite soldiers and generals of the Khan family, they can''t stand such tossing and turning. "Yes." The sweat King nodded immediately. After the shadows left, Jiang Ziya was also a little anxious. But I can sit still. Besides Jiang Kang, he has to wait for his ancestors to come out. A light and shadow came quickly. It was the chief elder of the yuan family. "Master, the situation is critical. Those things have hit the door. You''d better go home quickly!" "This..." Jiang Ziya was flustered and looked at the elder in embarrassment. The elder smiled and said, "thanks to brother Jiang''s help, go back quickly. When I wait for Xiang Yu, I''ll come to your Jiang family to meet him. " "Thank you very much." Jiang Ziya''s face brightened. The elder''s combat power is almost obvious to all, and he is so strong that people can''t believe it. "I still have some water of life here. Brother Jiang, take it with you." The elder took out ten more bottles of life water, and the eyes of the elder of the yuan family almost fell off. Jiang Ziya''s face was struggling. There are not too many babies, but he is such an old gentleman who always takes advantage of others. It''s really not very good. "The world is changing again. I''m afraid there are many things at home. Brother Jiang, don''t refuse." The elder smiled and pushed the water of life into his arms. "Well... I''ll take it. If there''s nothing at home, I''ll come back at the first time." "Yes." Seeing Jiang Ziya leave, the elder looked back at the door of the mysterious female, frowned tightly, looked at the direction of the Xiang family and sighed. "I hope there''s nothing wrong with the Xiang family. I don''t know what happened to them." At this time, a flash of light from the West came. "I''ve met Mr. Xiang Xuan, an elder of the Xiang family!" Chapter 398 The elder looked at Galen in front of him and asked, "general Galen, what are you looking for me?" "The western regions are in urgent need! The dark forces are unstoppable, and now they are no longer famous. Our king Chen Bing, King Arthur''s city, has the potential to fight to the death of the enemy. Mr. Qi will spare no effort to see the pity of our people in the western regions and can go to the western regions to save them! " "My king once said that if you can''t come, the western regions can''t do it. I''m afraid the whole region will fall." The elder was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you." He looked back at the door of the mysterious female, then shook his head and sighed. "Xiang Yu, it''s all up to you." With that, he directly delimited the space channel and rushed to the direction of the western regions with Galen. "Go!" All the people below were happy when they saw that the elder had left. "It''s good if he''s gone. If he stays here all the time, it''s meaningless for me to wait here." Someone laughed. At the moment, the behavior of various forces on the king''s mainland is hard to figure out. Liu Bang, the leader of the Liu family, stood up and said that in order to protect the peace of the place, he summarized all the places in southern Xinjiang that had not been occupied by the generation into his own ruling scope, and established the country name of Han and called himself Emperor. Such a great change, but let the people all over the world call it good. They all say that the Liu family dares to take on the responsibility and is a great master of the family. They all go to the state of Han. Soon after he became emperor, Liu Bang issued a royal decree. The western regions are in a hurry. They are all on the king''s continent. They should fight against the darkness together. Send 200000 troops to the northwest and western regions to help the western regions fight against the dark forces. "Strange, his surname Liu is not like a good man." One of the Fengtian family frowned and was puzzled by Liu Bang''s actions. Then, the Khan family also issued a royal decree: 200000 soldiers to enter the rescue site in the western regions from the rear. The most puzzling order came. Ying Zheng of the Qin Empire launched 300000 troops from the east to bypass the Tianshan Mountains and enter the rescue site in the western regions. On the other hand, let Meng Yi die and stop Han Xin''s invasion of binglou castle! "Hum! He said that the people in the Qin Dynasty were in dire straits, and the bones of the people were covered in the mountains. Ying Zheng did not move. He must have an evil intention to go to the western regions! " Han Xin slapped the table angrily, and the tea in the bowl was sprinkled everywhere. Xiang Long suddenly stuffed a big mouthful of meat into his mouth and asked vaguely, "brother Han, what do you say?" Xiang Longxiang Chengxiang ape and others rushed to the ice castle as soon as possible, and then tossed and fell down this place; As for Hua Mulan, Xiang Zhu and Chi Ling, they had already been sent to Xianyang. "Their Ying Zheng has always been insidious. This move is just to take advantage of the danger of others and take the opportunity to defeat the western regions!" Han Xin''s face was gloomy and his words were amazing. "In other words, he is helping the dark forces!" The meat in Xiang Long''s mouth was caught by the owner, and then he stretched out his hand and pulled it out. "Well... He has so much guts!?" "Others have done it, and others are hidden in the dark." Han Xin smiled disdainfully, put down the dishes and chopsticks, stood up, turned and walked to the account. "Let''s eat quickly. After eating, come to my account to discuss the problem of moving forward." "Still fighting?" "Of course!" Han Xin nodded affirmatively and said firmly, "we''ll fight all the way forward!" "Where are you going?" "Lay down Xianyang and destroy Daqin!" Patter! Many people''s chopsticks fell down. Someone shivered and picked up the chopsticks and began to force food into his mouth. At the top of the king''s hall, a golden figure stood in front of a huge stone. There is a long sword on the stone. The long sword is also made of stone. King Arthur was hesitating, shaking the bottle in his hand, but he didn''t fall down. This sword is the legendary sword in stone! Long, long ago, when King Arthur existed, he had a good friend of the protoss, who was persecuted in the fight against darkness and chaos, and almost lost his soul. King Arthur created the sword in the stone with his power against the sky, let the soul of protoss friends enter the sword in the stone, and let him survive in this way. Because the original divine body has been destroyed, God can no longer survive with his old look. He can only choose to sleep continuously. As the price of awakening him every time, it needs a lot of life essence. So King Arthur urgently needed this thing. As early as when the mainland was chaotic and the western regions were peaceful alone, he expected that there was a crisis brewing in the silence. It is impossible for the blood clan that has always been exposed to the outside to choose to retreat at this time. Sure enough, their strength is coming! "Spell it!" King Arthur gritted his teeth, opened the bottle in his hand and was about to fall. Just then, a call came from below. "King Arthur, Mr. Xiang is coming!" "What!" King Arthur shook his hand and a look of ecstasy rushed into his face. Quickly turn around, take back the sword in the stone and quickly step downstairs! Chapter 399 "Mr. Xiang!" Looking at the majestic figure with his back to the entrance of the stairs in the hall, King Arthur had an undisguised happy look on his face, his steps accelerated and walked forward, and the golden cloak behind him was flying constantly. The elder turned back and looked at King Arthur arched his hand. "King Arthur, I don''t know what''s going on now." "The enemy is already under the Western defense line, and tens of millions of people are pouring into Guanzhong. The situation is very critical." The matter is urgent, and they don''t have too much politeness. "I don''t know how much King Arthur knew about the strength of these enemies." "I dare not hide it. Although Arthur was never afraid to fight, he did not make fearless sacrifices for fear that the enemy would ambush. He has been guarding the last line of defense in King Arthur''s city. " King Arthur explained. His words are also reasonable. The enemy is obviously fierce and powerful. If he goes up rashly, he will certainly not be able to get well. If he loses in the front line, the whole western region will be in danger "How about the strength of those blood families on weekdays?" The elder asked. "The blood clan has two blood clan kings. Their strength is equivalent to Dacheng level. In addition, a sleeping blood Lord is taught above. His strength is equivalent to supreme Dacheng." As he spoke, he glanced at the elder in front of him. He saw the other side''s face calm, as if he was not moved at all, and his heart was secretly surprised. "In this way, their blood uncle is our period of transforming God, and the blood waiting period is the period of uniting the Tao..." Further down, King Arthur didn''t say any more, because it didn''t make any sense. It is always the high-end players who decide the outcome of the war. The elder was silent for a long time, then sighed: "the legendary blood emperor is the supreme realm of long live and seal the sky!" King Arthur was silent. "The supreme no longer exists, and the blood emperor has naturally dissipated in the dust of history." He said this as if to comfort himself. The elder waved his hand and stopped worrying about this problem. "This is their usual strength. Now they open the door, and the strength enhancement must not be a bit. I''m afraid there will be blood Lord level figures." Then he looked at King Arthur and asked, "King Arthur, what about the power of the western regions?" King Arthur was silent, with a guilty look on his face and said, "I''m ashamed. Although the thirteen countries in the western regions have a good reputation, I''m the only one who has entered the stage of maturity. In addition, Luna, the goddess of moonlight in the golden twelfth palace, is also in the stage of maturity. As for other kings, they are at the later stage or peak of God transformation. The twelve palace masters of the golden twelve palaces are also at the time of God transformation, but their strength is not high. " He shook his head and said, "I have three chemical gods at the peak and four chemical gods at the beginning." The elder nodded when he heard the speech and said, "King Arthur doesn''t have to be modest. This strength is enough. With the supreme weapon, you can face a blood Lord. " Think of the lonely Xiang family. In addition to themselves, looking around, it''s all the same way! "The other party also has a supreme weapon." King Arthur smiled bitterly. The elder was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he couldn''t help nodding. He forgot this stubble. "Let''s go to the front and make a decision." "OK." As they walked on, lacs walked outside the door. "See my king! The moonlight goddess led the leader of the golden twelve palaces to help! " Arthur and the elder were surprised, and then they both looked ecstatic. "Please come in!" Outside the door, a silver light came in. The slender legs are wearing a pair of silver boots, but today''s armor is different. The person shining with silver light could hardly open his eyes and stood up with full pride in front of his chest. There was a white moonlight in the center, in which there was a flash of light, which was very eye-catching. Behind him is a silver cloak, which is more heroic and shining than usual! "Night moon god armor!" Seeing the appearance of Luna''s dress, Arthur was more happy. This should be the first time Luna has put on this supreme weapon of the sword. Since she came with this thing and brought all the leaders of the golden twelve palaces, her attitude was very obvious. Behind her, there were six men and six women in line, all wearing war robes and high morale. "Moonlight goddess." "I''ve seen two." The occasion was serious, the past events were all in mind, and the three met each other politely. "Thank you for your support." "The twelve palaces of gold have been in the western regions since ancient times, and they are duty bound." "I''m going to the front..." "Let''s go together." Luna nodded slightly, and the party directly set up a light and rushed to the Western defense line. People in the air, overlooking the foot, there are many figures lying on a continuous mountain, with countless heavy crossbows and cannons. At the back of the mountain, there are many tall towers, and the people above look at it carefully. A mirror hangs from the top of the tower and can rotate below. "What is this?" The elder is curious. "This is Han Shuai from binglou castle. He sent a message saying that evil things are afraid of the sun. You can make this big mirror to stop them." "I see." The elder nodded slightly and felt relieved. He naturally knows who founded the iceberg. "King." A king of the western regions walked in the air, bowed to several people, and then handed the above book. "The Qin Dynasty sent 300000 emergency troops to the western regions. Let''s open and close the door early so that they can suppress the dark forces." "Huh?" King Arthur''s voice suddenly increased and his eyebrows twisted. "King!" Another figure came in a hurry. He handed over a document. "Genghis Khan had 200000 cavalry soldiers, who traveled day and night. When he arrived at the pass early, he asked me to open and close the Northern Kingdom early and let them in." King Arthur took the document in a hurry, frowning deeper and deeper. "King!" Another figure came from the South and hurried. "Liu Bang raised 200000 troops and came nearby. He immediately came to the door of our country and threatened to help us suppress the darkness. My younger brother is afraid of fraud and dare not let him go! " King Arthur took a deep breath, took the three papers, looked up at them and smiled bitterly. "What do you think of this, gentlemen?" "The three are all insidious, deceitful and insatiable. Would they stand up against the dark forces at this time?" Luna snorted coldly and said frankly. "Since these people are uneasy and kind, they have the right to stop them outside and not put them in the pass." "If you have evil intentions, I''m afraid you will lead the army to detain the customs!" The elder sighed. "Who intrudes, stop quickly!" Suddenly there was a loud drink at the foot of the mountain, and several figures rushed towards a speeding black figure. The man flew very fast and rushed towards the elder. "Presumptuous!" A palace leader gave a loud drink, hooked the xuanqin in his hand and directly played the wave attack. The author yuan Daojun said: there are still two chapters, and the climax is coming! Tomorrow is the first! Ten flowers are still missing from the 15th place. Brothers and sisters send me up! Chapter 400 "Stop!" The elder suddenly drank, and the pop-up Qin wave dissipated in mid air. "This..." Several people looked at the elder in confusion "Elder!" The Taoist shadow in the distance rushed over. It was Xiang Cheng! "Xiang Cheng, didn''t you go to Han Xin?" The elder looked at him with some doubts. "Elder, I''m here to report!" Xiang Cheng gasped quickly, his face flushed with fatigue, and then his knees softened, and he fell down from the air! The elder suddenly frowned and quickly stretched out his hand in front of Xiang Cheng''s chest to help him stabilize his body. "How could you be so tired?" "I rushed all night and flew at full speed. I dare not delay at all!" Xiang Cheng said with a bitter face. "What''s the matter? It''s so critical." King Arthur waved and someone immediately brought water. After drinking it, Xiang Cheng wiped his mouth and said quickly, "Han Xin is worried that the western regions will be distracted from Daqin. So we launched an attack last night and laid down Ziyang pass. The cavalry rushed to catch up with the 300000 troops of Daqin and cut off their food and grass! " "What, that''s great!" The color of surprise rushed into King Arthur''s face. "He said you don''t have to worry about Daqin. He will lead the troops." Xiang Cheng said. "Although Han Shuai''s accomplishments are not high, he is indeed a first-class leader. I have heard Galen say. With the help of the young heroes of the Xiang family, I have no worries about the eastern famine. Thank him for me. " "That''s not necessary. I have to go back quickly, or I won''t drink for half a month!" The voice came, Xiang Cheng had disappeared, and several people were stunned. "The worry of the eastern famine has been solved, but what should we do in the other two places?" King Arthur shook his head and then said to the other two kings, "close the door and don''t enter! If they attack hard, they will show the fox''s tail. Later, they will stick to it and wait for rescue. " "Yes!" The two kings nodded and turned away. They came from home to help hold the defense line, but there was a problem with this joint. After checking the terrain, several people turned around and had to wait! one Boom! Before long, the sky ahead was covered by dark clouds, and the light of the sun was blocked. Thick blood gas rushed into King Arthur''s city. "Blood clan is coming!" Above the mountain line, the roar of the soldiers immediately sounded. The dark clouds slowly dispersed and turned into huge bats. After the scattered dark clouds, there are several extremely huge figures. The huge bat wings almost block out the sun, putting heavy pressure on the people below. One of the giant bats flapped his wings and roared, "Arthur, don''t hide any more. Come out and die!" A golden light rushed from King Arthur City, with a strong sense of war, making the defenders below boil. That''s their king! "Today, I will fight side by side with you!" King Arthur held his holy sword high and the light shone for nine days. He has a shield in one hand and a sword in the other. They are all supreme weapons! The golden cloak behind him keeps moving in the wind, and the wind of the king is proudly in the world. "Fight side by side!" The soldiers below were boiling and roaring. "Why are a group of mole ants arrogant!" A huge bat shouted angrily and flapped its wings. A Black Whirlwind blew down to reap their lives! "Light Guardian!" Arthur raised a shield in his hand slightly, and the golden light rushed up immediately, easily blocked it and blew it back. "Very good!" The bat nodded abruptly, pounced rapidly in mid air, and then turned into a thick black smoke. The black smoke condensed like a cloud closed by a strong wind, and then dispersed to reveal a dark door. A handsome but evil man came out of the dark door, dressed in black skin, a pair of tusks at the corners of his mouth, and his slender figure was close to two meters. There were sharp nails on his fingers and a fierce light in his eyes. He looked down at Arthur below and smiled coldly. "King Arthur, take out all your strength. Today, when you are about to be lonely, bloom the last brilliant color, and live up to your subjects'' superstition about their king!" He stretched out his hand, grabbed it in the void, and then pulled it down! A bloody sword came out like lightning, and the red light suddenly blew a whirlwind, making it difficult for the lower people to breathe. "This is the Xuekong Xuantian sword left by xuanzun of the blood clan. Let you experience it today!" With that, he didn''t have any other nonsense. He took one step forward, took the sword and cut the king! King Arthur''s face was gloomy. He took up his Holy Shield and rose directly against the sky! Boom! When the two collided, the supreme soldier Witton exploded in the air, and several mushroom clouds roared up, causing the blood families in the air to fall layer by layer. "Son of blood clan, take King Arthur''s city!" Thinking that Xuebo roared, he urged countless armies to rush up to the mountain defensive position. "Kill!" Galen pulled out his sword and went straight up with the iron Legion. "Try my holy sword!" Arthur sighed, raised his golden sword and fell to each other! "Arthur, face your opponent and tremble." A charming woman''s voice sounded, a large piece of purplish red light came flying, and a graceful and sexy posture came out of it. The woman held a purplish red copper bell in her hand and shook it constantly, releasing bloody bats that attacked Arthur''s golden sword. Chapter 401 Another great king! And with the supreme weapon, it seems that the situation has become critical. However, King Arthur was not afraid. He roared into the sky and raised the golden sword in his hand. "Holy Shield whirl!" Buzz! Yellow light condensed around him, and then yellow shields appeared, rotating around his body. "Red thunder cut!" The handsome man thunder blood king, without hesitation, directly raised his sword and fell down at Arthur. A red thunderbolt flashed in the air, split down with a bang, ran to King Arthur and hit him. "This is King Arthur. It''s not bad, but today, hey hey..." There was a cold laughter in the air. Suddenly, four voices came. They were no weaker than a few people. They directly joined the battle group and killed King Arthur! "Evil will bow to the moonlight after all!" With a soft drink, a snow-white moonlight came from the palace and fell among several people. Turn slowly and Luna enters at once. The silver cloak starts from hunting. The armor on the body is radiant. Without saying anything, he directly waves the blade and kills four people. "A little girl, dare to overestimate herself." A man sneered, rushed directly behind Luna, stretched out a sharp claw, and took it out at the position of her back heart. The tempting corners of her mouth were cold. Luna didn''t look back and still waved her sword to the enemy in front of her! "Take out your heart and ravage your body!" The man smiled insidiously, and his claws touched the armor of the night moon god. Boo! The dazzling divine light was directly emitted, the sharp claws were immediately cut off, and the blood gushed out at the same time. The blood King screamed and his body flew out. "It''s... The supreme weapon! Be careful! " As soon as they said this, the other three were cautious and hurriedly stopped their hurried steps. "Moonlight!" With a soft drink, Luna was constantly twinkling with the moon. She was constantly shuttling among the crowd with the light of the moon. Her Xiyue God armor defense is unparalleled. Even the supreme Dacheng wants to hurt himself with the supreme weapon, but her weakness is also very obvious, that is, her attack power is not high. Therefore, although she can ensure that she is not hurt, she can''t take down the four people who become timid. Below, the blood clan turned into bats, and the Terran used the evil killing method brought by the ice tower castle to deal with them. Surprisingly, these things are really useful! For a moment, in addition to the bloody smell on the mountain, the most is the smell of urine. There are tens of millions of people near King Arthur City, including five or six million virgin men. It is also a very huge existence to take a bath of urine. The storage for so many days is very considerable! Rows of mahogany arrows flew out and landed on these blood clans. The effect was very obvious. As for the urine, it is smashed forward by a stone catapult. The water tanker that has been strengthened and changed uses a bamboo tube as an ejector to spray the liquid forward. For a moment, the blood clan people were crazy and rushed to the mountain position. The Lord of the golden twelve palaces formed a heavenly star array to snipe those blood clan experts in the front and stabilize them in the front of the position. However, the blood clan experts came out one by one, like endless, and the pressure was constantly amplified. "How could it be so much." Luna frowned, waved the blade in her hand and cut off a blood uncle below. That bloody uncle didn''t have a place, let Luna suddenly cut a knife, how can she get up comfortably, and immediately stopped her waist into two sections, screaming endlessly! "Ultimate flash!" Lacs below was quick eyed and quick-moving. She quickly threw up her staff, gathered all the light energy and turned it into a sky beam, which instantly pierced the blood uncle''s chest and killed him! "Human beings, your struggle will eventually fail today." At the end of the west, a thick dark smoke filled the air. Looking up, all the skies in the West were dyed black, like bringing out the darkness of another world. The dark sky will cover the earth, and a deep drink will come out of it. In the black sky, a figure came step by step, leaving footprints in the void. "Light exists because of the pity of darkness for life. Kneel down, humble life. " The man finally appeared, holding a cold white flame in his hand, wearing dark armor and a black net on his face. One step out, he grabbed the sky with his other hand! All of a sudden, the sky was dark and turned into a huge face. He opened his mouth and bit King Arthur. "Hold his supreme weapon and let the blood Lord kill!" The thunder blood King sneered and entangled Arthur''s golden shield; Ziyao trapped his holy sword. When he came to King Arthur, he suddenly opened his mouth and was about to swallow it! The people below immediately lost their color and wept bitterly: "my king!" "Demon evil barrier, Xiang Xuan is here, get back quickly!" With a mighty drink, a foot that broke the sky fell into the sky and trampled heavily on the huge ghost face. Boom! The ghost face suddenly burst into pieces in the air. The born blood Lord raised his head in horror, but the huge foot stepped on his head. "Bold! How dare you disrespect me! " He gave a loud drink, pushed it with both hands, ran with surging blood gas, and hit the big foot. Boom! A blast! "Ah!" A touch of amazing blood, with that scream. One foot down! The figure of the blood Lord suddenly retreated and spilled blood! Arthur was stunned, Luna was stunned, and all the people on both sides of the war were stunned. Above the sky, a majestic figure slowly appeared. With a black tripod on his head, a dragon gun in his hand and a blue sky on his back, it seems as if he was reborn and overlooking the earth! Chapter 402 "Dark scum, how dare you reappear the world when you hide and ask for your life!" With an overbearing drink, the thunder fell down again, threatening to take the blood Lord''s life! "Ah! The red snow is surging! " The blood Lord''s body was falling. He was extremely shocked by the strength of his opponent. At the moment of extreme danger, he quickly offered his own killing moves and hit them in the sky to resist the attack of the other party. I saw endless red waves rolling up from the blood Lord, turning into red blood flowers in the sky, rising with endless power and twisted space to resist the big foot that stepped down again. "Let you do everything, I''ll break it myself!" Not seeing his face, but hearing his voice, the elder fell down again and stepped on the blood Lord! When the sky was red, the snow burst into nothingness, and the distorted space was torn again, and then dissipated! "No!" The blood Lord roared and opened his eyes to crack, but it was difficult to resist again. The big foot fell and printed on his chest, with others stepping on the ground! Boom! Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the blood Lord was completely stepped into a mountain. Suddenly, blood gushed from his mouth, and his hands were powerless on the giant foot. "Bold!" At this moment, a loud drink came from the sky, and two figures joined the battle group! First, a man held a blood red halberd in his hand and chopped it down at the head of the elder. "Kaitian supreme halberd!" Brush! The blood red halberd danced bursts of blood lightning in the man''s hand, stirred the wind and cloud to change color, and looked at the spirit with endless power! "The curfew, the supreme evil, how dare you show off!" The elder shouted angrily, turned his black dragon gun in his hand, and rushed to the weapon above. When I heard it, half of the supreme weapon collided with the real supreme weapon, but it was equally divided, which was shocking. The gap during this period was naturally smoothed by strength. "Still strong strength, I didn''t expect to be a hero like you!" A female voice shouted loudly, and the image of a girl dressed in fire red armor stepped into the battlefield. She is wearing a red tight armor and looks extremely enchanting. Men can''t help but move at a glance. She waved to the thunder blood king and shouted, "sword!" Xuekong Xuantian sword immediately took off and flew out. She grabbed it and pointed at the sky. There was a crack in the sky immediately, like a long red dragon in the air, making a huge hole in the sky. "I split the earth in the name of the blood god!" The female blood Lord shouted, and the blood empty Xuantian sword rowed down, forced the elder down, and shouted, "let him go!" Obviously, they are referring to the first blood Lord at the foot of the elder. "With you, it''s far from enough!" The magnificent figure returned coldly, and a huge tripod appeared in the empty hand. Fight up! When! There was a melodious sound from the tripod, in which a supreme breath rose slowly, and the vast breath seemed to rush from ancient times. The Qi of chaos rose in the tripod. In full view of the public, a figure appeared from the tripod. The man has black hair and shawls. His eyes are like a bright star. He is magnificent and magnificent. He is just the same as the elder below! He clenched his fist and hit the female blood master''s long sword with one punch. "Die." The female blood master snorted coldly, and the long sword swung violently in her hand! But. When! The sword couldn''t resist the man''s fist, but flew back upside down. The scattered supreme soldiers were raging in the air, which was blasted by blood clan experts in the realm of harmony. "The spirit revives! How is that possible! Not supreme, how can we revive the spirit! " The woman looked at the scene in horror. The figure in the tripod stepped out and came to the woman in the blink of an eye. Simple but incomparably abstruse. It seems that you can avoid it, and it seems that you can''t avoid it. It''s an indescribable punch! "Ah!" The female blood master suddenly sweated, and she seemed to be locked. She stared at the figure and couldn''t move! The fist was about to reach her. The figure coming out of the tripod suddenly shook and disappeared in the air. The elder frowned slightly, and a wisp of snow-white hair appeared between his temples. "Xuanbo roars!" He shouted and opened his mouth. The black energy was like a ripple! "Ah!" The woman screamed and vomited blood, barely catching her supreme weapon. Her hair spread out and her face was full of fear. The person in front of me is so terrible! "How can you stop me, curfew?" A drink, the big elder''s black gun took the other party''s Kaitian supreme halberd and pulled it to his side! The blood Lord''s face suddenly changed, and his feet kicked out in the air to stabilize his body. However, he soon failed. The other party''s great power was incomparable, and his body rushed forward uncontrollably. The big tripod of the other hand pushed forward and hit it hard. The blood Lord''s face changed again, and he hurriedly lifted the halberd and stopped in front of him. When! With a sound, the man was also shot out. "How to be me!?" The elder shouted again, majestic as a God. Step on the foot of the blood master below, and step down! "No!" A scream. Poop! Blood shot up and out everywhere. One foot falls, the gods and souls are destroyed, and the world is surprised! Chapter 403 In the door of the mysterious female, a figure opened his eyes. "It''s grade 47. I don''t know how long it''s been outside." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and shaking his fist. He felt the crazy growing power in his body. "Your cultivation method is too rebellious. It takes ordinary people many years of hard work to reach this height. Even genius people need ten years of cultivation." The goddess gave a sigh of admiration and then asked, "you won''t have any sequelae like this?" "No." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t explain much. He got up and walked to the edge of the pool of life water. He looked down and was surprised and happy. The supreme has completely recovered his youthful appearance, although his eyes are closed and there are no signs of life at all. However, because he is the supreme body, he still maintains his former appearance, plump and handsome. "Will his flesh be stronger than at first?" "It will be better, but not much." The goddess nodded slightly. Jiang Kang stopped talking nonsense, directly sacrificed his flame supreme body, then carried the supreme body and put him into the chariot. Reduce the chariot into the palm of your hand, and then look back at the monkey. He still looks like a stone statue, and suddenly there is no way. I walked around the monkey and found some more traces under his feet. "Look at this trace. He seems to be moving out slowly." Jiang Kang reached out thoughtfully and touched the ground. Strange to say, the clearly clear trace disappeared out of thin air when I touched it. "Come on, it''s useless for us to stay here." Said the goddess. "All right." Jiang Kang nodded helplessly and tried to lift the monkey again, but he still couldn''t move his body. He turned out a peach stone from his ring. During this time, he found another peach stone, engraved his face on it, and left a sentence. "Don''t die, don''t live alone."¡ª¡ª This is a sentence Jiang Kang used to say on earth. It comes from a god book called the legend of Wukong. "You, leave me a peach stone later." The goddess suddenly spoke. Jiang Kang was stunned for a moment, then took out a holy peach and handed it to him. "Why don''t I give you one?" The goddess has a lot of help for herself, and Jiang Kang is not a stingy person. The female shot suddenly lowered her head, should be looking at the peach, and then shook her head. "It''s no use asking for it. Keep it for yourself and give it to your beautiful daughter-in-law in the future." Jiang Kang laughed and kicked the peach back. He went to Wang Zhaojun and touched the delicate face. "When you come out, remember to find me. I''ll wait for you." With that, he suddenly turned around and walked towards the bridge. He didn''t see it. Just as he turned around, the little snow-white hand moved slightly¡ª¡ª The light shines in Wang Zhaojun''s body. "Smelly boy, take me out!" "Huh?" Jiang Kang took a step and turned back. "What''s the matter?" The goddess asked in the ring. "I seem to hear someone calling me." "Don''t think about it. Is it a man or a woman?" "Sounds like a monkey." Jiang Kang said, staring at the stone statue. "Did it let you take him out?" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "Tell him to come back. You can''t move him now." The goddess smiled. Jiang Kang carefully repeated the goddess''s words, and then went outside. For him who has the eyes of time and the supreme body, these checkpoints in the door of the mysterious female are not a thing. He walked out easily. "By the way, since ancient times, no one has really broken through to the realm of immortality?" Jiang Kang still couldn''t help asking. If in the past world, he would not yearn for longevity. Why? Since ancient times, so many emperors have walked on the road of longevity, but none of them can succeed. It''s difficult to go abroad alone, let alone let people go abroad with 500 boys and girls. Besides, if 500 girls go abroad, leave it to yourself... Cough. But in the king''s land, it is different. The king''s land can live beyond its original life. The longer people live, the more reluctant they are to die. In addition, there are some beings that can live forever, that is the protoss! In this case, people begin to yearn for longevity when the conditions that longevity can be achieved allow. Jiang Kang doesn''t want to die. To be exact, he doesn''t want Wang Zhaojun to die. He vaguely felt that he could break through all the time with the help of the system, surpassing the realm of long live and sealing heaven, which is likely to be the realm of immortality. At that time, do you want to watch Wang Zhaojun and others die? If he wanted to solve this problem, he could only turn to the goddess for help. After a long silence, the goddess replied, "countless supreme masters are chasing longevity, but they all failed." Jiang Kang was silent. He understood the goddess''s words. Under the existing conditions and the course of predecessors, no one has passed this road at present. "But I heard that before the era of the gods, people who used to be immortal." The goddess opened her mouth and let Jiang Kang stop his feet. When he realized it, he opened his steps again and asked at the same time. "The age of the gods, what is that?" "Now is the era of gods. Because there are immortal Protoss, history is recorded by the era of gods." "How many million years has it been since the age of the gods?" "3.512 million in 2018." The goddess said a long number, which made Jiang Kang dizzy. "Before the gods? Aren''t you born with the world? " "No." The goddess said, "this is an elusive thing about the origin of the Protoss. But I can tell you that the gods are most likely the descendants of the immortal ancestors of the archaic era. " "The archaic era?" "The world before the divine era." The goddess explained. Jiang Kang was interested and asked, "do you know anything about the formation of this world?" "It should be created by the creator." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang was happy and said, "what about the creator God?" "I don''t know." The goddess answered simply. Jiang Kang laughed and said, "if the creator God can create the world, how can he die? Since he didn''t die, why would he hide now? This world cannot be created by the Creator! " "Do you know how it came?" The goddess asked in surprise. "I know." Jiang Kang nodded, "the universe was born in the big bang. The big bang produced the existing universe. The king continent is just a tiny dust in the huge universe!" The goddess was suddenly silent. Jiang Kang was so proud that she thought she was convinced by her theory. But before long, there was the sound of the goddess''s crazy laughter. Chapter 404 "You boy, you can''t be stupid!" Jiang Kang was stunned. He opened his mouth to popularize scientific knowledge to the old superstition of goddess. "Heaven and earth are sealed and cannot leave the king''s land to enter the universe, but I know the incomparable subtlety of the universe. How can it be caused by explosion? Why don''t you blow up a stone and see if you can produce a second universe. " Jiang Kang was more and more confused. The knowledge I had learned for more than ten years suddenly crashed. I made a pill. What am I going to say? After a long time, Jiang Kang calmed down and said, "no, let me tell you so. After the explosion, the universe is just chaotic dust. After countless years of operation, these dust have formed a certain law, that is, the universe we are in now. As for what you said about the sealing of heaven and earth? " "God can create the divine world, and the supreme can create a world independently. This world is not created by a creator God." The goddess then retorted. However, her words loosened Jiang Kang''s heart. Is what she said reasonable? After all, Jiang Kang has entered the supreme space, which is really a grand and different world. In this world, people can live for many years. After cultivation, they can fly to the sky and hide from the ground. Fighting is more powerful than putting missiles, and there are immortal gods. All this completely subverts the theory on earth! Is it because I can come here from the earth¡ª¡ª The king continent is a space different from the earth. The laws here are not common with the earth, and the so-called theory of the earth is useless here! What shocked Jiang Kang most was whether the king continent could be a world based on the earth? Just like the supreme space, although he is an independent world, his base is in this world, and he can enter that world through here. If so, isn''t it possible for me to go back? "Yes! It must be! Since I can come over, I can go back! " Jiang Kang bit his teeth and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help but start to crook. If one day I reached the peak on the king''s continent and returned to the earth with a large number of my harem, what would it be like? Just think about it, people can''t help but be happy. "Believe it?" The goddess didn''t know what Jiang Kang was happy about, but asked. Jiang Kang nodded. "As for the seal of heaven and earth, according to some remnants left by ancient times, we speculate that there is a larger space outside the king''s continent, which is called the universe." The goddess''s words shocked Jiang Kang again. "You haven''t been out!" These gods and practitioners who can fly from heaven to earth have never gone out of the universe? "No." The goddess said, "heaven and earth are imprisoned and cannot be broken through, even the supreme one. When you reach the extreme of the sky, there will be thousands of thunder blocking the way, and even the supreme will be cut down! " Jiang Kang was so frightened that he couldn''t speak. He hurriedly asked, "what shape is the world and what is the sky like?" "Nonsense, of course it''s a round place!" Said the goddess. "The sky is round and the place is..." Jiang Kang murmured, then pushed his face and asked, "isn''t the land under our feet a ball?" "Ball?" The goddess smiled and said, "if it''s a ball, how can the people below stand? The world is a round place, and the divine world is in the most central position. The supreme mind can detect the whole King continent without making mistakes. " Jiang Kang was completely speechless. Sure enough, the laws in different worlds are not interlinked. Your physical knowledge in that world may not be of any use here! "Don''t be stunned. You really have the skill of longevity, and you can''t find it here. I know many supreme masters, all of whom are gifted, but I don''t see you. Maybe you can... " Jiang Kang sighed and nodded. "For so many days, the mainland has become a mess. The boy hasn''t come out yet. Why don''t we disperse first." Some of those who stayed outside couldn''t sit still and shook their heads one by one. "Who is the one who has repeatedly hurt my royal Phoenix family!" A loud drink came from the sky, and a golden figure glided down. "It''s Yutian Huang!" The crowd was delighted at the sight. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. Yu Tianhuang is also the enemy of Jiang Kang. For everyone, she is a friend. Someone immediately jumped out and shouted, "Taoist friend, it''s not others. It''s the people of Xiang family who hurt you!" The Royal Phoenix fell in front of the headless body and turned into a man''s image. She held a Golden Phoenix wing filled with gold in her hand. Hearing the speech, she turned back and asked angrily, "dare to ask your friend, where is that man now?" "The old ones have left, and the small ones are hidden in the door of the mysterious female. We have been waiting here for many days." An old man of the Liu family laughed and stared at the door of the mysterious female with sinister eyes. "That little bastard, you can pull more allies and kill him!" "That''s right. You can''t be merciful against this little bastard!" Someone nodded in agreement. Suddenly, a head came out of the door of the mysterious female, looked left and right, pointed at this side and scolded. "Lao Wang, who are you scolding?" Chapter 405 "It''s the boy!" "Xiang Yu!" The crowd was startled at the sound, then turned around and almost jumped up. "Good boy, let''s wait so many days and finally come out!" "The tortoise''s head is finally exposed. Beat him!" "Still dare to swear and peel off his boy''s dog skin!" These bad old men have been blowing wind and sand here for so many days, and they have long held back their anger. Now I see Jiang Kang sticking out his head, jumping and scolding one by one, taking out his weapons and magic weapons, and smashing at Jiang Kang''s position. "You''ve made a comparison!" Jiang Kang was blinded. Even if I''m not as strong as I used to be, I''m not playing like this? If this dense attack falls on yourself, I''m afraid it will be sieved. He quickly shrunk his head inside. Boom, boom! A big attack fell on the door of the mysterious female. It just shook the door of the mysterious female. It didn''t have much soft use. Jiang Kang retracted his head inside, patted himself on the chest and gasped: "good guy, I almost scared my father to death." "You''re afraid, too." The goddess couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, it''s OK. I just don''t want to see them..." Jiang Kang pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and waved his hand. "Then put your head out again?" The smile on Jiang Kang''s face suddenly froze. The outside is directly fried. "The boy didn''t die. How did he do it?" "Then why did he waste so much time inside? Did he kill the monkey?" "Are you kidding? That''s the immortal monkey that has plagued the mainland for countless years. The Supreme Master can''t die. Which onion is Xiang Yu?" Someone sneered. "Don''t worry so much. The boy didn''t die. He didn''t let us wait in vain." Someone said it with golden eyes. "Sweat king, the boy is not dead. He just poked his head out." The last Khan king of the Khan family is resting. At the moment, someone hurried to deliver a letter to him. Shua opened his eyes, the sweat King quickly stood up, carried his broken Fang Tianhua halberd, and walked over with a gloomy face. "If that boy dares to come out, I must kill him!" You are the only one left of the four Khan kings of the Khan family. In the final analysis, thank you! If you don''t kill him, the blood of the Khan family will be hard to calm. "Who is that man?" The imperial Phoenix asked. "He is a member of the Xiang family, and the wings of your senior Yutian Huang family are installed on him." These people told the truth. Yu Tianhuang smelled the speech, her face was extremely gloomy, dressed in a golden armor, walked over, blocked the door of the mysterious female door, shouted inside: "son of the Xiang family, you desecrated the body of my ancestors and killed my people. You are hateful. Come out and die quickly!" Jiang Kang was confused. It took him a long time to figure out which creditor he was. "Listen to this tone. Are you from Yutian Huang family?" Jiang Kang asked inside. Across the door of the mysterious female, the voice came out faintly. "Good!" The imperial Phoenix outside answered. "I say big brother, people should be reasonable. Although Xiang Yu is romantic and loved by thousands of girls and young women, I can''t afford any desire for corpses because of my unique hobby!" The imperial Phoenix outside was stunned and then angrily said, "what are you talking nonsense about?" "Can''t you speak human words? Why don''t you understand?" Jiang Kang said inside, "I have made it very clear that I have no special hobby for corpses. Besides, your ancestors are male or female. How can I desecrate him!? A handful of bone dregs. It''s still a bird. Where can I find a hole? " "Hooligans!" The goddess immediately Pooh. Yutianhuang was stunned outside, and then roared. If he doesn''t understand, he will turn into a human. When he was angry, he directly raised his Fang Tian painted halberd and stretched it in at the door of the mysterious female. "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang hurried away, narrowly and narrowly avoided the halberd, and shouted again, "as for you, it''s nonsense for me to kill your people. It''s clear that your people were killed by monkey king. Go to him and why do you come to me." "I know to pinch soft persimmons. Sure enough, birds and people don''t bring them!" "Ah ah!" The imperial Phoenix''s spirit was not good. A halberd was stirring desperately inside. "You come out!" Jiang Kang backed away for a long distance. The turtle grandson''s strength was OK. If he stood too close to the front, he would easily hurt him by mistake. "This boy''s mouth is so cheap!" "Yes, let''s go together and kill him!" Everyone was angry and came forward together to kill Jiang Kang. "Smelly boy, you have the ability to shout. Come out!" Jiang Kang was happy and scolded: "you bastards keep outside to play more and play less. It''s good to say that you really have the ability to come in one by one!" The people outside looked at each other and finally shook their heads. Baby is good, but life is also important. The door of the mysterious female is not easy for the Supreme Master to enter. Aren''t they dead when they enter! "Asshole! All I know is to show off my tongue and have the seed to fight me! " Yutian Huang roared angrily. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and finally sighed. "Hey, you said it, as you wish." The ring in his hand flashed, and a yellow figure appeared in front of him. "Master Luban, IQ 250!" Luban No. 7 shook his body, then pulled down a cannon from behind and shot out at the door. "Invincible shark mouth gun!" Boom! With the sound of a cannon, the heat engine started again on the king''s continent! Chapter 406 The halberd of Fang Tianhua in Yu Tianhuang''s hand just went inside and suddenly flew out of it a dark thing. "Good boy, how dare you come out!" With a sneer, he thought the missile was Jiang Kang, and immediately swept it with a halberd. The shell hit him directly on the chest and pushed him into the sky in an instant. In an instant, he reacted. "What''s that!" Everyone shouted below. Yutianhuang was also surprised. What thing has such great strength? The next second, a bang! Boom! With a loud noise, the smoke of gunpowder rolled up with a thick flame, completely swallowing the arrogant figure in mid air. Everyone woke up like a dream. "Shells! That''s a shell! " "How could it be so powerful!" After the explosion, a figure fell out with blood. "Ah! Smelly boy, I''ll kill you! " Yu Tianhuang was trembling in the air. Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand suddenly turned and drew a golden light to fall on the ground. With a bang, his body took off again. The halberd in his hand shook and killed him at the door of the mysterious female. "One more blow!" Boom! The cooling time inside was just right, and another shell flew out. Yu Tianhuang''s scalp was numb. She quickly explored Fang Tianhua halberd in front and pointed it at the top of the shell. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Boom! It exploded in front of Fang Tianhua halberd. "Shit! Damn Birdman! " Those people below scolded one after another and let him blow up on the way. These unprepared brothers were immediately blown up and immediately affected. Relying on the nearest road, the bomb broke his head directly, leaving only a wisp of soul to escape miserably. If you slow down a little more, it is estimated that the soul will be reimbursed here. "What the hell is this!" The people were extremely frightened and stared at the door of the mysterious female. Before anyone could see it, the shells were shot everywhere. Who was hurt? "Ah!" The tip of Fang Tian''s painted halberd was directly smashed by the shell. The man was so frightened that he directly turned into a royal Phoenix and flew away into the sky. It''s terrible. From then on, his view of bird life will change greatly. His grandmother''s bear was blasted twice when I was seen. How can I fight it? Listening to the voice outside, Jiang Kang might be able to guess the war record. He was not happy at once. He stretched out his hand and patted Luban No. 7 on his head, encouraging him to say, "make persistent efforts and blow up those old bastards outside." "Yes!" Luban No. 7 machine nodded and then turned the gun barrel in his hand. "The gun is cooling. Please wait a moment, otherwise there is a danger of blasting." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you can shoot a few shots outside first." Jiang Kang laughed, like a strange uncle who ordered the child to do bad things. Luban No. 7 immediately fired a small pistol Don''t get me wrong. He shot twice with a gun in his left hand and a gun in his right hand. Then he fell down and took out a machine gun to shoot. People outside talked and talked, and they were pulling some distance. Bullets were sprayed from the door of the mysterious female in front, which scared the people to retreat one after another. "What!" The sweat King roared, directly waved the pole in his hand and rushed to the front. "Cool down." Luban No. 7 nodded, put away his machine gun, climbed up from the ground, then took out his cannon and fired again. King Khan was killing at the door when suddenly a missile like thing flew out. He shouted and turned around and left. The shell didn''t have eyes. It shot straight out and landed on the elder Liu. Suddenly, a blood mist exploded in mid air and was directly dropped by seconds. Everyone was silent and quickly retreated. "What is it?" "Is it possible that Luban No. 7 made it!?" Someone guessed some eyebrows and shouted. As soon as we heard it, we were going to leave. The fighter of the Luban was famous. At the beginning, the six fighters appeared together and almost lost the king mainland. We can''t forget that scene until now. "It''s impossible. If it was Luban 7, it would be more powerful." Someone said. "Yes! And Xiang Yu can never make Luban No. 7, otherwise he would have done it. Where can he wait until today? " Just when they didn''t believe it, two figures, one big and one small, came out of the door of the mysterious female. "Luban No. 7, IQ 250, Luban, Luban, top Luban!" When the people looked at the small figure, Luban No. 7 blew up. "It''s true! It''s really Luban seven! " Everyone shouted. For a moment, they forgot what to do next. "The level of Luban No. 7 is not high. Let''s win it together!" The sweat King roared, waved the pole in his hand and leaned over carefully, worried about eating guns. "Kill!" Everyone roared and then rushed up. "Come on! Enlarge! " Jiang Kang patted Luban No. 7 on his head and made a metal sound. He felt it very much. "Air support!" Luban No. 7 said, and a light rushed out of his head. In the light was a small airship. After the airship reached the air, it quickly enlarged and became a large puffer fish airship in the blink of an eye. Then the airship pushed forward and began the terror it dominated. Bombs began to fall in the air, flying all over the loess, and the mud was shot everywhere with blood. "Get back!" When they were halfway there, they all shouted loudly, then turned around and ran away. "Invincible shark mouth gun!" Luban No. 7 fired again and shot at the Khan king. "How dare you deceive me!" The sweat king was so hard that he turned back and hit an iron pole on the shell. The result was very obvious. The shell exploded directly and wiped his face with blood. "Ah!" He seemed to be going crazy. He roared and killed Luban 7 with all his blood. "I killed you!" Jiang Kang didn''t intervene. He wanted to see how Luban 7''s fighting instinct was "The system begins to predict that the gifted brain is calculating." "The enemy''s speed is 100 meters per second, and the distance from Luban 7 is 86 meters. Make a pre judgment and throw mines!" A jump sound sounded in Luban No. 7, and then its little hand shook and threw something like a grenade not far in front of it. The Khan King rushed over and just reached the grenade. Boom! With a loud explosion, the figure full of blood was directly fried black, like the kitchen Lord climbing out of the Kang. Luban was very sharp and quickly took out his small pistol. Piapiapia shot several shots on the forehead of King Khan. His eyes are full of reluctance and anger Plop, finally fell to the ground. "Please detour and see the power of the new invention!" Chapter 407 "Run! It''s Luban seven! " The fighter of Luban is famous on the king''s continent. People are afraid of it. Now they have determined that the short man is Luban 7. Suddenly, they all lost their fighting spirit and turned around and ran away. "Da Da!" Luban No. 7, the weapons in his hands are constantly switching. He is happy to fight against the people in front of him. He seems to be very happy. "It''s really a killing machine." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head. Stop Luban No. 7, and Jiang Kang checks his energy residue. Fortunately, the energy of the supreme King crystal is still very sufficient. It took about one tenth to beat away so many people. But this also makes Jiang Kang feel distressed! This thing can''t be found. Who knows where to collect it next time? Seeing that the crowd was gradually disappearing, Jiang Kang went to collect the body of yutianhuang on the other side. Without him, he took a fancy to these wings. It''s OK to install them for Xiang long when. After scanning the battle traces in this area, Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head. After several wars, he couldn''t fight here. Once a high mountain, it has now become a deep pit. Jiang Kang left this place. He wanted to find some people to find out what was happening on the mainland. "Without mobile phones, computers and networks, it''s really easy to get out of touch with the times!" Jiang Kang misses the days when he used to brush microblogs. If the king has microblogs on the mainland, should he often search hot? More than that, there is no microblog yet. The story of Jiang Kang running out soon began to spread. "Did you hear that the culprit Xiang Yu came out of the door of the mysterious female?" "He can''t be said to be the culprit. He stabilized the crack." "It''s useless to stabilize. There''s a group of dark beings. They''re powerful. Now we''re going to suffer." "It is said that he also made Luban No. 7, which is the kind of puppet that can shoot. In the past, it almost destroyed the king''s mainland." When speculation began, the western regions were in the middle of a war, and Han Xin was receiving troops with 300000 troops. "I didn''t expect that the situation is so critical. The western regions will start a war. The elder is not here. It is very likely that he has supported in the past. And the behavior of Ying Zheng''s guys is a little abnormal. " Jiang Kang turned his eyes to beads and thought. "I''ll go to Datang!" He spread his golden wings and flew away with a Shua. Now we have reached the state of harmony. Although we can fly without the help of wings, the wings of Yutian Huang are really very fast, and the higher the state of Jiang Kang, the faster the speed of the wings. Obviously, the master level of the wings is higher than himself, and he is far from reaching the upper limit of the wings. "Someone made Luban 7? It seems that I have to find this boy. " Below a wine shop in Chang''an, an old man on crutches coughed and walked slowly with a hat. "No, I don''t have much time. Before I leave, I must entrust the mecha to you." The old man lifted his hat, looked at the sky above his head and sighed, "it can be regarded as making a contribution to the world and giving full play to the last waste heat." He shook his head and left a rickety back to the most prosperous city on the continent. "I''m surprised that the Terran has such a strong man!" Three bloody figures appeared again in the sky, turned into three human figures in mid air, stood still, and stared at the figure like a God and devil with appreciation. One foot crushed a blood Lord. The elder seemed to care nothing and looked up at the other party. His face was as calm as water, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. "They have saved up for countless years, avoided being sealed in space, successfully avoided the power of time, and their strength is really strong." "Retreat or fight!" The elder''s voice was extremely firm, and the Dragon gun clanked in his hand. "Human, do you really think we are afraid of you!" The female blood master drank and raised her sword. "Red dust snow, don''t rush to do it first." Standing in the center, an elderly blood Lord shook his head. He seemed to be the speaker here. "Yes, uncle." The female blood master, who was called red dust snow, nodded and stopped talking. "It''s the uncle of the blood Lord. It seems that this guy has a high seniority and should be more powerful." Luna and Arthur were frightened and stood behind the elder. "Let me make an introduction. My name is tianwu. I''m one of the eight blood masters of the blood clan!" The central man nodded, told his identity, and then said. "Human beings, I admire your means, but you have only one person. You can''t support yourself. Sooner or later, you will fall under our butcher''s knife." "Just try and you''ll know." The elder took his weapon and said with a cold eyebrow. Tianwu blood master was slightly stunned and frowned. He knew that his opponent was difficult, but he didn''t expect to be so tough. Even if one person faces the five blood masters, he is still not afraid. "Human beings, you are also the top power of supreme success. I can tell you that only when you reach the middle stage of the supreme Dacheng, that is, after being called the heavenly saint, can you become the eight blood masters! " A blood Lord shouted, aiming to show his force. Luna and King Arthur are knowledgeable. They know little about the realm of supreme achievement, which is not that they are ignorant. But because the king has not seen the supreme Dacheng strong person active on the mainland for a long time. The heads of major families mix well, that is, a Dacheng king, just like two people. The bad ones are the transformation of God, among which there are particularly bad ones, such as Xiang Zhengyan, which is a unity of Tao. "So what?" The elder glanced at him, waved his sleeve lightly, and then said carelessly, "if you want to do it, the heavenly saint can kill it!" Tianwu blood master immediately frowned, while other blood masters were angry and wanted to fight one after another. "Your tone is not small. Let me test your means." Finally, the tianwu blood master nodded slightly, put out a hand from his sleeve and pressed it gently in front of him. Suddenly, the wind and cloud changed color, the heaven and earth fell, and the black clouds covered the sky. Bloody lightning shuttled back and forth among them, and instantly arrived in front of the great elder. A huge bloody palm. "Small skills, teach others to teach others!" With a cold hum of disdain, he waved some clothes and robes, and a mighty force hit out at once, smashing the huge bloody hand! Tianwu blood master suddenly changed his face and stepped back. His eyes stared at the elder tightly. After a long time, his lips moved: "retreat!" Chapter 408 "What!" Those blood masters were still stunned, but they found that tianwu blood master had begun to retreat, and they were stunned. "Go!" Another blood Lord gave a big drink, directly flashed, and chased up with tianwu blood Lord. "Humans, remember. Darkness is coming and light is unstoppable. This is definitely not all our strength. Seven days later, Chang''an valley will be here for a while! " Tianwu blood lord left his voice and then retreated with the blood clan army like a tide. The elder looked at these dark beings, left where his eyes could reach, and just nodded slightly. "It''s all right for the time being." "Oh! We won! " Earth shaking cheers erupted below. "Victory comes from hard work." King Arthur couldn''t help sighing and looked down. On the mountain position, even with the strategy of restraining the blood clan, there is still blood and broken meat all over the ground. "I won after all." Luna nodded slightly. King Arthur raised his head, arched his hands at the elder and said, "Mr. Xiang''s divine skill is unparalleled. Thanks to your action today." King Arthur has a noble status, but now he even speaks in your words. It can be seen that he is really convinced of the elder. "Where righteousness lies, King Arthur should be polite." The elder quickly returned a salute. "When he left, he said he didn''t know what he meant to see him in Chang''an Valley seven days later." Luna said. "The swordsman was temporarily defeated. I saw that my Terran still had the strength to protect itself, so I just came up with this plan." The elder shook his head. "In that case, it should not be committed again. I just don''t know what the other major problems are." King Arthur pondered for a while, then looked up and said, "those places are not as powerful as blood clan at present, but they occupy many places. They should not rush forward again in a short time. Why don''t we inform the major families and mainland forces to hold a banquet in Chang''an Valley and let those dark beings discuss it? " "Invite them to a banquet!" Luna frowned fiercely. She was jealous of evil as she was. It was really difficult to compromise with these darkness. "If they pour out, we are not rivals now." The elder shook his head and sighed, "this is also a delaying measure. If the compromise is within our acceptance range, we might as well wait. When the world is supreme, we should sweep the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies!" Then the elder couldn''t help but see the dark figure in front of him, the most proud descendant. King Arthur suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Xiang has high expectations for Xiang Yu. Does he have such talent?" Luna had a splash of water in her eyes, and then she pressed it down again. The elder raised his feet and took a step forward. A huge crack appeared in front of his foot. They don''t understand. Are you leaving now? "King Arthur, he will be the hope of all of us. Trust me." The elder left a word, and then the man disappeared. "This..." Looking at the space cave where the elder disappeared, King Arthur still couldn''t recover. "Xiang Yu is besieged in the door of the mysterious female. He should have gone there." Luna said. "Well..." King Arthur nodded, "Mr. Xiang also agrees with my proposal. It''s better to post here and invite them to meet in Chang''an Valley in seven days." "I have no opinion. I will go there naturally." Luna nodded and left in moonlight. "Here comes the news! Xiang Xuan, the elder of Xiang''s family, took the action, and the blood clan fled! " Not long after Xiang Cheng arrived, the news came back from the front. Han Xin, who was studying the map, suddenly looked up, stared at the scouts in front and asked, "is this accurate?" "Absolutely true!" The Scout nodded and said, "now the people in Guanzhong are going crazy with joy. Their king came back because the blood clan retreated. The defense in the city was strengthened, and the Daqin army could not break through. " A happy look crossed Han Xin''s face. The stay time was very short and disappeared again. He nodded, waved his hand and said, "everyone go to camp in the valley. After that, retreat to the top of the mountains on both sides and wait for the enemy to come." "Why this arrangement?" Mrs. gouyu was puzzled. "The darkness retreated, and the Qin army could not have any impact on the countries in the western regions. They could not deal with King Arthur who freed up his hand." "If they are unable to move forward, they will certainly retreat. They set up an ambush on the way back. They can wait for work and send them to heaven at one time." Han Xin said with a smile, then took a command arrow and said, "tell me to go down and put flags in the two cliff forests to prevent them from entering the cliff by mistake." "Brother Han, wouldn''t it be better if these people went to the cliff? Let''s give them a push." Xiang Long scratched his head. He didn''t understand Han Xin''s idea. "No." Han Xin shook his head and said, "when people meet a desperate situation, they will fight to the death. Even if 300000 pigs are forced to a dead end, they will bite people, let alone 300000 troops. Be sure to get out of the way of death and fight for life! " "But how can we fight 100000 to 300000?" "The troops who walk in panic, just fight in the back." Han Xin smiled. Xiang ape turned his big eyes and applauded, "I see what you mean. You mean they''ll try their best to stop in front, but they''ll be fine if they kick their ass behind. " "That''s the truth. At that time, the sergeants scramble for their lives. They only know that those who run slowly will die. Where dare they turn back?" Han Xin nodded. "Yes!" A black armour army took the token and went down to arrange it. Han Xin took another order, handed it to Xiang Long and said, "brother Xiang, you are already an expert in the realm of harmony. Later, please quietly enter the pass in front of you and say that as long as the Qin army retreats and the fire burns before meeting, let them go out and pursue." Xiang Long was skeptical, but he still took it, nodded and said, "I''ll do as you say." Han Xin grabbed the Lingjian pot, shook it, grabbed ten, and made everyone else''s eyes straight. "Why, did you send chopsticks for dinner?" Xiang Guan said with a big belly. "Xiang Guan listens to the order!" Han Xin shouted loudly. Xiang Guan made him tremble. The fat almost shook off and hurried to his feet. "You take 10000 troops to ambush on the left side of the mountain. As long as people and horses are recorded, I''ll light cigarettes on the mountain. You can set fire immediately without delay!" "Yes!" "Listen to the order!" "Yes!" Xiang ape was obedient. He knew that when he came to the barracks, he ate Han Xin''s food and did things very smoothly. "You take 10000 troops to ambush on the right side of the mountain. As long as people and horses are recorded, I''ll light cigarettes on the mountain. You can set fire immediately without delay!" "Yes!" "You two armies, watch the fire burning at the foot of the mountain, then beat down the Thunder Stone rolling wood, and then hide it from the mountain!" "Yes!" Han Xin sends another arrow. "Mrs. gouyu, listen to the order!" "Yes!" Mrs. gouyu deserved it very well, but she still charmed her soul and made her voice sound hard. "You lead 10000 troops to ambush on the left ten miles away. When the enemy escapes here, you lead the army to cover up immediately!" "Yes!" "Xiang Cheng!" "Yes!" Xiang chengshua stood up, and the water had not been drunk in time. "You lead 10000 troops to ambush on the right ten miles away. When the enemy escapes here, you lead the army to cover up immediately!" "Yes!" Therefore, Han Xin sent out ten arrows and set up ten armies to ambush all the way. "Lure him into the cauldron and ambush on all sides. He will kill all 300000 troops." Han Xin sneered, and then asked on one side, "is Mr. Wu''an Baiqi here?" "Wu''an Jun Bai Qi stopped when he marched to Yongzhou because of his illness." Someone replied. "Then it''s their turn to die." Han Xin smiled. Chapter 409 "General, the battle report comes from the front line, and the dark forces retreat!" "What!" In the big tent of the Qin army, a general with a big belly was drinking with two beautiful girls in one hand. This man is called evil. His cultivation has reached the middle of the road. Although he is reckless, he fights bravely and quickly. He has always been famous for his hot character. Although he looks big and thick and likes wine and color, he is a fierce figure like Zhang Fei and uses his troops fiercely. Ying Zheng asked him to come here because he wanted him to hit King Arthur as fast as possible. He didn''t want to be blocked. Evil is also secretly hated. If there were no followers in the back, I would have taken the gate in front of me. But because Han Xin hung behind his ass, he didn''t dare to attack the city at all. He was afraid that he was half tired here. As a result, he picked up a bargain. "Your Majesty has told us that if the dark forces retreat, we will withdraw." The villain touched his chin full of Hu dregs, then glanced at the sky outside and said, "have enough to eat, and prepare to withdraw when it''s dark!" "Yes!" The man nodded immediately and stepped back. "Hey, hey, two beauties, let''s have a good time." He smiled obscene. With a wave of his hand, he immediately swept all the food on the table, threw one of Meiji on the table, lifted her skirt and shot into the center. "Ah! Take it easy, my lord... " That Maggie made him roll her eyes and almost fainted. He was very proud of the evil and roared repeatedly. He put two slender snow-white legs on his shoulders and roared and impacted The night is already deep. The villain put on his armor, took a big axe and rode a fast horse to the middle army, urging the soldiers and horses to retreat. "The army outside has retreated, king." Guanzhong, someone reported. "Well, pay close attention to the trend ahead and make the three armed forces fully prepared. Once the fire starts, send troops immediately!" "Yes!" Everything is in Han Xin''s calculation. The 300000 troops retreated neatly and saw the valley in front of them. "General, there is an empty camp ahead. It should be where the troops of the icehouse fort are stationed." Scouts report. "Is the tent empty?" "The tent is empty and there are no fireworks." The evil man laughed and said, "Han Xin has been behind my ass for so many days. As soon as I look back, he retreats. Now I''m going to leave. I''m scared to let him open the way. It''s really a vain name!" "The general''s divine power is unparalleled. Coupled with our three times that of the enemy, they naturally dare not fight head-on." The scouts immediately flattered and made the villains laugh more and more happily. "Don''t worry, go straight ahead!" He said. "Yes!" When the soldiers and horses entered the tent, they saw empty tents and some dry firewood for cooking, which were tied very firmly. "Did you leave anything?" "No." "Hum, a group of poor people." The evil man took a Pooh and said, "let''s go first. When we get out of the valley, we''ll burn these dog days." "Han Shuai, they have entered the valley." A black army came together. "Keep your voice down. I see it. Wait until they get in." Han Xin pressed his palm. Finally, under his eyes, most of the troops entered the valley. There is still a long tail in the rear, but this is not a problem. Han Xin has arranged it. "Fire!" He shouted at the black armour army behind him. The black armour army immediately started and pulled up a fire flag behind the big tree. As soon as officer Xiang looked at Han Xin''s signal, he immediately roared: "burn them for me!" On the mountains on both sides, torches were lit one by one. People put the torches on the long prepared bundles of firewood, and then pushed the bundles of firewood down. "No, there are people on both sides of the mountain!" The Qin army immediately shouted. As soon as the villain saw the fire rolling down on both sides of the mountain, he knew the trick and immediately roared: "come on! Rush out from the mountain pass, don''t stop! " This evil comes with some insight. After all, he is a veteran of the battlefield. Seeing this scene, he immediately understands that if it is consumed, it will be burned alive here. If he turns back, it will be slower. He can only bury his head and rush out directly! As soon as the tails in the rear looked at the fire in front, they immediately turned their heads. "King, there is a fire ahead!" "Cavalry charge, infantry follow!" "Yes!" "Kill!" The door was wide open, like the earth was falling apart. The soldiers in the pass had been surrounded for so many days, and they had long been oppressed. Now they were released like tigers out of the cage, competing to kill them one by one. The Qin army separated head and tail. It was in panic and did not know where. Suddenly someone came from the rear. He was shocked and was pushed directly into the fire. "Thunder Stone rolling wood, down!" Thunder stones and rolling logs were hit again at two places on the top of the mountain, causing casualties in the valley to rise again. There was no morale at all. They trampled on each other and only knew to rush forward. "Kill!" Xiang Guan and Xiang ape roared and rushed down from the mountains on both sides with their troops and horses. Although the villains are brave, they also know that this is not the time to fight alone. If I spend here, I''m afraid my 300000 troops will be finished. "Go! Rush out! " He roared like thunder in the night sky. The Qin army in the valley rushed out desperately. When they got outside, many died, all wounded and almost had no fighting spirit. In addition, the people behind the ass kept chasing, so they could only bury their heads and run around, trampling on each other for a while. I don''t know how many people died. Not long after running forward, Mrs. Gou Yu and Xiang Longcheng rushed up again with people. All the way, the ambush suddenly started, stopped the fight for a while, and joined the army of kicking ass. The Qin army ran more fiercely. One by one, they were flustered. They knew they were running away. Halfway, the ambush army rose again! The number of Qin troops was greatly reduced when they were ambushed on the 10th route. In addition, the mountain road was rugged and steep, and the number of people who fell and were trampled by horses exceeded 100000. They ran all the way to Ziyang pass. Ziyang pass opened the door and let them pass automatically. When the people and horses entered the pass, there were countless flying arrows. It was another good meal to kill. All the way, he chased for 300 miles. Until dawn, Han Xin even went down seven levels. There were only thousands of 300000 people left. Finally, he came to Yongzhou City! "Mr. Wu''an, there are only thousands of troops left in the 300000 army. Now they have been defeated under the gate of Yongzhou. Han Xin led 100000 heroes to hide and kill later!" "Let''s open the door and let them in!" Bai Qi jumped up from the bed and shouted, "never open the door!" "Bai Qi, you are so cruel!" The villain shouted at the close, and thousands of people and horses were killed in an instant. He quickly got up and flew to the close. "Go down to me!" Xiang Long is on the top of his head and Xiang Cheng is behind him. They shoot at the same time. The power of blood is added to cut off evil! The news spread at dawn. Han Xin led the 100000 troops of binglou castle to kill 300000 Qin troops, and even went down to seven Qinguan pass overnight, which was shocking all over the world! Chapter 410 "Is this Chang''an? It''s really prosperous enough." Looking up at the lights and colored glass at night, Jiang Kang couldn''t help but exclaim. Jiang Kang has never been to such a prosperous world since he came to this world. He has basically stayed in Tianshan. Compared with the prosperous Chang''an, Tianshan is simply a remote rural area in the southwest. At night, there are colorful lanterns hanging everywhere in Chang''an. Wooden high-rise buildings are painted with bright red paint, which becomes more and more charming in the light of red lanterns. Even at night, cooking smoke curls up everywhere, and people playing barbecue can be seen on the roadside. Seeing this, Jiang Kang couldn''t help licking his lips. Unexpectedly, he could still eat roll in this world. If only he had a few more bottles of beer. But Jiang Kang is going to the palace. He wants to find Wu Zetian. One is to ask her to send troops to the north desert and force Genghis Khan to return to the army. The other is to see what the female emperor looks like and whether she can take him down with her weapons. Hey! Jiang Kang thought carefully. Although his ice Castle developed very fast, it still took a lot of time to conquer the world. If you want to grow fast, you have to find a shortcut. Wu Zetian is a shortcut. Don''t all the leading men who walk through can hold the female emperor? With such a good birth (the supreme descendant, the basically secure head of the Fengtian family, can be said to be an equal), coupled with his excellent cultivation talent and handsome appearance (tut tut tut), if he can''t win a female emperor, he will really lose the face of the public. All the way through a red light district. "Come on, sir, come up and play!" "Come here!" Many plump chicks threw handkerchiefs against the railing and winked at Jiang Kang. "The Tang Dynasty regards fat as beauty, but it''s not fat, it''s just plump." Jiang Kang broke away from one of the most enthusiastic girls. She ran down from the roof and pulled herself. She also took the opportunity to glance at her figure. Well, it''s really good. The girl is about 1.6 meters tall and plump, but she is definitely not fat, and the bulges are important parts, even if she has breast and fat hips. I remember when I was in junior high school, there was a girl in the class who was nearly one meter eight and two hundred kilograms. Her face was as big as Wu Dalang''s pancake. She shouted every day that if she went to the Tang Dynasty, she would be the second Yang Guifei. Now it seems that if she came to the Tang Dynasty, it is unlikely that Yang Guifei would be sent to a pig farm. At least Jiang Kang hasn''t seen so fat and has a big face all the way! To say that girls can be sober, even if people like fat girls, they have to look at their faces! Don''t think you''re worth money by shaking all over the body all day. The blind date corner is not a vegetable market. Can people weigh it by kilogram? "Sir, do you want to play with girls? We have many here! And my little sister... " A 40-year-old woman dressed up and down came over, put her arm around Jiang Kang and dragged it up. Jiang Kang really couldn''t bear the enthusiasm. He quickly stopped the car and said seriously, "I don''t want my little sister." The woman was stunned. Then she giggled and opened her clothes on her chest, rubbing her full chest against Jiang Kang''s arm. "What do you think of me, little brother?" Jiang Kang was speechless: "I don''t like familiar women either." "Do you like royal sister?" "No, I don''t want it, not at all." Jiang Kang quickly shakes his head. It''s not easy to beat others. After all, they are... Really? "Oh!" The woman nodded with a smile, looked at Jiang Kang and smiled. "You said earlier. I like men. I also have a men''s restaurant here." Jiang Kang stumbled and almost fell to the ground. As expected, he was full of warmth and lust. Unexpectedly, the red light service here is more developed than Dongguan in the 21st century! "No! I have hemorrhoids. Goodbye! " Jiang Kang quickly waved his hand and shook the other party back. Then he threw a fist at the woman with a serious face and hurried away. The woman was stunned. After a long time, I just Pooh at Jiang Kang''s back. "What is it! Women don''t play, men can''t play. What''s the meaning of living? " "Oh, who provoked my landlady." A young man in a golden robe came over, with a rogue look on his face and a hug around the boss''s thin waist. "Oh, isn''t this the young master who captured the tiger? But many days haven''t come." The landlady giggled and bounced into the young man''s arms without feeling ashamed. You know, these are the three famous whores in Chang''an! "Well, I''m accompanying Lord Di to handle a very difficult case recently. It''s not until today, so I came here." "What about the other two." The landlady smiled. "I smell crime in here." Two figures, one tall and one short, came slowly. One was wearing an official robe, touching his chin, staring seriously at the ass of a girl in the brothel. "Is that true, my lord?" The short boy followed closely, staring at the girl''s chest and licking his lips. "Yes, the sinners are inside. I''m going to save them!" Di Renjie nodded seriously, wiped the token behind his ass and walked up with heavy steps. "My Lord, I want to fight side by side with you and fight together!" "No, I won''t share with you this time. It''s easy to deal with each one." "OK." Li Yuanfang nodded and said, "I don''t like those young ones. I like older sisters. I can lie down in her arms and suck milk." "I enjoy the feeling of control and grasp the trend of crime!" Di Renjie held his fist and his eyes shone with excitement. As if there were no one else, they walked into the brothel with a face of awe inspiring righteousness, and kept reading the slogan of justice. "This... Isn''t it coming?" Pei qiahu contemptuously pointed to the two people. If you go whoring, go whoring. As for what you said, is it so high sounding. "Giggle, two adults are so funny. Let''s invite them quickly!" The landlady grabbed Pei''s hand and moved it to her rich buttocks. The so-called first punch of Chang''an immediately tightened, and the cool landlady cried out. "Landlady, you can accompany me tonight." "The master of the tiger has the final say." The landlady winked and was full of spring water. ¡­¡­ "I remember many heroes in Chang''an. Why didn''t I see them? It should be too big." Jiang Kang shook his head with regret and walked all the way to the middle of the imperial city. Around the palace is the east city and the west city. The two cities are very large and surround the palace. Four streets, Zhuque Xuanwu, Qinglong and Baihu, pass through the two cities and reach the central palace. Jiang Kang walked on the rosefinch street, went straight ahead, and finally came to the rosefinch gate of the imperial city. The gate was closed, and four guards in imperial robes stood below. Jiang Kang glanced slightly and was surprised. All four of them are experts in the later period of tongxuan. It seems that Datang''s strength is very strong. Chapter 411 "Stop! What are you doing here? " The four guards immediately stopped Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang stopped, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m going to see your empress." "Empress?" The guards froze for a moment and then laughed. "Boy, didn''t you wake up? Can anyone see our empress?" Jiang Kang was stunned. It just sounded now. It seems that this is the case!? If you go in like this, there will be ghosts if people can let you go. "Or..." Jiang Kang turned his eyes, took out a few gold coins from his pocket and put them in front of several guards. As soon as the gold coin came out, the guard''s eyes lit up immediately. Then a man stretched out his hand and said, "bring it." Jiang Kang smiled and handed the gold coins to the other party. I come here to ask for help, not to make trouble, or I can press the little bastard to death with one finger. The guard got the gold coin, put it in his mouth and bit it. After that, he divided it one by one. "Several eldest brothers, the things have been collected. Can you release them?" "Did you take it? What did you take? " The guard chucked the gold coins, then looked up at Jiang Kang in some confusion, shook his hand and said, "come on, don''t chatter here. You''ll feel better when the forbidden guard comes back later." Nima, dare to pit my money! Jiang Kang is a little angry. It''s a typical case that he doesn''t do anything after receiving money. He even pretends to be stupid in front of himself. I really don''t know how to write the dead word, right? A guard sneered and said, "this brother is not a local, is he? You want to enter the imperial city with gold coins. Do you know what the crime is? " Jiang Kang was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "brother, you took a bribe. What''s the crime?" "No charge." The man waved his hand. Jiang Kang was even more confused. Is the law of the Tang Dynasty so easy? When a civil servant can take money like this? Then he explained. "If I let you in at will, even if I didn''t collect the money, it would be a great crime to kill my head, but I didn''t let you in, so I''m innocent!" Jiang Kang was stunned. Good guy, this is a trap allowed by the policy! "For the sake of your understanding, you''d better hurry, otherwise you still want to break in by force?" The man sneered. Jiang Kang pinched his fist and wanted to beat him. It seems that he is really not good. "The chess star guy is also here. In addition, this is their territory. It will not be good to use force." Jiang Kang calculated, took out another gold coin and handed it to him. The guard''s eyes lit up immediately. After rubbing his hands, Jiang Kang said with a smile, "brother, I really have something urgent, and I''m a friendly army!" "Friendly forces?" Happily received the gold coin, but the guard obviously couldn''t understand the meaning of the word "friendly army". "Er... Well, can you tell me what conditions are for going in?" "It''s very simple. Either you are the imperial court commander; Either there is a female emperor''s warrant, or someone with high virtue and high prestige who can eat in the imperial court can take you in. " The man got the money and was reliable. He told Jiang Kang how to get in. "Well, thank you." Jiang Kang nodded slightly and then retreated. The first is to be an official. It''s impossible. It''s too late to take the first place. As for the female emperor''s warrant, it''s nonsense. I can''t even see the female emperor. Where can I get the warrant? As for the third Jiang Kang was hesitating when suddenly an old man on crutches came over. "Take a pure steel axe around your waist. It''s the first one in the toad palace. The birthplace of Zhong lingyuxiu is a craftsman created by heaven and earth. " The old man came with a hat and shook his head. When he lifted his crutch, it made a thump. Hearing the sound of the poem, Jiang Kang subconsciously looked at it. "Young man, but I want to enter the palace." He said. Jiang Kang was startled. What can he do? Then I thought, I''m at the gate of the palace. Aren''t I still begging here? Yes, liar! Jiang Kang understood as soon as he thought about it. He waved impatiently and said, "I don''t tell fortune. Go!" The old man was stunned, and then said with some wonder, "I didn''t tell you fortune telling?" "I don''t look good!" "I never said I''d look at you!" The old man shook his head. "The family has no money to build a new house. The older generation lives well. They don''t want Yin and Yang houses, and Feng Shui doesn''t!" Jiang Kang still refused. "I''m not Mr. Xiangdi." The old man shook his head. Jiang Kang was happy and asked, "then why are you looking for me?" "Without him, seeing you hesitating here, I can guide you into the palace." The old man smiled. Jiang Kang, half convinced, approached the other party a few steps and asked, "listen to you, are you a person of high virtue and high prestige?" "Famous all over the world." The old man nodded and smiled. Jiang Kang curled his lips and became famous all over the world. Is he dressed like this? Love is a boaster. "Take me in first." Jiang Kang took the old man''s hand and pulled forward. Gently pull, motionless. "Eh?!" Jiang Kang was curious. The little old man had a lot of strength. Jiang Kang pulled forward with some strength and remained as motionless as a mountain. "Lying in the trough!" Jiang Kang is a little suspicious. He can''t pull an old man? Suddenly, he grabbed his hand and dragged it forward¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªStill don''t move! Jiang Kang''s eyes widened immediately. This old man is definitely not an ordinary person! "Young Lang, do you want to pull?" Looking back, the old man stared at him with a smile. Jiang Kang quickly loosened his hand, wiped the sweat on his head and laughed. His own strength can be pulled even if he turns into a God. The old man is definitely a great guy. "I don''t know Taishan, so I did it. I don''t know how the elder took me in? " "If you want to go in, you can go to a place with me first. Later, I can send you to the female emperor''s bedroom." The old man smiled. Wipe, you old pervert. "If you can, that''s a good thing..." Jiang Kang coughed quickly and then said, "where do you want me to go with you?" "Just come with me." The old man nodded and then held Jiang Kang with his backhand. Just then, two familiar figures came out of the palace gate. Jiang Kang fixed his eyes and saw that it was monk Tang and Dharma! Yes, these two bald people are in Chang''an! Jiang Kang was in a hurry at first sight. The two people can directly take themselves in without following the mysterious old man. After all, no one knows what the old man is. It''s too risky to follow him. Jiang Kang doesn''t intend to take this risk! He quickly pulled his hands and shouted, "two masters!" "Huh?" The old man turned back and frowned. "Go!" A little on his feet, he flew with Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was about to struggle, but he found that he couldn''t control his body at all. The old man''s cultivation was so profound! "Who is it!" Dharma and Tang Monk suddenly looked up and then found Jiang Kang who had been robbed. "It''s brother Xiang. I''ll go after him!" Dharma shouted, rose to the sky and chased after the two figures in the air. Chapter 412 "Senior, I found a friend. If he can take me in, he won''t bother you." Jiang Kang said hurriedly. First, the matter is urgent. Second, the old man is too mysterious. With so many enemies, the old man pretended to be a good man to deceive himself into going to a deserted place, and then killed and robbed the treasure! Thinking of this, if Jiang Kang could go with him, there would be a ghost! "Don''t worry, boy. I''ll take you later." The old man laughed. Jiang Kang heard more wrong and repeated, "don''t bother you, I can do it myself." "No, no, no, no trouble." The old man shook his head. Jiang Kang was so anxious that he couldn''t get rid of it. He could only roar, "who are you and what are you doing?" The old man was silent and then asked, "is Luban number seven on you?" Jiang Kang''s heart clattered. The old Bangzi really wanted to rob things! "It''s over, it''s over." Jiang Kang really wanted to cry without tears. He quickly began to call the goddess. "Goddess, help me, what should I do now?" "Don''t be nervous. Maybe it''s for you?" The goddess smiled and almost drove Jiang Kang crazy. When did the goddess speak in this tone? "People in front, stop quickly!" Dharma in the rear came after him with a Buddha light and shouted loudly. "Dharma!" Jiang Kang was happy and shouted, "master, save me. This man is going to kill me and win the treasure!" "You young man, how can you talk nonsense." The old man shook his head helplessly, looked back at the Dharma, waved his hand and said, "go back." "Stop, or I won''t blame you!" Shouted Dharma angrily. The old man was indifferent and shook his head all the time. Seeing this, Dharma no longer kept his hands. He squeezed out the Buddhist lion seal with both hands and pressed it in front! "Tianlong roar!" A golden dragon light flew out of the palm print and swayed to kill the old man. "How can a monk be so grumpy?" The old man shook his head, and a wooden handle appeared in his hand. As soon as the wooden handle was thrown, it became an umbrella, and then a transparent light curtain fell, which blocked the Golden Dragon light. "Master, come on!" Jiang Kang shouted anxiously. He wanted to take out his weapons, but found his hands isolated! The hand with the ring was pulled by the old man, and a light shrouded it. He couldn''t draw anything at all! Dharma frowned, and the golden light in his hand kept falling, but he was stunned that he couldn''t break the old man''s defense. The continuous golden light above the head startled the whole Chang''an. "Something happened!?" Di Renjie jumped out without arms. "What a persistent monk." The old man shook his head. Jiang Kang is not happy. Is he going to let himself go? Think too much. I saw something like a chisel in the old man''s hand. It rushed to the front, and suddenly a door of space appeared! "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang was shocked. Is this him? What chisel is this? I have seen the elder use the space gate. The old man''s broken wood chisel can chisel it out. It''s so rebellious. "No!" Dharma''s face changed and hurried after him. Unfortunately, it was still a step slow. The old man took Jiang kang one step into the door of space and left in the blink of an eye. "It''s over. It''s completely cool." Jiang Kang''s face was as gray as death. This time he was really going to die. This guy can use the elder''s means suddenly. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to escape. "Don''t worry, I don''t covet your baby." Said the old man. Jiang Kang was stunned. Don''t covet my baby, what do you want? After thinking about it, he came up with a terrible answer. As soon as the chrysanthemum tightened, his lips trembled. Jiang Kang asked with a crying voice, "so... Do you covet my beauty?" The old man''s feet shook and almost fell into the turbulence of space. Sweating, he looked at Jiang Kang and was speechless. Just when Jiang Kang lived like a year and felt sorry for his virginity and chrysanthemum, it finally came. The door of space is wide open. In front of it is a cave. The old man directly came to the cave with Jiang Kang. The cave is full of wood, and it is also a space decorated with wood as a whole. It is square and square, which is very different from the dark place Jiang Kang thought. I don''t know where the old man pushed it. Karala''s voice sounded in his ear. Between the rotation of the wood, the light was on in the wood cave. Then the old man snapped his fingers, opened a high skylight on the left, and some light came in, making the room brighter. Jiang Kang was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. What surprised him even more was still behind. When he got here, the old man released him, walked to the front and gently pointed his crutch at the ground. With a few clicks, the ground cracked and a table with several chairs vomited out. "Pour tea." Said the old man. "Is there anyone else here?" Jiang Kang had some doubts and was not so afraid. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! There was a dull footsteps in front of him. In Jiang Kang''s frightened eyes, a wooden man came out in front, holding a teapot in one hand and a tray in the other. "Robot!" Jiang Kang almost knelt down. "Robot? I call it the organ man. " The old man smiled, pointed to the chair in front of the table and said, "young man, come and sit down." Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva, bravely walked over, and then sat down. Although the wooden man''s action is not very natural, he is still relatively stable. He can pour tea without leakage, which is quite sharp. "What a wonderful mechanism!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help exclaiming. The old man stroked his beard proudly and said with a smile, "that''s nature. Otherwise, how can we create the fighter Luban?" Jiang Kang raised his teacup and shook his hand when he heard the speech. Patter! The cup fell on the ground and the hot tea splashed on his crotch. "Ow!" Chapter 413 Jiang Kang jumped up with his crotch covered, and was very shocked in his heart. This old man, it''s Luban! Jiang Kang''s heart has only two words to express, that is - lying trough! The old man is still alive? "Are you okay?" Luban laughed. Jiang Kang quickly nodded and lowered his head to pick up the tea cup. "No, he''ll come." Luban pointed to the wooden mechanism man. The mechanism man immediately bent down, picked up the things, took a rag and wiped them, which surprised Jiang Kang. This technology is beyond the technology on earth! But this is understandable. After all, the history of the king continent is countless times longer than that of human beings on earth! Jiang Kang sat down strangely, and his hand was still touching his crotch. Shit, I almost had roast sausage. "Is it really all right?" Luban asked with a smile. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Jiang Kang shook his head again. It''s a big deal! It is said that this brother''s status is almost side by side with the supreme, a figure like little sun. "If something happens, I can help you change a wood one or an iron one." Luban said. Jiang Kang shook his head, but the idea of becoming rich and pleasing a woman flashed through his heart. "Sir, are you looking for me to take back Luban No. 7? I''ll give it to you. " Jiang Kang released Luban No. 7 without hesitation. There is no other reason. First, this thing belongs to others. Second, if he wants to rob himself, he can''t resist. It''s better to send it out obediently. "Luban 7, IQ 250!" As soon as Luban 7 came out, he staggered. Luban shook his beard and touched Luban No. 7''s small head excitedly. "Er..." Luban No. 7 made a strange sound, and then the sound of clicking on his body sounded, and the organs all over his body were exposed. "Well done, well done!" Luban nodded his hair and made a voice of appreciation, then stared at Jiang Kang''s eyes with some eagerness. "Child, did you make Luban No. 7?" Because he was too excited, he changed his title to child. Jiang Kang was a little stunned, but he still nodded and said, "I did it." "Unexpectedly, you are so proficient in mechanism skills at a young age. It''s an unexpected harvest. I have successors!" Luban couldn''t be happy. Then there was a brown light in his hand. He walked Luban No. 7 all over, and the mechanism openings were closed. "It''s very good. I''ve repaired some places for you. It''s much more convenient to upgrade in the future." With that, Luban pushed Luban No. 7 in front of Jiang Kang and said, "put it away." "Ah?" Jiang Kang was stunned and asked, "don''t you take it back?" "Why should I come if I don''t take it back?" Luban shook his head and smiled. When Jiang Kang heard the speech, he put it away and felt a burst of joy in his heart. This Luban No. 7 is his great help. It''s the best to leave it to himself. Watching Jiang Kang put away Luban No. 7, Luban nodded just now, with a trace of retrospection in his eyes, sighed: "in the past, I was hoodwinked, resulting in the six combatants harming the world. I hope you can let him play some positive roles." "Sure!" Jiang Kang nodded quickly. "I''ve learned a lot about you." Luban sat down again, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "are you curious? Why did I bring you here?" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "Because of the hole in the sky." Luban stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky. Jiang Kang was silent when he heard the speech. He made this thing "You don''t have to blame yourself. These things will come sooner or later. The reason why I came to you is to give you something so that you can have the power to resist them." "What!" Jiang Kang was shocked at the speech. "Are those small ones or large ones?" Luban laughed and was very proud. "The big one, the biggest one!" Jiang Kang breathed heavily, and the biggest ones were those entangled with the supreme being! What is it that can make yourself fight against almost supreme power? "But now you have such good mechanism skills. Before that, I want to give you some more things." "What?" "Come with me." Luban No. 7 stood up, turned and walked into the wooden space. Jiang Kang hurriedly followed. The wooden mechanism man stood on one side and was painted with red lips by Luban. It looked a little seeping. When he came to the protruding wall, Luban stretched out his hand and opened the wall, revealing a square long space. "Isn''t it!" Jiang Kang''s eyes shrink. Sure enough, Luban reached out and touched it, and a mechanical sound sounded below. Between the creaks, a huge wooden box rose up, with a hollow center. "Elevator!" Jiang Kang as like as two peas, and this is almost the same as the lift on the earth. "This is the mechanism ladder." Luban explained, then walked in one step, and Jiang Kang hurriedly followed. After entering the mechanism ladder, Luban pressed it in front of him again. There was a sound of machinery. The mechanism ladder fell slowly, which was more stable than the elevator! My darling, this technology is amazing! Jiang Kang couldn''t help admiring. Luban took Jiang Kang to a huge study. There were bookshelves everywhere. The bookshelves were full of all kinds of books and drawings. "These things have been kept by me all my life. I have found several disciples, but none of them have talent to inherit. I think you are very good. Do you want to read them?" Luban looked back and stared at Jiang Kang with deep expectation. "I don''t have to." Jiang Kang scratched his head and said that his heart was false, but the old guy''s means were amazing. He was really worried about losing his name. "You''re too modest. You can''t understand it if you try this." Luban felt a drawing, which was in the shape of a wooden bird. Jiang Kang caught the drawing, and the sound of the system immediately sounded. "System prompt! Discover the primary wooden bird skill. Do you want to learn it? " "Yes." Jiang Kang didn''t want to, so he ordered to study immediately. Subsequently, the system instantly included the contents of the drawings. "System prompt! After learning, you can make the first level Mu bird. " "System prompt! I don''t mind upgrading individual skills. It is recommended to learn general engineering skills, which can be improved together to save skill points! " Jiang Kang did not improve, but put down the drawing in his hand and grabbed a piece of wood from the table. After a while, a wooden bird appeared. "Good, good! It really lived up to my expectations. " Luban nodded with a smile, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "are you willing to worship me as a teacher and inherit my mechanism skills?" Chapter 414 Jiang Kang was stunned and then confused. For him, it is OK to worship a teacher, but kneeling and kowtowing is unacceptable to people in the 21st century. Jiang Kang was silent for a moment, which made Luban anxious. "Why, you don''t want to?" Is there anyone who doesn''t want such a good thing? Let him feel a little unacceptable. He sent things to the door and was rejected? "Not..." Jiang Kang shook his head with some difficulty, then took a breath and said, "I''ll be frank with you. I agree with you. It''s more desirable to inherit these things." "Then why do you hesitate!" Luban''s eyes were burning when he heard this. Jiang Kang smiled bitterly and then said, "well, I swore that my knees would not kneel, nor would my parents kneel!" "Parents who don''t kneel?" Luban was stunned and asked, "why?" "This..." Jiang Kang sighed and said, "I think personality should be independent, and kneeling to others, no matter what the other party''s identity, is an infringement on independent personality." "It''s an invasion of independent personality." After saying this, Lu Ban nodded, stared at Jiang Kang with some appreciation and said, "good, good, good insight. In that case, don''t kneel! " He waved his big hand and said, "in that case, there''s no problem bowing?" "Of course not." Jiang Kang smiled, walked up to Lu Ban, bowed to him, bowed down and worshipped three times, and said, "master is up." "Well, that''s it. From then on, this place belongs to you." Luban laughed. After hearing this for a while, Jiang Kang asked, "it belongs to me here. What about you, master?" "Me?" Luban shook his head, then turned around, sighed, and grinded out a wooden token from his pocket, engraved with the word Gongshu. "This is a public defeat order. You can control everything here with this token. Go to the mechanism city when you have time, and they will listen to you." Jiang Kang took it and was shocked. How cheap did you pick up? If there are so many babies here, why don''t you give me a mechanism city? The mechanism city is also a big force, but they generally do not participate in the affairs of the king mainland, but their strength is definitely one of the best. It is very terrible. However, how can I listen to his words and give some last words? Looking at the back in front of him, Jiang Kang only felt that he was bent and fierce. "Cough, cough, cough!" Suddenly, Luban coughed a few times, bent down, pointed his crutch on the ground and walked forward. "Come with me. I have something else to give you." Jiang Kang frowned. He felt more and more that Luban had a taste of explaining his future affairs. "Well, at least it''s my master, but I can''t be stingy." Jiang Kang shook his head, stepped forward and pulled his sleeve. "Well?" Luban looked back and looked at Jiang Kang unexpectedly. "Master, take this." Jiang Kang''s hand flashed, and a peach appeared in the palm of his hand. The old eyes suddenly shrunk, and Luban shouted in some shock, "is it the holy peach in the door of the mysterious female?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang nodded and said with a smile, "this holy peach has the effect of increasing life. Take it quickly." Luban seemed to hesitate for a long time. Finally, he nodded and said, "I accept it, but I have used many methods to prolong my life, and I don''t know how much power this holy peach can exert." "How can it be? As long as people who haven''t used this holy peach, they can live a long life." Jiang Kang said hurriedly. "If only talents can do it!" Luban sighed, then put away the peach, turned and said, "come with me first." Jiang Kang couldn''t ask any more questions. He followed his footsteps and walked forward. Once again, he came to the mechanism ladder. Luban stretched out his hand and pulled it up. He slowly went down with Jiang Kang. This time, the time became surprisingly long. "This is in a rocky mountain. I spent a lot of time hollowing out the mountain to make such a place. This place can withstand very powerful attacks. If you encounter disaster in the future, you can come here to avoid it. " Luban nodded and said. "Yes." Jiang Kang agreed. These are all treasures, which makes him more and more grateful to Luban. But he also had some doubts in his heart. Why was he so good to his strange self? It''s not that Jiang Kang''s heart is dark, but that he is a man for two generations, which makes him understand a truth, that is, never believe that others will be indifferent to you, which is very unreliable. "Down there, your doubts will be solved." It seems that he knows what Jiang Kang thinks, Luban said with a smile. The mechanism ladder stopped slowly and finally came to the bottom. Compared with the place just now, the space here is bigger, and underground rivers can be seen below! "Is it deep here?" "A hundred feet below the ground." Luban''s words surprised Jiang Kang. It was more than 300 meters deep! Except Luban, it''s really difficult for others to do it. You can hear the sound of water in your ears, but you can''t see anything in front of you. It''s dark all around. "Turn on the light." Luban said, and then the light slowly appeared in the dark space, and it was not a candle! But a layer of transparent glass, covered with an energy crystal, emits a very dazzling light, which is better than a light bulb. "Hi Tech." Here, Jiang Kang can only be unstoppable admiration. "Come with me." Out of the mechanism ladder, Luban stood on a square wooden block, and then Jiang Kang also stood up. They stood still. After a while, the thing moved slowly, floating in mid air, holding them forward slowly. "Look, there it is." Luban pointed to the front and smiled. As soon as Jiang Kang looked up, his legs trembled and almost fell down. He shouted in horror: "change... Transformers!" Chapter 415 In front of him, in the dark space, under the shining light, a tall and incomparable mecha man stood in front of Jiang Kang. It is as tall as the most majestic palace in Chang''an. It is glittering with various metal lights. Its solid body is made of steel of various materials. There is no gap at the interface. Above the huge body is a tightly made head. There are three mechanical eyes on his head, but it is dim at the moment. Jiang Kang believes that after he wakes up, he can shine. It''s so, isn''t this shape transformers!? "Transformers?" Luban was a little surprised, then nodded and said, "your name is very appropriate, but I called him the supreme iron and steel before!" Steel... Supreme! In the land of kings, those who can be contaminated with the word supreme are definitely not ordinary things - no! It should be said that as long as they can be contaminated with the word supreme, they all exist at the summit of the mainland! But why does such a dead thing deserve these two words? Looking up at the supreme iron and steel in front of him, Lu Ban saw a proud light in his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "this is the crystallization of my life and my proudest work. He has enough armor to hire the supreme flesh!" "Hire the armor of the supreme flesh!?" Jiang Kang''s eyes were staring out. This thing, so fierce? "Yes." Luban nodded and said with a smile, "as long as you join the supreme iron and steel, you can have the supreme body of Bingmei and incomparable combat power!" With that, he let the supreme iron and steel turn. There should be a huge tray below, rotating slowly with the supreme iron and steel, showing his back in front of Jiang Kang. Behind him, there are two huge cannons, like nuclear warhead launchers. In addition, there is a sword handle. "This is an iron sword. It can be turned into a weapon and changed into any shape you want." Luban smiled proudly and stroked his beard with his hand. Jiang Kang was completely speechless. If this were true, what a great invention would it be? It takes tens of thousands of years to produce an unparalleled supreme. As a result, he can create such a mecha with the supreme body and can let people live in. Although the combat effectiveness is certainly not as good as the supreme, there is absolutely no doubt about its combat ability. I''m afraid it is the invincible existence under the supreme! "Master, what on earth can he achieve the supreme body by virtue of?" This is what Jiang Kang suspects most. Supreme flesh what is that? It is the strongest thing in the world. Even time can''t destroy it! "His whole body is made of the material of the supreme weapon!" Luban once again said a word that could make the whole King continent crazy. Such a big King Kong uses all the materials of the supreme weapon... It''s too extravagant! Jiang Kang''s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. How is this possible? The Supreme Master has found so many in his life. How can Luban get so many? "I invented something that can detect the location of the material of the supreme instrument." Luban took out something like a compass. There was a red pointer on it and pointed it to Jiang Kang: "it''s this thing. As long as there is a supreme instrument nearby, it will react." With that, Luban turned the compass, and the red pointer kept shaking, pointing to the position of the mecha. Then he swayed violently and pointed to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was surprised. The supreme weapon on my body has been given to the elder. It seems that this thing has detected those things in my boundless ring! Terrible, terrible, terrible invention. If the Supreme Master gets this thing, doesn''t everything have to be cleaned? "This continent stores a lot of things, but we haven''t completely detected it." Luban gave the compass directly to Jiang Kang. His generous hand made Jiang Kang''s heart beat without stopping. After easing for a long time, Jiang Kang found that his heartbeat was still so fast that he could hardly calm down. "Master, I have been to the death world and the gate of the mysterious female. Where is the power of time. The supreme body can resist the passage of time without any reaction, but the supreme weapon will eventually decay. From this point of view... " Jiang Kang did not finish, but his meaning was also very obvious. Even if it was made of the material of the supreme weapon, it could not reach the strength of the supreme body. Luban smiled, nodded and said, "that''s one of the reasons why I''ll let you come over." Jiang Kang is inexplicable. Luban looked at him and said, "I know you have the supreme flesh of the yuan family, right?" Jiang Kang gave a thump in his heart, suddenly tightened his face, hurriedly stepped back and said, "please forgive me, I can''t promise! Supreme yuan is very kind to me, and the yuan family is very kind to me, I...... " "I know." Luban nodded with a look of appreciation in his eyes: "if you promise, I will be disappointed. It seems that I am not mistaken. You can break through the encirclement, let the heart of the mysterious female return to its place, and rely on the right way in your heart. " Jiang Kang was silent for a while. Then he said with shame and guilt on his face, "all this is because of me. This is what I should do." "You can do more!" Luban''s tone suddenly became serious. He stared at the supreme iron and steel in front of him, patted Jiang Kang on the shoulder and said, "this supreme iron and steel can really reach the strength of the supreme flesh as long as it is combined with another supreme flesh! I don''t ask you to put the flesh in now, and I won''t ask you to put it in the future, because the flesh belongs to the yuan family. But if one day disaster comes, the king mainland can''t resist it. I believe the people of the yuan family will give up the supreme body. Then you can take out the body and integrate it with the supreme iron and steel! As long as the two are integrated, you can freely control this steel supreme and have the ability to fight with the supreme with the help of the combination with Jiang supreme and the mechanism skill I handed over to you! " Jiang Kang''s heart shook wildly. The ability to fight the supreme! "Those things will come out sooner or later. Now the Supreme Master has not come out, we must have the power to stop them, don''t we?" Luban smiled, stared into Jiang Kang''s eyes and spit out word by word: "I hope you won''t shrink back at that time!" "To pieces, at all costs!" Jiang Kang said firmly. He didn''t have much feelings for the world. All he liked was the people in the world. But the crying child, the angry and powerless wife and mother, her slap woke him up. She told him that no matter whether the world changes or not, people are still people and human nature still exists! "Good! Good one. You must remember what you said today. Don''t let my whole life''s efforts be buried here! " Luban''s eyes flashed a different light, staring at the supreme iron and steel, with a strong color of expectation. "You can''t take this thing with you. You must remember to bring the supreme body in case of an accident." "Good!" Jiang Kang nodded. Chapter 416 Once again, Jiang Kang couldn''t describe his heart at the moment. Maybe a little excited, but more heavy. The steel supreme below can give him incomparable power. If I drive him out now, I can sweep the whole King continent without accident! However, he represents more of a responsibility. "I''ll leave here. I''ll use your holy peach. Maybe I can live for some time." Luban''s words made Jiang Kang''s heart more and more heavy. "Here, I''ll give it to you. This is Lu Banshu. You can keep it." Luban handed over another book. "System prompt! Get the secret skill of the mechanism supreme Luban - "Luban book" level: supreme level. " Jiang Kang was shocked again. He did not reach the supreme state, but he was able to create a supreme unique learning. He really studied heaven and man and was admired by people. "I''ll study hard." Jiang Kang nodded hurriedly, and then added in his heart: "as long as the skill point is enough, I''ll fill it up!" "The book of Luban contains everything, not only the art of making, but also the door of mechanism. If you compete with others or take refuge, you can set up a mechanism in advance." Lu Ban earnestly taught and Jiang Kang listened carefully. They said some more words. At the end, Luban opened the space channel and walked in with Jiang Kang. When the space passage was wide open, Jiang Kang found himself left at the gate of the palace! "Hey, master, didn''t you say you wanted to take me to the female emperor''s bedroom!" Jiang Kang shouted quickly, but as soon as he looked back, he found that Luban had entered the space hole. "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang almost jumped up in a hurry. It''s been a night since I left. Now it''s dawn. Tang Monk and Dharma have already left. Where should I find them now? "Where did you fall from?" The gatekeeper was so confused that he was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, a man fell down from mid air and woke up. Jiang Kang rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to this guy. As soon as I turned around, I thought it was wrong, and quickly turned back: "brother, do you know where monk Tang and Dharma live?" "Go straight ahead and the largest temple in Chang''an will be there." The guard snorted coldly, as if he was very dissatisfied with Jiang Kang''s attitude just now. With a smile, Jiang Kang touched out a gold coin and handed it to him. The other three people suddenly woke up and opened their eyes. "What''s the name of the temple?" The guard happily picked it up and said, "the largest temple in Chang''an must be Chang''an temple!" Jiang Kang felt a little stupid when he heard this. He could just pull someone for such good news. As for spending this gold coin? Jiang Kang turned and walked away. He had a headache when he saw the guard. Fortunately, I have a lot of money, or I''ll make this guy cry. As soon as he turned around, he crossed the Hualiu street. Jiang Kang doesn''t go whoring, but walking inside is full of pride. Why? Apart from here, you can''t feel that you are so popular with women in other places! Of course, except if you have a father named Wang Jianlin. "Wow, Kaka, Lord Di, how did you play on the roof last night! How does the house earthquake feel? " Pei qiahu put his arm around Di Renjie''s shoulder, and the thief smiled. He kept blinking his small eyes, and his face was covered with a licentious smile. Di Renjie quickly shook his head and said, "your boy is talking nonsense. I heard something." "Well, I think we can consider what master tiger capture said. Next time we change the feeling of whoring on the roof." Li Yuanfang pulled Di Renjie''s trouser leg and said. Di Renjie stepped, suddenly raised his head and exclaimed, "that''s a good idea. It must be very exciting!" The three people chattered and exchanged the experience of great health care. One person in front stared at the three approaching figures and was completely stunned. Nima''s, destroy the Three Outlooks! These three guys are good at this? "What a big man, this body must be an expert in whoring!" Li Yuanfang stared at Jiang Kang and exclaimed. "Yes, yes, look at the dark circles in your eyes. It seems that you have been fighting all night." Pei Chihu nodded. "You are all wrong!" Di Renjie moved his right foot forward, a finger on his forehead, and the light of wisdom twinkled in his eyes£¨ Please bring your own Conan reasoning background music here!) "Looking at the footprints behind him, you can know that he must have just come!" "The footprints in front of him are very complicated, obviously left by his predecessors!" "Brother, I don''t think he came out of this alley. He probably came from the direction of the palace!" "When we look at him again, there is a flicker of longing and admiration in his eyes. The slightly cracked corners of his mouth have the appearance of brother pig. The saliva in his mouth is about to stay, indicating his incomparable longing for the front!" "Looking at his clothes, we can know that he is not a man short of money!" "The last is his dark circles. It can be easily inferred that he may be the kind of person who wants to go whoring but has no courage. He squats at home every day, and too much makes his eyes black!" Jiang Kang was stunned. I didn''t sleep all night, but it was because I followed Luban instead of staying up late at home! Besides, it''s really a rare talent that you can pull out such a lot at such a stop here. "Powerful, worthy of being the first detective in Chang''an!" Pei Qihu clapped and said. "Nonsense, my Lord is the first detective in the Tang Dynasty!" Li Yuanfang quickly corrected. "Yes, these three wonderful flowers." Jiang Kang was completely defeated by these guys. The speculation is over, Conan... No, it''s Di Renjie, the first detective of the Tang Dynasty, who came to Jiang Kang, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, I don''t know if I don''t whore. I don''t know if I''m good. I''ll know if I try." Jiang Kang pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath, and suppressed your anger in his heart. "Three." "Ah!" The three reached in unison. Creak! A green vein appeared on Jiang Kang''s forehead, and his fist was slowly pinched. "What sound?" Li Yuanfang frowned. "It must be the brother who has too much, causing cramps in his right hand!" Di Renjie speculated again, then suddenly lowered his head, pointed to Jiang Kang''s hand and smiled: "you see, I guessed again." They hurriedly looked at it, then applauded one after another and exclaimed, "it''s great. It''s really good." I met you three dog days. Resisting the impulse to beat people, Jiang Kang put on a smiling face and opened his mouth. "Don''t talk yet, let detective Ben speculate!" Di Renjie put one hand on his temple, and the other hand forced him to point to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang bit his teeth. He really wanted to slap the bastard to death! Chapter 417 He did not have. Because he knew that he had to bear it. These three were all local people and local officials. It was better to bear it when he didn''t intend to drive out the supreme iron and steel. "You must have come out of the palace because you are standing here! Look at your dark eyes, you must have fought all night! " "Oh!" The other two immediately nodded, then pointed to Jiang Kang and said, "you are the new face of the female emperor!" (Note: the face is a concubine and a male pet!) "Yes, the female emperor really likes such tall and big men." Pei Chihu nodded. "The bridge of the nose is very high. It should be big enough. The female emperor likes it!" Li Yuanfang nodded endlessly. "Shut up, you two see! Talking nonsense is a big mouth that kills the head! " Di Renjie stared at both of them and then said, "in fact, the female emperor has a habit of cleanliness and only let others lick..." Then he licked his lips. Three pairs of eyes immediately fixed on his face. "I didn''t lick it!" "Cut!" The other two turned their heads and looked incredulous. The corner of his mouth was slightly drawn. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "the three misunderstood. I haven''t been able to enter the palace yet." "Didn''t you enter the palace?" Di Renjie was stunned for a while, and then took Jiang Kang''s hand, which surprised him very much. He grabbed Jiang Kang with one hand and went straight to the West. Jiang Kang was a little confused and hurriedly asked, "where are you taking me?" "Go to the clean room. I''m not kidding you. Only I know. In fact, the empress is really clean. The people who serve her have to cut that thing. I''ll take you to cut it, and then verify the body and you can go in. " Jiang Kang trembled. What the hell? I went in to whore - bah, bah, bah! It''s not going to be a eunuch. With a quick draw of his hand, Jiang Kang said, "you misunderstood. I didn''t go in to be a eunuch or face. I went in to find the female emperor. I have something important to talk about?" "What''s important?" The three looked at each other, and then Di Renjie stood up. Jiang Kang''s brain hurts when he looks at the brother, but he turns his head and takes a look at the other two people. Forget it, this is it. This di Renjie looks a few more tendons, while the other two look silly. They don''t have a good brain. It''s estimated that it''s difficult to communicate. It''s good to be able to speak human words. "What''s the matter with you?" "An urgent event." Jiang Kang said. "The empress can''t be seen by anyone." Di Renjie shook his head, which made Jiang Kang feel that he was a little normal. "I know, but I also have status." Jiang Kang smiled. "Who are you?" The back two put their heads together. "Lord of binglou castle, Xiang Yu of Xiang family!" Jiang Kang said. The three were stunned, and then shook their heads at the same time: "I don''t know." "I..." Jiang Kang is embarrassed. Isn''t he very famous? Why don''t these three people know each other? "It seems that these three people are infatuated with brothels all day. It''s normal not to know people like me." Nodding slightly, Jiang Kang took a breath and said, "I''m from Fengtian family!" "Oh!" The three lengthened their voices and nodded. Di Renjie turned his eyes and asked, "do you have any proof?" "I..." I wipe his grandmother''s, and your world doesn''t issue identity certificates. How can I prove it? "No, isn''t it?" Di Renjie then asked. "This is not true, but what I said is true. The chess star knows me!" Jiang Kang said. "You know the guardian!" Li Yuanfang exclaimed. "Guardian..." Jiang Kang read aloud, then nodded and said, "I know him. He can see me." "The guardian is in the palace. It''s not so easy to see." Di Renjie said. There''s no way. Jiang Kang lost his temper with these three guys, and even had an impulse to pull them up and beat them up. Look, forget it. I guess I can''t win One melee plus two high output ADCs, it''s really a little difficult to be alone. "Do you have anyone else who can prove your identity?" Di Renjie asked. Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "Tang Monk and Dharma know me. Can you take me there?" "Well..." Di Renjie pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "although I''m busy, since you have something urgent, I''ll take you there." Then he turned directly and walked into the alley. Jiang Kang hurriedly grabbed him. He was afraid that the man would be dragged in by those brothel girls again. "It''s urgent. Shall we fly?" "All right." It seemed that they were reluctant to give up. The three reluctantly nodded, rose up with Jiang Kang and flew to the front. "Oh! Lord Di, come down. How can you play with me on it? " The next girl was very enthusiastic. She put her hips on the railing and patted her hand so that Jiang Kang''s eyes closed. Hot eyes, too coquettish. Di Renjie shook his hand and said, "don''t worry, xiaocuihua. I''ll look for you later!" "Master tiger, come down and play!" "Little brother Yuanfang, come and eat grandma." The other two guys also have a debauchery smile. Jiang Kang''s brain is a little painful. There are only three bastards. The female emperor still keeps them. It seems that Datang is really not generally rich. This kind of civil servant is more suitable for being a eunuch and cutting his tongue. It was not easy to get out of the swamp of dividends. The three people just started on their way with Jiang Kang. Chang''an was very big, but he couldn''t bear to fly. Soon he came to a huge temple. The incense is in full bloom and there are many people. "Here it is." Di Renjie said and fell down with Jiang Kang. As soon as he landed, his feet trembled and almost fell to the ground. Jiang Kang hurriedly stretched out his hand to help, but let the guy push away quickly. "Nothing, I''m fine!" Then he walked forward a few steps, twisting the twist steps in vain. "Whoring is like this." Jiang Kang can''t laugh or cry. Looking back, I found two other guys climbing "The two of them have kidney deficiency. After flying for some time, they can''t walk, so they usually walk with it and don''t dare to fly." Di Renjie shook his head contemptuously and still walked forward with his butt twisted. Jiang Kang followed him without saying a word. "I''m Di Renjie, a detective in Kyoto. I''m looking for master Sanzang and master Dharma." Di Renjie took his token and shook it in front of a monk. The monk hurried in and called them out. "Brother Xiang, you''re okay!" Watching Jiang Kang appear safely, Dharma came over excitedly. "Thank you for your concern. It''s dangerous." Jiang Kang smiled and said hello to Monk Tang. "Your identity has been confirmed. You can go in." Di Renjie nodded. Jiang Kang''s mouth is not stopped. Now who wants you to lead the way? "I have something urgent to see the empress. Can you recommend me?" "Yes." Tang Monk smiled and nodded, then whispered, "it''s best if some small toys please the female emperor." Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. He quickly nodded and said, "it''s no problem. Make sure she likes it!" Chapter 418 "Are you so confident? You know, the female emperor can''t send anything." Di Renjie said. "Yes, the female emperor is the leader of the Tang Dynasty. There is nothing he wants. If things can''t keep up with the grade, it''s better not to make a fool of yourself." Pei qiahu nodded. After finishing, he was afraid of Jiang Kang''s misunderstanding and said, "brother, I don''t mean to belittle you. This is a piece of advice." "Thank you." Jiang Kang smiled and then asked monk Tang, "where is the wood?" "Ah?" Everyone was stunned. "Over here." Tang Monk took Jiang Kang to a wood room. Chang''an temple is worthy of being the largest temple in Chang''an. The space inside is very large. There is a special wood room. Many carpenters are busy here. "What kind of wood do you want?" For the man who used to be his father, Tang monk was very polite. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "the smoother the better!" Silicone would be perfect! He added in his heart. "Then use mahogany. Come with me." After a while, Tang Monk led Jiang Kang to the red wood. Jiang Kang picked some small wooden strips on the ground. "This..." Several people looked at him with some doubts. "Wait a minute." He smiled mysteriously. Jiang Kang took these pieces of material and went into the hut. "Rich places are different. Thatched houses are so big." Jiang Kang couldn''t help but praise, and then learned his own Luban book. It was added to level 6 in one breath, and all skill points were gone! The skill adding method of Luban book is also very tricky. It belongs to the increasing type, that is, one point at the first level, two points at the second level, and so on However, the benefits are also obvious. After the addition of Luban book, all other incidental skills have been upgraded. That is, all the skills like this can be upgraded. It''s not cool! Moreover, Lu Ban Shu is a basic skill, with many basic skills, such as these basic carpenters and the art of mechanism traps. It''s easy. "I''m afraid it doesn''t take hundreds of thousands of years for others to learn this. This system is really rebellious!" Jiang Kang was shocked and knew that this skill was definitely not simple. In an instant, three long strips of wood appeared in his hands, but the tip was a little shy. If modern people can recognize it at a glance, it''s a fairy stick! A debauchery smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face, and then he put his hand on the push switch. Press it gently and pour energy into it. It starts to vibrate. It''s more dull than those developed by big companies on earth, but it''s definitely ahead and fascinating in this world! The second one is a convex object with concave convex, wolf tooth version! The third one is of the extraction and insertion type "Women emperors are licked..." The way Di Renjie licked his lips appeared in Jiang Kang''s mind and took out the remaining leftover material. Soon, a tongue that can be licked constantly appeared "Ha ha, great inventor, great female liberator." He shook his head proudly, and Jiang Kang walked out happily. "Let''s go, everybody." Jiang Kang smiled. "A few pieces of wood, you just want to impress the empress?" Di Renjie shook his head. "No, no, no, I''m good at handicrafts. I made several boxes out of wood." Jiang Kang once again ordered several cube boxes to make boxes. Fortunately, mahogany is also superior wood, so it won''t fall into inferior wood. Without much words along the way, he rushed directly to the gate of the palace. "Man, why are you here again..." The guard was just about to change his shift. Seeing Jiang Kang go and return, his eyes suddenly disappeared. He hurriedly pushed the replacement humanitarian: "I''ll replace you today!" "True or false?" The brother was stunned. "Of course, our brothers, who and who! I did it for you! " He patted his chest like a good man. Jiang Kang had a thorough heart. This guy was still thinking about his gold coins, but he didn''t open his mouth and just smiled. The man successfully invited his colleagues away and was happy to replace him. "Lei Feng, good." Jiang Kang nodded with a smile and then walked inside with a raised step. "Alas! What''s the matter with you, brother? How dare you! " The four guns immediately fell down and blocked his way. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang asked. "Why, don''t you know the rules? You can''t get in! " The brothers of that generation have been standing all night with dark circles around their eyes. If they are not sleepy, there will be ghosts. "I''ll take him in." A man came behind him. "Who are you... Master Sanzang!" With a wave of his big hand, the guard scolded and choked back his words. "I''m going to take him in, can I?" Tang Monk asked. "Yes, yes!" The guard nodded with tears on his face. "Wow, ha ha! There are no gold coins. Just stand there. " Jiang Kang proudly patted him on the shoulder and swaggered in. "I..." The guard''s teeth itched, but there was nothing he could do. He had to live on the ground with a long gun so that he could barely sleep. At least it''s the gate of the imperial palace. If you really fall asleep, it''s not fun. At the same time, you can''t wait to cut Jiang Kang. "This hateful boy dares to really pit me, but he knows master Sanzang. I can''t afford it..." In the curse of guarding his heart for thousands of times, Jiang Kang walked into the palace with ease. "I''ll take you to your majesty." Tang Seng hurried up and worried that Jiang Kang, who was too worried about blowing se, would do something special here. Jiang Kang nodded and restrained his mind. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the prosperity and strictness of the Imperial Palace, but Jiang Kang was quite surprised that he could travel unimpeded with Tang monk. "Although there is no Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, the influence of the Tang monk is still a little too much. Does he have anything to do with the female emperor..." "It''s just ahead. You wait for me outside. I''ll go in and report." Tang monk said. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded. Outside the huge back palace hall, Jiang Kang stood quietly outside the door. Inside, the charming woman lying on her back on the Dragon couch was wearing a Dragon Robe, constantly stretched out her snow-white hand, pinched a grape from the plate and threw it into her mouth. "Guard, is there any news from outside?" "The female emperor is talking about the western regions." The figure of the chess star appeared in the hall, bowed slightly and said: "Xiang Xuan was so powerful that he defeated many blood master level experts of the blood clan in the western region. One person shook the three supreme weapons and forced the other party to retreat. The siege of the western region has collapsed. Before he left, the blood lord left a message saying that he would hold a meeting in my Chang''an valley. " "What a powerful Xiang Xuan!" A pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes glittered with surprise. The female emperor couldn''t help but exclaim. "Xiang xuanzhi''s ability is really rare. Its combat power is almost the first in the whole King mainland." Yi Xing nodded, and then there was a confused light in his eyes. The white bones appeared that day. Compared with Xiang Xuanxiang, who is better? "Didn''t Daqin go in vain?" After being surprised, the empress couldn''t help laughing. There was a playful look on her beautiful and noble face. If she was seen by outsiders, she would be out of her mind. "More than that." Yi Xing shook his head and said, "Han Xin of binglou Castle set up a plan of ambush on all sides, attacked on a large scale when he withdrew 300000 troops from the Qin Dynasty, chased and killed 300 miles a night, even seven passes! All the way to the bottom of Yongzhou City was blocked. Now Ti Bing and the first general of Daqin played against Bai Qi, and the war situation was temporarily deadlocked. " "Although Han Xin''s maintenance is not obvious, his ability to lead the war is first-class!" The female emperor said with a pair of Phoenix eyes. "It''s true. With the help of Xiang family in the camp, it''s like adding wings to a tiger." Yi Xing said. "Xiang family... It seems that they are going to ascend to heaven." The female emperor suddenly chuckled and said, "count their patriarchal assembly. It won''t be a few days. Then see who has won the patriarchal position so as to marry me." The chess star suddenly fell into a burst of body, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "Your Majesty is joking." "I''m not kidding. The world is going to be turbulent. Although the Tang Dynasty is strong, its territory is too vast to defend. I''d better make a plan early to avoid spoiling those dark existence..." Then she clamped a pair of round and incomparably slender legs, and a charming look appeared on her face. The chess star was speechless. At this moment, a figure appeared under the bead curtain. "Your Majesty, Sanzang has something to see!" Chapter 419 "Oh? Master Sanzang? " The empress turned her head from the bed, and her eyes were slightly confused. "Since the master has something to do, I''ll step down first." The chess star arched his hand, then his body became blurred, and then turned into a shadow to penetrate from the space. "Master Sanzang, please come in." The empress smiled. "Yes." Tang Monk nodded and knelt down as soon as he came in. "Master, excuse me. I don''t know what''s important to tell me so early?" The empress asked with a flirtatious smile. "No, no!" As soon as Tang Seng heard that the cold sweat came down, he quickly shook his head and said. "Empress, Xiang Yu of the Xiang family came to see the empress and was stopped by the guards outside the palace gate. Therefore, he came to see the poor monk and let me see the Yin instead." "Xiang Yu!" The snow-white hand trembled slightly, and the tea cup almost poured out the soup. A look of surprise flashed in the female emperor''s eyes. "How did he come?" "He said there was something urgent. He could only say it when he saw the female emperor." Tang monk was surprised. Although the female emperor was a woman, the city government was definitely not weak. It can be said that it was extremely talented. Otherwise, how could it live in such a large country? "Your Majesty was confused when he heard Xiang Yu''s name. Did he have such a great influence?" "Please!" The empress put down her tea cup and sat up from the bed. Tang monk was more and more surprised, quickly nodded and said yes, and then retreated out. "You all stand down! Far away, no one is allowed to approach without my command! " The female emperor''s eyes twinkled with light and ordered several maids around. "Yes!" Although these maids were curious, they bent down obediently and then retreated. "It''s really what you want." A charming smile appeared on the empress''s face. "Mr. Xiang, the empress let you in." Seeing this giggling young man again, Monk Tang''s heart has changed a little. He used to be a benefactor. Now it seems that this son is very complicated. "Master Dharma, I''ll go first." Jiang Kang said to the Dharma beside him that di Renjie disappeared after entering the palace. "Good! She is the king of a country. Be careful. " Dharma warned. "Thanks for reminding." Jiang Kang waved and smiled, and then went in. Those waitresses also just stepped out and said to Tang Monk and Dharma: "the female emperor has an order. Please leave for the time being." A strange color flashed in their eyes, but they both nodded and followed the waitresses out. When he reached the bead curtain, Jiang Kang looked forward through the Luo curtain and saw a graceful and charming figure standing in front of him, straight at himself. Out of politeness, Jiang Kang arched his hands inside the bead curtain and said, "Xiang Yu, Xiang family, please see the female emperor of the Tang Dynasty." "Please, Mr. Xiang." Immediately, the beautiful voice sounded in Jiang Kang''s ear. It was so sweet that people''s bones were half soft. Little Lord, don''t call me a meaningful name! Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened slightly, with a smile on his face, stretched out his hand, opened the curtain and went in. The four eyes are opposite and sparks splash. Looking at the phantom directly above, Jiang Kang felt that he wanted Shi Geng With a tall and plump posture, the waist is surprisingly slim, the chest is high, and the hips are raised. Even in the front, you can see an amazing radian, which is wrapped by a properly cut Queen''s robe, and the noble breath of the queen comes to your face. The snow-white legs exposed at the fork of the Dragon Robe add a few threads of sexy and charm, with a charming smile on his face, and more unscrupulously hook the male hormones, making people on the edge of explosion. A pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are full of amorous feelings. However, the amorous feelings are somewhat noble and high, just like a phoenix flying in the nine days, with amazing wings. Let a man''s heart can''t help but give birth to a desire to conquer. Coupled with the eyes, this mind becomes more and more strong and difficult to control. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Kang put on a smile and walked over. "I''ve heard the name of the female emperor for a long time. As soon as I see it today, it''s really extraordinary." With that, he bent down directly. As soon as the female emperor lifted her beautiful legs, her body raised a gust of wind. In the blink of an eye, she came to Jiang Kang''s face. With a special mature fragrance, she all got into Jiang Kang''s nose, making his body almost soft. Two snow-white hands held Jiang Kang''s elbow, and the female emperor held it. "Don''t be like this. You are also a noble person. I can''t afford to be in charge of the Fengtian family in the future." Jiang Kang''s eyes turned and his heart said, sure enough. Before raising his head, his eyes saw the smooth and moving beautiful legs, and his heart jumped. This woman seems to have more flavor than any he has ever seen, perhaps because of her identity. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The female emperor moved her snow-white legs forward a little, and almost squeezed between Jiang Kang''s legs! Lying in a trough, I can''t bear it. I don''t know how many years it will take for a woman to do it? Death penalty is not a loss, life-long blood! Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva. The smile on the female emperor''s face became more and more brilliant, and the charming look became more and more rich. The lady emperor''s shoelaces have some high heels, but they are still worse than Jiang Kang''s tall figure. As soon as she looked up, the empress seemed to snuggle up in Jiang Kang''s arms. However, she didn''t look wrong at all. She lifted her eyes slightly upward and stared at Jiang Kang from bottom to top. This way of looking at people is really provocative and charming to the extreme, which makes Jiang Kang''s heart beat faster again. When I came to the king''s mainland, women also flirted a few, but it was the first time! "Sit down quickly." The empress smiled. Jiang Kang looked around and found chairs on both sides. He was about to go and sit down. "Hey, that''s where my officials sit. You are the same as me. How can you sit there?" The female emperor stretched out a scallion jade finger and shook it, then took Jiang Kang''s hand in one hand. Her hands are delicate and smooth, not as thin as those young women, with a bit of flesh feeling, which is easy to touch to the extreme. Jiang Kang couldn''t help but touch it. The empress smiled as if she didn''t notice it at all. She stopped Jiang Kang straight ahead, and then walked to her bed in Jiang Kang''s panic and surprise! "Here, I just barely deserve your identity. I hope you don''t dislike it." The empress smiled, put her hands on Jiang Kang''s shoulder and pressed the shocked and immovable Jiang Kang on her bed! Chapter 420 Jiang Kang, who always looks like a wolf demon, is passive today He pressed the wooden Jiang Kang down. With a proud smile in her eyes, the female emperor sat down next to Jiang Kang. The plump buttocks were close to Jiang Kang, always challenging his tolerance limit. "No, this woman is so provocative. If I don''t fall in love with her, I swear I won''t be a person!" Jiang Kang roared in his heart. "I heard Mr. Xiang..." Jiang Kang grasped the point and finally took the opportunity to cut into the topic, otherwise he would be too passive, although it is true now. "Empress, you''d better call my name." "Is that ok?" The empress smiled with her eyes narrowed, charming to the extreme. Jiang Kang''s heart swings fiercely and nods quickly. "Xiang Yu... Well, you''re younger than me. If you don''t think I''m high, how can I call you brother Yu?" what the fuck! Brother and sister, this is exciting! And you can have a good relationship with Wu Zetian. Of course, Jiang Kang would like to. "I climbed." "Now that we have recognized our sister and brother, let''s not say these polite words." Jiang Kang finally knows that this woman is powerful. In this world, she is a female emperor. Now society is definitely a social expert. A few words will bring the relationship between the two closer. But it''s already close. It''s already sitting in the same bed, isn''t it? As long as you lie down, you can do anything. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and then said, "dissatisfied with the female emperor, I have something important to come to you." "Since I recognize my sister and brother, why don''t you call me sister." The female emperor''s eyes took a trace of anger, which added a few irresistible amorous feelings to her. "I think... It''s more pleasant to call the female emperor." Jiang Kang couldn''t help saying. The charming eyes lit up, then smiled and nodded: "OK, you call me the female emperor, and I call you brother Yu. There is no conflict with each other." Jiang Kang nodded and cut the topic into the front again. Although he didn''t mind what happened with Wu Zetian, the business was still more important. "The empress must know about the western regions. Today, the troops of the Qin Dynasty are blocked by the ice tower fort. It is inevitable that Liu Bang will become a country. His strength is not a concern. However, the cavalry under Genghis Khan is extremely brave. If he detains the western regions, I am afraid it will be difficult for the western regions to Parry. If the western regions lose, those dark beings will instantly occupy a quarter of the land of the king''s continent. At that time, it will be a disaster for us. I want to ask the female emperor to send troops to the northern desert and force Genghis Khan to withdraw, so as to alleviate the pressure of the western regions! " In the eyes of the female emperor, there was a touch of appreciation. "Brother Yu has a thorough grasp of the situation, has a good understanding of the greed of Liu Bang and others, and his plan to encircle Wei and save Zhao is even more exquisite." Let the female emperor praise so frankly, Jiang Kang''s face is not red and breathless. There was a little pride in my heart. I was about to answer, but I found a funny look on the female emperor''s face. She suddenly stretched out a snow-white finger and clicked on Jiang Kang''s forehead. Jiang Kang was stunned and forced in an instant. This action was like flirting between lovers. How should he respond? A hug and stripped it all? "Cluck! It''s a pity that you didn''t know that the crisis in the western regions has been resolved. " "Ah?" Hearing this, Jiang Kang was immediately blinded, and most of his desire retreated because of the news of a sudden reversal. "You don''t know?" The empress looked at him in surprise. "After I left the gate of the mysterious female, I rushed here. I really don''t know." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "please tell me." "Thanks to elder Xiang Xuan, he turned the tide, defeated the blood clan in the western regions and solved the crisis in the western regions." Jiang Kang was too frightened to speak, and the female emperor continued. "Because the blood clan failed, Daqin immediately withdrew from the army, but Han Xin, under younger brother Yu, chased and killed three hundred miles with binglou castle, went down seven Qin passes and killed 300000 troops. Now he has lost his wife and lost his soldiers." With that, the female emperor couldn''t help shaking her head, looked at Jiang Kang and said, "brother Yu, you''re too bad. Where did Han Xin dig out the talent? Why is it so cruel?" Hearing this, Jiang Kang hurriedly returned to his senses and couldn''t help nodding his head and said, "well done!" "Huh?" The empress was stunned and giggled, "don''t you hide it?" "Hide what? He Ying Zheng wanted to take advantage of the fire, but he helped those dark beings. It was just for Han Xin to hit him! " Jiang Kang snorted and squinted at the empress. Of course, the smooth legs and hips can''t be let go. I couldn''t help looking at this charming place for a while. I couldn''t help losing my mind after looking at it for a while. "Does it look good?" The empress smiled, moved her beautiful leg to Jiang Kang, narrowed her eyes and said, "do you want to touch it?" Chapter 421 Hiss! Jiang Kang took a deep breath and pressed his little brother, but he still couldn''t complete the difficult task. The charm of this woman is too great. There is unlimited amorous feelings between her gestures. With deliberate teasing, it is completely beyond the reach of men. "Good looking!" Jiang Kang nodded affirmatively. The female emperor was stunned for a moment, then moved forward a little and poked her head. The tassel on the crown dangled on Jiang Kang''s face, and the fragrant wind directly hit his nose. As soon as you lower your head, it is the magnificent landscape, which makes people can''t help but expand their blood vessels. "Then why don''t you touch it?" "Beautiful things, wait until beautiful time to enjoy!" Jiang Kang said with his teeth clenched. It can be said that the taste of aggression is very strong. "Oh!" The female emperor chanted and said, "brother Yu means to enjoy his sister?" A snow-white hand, slapped down, just pressed on Jiang Kang''s high tent. what the fuck! Jiang Kang''s eyes immediately turned red, and his heart almost ran away when he wanted to talk about business! She doesn''t want to practice some magic skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang, does she? The female emperor was so active that Jiang Kang was a little suspicious. "Brother Yu, why don''t you talk?" The empress smiled and stared at Jiang Kang. "I... need wonderful time." Jiang Kang reluctantly smiled. "When is it a wonderful time?" "Dealt with these annoying things." "OK." The female emperor winked, and the style was infinite. "Let''s have a good talk, and then enjoy it... I!" The last word I made Jiang Kang''s defense line almost collapse! This is a female emperor! The female emperor took her hand back, and Jiang Kang began to restrain his mind and pull the topic back. "Empress, I have something to say. Do you have any opinion on Daqin?" The empress put her hanging hand on her waist, gently hammered it with her hand, and lifted her eyes: "what do you want to ask, little brother, is your opinion or idea?" The smartest woman! One word is different. Hearing this sentence, Jiang Kang knew that she was seriously talking to herself. "Even an idea." He said with a smile. "What do you think..." Biting Feng''s lips, the empress''s words surprised Jiang Kang. "Although I''m so strong, my strength is limited after all. It''s the limit to be able to control Datang. It''s hard to hope more." Jiang Kang was surprised. Then he smiled and said, "the larger the place is, the more talents there are. How can there be a world that can''t be controlled by people?" "What a man who rules people." The female emperor nodded slightly and praised: "I never thought brother Yu was so proficient in administration." "Just teach others." Jiang Kang shook his head. "Tell me what you think of Daqin." The female emperor went straight, and there were some other colors on her charming smiling face. It belongs to the tyranny of the emperor! This overbearing color appeared on her face, but it added a desire to Jiang Kang''s heart. "Han Xin enters from the East and Datang enters from the West. I take the master straight to Xianyang. Daqin can be broken in an instant!" Jiang Kang''s eyes became sharp, and then said, "after the Qin Dynasty was broken, the Qin land was divided into two, half of you and me!" The female emperor was shocked and looked at the extremely young man in front of her. Ordinary people are worried about their daughter-in-law at this age. He is good. He wants to slaughter one of the largest countries in the world. This courage is shocking. "He has such courage and talent. In the future..." Thinking so, the charming smile was placed on the empress''s face again. "I can promise you, but there''s a problem." Jiang Kang was surprised, but he still nodded and said, "please, empress." "Datang can send troops, but what excuse?" This is the case between countries. In fact, there is no need to fight because everything can involve interests. Even if there is no contact between the two countries, I will destroy you. Your money belongs to me and your land belongs to me? Eating you is the best interest! Interests do not need to have common points and conflict points. As long as the internal consumption has common points, the driving conditions of interests can be achieved. Unless a country eats shit, a country eats, one lives in the water and the other lives on the shore, it''s meaningless if you rob my shit and don''t eat it. In addition, you can get benefits if you win, especially those in power! In addition to name, it is also beneficial! But since ancient times, there has been a rule that whether you have a legitimate reason or not, you must always find a reason, even if it is unreasonable. It''s like a shameless country waging war on the pretext of losing soldiers nearly a hundred years ago. Now the female emperor needs such a reason, but Jiang Kang can give her a very legitimate reason. "Da Qin tolerated the existence of darkness in China, made a move to cover up the existence of darkness, and took advantage of the crisis in the western regions to send troops to the western regions, we can say..." "It can be said that they collude with the dark forces and are public enemies of the mainland!" The female emperor made the point. Jiang Kang nodded. "OK, I promise." The female emperor nodded and smiled: "in addition, I have one condition." "What conditions?" Jiang Kang was a little surprised. "After the Qin Dynasty was laid down, the Tang Dynasty did not take an inch of land, all under the command of younger brother Yu." The female emperor smiled and said, but the meaning of wiping water in her eyes became more and more obvious. Jiang Kang was surprised. Where could there be such a good fight? Is this a condition? This is a benefit! He looked at the female emperor strangely. Would this woman specialize in doing things that suffer losses? "I don''t understand." "Brother Yu doesn''t believe me. It really hurts people''s heart." The female emperor suddenly grabbed Jiang Kang''s hand and then pulled it up. Poop! Poop! Poop! Jiang Kang''s heart beat faster and became excited again. The small tent rattled and stood up like raising the national flag. Then she grabbed Jiang Kang''s hand and put it in the center of her full chest! what the fuck! Jiang Kang''s eyes are completely red. They are about to explode. They expand and want to explode below! "Look, my heart is breaking." The female emperor who conquered a country even showed this look. God knows how tempting it is. "In addition, I plan to... Pack this Datang with myself and give it to you." Boom! Jiang Kang''s heart was shocked, and he was at a loss. At the same time, he was very confused. In this world, where is such a good thing that pie falls from the sky? "Why, don''t you want to..." The female emperor slightly twisted her upturned hips, squeezed Jiang Kang close, and slowly moved up Chapter 422 Hiss! Jiang Kang took a deep breath and pressed his little brother, but he still couldn''t complete the difficult task. The charm of this woman is too great. There is unlimited amorous feelings between her gestures. With deliberate teasing, it is completely beyond the reach of men. "Good looking!" Jiang Kang nodded affirmatively. The female emperor was stunned for a moment, then moved forward a little and poked her head. The tassel on the crown dangled on Jiang Kang''s face, and the fragrant wind directly hit his nose. As soon as you lower your head, it is the magnificent landscape, which makes people can''t help but expand their blood vessels. "Then why don''t you touch it?" "Beautiful things, wait until beautiful time to enjoy!" Jiang Kang said with his teeth clenched. It can be said that the taste of aggression is very strong. "Oh!" The female emperor chanted and said, "brother Yu means to enjoy his sister?" A snow-white hand, slapped down, just pressed on Jiang Kang''s high tent. what the fuck! Jiang Kang''s eyes immediately turned red, and his heart almost ran away when he wanted to talk about business! She doesn''t want to practice some magic skill of picking Yin and tonifying yang, does she? The female emperor was so active that Jiang Kang was a little suspicious. "Brother Yu, why don''t you talk?" The empress smiled and stared at Jiang Kang. "I... need wonderful time." Jiang Kang reluctantly smiled. "When is it a wonderful time?" "Dealt with these annoying things." "OK." The female emperor winked, and the style was infinite. "Let''s have a good talk, and then enjoy it... I!" The last word I made Jiang Kang''s defense line almost collapse! This is a female emperor! The female emperor took her hand back, and Jiang Kang began to restrain his mind and pull the topic back. "Empress, I have something to say. Do you have any opinion on Daqin?" The empress put her hanging hand on her waist, gently hammered it with her hand, and lifted her eyes: "what do you want to ask, little brother, is your opinion or idea?" The smartest woman! One word is different. Hearing this sentence, Jiang Kang knew that she was seriously talking to herself. "Even an idea." He said with a smile. "What do you think..." Biting Feng''s lips, the empress''s words surprised Jiang Kang. "Although I''m so strong, my strength is limited after all. It''s the limit to be able to control Datang. It''s hard to hope more." Jiang Kang was surprised. Then he smiled and said, "the larger the place is, the more talents there are. How can there be a world that can''t be controlled by people?" "What a man who rules people." The female emperor nodded slightly and praised: "I never thought brother Yu was so proficient in administration." "Just teach others." Jiang Kang shook his head. "Tell me what you think of Daqin." The female emperor went straight, and there were some other colors on her charming smiling face. It belongs to the tyranny of the emperor! This overbearing color appeared on her face, but it added a desire to Jiang Kang''s heart. "Han Xin enters from the East and Datang enters from the West. I take the master straight to Xianyang. Daqin can be broken in an instant!" Jiang Kang''s eyes became sharp, and then said, "after the Qin Dynasty was broken, the Qin land was divided into two, half of you and me!" The female emperor was shocked and looked at the extremely young man in front of her. Ordinary people are worried about their daughter-in-law at this age. He is good. He wants to slaughter one of the largest countries in the world. This courage is shocking. "He has such courage and talent. In the future..." Thinking so, the charming smile was placed on the empress''s face again. "I can promise you, but there''s a problem." Jiang Kang was surprised, but he still nodded and said, "please, empress." "Datang can send troops, but what excuse?" This is the case between countries. In fact, there is no need to fight because everything can involve interests. Even if there is no contact between the two countries, I will destroy you. Your money belongs to me and your land belongs to me? Eating you is the best interest! Interests do not need to have common points and conflict points. As long as the internal consumption has common points, the driving conditions of interests can be achieved. Unless a country eats shit, a country eats, one lives in the water and the other lives on the shore, it''s meaningless if you rob my shit and don''t eat it. In addition, you can get benefits if you win, especially those in power! In addition to name, it is also beneficial! But since ancient times, there has been a rule that whether you have a legitimate reason or not, you must always find a reason, even if it is unreasonable. It''s like a shameless country waging war on the pretext of losing soldiers nearly a hundred years ago. Now the female emperor needs such a reason, but Jiang Kang can give her a very legitimate reason. "Da Qin tolerated the existence of darkness in China, made a move to cover up the existence of darkness, and took advantage of the crisis in the western regions to send troops to the western regions, we can say..." "It can be said that they collude with the dark forces and are public enemies of the mainland!" The female emperor made the point. Jiang Kang nodded. "OK, I promise." The female emperor nodded and smiled: "in addition, I have one condition." "What conditions?" Jiang Kang was a little surprised. "After the Qin Dynasty was laid down, the Tang Dynasty did not take an inch of land, all under the command of younger brother Yu." The female emperor smiled and said, but the meaning of wiping water in her eyes became more and more obvious. Jiang Kang was surprised. Where could there be such a good fight? Is this a condition? This is a benefit! He looked at the female emperor strangely. Would this woman specialize in doing things that suffer losses? "I don''t understand." "Brother Yu doesn''t believe me. It really hurts people''s heart." The female emperor suddenly grabbed Jiang Kang''s hand and then pulled it up. Poop! Poop! Poop! Jiang Kang''s heart beat faster and became excited again. The small tent rattled and stood up like raising the national flag. Then she grabbed Jiang Kang''s hand and put it in the center of her full chest! what the fuck! Jiang Kang''s eyes are completely red. They are about to explode. They expand and want to explode below! "Look, my heart is breaking." The female emperor who conquered a country even showed this look. God knows how tempting it is. "In addition, I plan to... Pack this Datang with myself and give it to you." Boom! Jiang Kang''s heart was shocked, and he was at a loss. At the same time, he was very confused. In this world, where is such a good thing that pie falls from the sky? "Why, don''t you want to..." The female emperor slightly twisted her upturned hips, squeezed Jiang Kang close, and slowly moved up Chapter 423 "This is!" The female emperor was surprised, stretched out her hand and took out the thing. There was a sense of water in her eyes. Naturally, a woman like her would not feel shy. She was happy. She picked up the box and quickly walked to the Dragon bed. "It can really be replaced. I don''t know how effective it is. If it''s just a wooden stick, I have a lot of myself." The female emperor stretched out her snow-white hand and turned over the pillow. There were several double headed dragons hidden below! If Jiang Kang saw it, he would understand it immediately. "Ordinary things will not be given away. Let me try." The female emperor took out the largest one, half reclined on the silk quilt, her legs slightly retracted, and was exposed from both sides of the palace skirt and Dragon Robe. "What a hindrance!" Dissatisfied, the female emperor reached out and grabbed one side of the palace skirt and threw it to the other side, and immediately exposed the extremely attractive place with a vacuum attitude! The two snow-white thighs were slightly open and trembling. The little hand picked up one of the things and directly poked in. "Well... It''s very big." The empress gently narrowed her eyes and slowly squeezed her way in. Before her eyes, Jiang Kang appeared unconsciously. The water was dripping below. Poop and peep - "Oh..." The rippling voice came from the mouth of the king''s woman, but it was a pity that only the lifeless house could hear it. Snow White''s hand slipped accidentally and hit the switch. Buzz! Suddenly, the sound of vibration sounded, the female emperor''s narrowed eyes suddenly opened, her two legs clamped the thing, and then her red sexy mouth slowly opened "Ah!!!" The whole body shook wildly, and a wisp of spring water flew out directly from the Dragon bed. It was the most spring waterfall in the world and fell directly into the tea cup. "Huh? Did I hear something? " Outside the harem, Jiang Kang''s footsteps were shocked and his ears trembled. "Yes, such a coquettish woman can be an emperor. I have to go quickly, or I can''t carry it!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were red and hurried out with a tent. Not much, he met Tang Monk and them. "How about Mr. Xiang (brother) "It''s all right. All the problems have been solved. It''s good! Ha ha ha! " It''s not just good. There''s really no mobile phone, otherwise Jiang Kang can invite them to see a blockbuster. But there was nothing to shoot just now, hey hey "The empress said that the mainland conference would be held in Chang''an valley. At that time, the wind and clouds would gather, and heroes all over the world would come and go here. Please pay more attention to me. If there are enemies coming, it would be good to greet me." Jiang Kang said. The two people understood, then nodded one after another. Dharma said, "brother Xiang, when you are in Chang''an, I will follow you around to avoid any accidents." "Thank you, master!" This dharma can''t hang. How can Jiang Kang refuse such a good thing? The three walked all the way outside the palace gate, and happened to meet the three brothers staggering out. "Di Renjie, where are you going again!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking. This is also the hero in the glory of the three kings. None of the heroes in this game is a simple character here. Although Han Xin''s means are not good, the war is really shocking. In a short time, it has been famous on the mainland, and the name of soldier fairy has first appeared on the mainland. But these three Whoring is not a specialty. "Don''t get me wrong. We went to bed." Pei Qihu said. "Yes, I can''t sleep without touching those women." Li Yuanfang shook his head and walked still a little shaky, which made Jiang Kang feel worried. "Only there can I have the inspiration to solve the case!" Di Renjie pretended to force. Having reached the gate of the palace, the three couldn''t help looking back and asked, "what''s your problem..." Poop! In the middle of the conversation, the three stared greatly, then Shua knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Kang. "Hooray, hooray, hooray!" "Well?" Jiang Kang made them confused, and Dharma and Tang Monk were naturally confused. The guards watched Jiang Kang and others come over, and a burst of anger burst out in the eyes of the dark eyed brothers who stayed up all night. Then I saw a golden light and knelt down as soon as my knee was soft. "You, what''s going on?" Tang Monk asked. After three kowtows, di Renjie looked up at Jiang Kang, swallowed his saliva, stared at the ring in his hand and said, "Xiang... No, no, no! Long live, your ring... " "Ring!" Jiang Kang realized in an instant that it was the ring! But you don''t need such a big reaction, do you? He turned the Golden Dragon Ring in his hand and said with a smile, "it was given to me by the female emperor." "The poor monk is negligent, capital punishment!" Tang Monk just found the ring at the moment, and immediately knelt down with a frightened face. He couldn''t do it decisively. "This..." Only one Dharma was left with a confused face. The empress gave him this ring! Di Renjie lowered his head again. "Get up." Jiang Kang waved his hand, and several people slowly stood up. "Wait, you keep kneeling." Jiang Kang pointed to the black eye of the pig that killed him. "Yes!" There was no more strange expression on the black eyed face. Instead, he knelt down with a creepy face, for fear that a half beat slow would irritate Jiang Kang. "Di Renjie, tell me about this ring?" "Good!" Di Renjie nodded hurriedly. "The female emperor once said... She controls heaven and earth with her mother. These two rings are in her hands, symbolizing the arbitrariness of heaven and earth. If one day this ring appears in the hands of others, he will be the second emperor of the Tang Dynasty! " As soon as he finished, he wiped another cold sweat. This is your sister''s, the person you meet with whores, has become such an existence in the blink of an eye. "This ring is so symbolic!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were full of shock. He began to think it was just a gold medal. Unexpectedly, it was a symbol of imperial power. "This ring is not only symbolic, but has real power. We are your ministers now!" Di Renjie lowered his head and said. Jiang Kang was stunned and stared at the ring in his hand for a long time. Then he waved his hand and smiled. "Go, go whoring?" "Ah?" Di Renjie was stunned. "Yes!" Pei qiahu and Li Yuanfang reacted instantly, nodded quickly, turned around and twisted their X-shaped legs and rushed to the brothel. "Hey, wait for me!" Di Renjie, O-shaped legs, are tired. "Color is emptiness, and emptiness is color!" The two masters shook their heads. Kneeling black eyes, a head of sweat, but did not dare to stretch out his hand to wipe. Jiang Kang stopped deliberately when he came to him, which scared him almost to pee his pants. You know, even if Jiang Kang kills him now, the female emperor won''t say anything. Jiang Kang just frightened him, turned and left. "Your Majesty, Han Xin''s troops outside Yongzhou are very powerful and will not retreat. Mr. Wu''an has only 20000 garrisons in his hands. It''s difficult to defend an isolated city. Let''s send someone to reinforce it! " In such a big black hall, the front-line war report came in a hurry! "How many days are there before the Chang''an Valley Conference?" The people on the Dragon chair raised their eyes slightly and stared at the people below. "There are only five days left." "Well, in five days, it seems that we should seize the time to clean up Han Xin!" In Ying Zheng''s eyes, a fierce and fierce light appeared. Then he turned around and asked, "has the lady of Jianbao station come back?" "I came back with a young lady from the Xiang family, and Hua Mulan, the border General of Datang. It is said that the relationship between Hua Mulan and the lady of jianbaotai and Xiang Yu is very unusual... "The following person replied. "Really? Ha ha. " The cold laughter sounded. Ying Zheng waved his hand and said, "if you step back, I have my own opinion." Chapter 424 "Han Shuai! This is a famous general who can''t escape in vain! " Outside Yongzhou City, the lights in the big tent were bright, and the black armour army anxiously entered the big tent. "Has the battle array of Yongzhou city been broken?" Han Xin didn''t seem to hear what he said and asked himself. "It''s quite difficult not to break it." The black armour army shook his head and sighed and said, "if you can''t break the big array, those masters can''t fly in directly." "It''s very good to start in vain. Knowing that there are not enough troops in hand, we don''t want to fight with real swords and guns, so we stick to the city. In addition, the Yongzhou array is strong and difficult to break. " Han Xin shook his head. Yongzhou City has been surrounded for two days, and all kinds of means have been exhausted. However, from now on, people hang up the exemption card, raise the big array, and die. "In this way, he also lost the style of a famous general." Someone shook his head. "In the case of downwind, as long as you can win, you are a famous general; In the case of headwind, keeping unbeaten is a famous general. The battlefield is transient and full of conspiracies. It doesn''t matter whether Yin and yang are or not. The result determines the height. " Han Xin shook his head, still bowed his head to study the map, and then drew a stroke on the map. "After Yongzhou, there are Tongren and Xiahe, of which Xiahe is on the left and Tongren is on the right. These two places are the necessary places connecting Yongzhou and Guanzhong! Send the order, divide 40000 troops, walk in two ways, take two places, cut off the reinforcements of Yongzhou, and trap the lonely city! " "Yes!" Military speed is important. After a while, the two armies swaggered out and directly bypassed Yongzhou City to the rear. "Mr. Wu''an, big things are bad. Han Xin divided two troops and left with Xia he!" Outside the curtain of the army bed was a sickle of the God of death. The blood on it had turned dark red. The dried blood symbolized the killing that had not been contaminated for a long time. "Huh?" The voice inside the tent dropped suddenly, and then there was a heavy sigh. "Let him go. There is a lack of troops. If you divide troops again, the city will be difficult to defend." The kneeling man seemed to be dissatisfied and said, "Mr. Wu''an, what should we do if they cut off their way back?" "How can it be? Just guard the city." Bai Qi lay inside and said that he didn''t sit up, let alone stand. The face of the people below gradually became ugly, and finally turned into a cold hum: "Mr. Wu''an is known as the military God. The day before yesterday, the army of the Qin Dynasty was defeated under the city and didn''t open the door to meet it. Now it is timid to avoid the war. How can we be grateful to your majesty!" "You''re not convinced, are you?" There was a smile inside. "Yes, I''m not convinced!" Said the kneeling man. "If you''re not convinced, go to hell." A faint voice sounded, the standing sickle suddenly shook, and then flew over with a Shua. "White! You are timid to the outside, but so cruel to the inside. I''ll fight with you! " He got up angrily. Before the man came, he let the sickle cut off his head and immediately fell into a pool of blood. "Those who don''t obey will always be killed." The people inside sighed, and then there was a thunderous sound - asleep. In Xianyang City, late at night, a figure suddenly appeared. "Master, it''s not good! Ying Zheng wants to deal with Xiang Yu, so he is implicated in the treasure platform. He will immediately send someone to take the young lady and her friends! " In the tower of Jianbao tower, a figure suddenly appeared and said to the people sitting in the study. "What!" A middle-aged man with purple hair shook his hand and quickly stood up. "Is the news accurate?" "Absolutely! Ying Zheng has ordered that the army and horses will start soon, and the major experts are on standby! " The purple haired man is the head of the treasure platform, red super dust. "What are they going to do?" Red super dust frowns. "The purpose of watching Ying Zheng should be to hand over the young lady and wait for three people!" "Hum, absolutely not!" Red super dust big sleeves. "Master!" The tone of the man in the dark changed and said, "I know miss is the apple of the owner''s eye, but the overall situation is important now, so I have to sacrifice..." Chichaochen glanced at him and sighed: "Ying Zheng has coveted it for a long time. In order to deal with others, he can attack us without scruples. Do you think the day when he will attack us directly will be far away?" The man was suddenly silent. "He''s killing two birds with one stone. He can''t tolerate us. This is the disaster of Jianbao platform." With a long sigh, chichaochen grabbed a jade Ruyi on the table, which was his weapon. "Let the red spirit go." "Master!" "If we help Daqin and hand over Miss Jianbao, sooner or later, it will be controlled for Ying Zheng, and then help Daqin deal with the Xiang family, it will soon disappear." Chi Chaochen touched Yu Ruyi in his hand, with a sad color in his eyes. "The relationship between Chi Ling and Xiang Yu of Xiang family is extraordinary. As long as you leave here, you can make a comeback with the strength of Xiang family soon!" "Ying Zheng must also think of this place. His goal must be the three red spirits. Let all the elders protect the red spirit, rush out of Xianyang and go to Chang''an!" "Chang''an?" "Yes! I got the news that Xiang Yu seems to be going to Chang''an. As long as I see Xiang Yu, everything will be safe. " "That Xiang Yu can''t hold the people of Daqin." "Where Xiang Yu is, Xiang Xuan will go. As long as Xiang Xuan is around Chi Ling, who can hurt her in the world?" Chichaochen has a smile on his face, but it looks bitter. Disasters always come in a hurry, making it difficult to prepare. As an outstanding leader, he needs to analyze the exact purpose of the enemy and his own response in the shortest time. He thought very well. Sending off the red spirit was the only way for the treasure platform to survive. "Inform me and let everyone see me in the hall of jianbaota." "Shall I... Return it to the Qin palace?" Asked the man hiding in the dark. "Shang Jing, you''ve been suffering for years. You retreat with the young lady and protect her. You must let her see Xiang Yu!" Chichaochen raised his hand with a heavy. The man in the dark came out slowly. He was a tall man. The man has no beard and the Adam''s apple is very flat. Obviously, he has lost some characteristics of being a man. With a touch of emotion and gratitude on his face, he finally nodded and said yes. Watching the shadow leave, chichaochen looked around, nostalgia is only a short moment. "All this must be taken away by Chi Ling!" He came to the top and turned a crystal ball. The strange light enveloped the whole treasure platform, and then the treasures in the treasure platform slowly disappeared and all entered the crystal ball. Then put the crystal ball into a ring. When all this was done, there was a lot of noise below. Chi Ling, Hua Mulan and Xiang Zhu stood in front of the crowd, with deep doubts on their faces. The heavy footsteps came down slowly from the stairs. Chi Chaochen raised his face and looked at Chi Ling with a trace of reluctance. "A great disaster is coming." He made no secret of it and said these words bluntly, which caused an uproar. Chapter 425 "Father, what''s going on!" Red spirit looked at his father above with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He lowered his eyes and took a look at his slim daughter. Chi Chaochen took a puff in his heart. Shook his head. "To make a long story short, things are urgent. Ying Zheng used us to deal with the Xiang family under the pretext of the Xiang family, and wanted to take the opportunity to destroy us. " Chichaochen knows what to say, so he can force everyone to choose. "What!" The elder suddenly changed color and then boiled. "Ying Zheng has long coveted our family''s great cause. Today, he finally showed his fangs!" "What a nuisance! Now the Xiang family has the great God Xiang Xuan, who can stop it? " "If we are driven by it, we will be destroyed by Xiang family in the future!" Someone took a complicated look at Xiang Zhu. "The Xiang family is now a big family in the world. I just established this relationship on the treasure platform. Ying Zheng can''t sit still. Hey!" Someone shook his head and sighed, looked at the red spirit and said. The news that Chi Ling got in touch with Xiang''s family made everyone in Jianbao station very happy. Jianbao platform has a large business and is also famous in the whole King mainland. The family is big and the business is big. Naturally, some people covet Jianbao platform, and those who covet Jianbao platform are all giants. Therefore, we also need a strong support to make this kind of business last for a long time. Obviously, Xiang family is very suitable for this backer, but now "Before long, the Qin army will come. We don''t have much time." Chichaochen shook his head. "Master, miss can''t hand it in!" Most of the elders who can do it still have brains. Many people shouted immediately. Red spirit stared at the sudden disaster, which caught her a little unprepared, and she seemed to have become the center and fuse. "Good! Do not hesitate to fight and never hand over Miss! " Listening to the roar of the crowd, Shang Jing couldn''t help nodding. The owner''s goal has been achieved. Chi Chaochen was silent, and then slowly turned away. "I can die, but the treasure station can''t be destroyed! Chi Ling must live. As long as you see Xiang Yu and come back with the Xiang family, the treasure platform will make a comeback and do better than ever! " "Master!" "Father!" His face changed at chillington. "Master, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Let''s withdraw from Xianyang first and fight back with the help of Xiang''s family in the future!" The elder of jianbaotai advised. "Xianyang is the midpoint of the contradiction and one of the interest centers of jianbaotai for many years. It has never lost. I am forced to give up this place today, and as a contemporary owner, I certainly can''t leave here. " The heavy figure slowly turned around. A ring appeared in his hand and threw it to the red spirit. "Ling''er, take this ring and leave Xianyang to see Xiang Yu!" "Father!" Holding the ring in his hand, two lines of tears fell in response, and the usual charming color was no longer seen. "I stay here and hold the pace of the Qin army." Chi Chaochen said again, stretched out his hand, lifted his robe, and then knelt down to the crowd. "Master!" All of them suddenly changed their faces and felt very heavy. "Elders, in this desperate situation today, people can be destroyed. The foundation of Jianbao platform for countless years must not be destroyed in our hands. Chi Chaochen has one request!" "Please protect linger, kill Daqin and seize a way to survive!" With that, he slowly lowered his body and kowtowed to the people in front three times. Everyone present was moved. "Father, let''s go together." Red spirit hung tears and hurried up. A figure suddenly appeared, stretched out her hand on Chiling''s snow-white neck, and she fainted. It''s Shangjing. "Master!" Shang Jing''s eyes were red and stared at the tall figure standing up slowly. "Don''t forget my entrustment. Be sure to protect miss." Chi Chaochen said with a smile, his eyes gradually became serious, waved his big hand and shouted, "elders, things are in a hurry. It''s not a hypocritical moment. Please protect my son and leave Xianyang quickly!" "Master!" All the people cried out sadly, then knelt down one after another, kowtowed with tears and left. Hua Mulan and Xiang Zhu didn''t say a word from beginning to end. They just took over Chi Ling heavily and hurried out of here through the back door under the protection of everyone. In the center of the huge hall, there was only a figure with purple hair standing in the center of the two flames, holding hands waiting for death. The sound of armour sounded and hurried footsteps came. The treasure platform was surrounded in Xianyang. Two figures in robes came in with swords hanging from their waist. "Chichaochen, hand over your daughter, or you will destroy the treasure platform today!" The majestic figure smiled carelessly and looked up at the empty treasure platform. "Destroy it, it''s just an empty shell." The general''s face changed suddenly. At this time, people outside crowded in. They were all masters of Daqin. There are warlocks, swordsmen, swordsmen, and people hiding in black robes. A man hurried in, knelt down and said, "general, the north gate received the news. The old guard of Jianbao station killed three women out of the gate!" "What!" The leading general roared and then smiled grimly at him. "Chi Chaochen, you are brave! Dismiss the people and stay here to die? " "Sort of." He nodded and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Wait, the moment you die with me." When they heard the speech, their faces suddenly changed. Boom! With a loud noise, a huge stone gate fell behind. "Chichaochen, you want to die!" The figures behind him immediately took off and killed the master of Jianbao platform. "My son, you must come back and revitalize my treasure platform!" With a long sigh, a red bead appeared in the hand of the treasure appraisal platform. The energy in his body poured in wildly, and then squeezed it hard! "No, it''s ChiYan Shenzhu!" The leading general shrunk his eyes and looked frightened on his face. Bang! Red super dust Tianling burst blood, and a flame burst out. Then the ground split instantly, and all kinds of ground fires broke out at the same time. The fire swallowed everything around in an instant Chapter 426 "Father..." Looking at the flames of Xianyang in the distance, the beautiful man''s face was filled with tears. "Don''t delay, leave quickly!" Hua Mulan has always been vigorous and resolute. She has been stationed on the Great Wall all the year round and has a very accurate grasp of the war situation. "Come on! They ran away from the door. Run after them! " "The two generals and several experts were taken away and died together. Let''s go quickly!" At one order, the whole country moved. "Be sure to take Miss Jianbao, and never let her go!" There was a roar of the emperor in the deep palace, and the death order came down immediately. "Miss, hurry!" Along the way, the elders stayed one after another to resist the pursuers. None of these elders who remained appeared again. At dawn, Chi Ling had escaped 700 miles from Xianyang, and there were only four elders around him. "Father, elder..." The unprecedented blow made the old lady of the treasure inspection platform, who was extremely tempting and always had a smile on her face, burst into tears. "Chi Ling, you can''t go away!" There was a roar from below, and two black lights rushed up. Hua Mulan and Xiang Zhu flew all night with Chi Ling. They were too tired, but now there was no other way, so they had to flee at the cost of their lives! "Miss, let''s go. I''ll stop them!" Another two elders left angrily and bumped into two black lights. Then they joined the battle group and surrounded the two elders. Chi Ling jerked at his heart and turned back to the rest of the elders: "elder, go and help them quickly." "No need." One of them turned back decisively, with a decisive color on his face. "Although the border of the Qin Dynasty is long, they have slowly lost our trace. I am not afraid of death, but it is not yet time for death. " "Yes, miss, let''s go!" Another elder also urged. Shangjing bit his teeth and explored the way ahead. He easily solved some clowns who blocked the way, killed a path of blood and went straight to Datang. The sound of fighting in the rear gradually went away, and the result was a raging fire "Mulan, Xiao Zhu, put me down and leave! Remember to let Xiang Yu come back and avenge me! " The red spirit tearful eyes, crying constantly, such a disaster, completely destroyed her desire for survival. The huge treasure platform collapsed, and the loving father and the enemy died together. Along the way, the elders died faithfully "Impossible!" Hua Mulan''s eyes turned red and suddenly put the red spirit on Xiang Zhu''s back, pressing the little girl down. "I''ll go to the Datang border to ask for help and ask someone to lead troops. You must hold on!" "Please hurry, Miss Mulan, and give it to me!" Shangjing nodded gratefully, and then put the red spirit on his back. "Yes." Suddenly turned around, reached out and wiped away a few tears from the corners of her eyes. Hua Mulan showed her speed to the extreme and rushed away to Datang in the distance. "Go! There''s someone coming back! " Shouted the two eldest brothers. All the way through the fierce battle, almost the innate enemies have been killed by them, so their speed has not increased. Xiang Zhu gritted his teeth and flashed the black gun in his hand. "I''ll go in front of them! I''m from the Xiang family. Even if I win, I don''t dare to do anything! " Then, without waiting for a few people to agree, his body suddenly flashed. The black light took up the Dark Armor and killed him at the place behind him. "Xiao Zhu!" The red spirit''s eyes were about to crack and shouted. "Miss Xiang! It''s our duty to die loyal to the Jianbao platform. How can we drag you into the water! " The two elders hurried to catch up. "There''s still a long way to go. You keep good watch over sister Chi Ling!" Xiang Zhu looked back and smiled at Chi Ling: "sister Chi Ling, remember to let brother Xiang Yu come back and save me!" "Xiao Zhu!" "Miss, hurry!" The two elders sighed, turned back and hurried. Shang Jing didn''t dare to delay. He took a piece of golden light and rushed to the front. "General, some of them are coming!" The soldiers below roared. "Thunder arrow crossbow!" Several figures in the air waved their wings and roared. Thunder arrow and crossbow is the most famous crossbow in the Qin Dynasty. It has strong strength and may even tear the protective strength of the congenital strong! Whoosh! The arrow crossbow below rushed up with a rapid white light, incomparably fast and stirred by the vigorous wind. The figure in the distance flew close. A black gun in his hand waved up and down into a black light, smashing all the arrows. "Fearless charge!" With a soft drink, the black figure rushed directly over with a golden light. "It''s the chick of Xiang family!" A congenital general''s face changed slightly. The Xiang family is now at the height of the sun. The hero of Xiang Xuan and the young hero of Xiang Yu are famous all over the world, which makes the major Fengtian families in a mess, but there is nothing they can do. For the Xiang family, people have a fear in their hearts. "Don''t worry, what about the Xiang family? Your majesty has an order to take it back! " Whoosh! The golden light rushed over, and the gun took up a golden light. Xiang Zhu directly plunged into the bottom and waved his gun. "No! She has the power of blood, and the people below are not her opponents at all! " An opposite Kung Fu, three day after tomorrow''s generals had almost no reaction time, so they were stabbed by a bullet, fell directly to the ground and died. The other soldiers had no resistance and almost had to die. "Take her! At the critical moment, shoot to kill! " The leader shouted angrily and took the lead to rush down. Raise the big knife in your hand and chop it at Xiang Zhu! "Overlord chop!" Petite body, but the means are unambiguous. Xiang Zhu took a step back, suddenly explored the long gun in his hand, and then cut it open! The hunting spear can sweep out without losing the name of Li Zun in the past! The general frowned fiercely, and the blade shook the spear awn, but his body was rushed up, retreated in the air and stood on a big tree. Bang! The big tree exploded in place with a sound! "The power of blood can''t be underestimated. We can fight across levels and go together!" He shrunk his eyes and let out a loud drink. Five or six innate experts surrounded and attacked on all sides. "Break the boat!" With a loud drink, Xiang Zhu was not afraid to fight. He stabbed his long gun and killed him in all directions. For a while and a half, the battlefield was deadlocked, and the six congenitally could not fight next Xiang Zhu for the time being. "Don''t leave your hand, die!" The leading general shouted angrily and stabbed the broken handle in his hand directly at Xiang Zhu''s heart. Feeling the vigorous wind coming, Xiang Zhu''s body deviated slightly, and at the same time, he put out a gun and rammed a head in front of him! After running all night and fighting for a long time, Xiang Zhu has reached the end of his powerful crossbow, but this shot still pierced the head of the man in front of him, killing all gods and souls! At the same time, the handle of the knife behind her almost pierced her body! "Poop!" As soon as the little face turned white, a mouthful of blood burst out. Xiang Zhu''s steps shook and staggered for two steps, almost falling down. "Kill!" The other four people shouted angrily, shot at Xiang Zhu. Suddenly, blood flowed and new wounds were added to his body. If it weren''t for the strong body of the supreme descendant, he would have died here. "Little girl, put down the gun in your hand and go back with me. Let you live!" The general shouted angrily, took out his sword and put it on Xiang Zhu''s neck. The blood in the mouth coughed up continuously, the little face was full of pain, but the eyes were stubborn and cold. "After the supreme, how can you subdue others!" After that, the petite body twisted violently, and the long gun in his hand burst out! Poof! The hand of drawing the sword stopped. The gun broke his throat and stabbed into Yin hongran''s ground! "Die!" Jiao drank and the spear shook violently. In the unwilling eyes, the head and body were separated and cracked, and even the soul was no exception. With a wave of the long gun, Jin Guanglei was fierce. "Back!" The remaining four people''s eyelids jumped suddenly and scattered. "Thunder arrow crossbow!" The four retreated and the arrows and crossbows fired again. Xiang Zhu couldn''t wave his long gun. He was covered with blood all over his body. His beautiful little face was full of blood and sweat. He leaned the long gun on the ground, and the blood rolled down the long gun. The rain of arrows came and fell on Xiang Zhu. "Fish and water combine three times, and the wind and cloud grow all over the world. It''s not proper for so many people to bully a girl. " With a long sigh, a white light came from a distance. The feather fan gently shook in his hand, fixed the flying arrows in the air, and then all landed. "Your Excellency, who dares to stop the officers and soldiers from acting in Daqin!" One of the generals began to drink. The white light fell to the ground, but it was a white dress. The figure floating like an immortal shook the fan in his hand and rescued Xiang Zhu on the ground. "The crouching dragon in the mountain came out, and the eight trigrams shocked Dongwu. Zhuge Liang of the Confucian school is right! " Chapter 427 There are only three days left, and Chang''an is also a gathering place of heroes. What''s rare is that the three guys of Di Renjie didn''t go whoring, but came to find Jiang Kang. "Li Yuanfeng, the chief disciple of Taoism, arrived. It''s strange that Zhuang Zhou, the Nanhua immortal, didn''t come. He is the head of Taoism today." Pei qiahu shook his head and said. These days, Jiang Kang has almost deepened his understanding of the king mainland again. Lao Tzu, the ancestor of Taoism, is an ancient supreme, and is regarded as the supreme supreme by Taoism. "It is said that the ancestors of Nanhua can''t bear the passage of years and have become sedentary." Li Yuanfang sighed. "You can''t talk without proof." Di Renjie reprimanded and said, "people of Taoism have a lot longer life than ordinary people through the way of raising their health. The original Supreme Master also broke the rules and lived a supreme body of 15000 years, which is amazing." "What?" This is something Jiang Kang didn''t know. He was surprised. "Buddhism heard that many people have come, but the most outstanding people of their generation are already here." Pei qiahu said with a smile, meaning Dharma. "In addition, there are talented people of the younger generation of the major Fengtian families." "Who are there?" Jiang Kang is more curious. "Torre of the Khan family, Jiang Yu of the Jiang family, yuxingchi of the royal family, Miyamoto Musashi of Japan, Zhou Yu of the Zhou family... Are all famous young experts." "In addition to these people, even those divine beast families were disturbed this time." "It''s their young Phoenix leader, Huang Tianjiao, who controls the Tianhuang family. It''s the Dragon Girl, long linger, of the Qinglong family. It''s xuanxiao of the Xuanwu family. It''s strange that no one from the white tiger family comes." Di Renjie shook his head and made Jiang Kang''s heart move. "How much do you know about the white tiger family?" "The white tiger is known as the God of war of heaven and is in charge of the fruit cutting position in the West. The members of the white tiger family have always been extremely ferocious. However, due to their tyrannical character, their lives are not long and their offspring wither. The number of people has been relatively small. In order to maintain the inheritance of the blood within the family, the white tiger family will choose to intermarry with humans, then give birth to the son of white tiger man, select the strongest among the sons of white tiger man, and then compare with the people of pure white tiger blood to win the position of clan head. This can not only maintain the strength of blood in the family, but also allow the family to spread. " Di Renjie explained. "There are so many ways." Jiang Kang can''t help sighing. It seems that Lian Chengyue is the son of white tiger man, so his character is not so tyrannical, and he will appear in the black armour army as an ordinary person. "However, the fighting power of the white tiger is extremely powerful. It is almost the first of the four divine beast families. I don''t know why it is so low-key this time." Pei qiahu shook his head and said. "It''s better if they don''t come, or you''ll change your name." Li Yuanfang smiled. Pei captured the tiger in a daze, then reached out and wiped a cold sweat, nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable. I''ll go back and discuss with my parents later. Why don''t I change to Pei captured the cat?" "Catching mice is more direct." The three people started to quarrel directly. Jiang Kang shook his head reluctantly. The three brothers were so hearty that they didn''t seem to feel the feeling of wind and rain. They were very relaxed. When it gradually subsided, Jiang Kang asked, "what are most of them?" "Generally, they are above the Tao. Because of the power of blood and their own talents, their combat effectiveness is much stronger than the ordinary Tao. A few have entered the realm of transforming gods." Di Renjie said and looked at Jiang Kang. "Huang Tianjiao, who has enemies with you, is in the early stage of transforming God. I don''t know if it has broken into the middle stage. You should be more careful." "I''m in Chang''an. How dare they protect me?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say so. We have learned a little about your combat power. It''s estimated that we can shout for oil in three days." Di Renjie quickly waved his hand. "Less whoring. It''s hard to walk, let alone fight." Jiang Kang shook his head and squeezed his fist, with a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "It''s a gathering of heroes. All families have coveted me for a long time. I don''t know what these younger generations will do." "I''m not sure. If it''s all younger generations, I''m afraid elder Xiang Xuan won''t be able to intervene, so the female emperor asked us to remind you to be more careful." Li Yuanfang said. "It seems that this is why you are here." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. "Indeed, in addition, the female emperor asked us to bring words and say..." Di Renjie took a meaningful look at Jiang Kang and said, "let you have time to find her... Play!" Jiang Kang pulled at the corners of his mouth, with a trace of evil smile, nodded and said, "I know." The female emperor wants to play with her. Any old man can cart Guanyin and sit on a lotus. The problem is that the woman is deep and won''t be pushed! "Brother Xiang, you have the supreme weapon in hand. Are those people your opponents?" Dharma shook his head and came from behind. "The supreme weapon is still on the elder." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "I don''t know where the elder is now. Why don''t you see him coming?" Jiang Kang has some doubts. "Isn''t there still... The supreme corpse - the holy body?" Di Renjie''s eyes flashed. Hearing this, Jiang Kang patted his thigh, quickly stood up and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I have to hurry to see the people of the yuan family and return the body to them." "In Chang''an City, there are the industries of major families." Di Renjie said. "In this case, can the female emperor sleep safely?" Jiang Kang asked strangely. The big families brazenly put their hands in. How can the female emperor tolerate it? "There is no way. This is the price of Chang''an''s prosperity. Moreover, the female emperor''s attitude towards the outside world is very different from that of the great Qin Dynasty. She uses an open and tolerant attitude, and all major families are well-informed, and there are not too many moves. " Di Renjie said. "Where are they?" "Let''s take you there." Di Renjie stood up. "Well, that''s good." "Don''t dare!" Di Renjie quickly waved his hand and a look of panic flashed on his face. He looked at Jiang Kang arched his hand at him with the ring and had a headache Although Chang''an is big, it can''t stand people flying. Soon it came to the gate of a courtyard. The house of this world has also stained the high Fengtian family with a smell of fireworks. The four big characters "seal Tianjiang family" fall on the top, with a kind of dignity and atmosphere. Far away from the bustling streets, it seems that it is deliberately separated. It occupies a corner alone, and there is also a majestic image. "Stop, who are you!" When he reached the door, he was stopped. "Chang''an imperial envoy." Di Renjie took out a waist token, which is a big and arrogant official position. As soon as the waist token comes out, he can go wherever he wants. According to Pei qiahu, di Renjie once used this waist token to prostitute overlord prostitutes, which is quite sharp. The gatekeeper frowned slightly and then said, "this is the territory of Fengtian family. Even if the female emperor comes, you should inform him first. Wait a minute." "I''m Xiang Yu. I''m here to send the Supreme Master back." Jiang Kang threw his big hand and the chariot landed. Several guards Shua knelt down and kowtowed directly to the chariot. "Welcome the supreme ancestor!" Then back off on both sides. "Get......" Di Renjie shook his head helplessly. After collecting the chariot, Jiang Kang stepped in. "Wait! Who are you? How dare you go in and out of my Jiang family easily! " A drink came from the rear and stopped the footsteps of several people. Chapter 428 Jiang Kang looked back and saw a young face. Jiang Heng, the beginning of the road. Behind Jiang Heng stood a beautiful figure, tall and wearing a pale gold long dress. Huang Xiaojiao is in the middle of the road. Jiang Heng walked up the steps a few steps and glanced at di Renjie''s dress. Then he stared at the guard angrily and said, "are you blind? Everyone dares to let in. Don''t you know this is my Jiang family''s territory!" "Second young master, listen to me..." "What a fart! Such behavior, however, is not a disgrace to my yuan family! " Jiang Heng was indignant and said angrily, "did you enter this door to supervise my Jiang family?" "The young master misunderstood. Listen to me..." Di Renjie is not afraid of it. He just doesn''t want to offend people for no reason. It''s no good arguing with him. "What a fart! I don''t see people like you, who are domineering in front of others on weekdays. Today, I jumped on my ginger family. Now I have to explain. I won''t listen! " Well, there''s no way. Di Renjie glanced at Jiang Kang helplessly and said, "since this is the case, we won''t go in. We''ll wait for you outside." "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and then found something wrong. As the three retreated, Jiang Heng''s eyes fell on his face again. "After a long time, you are the boldest one?" Jiang Heng frowned, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "what are you doing here?" "Not for others, I''ll find the master of the yuan family." Jiang Kang smiled and glanced at Huang Xiaojiao not far behind him. The girl of yutianhuang family looks really good. Her light golden light adds a trace of noble spirit. Her figure is also extremely hot. She looks very beautiful. This is not a place to attract Jiang Kang. After all, it is an enemy. I''m a sworn enemy with the Royal Phoenix family. If the woman recognizes herself, she''ll probably come up and scratch her face. "Shameless man." Huang Xiaojiao frowned slightly and drank. "Sleeping trough, it''s not enough to have a female emperor." Pei qiahu and Li Yuanfang immediately muttered. They didn''t know what to discuss there. Jiang Kang''s move angered Jiang Heng and made him jump directly. He didn''t like practice very much. He just grew up to this point with the help of family resources. He finally went out to hook up with a woman with identity and will become his most successful thing. As a result, this unknown guy dared to covet! "You want to die!" The second Shizu was immediately angry, raised his foot and kicked Jiang Kang. For this kind of two hundred and fifty, Jiang Kang is also helpless to the extreme. I basically didn''t say a word, so you did it. The guards were sweating anxiously. "Second young master, he..." "Get out! You dog slaves are in charge of my business! " With a roar, he kicked Jiang Kang out. "Those who don''t know are fearless." Jiang Kang finally snorted coldly and kicked his black robe slightly. When his feet collided, Jiang Heng immediately flew backwards out. Huang Xiaojiao frowned and a look of contempt flashed in her eyes, holding Jiang Heng who was retreating. He lost face in front of the beauty, which immediately made the second Shizu angry. A flaming whip appeared in his hand and threw it at Jiang Kang. "I''ll kill you!" The light in Jiang Kang''s hand flashed and the chariot appeared again! "This is!" Jiang Heng''s eyes burst and his whip was about to fall in mid air. "It''s the owner''s chariot!" He shook his hand and quickly released the flame whip in his hand. The whip flew out, turned into a flame, rushed directly into the chariot and landed on the supreme face. Poop! The guards fell on their knees, almost paralyzed. Jiang Kang was stunned, then a trace of anger appeared on his face and shouted, "you bastard!" He respects Jiang Daocheng from the bottom of his heart. Seeing Jiang Heng whipping on the supreme face, he was angry and rushed up directly. He slapped Jiang Heng and fell on his face. "Stop!" Jiang Heng''s Kung Fu is still stunned, and his slap has come. Seeing that he could not dodge, Huang Xiaojiao rushed out and stopped Jiang Kang. Pop! The quick attack didn''t have any energy fluctuation, but Huang Xiaojiao''s face suddenly changed and her hand convulsed. "How could this happen! Is he also a member of the divine beast family? Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful body. " The biggest gap between Warcraft and humans is the bodies of both sides. Human beings are powerful in magic, and physical combat is undoubtedly the strength of beasts. The pace retreated quickly, but Jiang Kang felt nothing. The most powerful thing about Li Zun is the power. It is the only supreme existence that can shake the flesh with the divine beast. In addition, Jiang Kang''s flesh has already been extraordinary because he has been strengthened by Shengtao. How can he lose to her? As soon as he hurried, he raised his palm again and scraped on Jiang Heng''s face. "Sir, who!" With a soft drink, a white shadow appeared. He grabbed Jiang Heng and yanked him back. At the same time, he welcomed him with a palm. Boom! With a sound, Jiang Kang frowned slightly and stepped back half a step. But the figure in front of him retreated three steps in a row before he stopped. "So strong!" Jiang Yu''s heart jumped wildly. Chapter 429 Jiang Kang frowned slightly and looked at the young man in front of him. I can only see his name, not his level. Just now, Jiang Kang naturally knew that he would not be higher than himself by level 20, but because he had some special treasure, just like a red spirit. "Jiang Yu, it seems that he is the seed player of the new generation of the Jiang family." Jiang Kang nodded in his heart. As the future heir of Fengtian family, it is normal to be applied to this treasure of concealing cultivation. Jiang Yu was also shocked in his heart. He stared at the young man. His eyes were full of shock. He is the leader of the younger generation in the Jiang family, and he is also listed among the younger generation in the king mainland. This is the first time he has suffered a loss in the hands of his peers. "This man looks strange and is not a child of major families!" Xiang''s family used to be a trailer. They had been shrinking in Tianshan Mountain and never came out. He didn''t know it was normal. "I don''t know why my brother offended you, but it''s too much to fight at the door of my yuan''s house?" Jiang Yu was neither humble nor arrogant, nor angry, but he had a great family style. Jiang Kang stopped, then pointed to the chariot behind him and sneered, "look, you know that thing." "That''s... The owner''s chariot!" Jiang Yu was shocked. "This is not the point. The point is the people in the chariot. Would you like to go and have a look?" Jiang Kang''s smile became stronger and stronger. Jiang Yu''s lips moved, then his eyes opened sharply and stared at Jiang Kang. "Are you Xiang Yu of Xiang family?" "Good." Jiang Kang nodded. Jiang Yu''s hand shook, suddenly turned and slapped his brother in the face. Pop! With a melodious sound, Jiang Heng let him slap and fly to the other side of the street. "Sleeping trough! That''s fierce. " The three of Di Renjie applauded. Huang Xiaojiao''s eyes almost stared out. What''s going on? "Wait, Xiang Yu...?" She stared at Jiang Kang. The tall figure, heavy pupil, black robe and appearance characteristics are not exactly the same as the enemy described in his family! "Brother, why did you hit me!" Jiang Heng got up and roared with a puzzled face. "How dare you say!" Jiang Yu''s body flashed, and the next second he came to Jiang Heng. He raised his hand and slapped again. Pop! Jiang Heng was hit by an air spin for three and a half weeks, and then hit the chariot in front of him. He was so sad and angry that he wanted to get up. A powerful big hand pressed on the back of his head. Without saying a word, he banged against the ground, and his nose blood flew around with tears. This man is not someone else, but his brother. "Brother..." Jiang Heng is going to cry. Bang bang! Jiang Yu''s hand kept shaking and pressed it on Jiang Heng''s face. He almost lost his face. Huang Xiaojiao''s attention to Jiang Kang was also attracted. What happened to Jiang Heng''s eldest brother? "Don''t blame the supreme ancestor!" After knocking for a long time, Jiang Yu still pressed one hand on the back of his brother''s head, went down his head and jumped and kowtowed to the front. It was obvious that Jiang Heng''s legs and feet twitched and his bloody face froze. "To... The supreme ancestor?" "You beast!" Jiang Yu mentioned his brother, yelled at him and said, "Xiang Yu is a friend of my Jiang family. He sent the supreme ancestor back. You threw a whip on the supreme face!" "Me!" Jiang Heng twitched all over, then his neck tilted and fainted directly. This can be small or big. If someone tries to punish him, he can be killed directly. It''s no exaggeration. In the imperial family, if anyone whipped the body of the former Emperor, would you say he wanted to die? Moreover, the supreme invincible for 10000 years has brought honor to the family for countless years, which is not a bit stronger than the emperor. "Brother Xiang Yu, it''s my clumsy eyes. Please!" Jiang Yu threw his brother to the guard and reached out to meet Jiang Kang. "No harm." Jiang Kang also returned a gift and then received the chariot. Jiang Yu turned back and politely welcomed Huang Xiaojiao, which made Jiang Kang look at him. It''s rare for you to be so modest with extraordinary cultivation and high status. Huang Xiaojiao moves Lianbu to the steps and looks at Jiang Kang with anger in her eyes. "I know there are some grudges between the two, but since you come to my Jiang''s house together, it''s a guest. Please." Jiang Yu immediately stood up to be a peacemaker. "Killing pays for your life. What you do, my royal Phoenix family will not let you go like this!" Huang Xiaojiao snorted angrily. Jiang Kang reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s up to you. More than half of the Fengtian family killed me all over the world. Don''t I still live well?" "You!" Huang Xiaojiao made him speechless with anger. "Don''t be complacent. You''ve run away several times and will kill you sooner or later!" She said with hate. "No, how can I hear that boss Xiang Yu came and went back several times and killed many people in major families, and the patriarchs of major families let elder Xiang Xuan beat the shit." Jiang Yu was very polite and welcomed Di Renjie into the room. Pei qiahu was so mean that he couldn''t help interrupting. "What are you, and dare you interrupt our business!" Huang Xiaojiao stared and threatened. "Don''t scare my brother, or I''ll consider not putting your wings on your back next time." Jiang Kang shook his head, then said with a grim smile, "cook it in the pot. I don''t know if the Phoenix wings are fragrant or the chicken wings are more fragrant!" "Xiang Yu!" Huang''s delicate body trembled. "Don''t shout like that, I can hear you." Jiang Kang shook his head. Supported by Jiang Kang, Pei qiahu also opened his mouth. "Yes, people have big ears." "I don''t want to be a bird, just an eye." "In fact, I''m curious. Do you say birds have chickens? How do they mate? If there are prostitutes, how do they play?" Jiang Yu kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to stare at the three guys. He had some regrets in his heart. "You!" Huang Xiaojiao spits fire in her eyes and stares at the three people fiercely, which finally belongs to Jiang Kang. "I have no other intention to come here, but my elder sister set up a banquet tonight to invite all the arrogant figures of the younger generation to attend. I''m here to invite young master Jiang Yu of the yuan family! Although you are hateful, Xiang Yu is also a little famous. Dare you go!? " Jiang Kang was stunned for a while. He was silent and lowered his head. Jiang Yu frowned slightly, disappointed. "Is the name of that body all based on elder Xiang Xuan?" "Why, I dare not!" Huang Xiaojiao sneered. "No." Jiang Kang raised his head and suddenly grinned. "I just want to ask, does your sister sleep with you?" Chapter 430 Everyone was stunned. "I fought with you!" The next second, Huang Xiaojiao, who came back to her senses, screamed, took out her Huang Jinfeng sword in her hand, shook it in her hand and killed Jiang Kang. "Miss Huang!" Jiang Yu quickly shouted. This is on the territory of the yuan family. Naturally, they are both guests here. How can he make them fight? But Huang Xiaojiao let Jiang Kang angry. It was impossible to stop. She stabbed Jiang Kang with a sword. "Girl, do you want to die?" Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly, directly holding his fist and smashing the other party''s Phoenix sword. The long sword in her hand shook violently, and Huang Xiaojiao''s eyes were cold. The golden light on the sword moved and stirred endless edges. "Brother Xiang, be careful!" Seeing Jiang Kang''s divine soldier who shook the other party with his body, Jiang Yu immediately shrunk his eyes, and the light in his hand was bright, so he was about to take action. Jiang Kang''s fighting experience is so rich that they stick very close. As soon as they move their steps, they deviate from the sword edge, and then hit them with their fists close to the sword body. Impartial, right in front of your chest! It was soft and elastic, so that the domineering punch hit, and suddenly Huang Xiaojiao blushed, screamed and fell out. "This..." Jiang Yu and di Renjie are directly petrified. What a chest punch. Jiang Kang''s mouth was slightly drawn. He didn''t mean it, but he didn''t notice that the other party was a woman. Being hit in the chest by a punch, Huang Xiaojiao couldn''t straighten up her aching waist. Her face turned red. She held back tears in her eyes and stared up at Jiang Kang with a roar. "Shameless licentious thief, I''ll kill you!" "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have much interest in birds." Jiang Kang quickly waved his hand. "Ah!" She screamed repeatedly. Huang Xiaojiao looked crazy. She completely forgot her moves, stepped directly under her feet, rushed to Jiang Kang without rules, and swung her sword and split. Jiang Kang is now in the late stage of the road. He is one level higher than this chick. In addition, he has superior combat power. Isn''t it easy to beat her? Just for the sake of what I did just now, I was three points courteous. I always chose to avoid. I didn''t fight her head-on. I mainly dodged. Shua Shua! Huang Xiaojiao of Qi machine went down three swords in a row, and she split the air without accident. "Miss Huang, you can." Jiang Yu smiled bitterly and wanted to go up and separate them. "Get out of the way!" Huang Xiaojiao was very angry. No matter who leaned over, she immediately swept the golden sword and killed Jiang Yu by the neck. With a slight frown, Jiang Yu stepped back and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "Yutianhuang family really acted recklessly." He''s the one who came to the rescue. No matter how rude you are, you shouldn''t take his life. "Woman, enough is enough. I''ve given you seven moves!" Jiang Kang frowned and stepped back to avoid the sharp golden sword in front. "I''ll kill you!" A sword stabbed, and then a stroke on both sides! "You shameless person will rely on your elders, treasures and shameless means. In fact, you are a waste!" "Waste!" While scolding angrily, the long sword in his hand kept waving and chopping out. The attack has been fierce, and there has never been a sign of weakness. "It seems that I can''t let you know something!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly, turned sideways to avoid a sword, and his two fingers suddenly bounced on the sword! Zheng! The sound of the sword sounded, and the golden sword couldn''t stop. It suddenly tilted out. The direction of the snap finger''s hand changed and grabbed it at Huang Xiaojiao. Jiang Yu''s eyes immediately straightened. Did you catch it this time? Yes. Yes, but it''s not her chest, but her neck! "You... ER!" The neck was pinched, and Huang Xiaojiao''s face instantly turned purple. With a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, Jiang Kang stared at the humanity in his hand: "do you think I dare not kill you yutianhuang people three or four times!" For yutianhuang family, Jiang Kang owes him a little favor. Although I used their bodies, I didn''t pick them from yutianhuang''s body. It''s very annoying to kill yourself several times and have no intention of negotiation. This outrageous means seems to show that the relationship between the two sides can be solved only if one party falls down. "Brother Xiang, show mercy!" Jiang Yu''s face tightened. He came up and said, "this is in Jiang''s house." Jiang Kang frowned, then nodded, shook his hand violently, and threw Huang Xiaojiao out. "If I hadn''t been in Jiang''s house today, I would have killed you!" "Go back and tell your sister that I will come and let her wash her neck and wait!" "If you Royal Phoenix get tangled up again, you''ll cook all the pot!" The tough words made several people dizzy. Brother, this is the divine beast family. The Fengtian family dare not provoke. When it comes to your mouth, it becomes a Wuhan black duck? As soon as he brushed his sleeves, Jiang Kang turned and walked directly into the room. "Miss Huang..." Jiang Yu came over and reached out to pick up Huang Xiaojiao. "No!" She threw Jiang Yu away. Huang Xiaojiao''s eyes were full of angry light. Staring at Jiang Kang''s back, she said fiercely: "I will kill him as long as he dares to come tonight!" Jiang Yu reluctantly shook his head, arched his hands at her and walked into Jiang''s house. "Brother Xiang, the Royal Phoenix family has always acted arrogantly. If you do so, you will only annoy them." Catching up with Jiang Kang, Jiang Yu shook his head and said. "They have long hated me to the bone and have taken endless measures. I don''t need to keep a hand on them." Jiang Kang said with an indifferent smile. Jiang Yu opened his mouth and admired the big brother''s great heart. "Yutianhuang family has strong blood and many experts, and their speed is very fast. It will be bad to provoke them." Jiang Yu warned. "It doesn''t matter." As soon as Jiang Kang waved his hand, a golden light flashed behind him. Hei hei said, "they have the wings of Royal Phoenix. Don''t I also have them?" Jiang Yu was completely speechless. He had to lead Jiang Kang to see Jiang Ziya. "Hahaha, Xiang Yu, you''re here safely!" When he reached the door of the largest hall, there was a sound of laughter. A smile also appeared on Jiang Kang''s face. He nodded his head and walked in. Di Renjie and the three were sensible and stayed outside. The main room was very large, which was not inferior to the palace. There were no people sitting on both sides, which made Jiang Kang relax a lot. He hates to socialize as soon as he comes in. It''s very tired. Looking at the figure coming excitedly in front, Jiang Kang quickly arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen you, master." "You''re welcome!" Jiang Ziya reached out and patted Jiang Kang on the shoulder. This action made Jiang Yu''s eyelids jump. Grandpa has never been so enthusiastic about young people. "Sit down and tell me how you killed it." Jiang Ziya was very enthusiastic and did not rush to say about the supreme body. Others don''t say, but Jiang Kang has a problem. "I''d better return the supreme body first. Xiang Yu can escape from death, but thank the supreme and the yuan family for their great help." With a wave of Jiang Kang''s big hand, the chariot immediately appeared in the main room. Jiang Ziya stepped down, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. He hurried to salute the chariot. "Elder, look at the Supreme Master again." Jiang Kang smiled. Jiang Ziya, with some doubts in his heart, hurried to the Supreme Master and looked at him with a look of surprise. "How could it be like this!" "What''s the matter?" Jiang Yu was surprised. Chapter 431 "I put the Supreme Master in the pool water and let him absorb the essence of life, so his flesh recovered to the highest state." Jiang Kang explained with a smile. "Good! OK! Good! " Jiang Ziya nodded excitedly, turned back, walked to Jiang Kang and said, "this is the favor the yuan family owes you!" "That''s what I should do." Jiang Kang shook his head. Then he turned around in the hall and saw several large porcelain vases in four corners. He asked, "Sir, is it useful for you to put this vase here?" Jiang Ziya frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "it''s useless. If you like it, take it away." But he was full of disappointment. He helped Xiang Yu a lot and didn''t talk about the return. This guy was so urgent to get benefits. And we still want such things. It can be seen that they are superficial. "He... Is such a man." Jiang Yu shook his head in his heart. "Ha ha." Jiang Kang smiled and directly reached out to move the four bottles and moved them to the center. Ye and sun frowned more, and their disappointment was more obvious, but they still didn''t say anything. "Can such people really go that far?" Jiang Ziya began to doubt his vision. Jiang Kang put the four bottles in place, and then with a big move, the green light gushed out, and the infinite life essence overflowed. When his hand crossed, four large porcelain bottles were full of water of life! This kind of decorative vase is very large. Four plus one is equivalent to 70 or 80 of the previous small bottles. "This!" Ye and sun were immediately shocked. "This is the water of life. Thanks a lot for your help. I hope our friendship will last forever." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. They suddenly froze, and their apologies spread like soy sauce in a broken bottle. "So much, how to make!" Jiang Ziya''s eyes were full of surprise and stared at the water of life in the bottle. "Nothing." Jiang Kang waved his hand and opened the topic: "I don''t know how the situation in southern Xinjiang is?" Jiang Ziya asked Jiang Yu to put away the water of life. After all, it''s easy to lose his essence. "Liu Bang, the treacherous villain, took the opportunity to get up and put pressure on our yuan family together with the dark forces. If I hadn''t hurried back in time, I''m afraid the yuan family would be in danger." A look of anger appeared on Jiang Ziya''s face. "The wolf''s ambition is well known." Jiang Kang nodded and then asked, "elder, do you know where the elder is now?" "Never knew." Jiang Ziya shook his head and sighed: "brother Xiang defeated several blood masters of the blood clan, which shocked the world and brought the western regions back from the edge of life and death. The general meeting will be held soon. How powerful will the dark forces be at that time? If brother Xiang is not in charge, how can we sit down with them? " "It''s strange that the elder should come. Is it difficult to go among the Hui?" Jiang Kang frowned and his eyes were full of confusion. The two talked for a while, and Jiang Kang got up and left. "Now Chang''an is mixed with people and horses. Xiang Yu, you have many enemies. It''s better to live in my Jiang family and be safer." Jiang Ziya left a passage. "Grandpa is right. You can live here." Jiang Yu also advised. "No, I live in Chang''an temple. Nothing can go wrong." Jiang Kang smiled and got up to leave. Jiang Ziya and his grandson got up and saw each other off until they reached the gate. "Brother Xiang, for the sake of safety, you''d better not go tonight." Jiang Yu spoke again. Jiang Ziya frowned and said, "if I can save my life, I can be punished. If my peers fight, I''m afraid I''ll lose my face." "I''m already in the late stage of Taoism. Why should I be afraid of competing with my peers?" Jiang Kang smiled. "What!" Jiang Ziya suddenly turned pale and stared at Jiang Kang in horror. He didn''t notice Jiang Kang''s state just now. Now he was stunned when he saw that he jumped to the later stage of the combination of Taoism. "Master, stop and leave now." Jiang Kang arched his hands and left with di Renjie. Until Jiang Kang went away, Jiang Ziya was still in a daze. "Grandpa?" Jiang Yu pushed his grandfather blankly, curious. Although it is rare for such a young later period of Hedao, it is not particularly good among the younger generation. How can it be so shocking for his grandfather? "It''s terrible!" Jiang Ziya breathed out a breath, and a layer of fine sweat came out on his forehead. "A few days ago, it was congenital. It took more than a month for Kung Fu to reach the later stage of the combination of Taoism?" Jiang Ziya murmured and turned into the house. Jiang Yu standing in place is directly petrified. A month from birth to harmony He is the first genius of the current generation of the yuan family, but it took nearly ten years to cross this realm. Although he is young, he is actually in his thirties, but compared with their long life, he is still young. Above the border, the figure hurried, afraid to stay at all. With blood all over her body and trembling hands holding double swords, Hua Mulan rushed out of the great Qin wall, crossed the last mountain peak and rushed to the Zijingguan pass of the Tang Dynasty. "Who are you? This is the Zijin pass of the Tang Dynasty. You can''t enter it easily!" Above the pass, there were many knives and guns, shouting to block the way. Several voices appeared in the air and stopped Hua Mulan. At the same time, the bowstring was pulled on the wall, as if to kill immediately. "I''m Hua Mulan, the border guard of Datang. I''m here to ask for help!" "Hua Mulan!" Several figures took off. It was former comrades in arms Su lie and others. Seeing each other again, Hua Mulan was not very excited. "Sister Mulan, I heard that you were kidnapped by that guy. Didn''t he bully you?" Baili xuance flew over and asked anxiously. Hua Mulan gave him a strange smell when he asked. It''s more than bullying~ "Let''s not talk about this. Something happened to jianbaotai. Now the Xiang family and Datang are friends. The Xiang family and jianbaotai need our help. Mention the soldiers quickly!" Hua Mulan went straight to the subject and said hurriedly. "Your whole body''s blood, the road ahead will be handed over to us. You have a rest!" Su lie frowned. "No!" With a wave of her hand, Hua Mulan hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense. Come with me!" Then he spread his wings and flew out. "Keep up!" The crowd shouted and hurriedly followed. Chapter 432 "Miss, go!" "Shang Jing, Miss Huyou will be safe if she rushes out of the Great Wall ahead!" With two roars, the last two elders were intercepted and rushed into the crowd with blood to start the last fight of their lives. "Elder..." The charming peach blossom eyes in the past have become red and swollen now, and it is difficult for the hoarse voice to make a sound. She ran away day and night for a few days. Although she was the most relaxed one in her body, the pressure in her heart was enough to completely destroy her. "Cheer up, miss! Further on, we will reach the boundary of Datang, and we will be safe! " Shang Jing sobbed and comforted. "Shang Jing, have you seen sister Mulan?" Chi Ling asked softly. Shang Jing took a breath and shook his head. "Don''t worry, miss! Even if they catch Miss Mulan, they won''t easily hurt her. " "Well..." They moved forward again. After all, they came to the Great Wall, and thousands of troops and horses were in front. "Stop!" Countless people set down their knives and guns and shouted at them. The sound gathered together, like a sharp blade of sound, penetrating the blue clouds and shaking Shangjing down. "Sound wave array!" Shang Jing''s face was very ugly and he struggled to fly forward. "You can''t go away!" Several figures flew up below. Being rushed out by Hua Mulan was not well prepared. After that, they immediately strengthened their vigilance and had been waiting here for a long time. "Get out of here!" Shang Jing roared, took out his waist knife and split at the flying figures below! Shua Shua! The sword light hunts, a Taoist shadow is defeated, screams and falls to the ground! "Come on! Use the startling sound wave array. Don''t let him rush out! " "Stop!" The lower part drank again, and the voice slowly intertwined into a piece in the air, forming a sky net and appearing in the sky. "Stop!" "Stop!" "Stop!" The huge net in the sky became more and more solid, almost becoming a substantial big net and blocking in the air. "Miss, cover your ears!" Shang Jing roared and rushed to the net with his teeth. "Ah!" At the moment of contact, he couldn''t help but scream, blood splashed in his ears, like being slapped in the head and his body fell down. When you open your eyes, blood gas surges up and vermilion overflows from your eyes! "How dare you break into the sound wave array? I don''t know the heaven and earth!" "He''s hurt. Take him down!" Several generals drank and rushed with people. "Miss..." The body was falling, and bursts of pain came from his mind, and Shang Jing''s divine consciousness gradually blurred. "Shang Jing, have we reached the end?" Lying on Shangjing''s back, the red spirit''s voice is surprisingly stable at the moment. It seems that she is going to be liberated. She has escaped all the way. She is really tired. The dying struggle is just for the last death. At this moment, everything may be over. Shang Jing didn''t speak. He was still carrying Dantian Xuanqi and began to alleviate the attack of sound waves on the brain. The net above the head fell slowly to prevent them from rising and escaping again. "If you die, you''ll die. The only regret is that you can''t fulfill your father''s last wish." A tear fell from his eyes and fell down his cheek on Shang Jing''s neck. That tear is cold and symbolizes despair. Master! "Shang Jing, you''ve been suffering for years. You retreat with the young lady and protect her. You must let her see Xiang Yu!" The final phase of determination and the final sustenance reappeared in front of Shangjing. "Ah!" He gave a roar, and the blocked blood rushed out of the seven orifices directly, in exchange for the boiling mysterious Qi. In the Dantian, a fire was burning. Ignite your own Xuanqi, and the final result is that you are burned out by your own Xuanqi, and you can''t even leave your soul. For the last sustenance, he has no regrets for his choice. "Give it to me, get out of the way!" With a roar, Shangjing, whose cultivation has been improved to the extreme, burst out with unprecedented power and trampled down at the bottom. "Do it!" The three generals raised their hands at the same time Poop! Xuanqi hedges, winning and losing points. The three people spray blood and fall down. As the Qi of Dantian was ignited, Shang Jing''s blood surged up, his black hair turned into blood, and his eyes were red. He stabilized his body in the air again and rushed to the pass at the last moment of falling! "Come on, stop him!" A group of cavalry stopped ahead and blocked the way. "When I die!" Shang Jing fell to the ground with both feet. Instead of choosing to Taobao from the air, he held a knife in his hand and cut wildly in front of him. For a time, the blood is dripping, the head is flying, and the blocker is easy! The blood has stained the robe, the blood colored long hair is an unyielding obsession, and the red in the eyes is the last loyalty to the old lord. Staggering forward firmly and shaking the blade, he carried his promise and hope forward step by step, and the knife was threatening. "Kill!" Shang Jing roared. The handle of the knife was stained with blood and could not be held. He was full of arrows behind him. His legs had been pierced and finally killed under the city gate. Behind him, at his feet, were countless crawling corpses, bleeding and stumps all over the ground. A touch of blood red, writing the unyielding of heroes. The blade was raised again and split towards the front door. With a loud bang, the door was opened with a bloody knife, and life reappeared! "Ha ha!" The voice blocked by blood gave a dry and cold smile. Shang Jing turned back and cut behind him, and put the red spirit down. "Miss, Shang Jing can''t walk anymore. It''s Datang when he gets out of this pass! You''ll be saved if you don''t go many ways. " "No, I can''t go." Chi Ling shook his head and stretched out his hand to hold the bloody head in front of him. His heart was full of pain. "Shang Jing, thank you for following me all the way. Too many people died for me. Let me fall here." "No! You are our last hope. You are the sustenance of the owner of the family. You can''t let our blood flow in vain! " With a quick breath, Shang Jing broke away from her arms and stared at Chi Ling with red eyes. "Miss, you must go and live! Avenge us and win the government! " The bloody hand grabbed the white wrist and Shang Jing said with his teeth. "Be careful!" Red spirit exclaimed and laboriously turned Shang Jing''s body. Behind him, a general stabbed him with a long gun. Poop! The long gun went into the body and stabbed it out of the heart. The blood splashed the beauty''s pretty face, covered the sadness, and brought out the loss before despair. "Miss, go!" At the last breath, Shang Jing stopped breathing and pushed Chi Ling out with one hand. Because of the injury, the dark Qi ignited entered the final boiling stage. The warrior turned back and cut off the head of the evil smile in the rear with a sharp knife. Shang Jing roared. "Go on alive and don''t let our blood flow in vain!" "Miss, Shang Jing will be the last one for you again!" Bloody knives, tearful eyes and unyielding people burn their lives under the great wall just for a period of commitment and loyalty in life. "Don''t come near, shoot him with an arrow!" Whoosh! "Shangjing!" In the eyes of grief, the scarred shadow was covered by flying arrows, fell heavily, bled all over the ground and dyed the mountain red. "Miss... Go..." Boom! The raging fire burned, destroyed the loyal ministers and took away some Qin soldiers who came in a hurry. "Don''t go, Miss Jianbao Taiwan University!" "Catch him!" Untied the big array in the air, and a figure came up flying in the air. Bang! There was a gunshot in the distance, and a blood hole appeared in the middle of the shadow''s eyebrows and fell from the air. "Kill!" The killing was loud, and countless soldiers and horses poured down in the direction of the Tang Dynasty. Hua Mulan rushed down from the air and picked up the paralyzed red spirit. Chapter 433 "Han Shuai! The news came from Xianyang that Ying Zheng shot at the Jianbao platform. The main battle of jianbaotai died. All the members of jianbaotai ran away and were chased all the way, with heavy casualties. " "What!" With a loud noise, Han Xin''s military script fell to the ground, looked up and asked, "what''s going on? Hua Mulan, where are the three of them? " "Ying Zheng''s purpose is the three of them. I don''t know at present, but the Qin army has a strong pursuit. I''m afraid..." The man dropped his head and didn''t say any more. "Go on, break the city tonight!" "How can it be broken?" Han Xin glanced at him and shouted, "Herald!" "Yes!" He hurried to his knees. "Hum, do you really think you can hold it!" With anger burning in his eyes, Han Xin went to his desk, took out his pen and ink, and wrote a paragraph on the paper. "Listen to the people in the city. I''ve besieged the city for many days and haven''t attacked it yet. However, he became stubborn in vain. Now the only way is to burn the city! God has the virtue of living well. You leave early. " "Copy the words on the paper and shoot arrows into the city!" Han Xin ordered. Before long, thousands of arrows were fired at Yongzhou City, shooting at the city from every corner. At the same time, Han Xin urged the army to block the east gate, let Xiang ape in Tongren direction block the west gate, and Xiang official in Xiahe direction led people to block the north gate, leaving only one south gate. "Shall I divide my troops and block the south gate?" Xiang Long asked. "No, once the south gate is blocked, we can''t break the city." Han Xin shook his head and rejected the proposal. "Mr. Wu''an, someone shot a letter outside!" In front of the white bed, someone presented a letter. After a long time, a sigh came from the bed. "The matter of Xianyang has been known to Han Xin. This city can no longer be guarded. Go back." "Why?" People who come here don''t understand. "Those who wish to withdraw leave with me. Those who do not wish to withdraw can keep the city." Bai Qi shook his head and then asked, "how about the four doors?" "The East and west north gates are blocked, and only the south gate can go all the way!" Bai Qi was silent for a long time and sighed again. "Strong enemy!" That night, the frightened people in the city opened four doors to meet Han Xin''s army, just to survive. Bai Qi led people to evacuate from the south gate. A few people guarded the city and were finally killed. Han Xin led the army to hide and kill. Bai Qi suffered heavy losses and ran directly back to Xianyang. When the news came out, the world shook again. The God of war, Wu''an Jun, who had never lost, lost to Han Xin in his hospital bed. One day, Han Xinli shook his head on the city wall. "I''d rather not have these cities than kill the white reality." The outside world is surging, but after all, there is no mobile phone. Jiang Kang can''t grasp these news at the first time. It was already night, and he was going to scream at the so-called Royal Phoenix banquet. "They gave a banquet in fengqiwu. It was very ostentatious. I also want to go." Li Yuanfang walked around Chang''an and felt everything clearly. "Let''s go together." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded. These three guys are quite compatible with themselves except that they like whoring. "I''ll go with you." Dharma came out. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "you are the most outstanding disciple of Buddhism for three generations. She should invite you too." "Indeed." Dharma nodded and took out a golden invitation. Jiang Kang was stunned and said, "why didn''t I?" "That chick didn''t deliberately look for you. She''s definitely not ready to give it to you." Di Renjie shook his head and said. "Let''s go. Follow the master and be a valet." Jiang Kang patted his ass and stood up from the steps. Fengqiwu is a large manor in Chang''an and the property of yutianhuang in Chang''an. It is very magnificent and resplendent. Outside, you can see the golden light inside, and the glazed lights will illuminate all around. At the gate of the manor stood several golden guards, holding long guns and standing solemnly, like the guards of the heaven. "This imperial Phoenix always looks like a local tyrant and gold. Isn''t she afraid of being robbed?" Pei Qihu looked at it and commented. "Isn''t it? The wings were taken off." Li Yuanfang glanced at Jiang Kang and giggled. The five people walked side by side and stopped just before they came to the front of the guard. "Please show me your invitation." The gold armor guard''s face was cold, as if she had been sleeping. Dharma took out the invitation and handed it to the golden armor guard. The gold armour guard took a look, then nodded and made a move of inviting in. The five people stepped in at the same time. "Wait!" He shouted and said, "one person is only allowed to take three attendants, and one should be left." A few people were stunned for a moment. Pei qiahu couldn''t help scolding: "what broken rules are they? Such a big manor is so stingy and dressed like a gold ass." The gold armor guard was stunned for a while, then became angry: "do you know where you are!" "I him? In Chang''an! I haven''t entered your house yet. I''m standing on the land of the female emperor. You hang a hair! " Pei qiahu is also a second generation ancestor. Where can he manage so much when he is so angry? In addition, with Jiang Kang, this guy beat Huang Xiaojiao up during the day. If the other party is looking for trouble, he should look for Jiang Kang first, shouldn''t he? "Take this blind guy!" Several gold armor guards roared and then surrounded one after another. Chapter 434 "Shit! Who''s afraid of who, come here! " With a roar, Pei Jihu directly opened his fists and brought himself a set of golden finger tigers. "In such a luxurious place, where can rude people make trouble?" A tall man in the rear came with several attendants. The man was dressed in dark clothes, with two strange lines on his face, and his whole body exuded an unparalleled breath. "Xuanxiao, the initial stage of turning God!" Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the latecomer. This man should be a member of the Xuanwu family, right? "It''s the young master of Xuanwu family." The gold armor guards immediately changed their faces, quickly bowed to the Xuanwu and said, "this man is rude and wants to break into the place." "Who are you and say who is rude?" Pei qiahu stared and looked at xuanxiao coming angrily. At least I''m a young master. Grandpa is a super meritorious official of Datang. Where have I been humiliated and didn''t even enter the door? "Bold, how dare you disrespect young master xuanxiao. You''re so brave!" An attendant came out behind xuanxiao, pointed to Pei''s face and scolded. "Yes, so crazy, beat him!" Di Renjie couldn''t help it. He rolled up his sleeve in two or three times and put a token in his hand. Xuanxiao''s eyes sank. Then he saw Dharma standing in the middle, frowned slightly and squeezed out a smile. "This must be the Dharma Master of Buddhism?" "It''s me." Dharma nodded and didn''t mean to continue. This man has a arrogant attitude. At present, it seems that he has a hostile relationship with himself. Dharma naturally doesn''t like him. Seeing that Dharma''s expression was so cold, xuanxiao couldn''t help humming and said, "you are a Buddhist disciple and I am a divine animal blood. How dare you be so disrespectful?" "What do you want?" Dharma glanced at him lightly and didn''t care. "You!" Xuanxiao was so angry that he meant to do it. "Brother xuanxiao, what''s the matter?" A laugh came from the rear, and a figure in dark gold armor fell from the sky. "This is the young master of the imperial family, yuxingchi." Li Yuanfang whispered against Jiang Kang. "How do you know so well?" Jiang Kang was slightly surprised. "Cut, I remember clearly in my little book. This guy has been to Chang''an three times and entered a brothel six times. It''s not a good thing." Li Yuanfang glanced. Jiang Kang almost didn''t laugh. You say others are not good things. What''s it like to stay in a brothel all day? "It''s brother Yu." Xuanxiao turned around and looked at the visitor with a smile. Then he said, "it''s the Buddhist who despises us and wants to rush here with people." "Oh?" Yuxingchi slightly raised his eyebrows, shook his head, walked over, arched his hands at Dharma, and said in a strange manner: "master is a Buddhist, and he must not do such a thing." Dharma has a special character. He doesn''t like to quarrel with others. He doesn''t like such direct birds. He turns a blind eye and listens. Ignoring is sometimes the most favorable counterattack. Yuxingchi''s mouth was slightly drawn, and there was anger in embarrassment. "How!" Xuanxiao smiled angrily: "I don''t know where the Buddha came from. How dare you ignore us like this." "Your thought world is very rich." Jiang Kang finally shook his head and sighed, "everything depends on the brain. The master didn''t do anything. You say he despises you. If this man stood here and didn''t move, would you make up his mind that he slept with your mother-in-law? " Jiang Kang pointed to Li Yuanfang and said. Li Yuanfang quickly shook her head and said, "I''m not a bastard. I can''t find it." I can''t find it The faces of the people immediately became strange, and Dharma couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth. Poop! An attendant behind xuanxiao couldn''t help laughing. "How dare you insult my Xuanwu family!" Xuanxiao immediately became angry and was about to beat Li Yuanfang. Suddenly he found someone smiling behind him. Shua turned around and slapped him. "Why don''t you laugh at him? Aren''t you a bastard?" As soon as he scolded, he immediately felt wrong, and there was a sound of laughter around him. Even yuxingchi was so red that he kept coughing to cover it up. "Oh, my mother, I''m laughing!" Li Yuanfang squatted down directly, and Pei Jihu almost rolled in place. Jiang Kang also couldn''t help laughing and said, "you have self-knowledge. The sage said that people value self-knowledge. It seems that so is the turtle!" "You want to die!" Xuanxiao roared and turned to Jiang Kang. "Brother xuanxiao!" Yuxingchi quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed him, whispering, "Dharma is different from us. He directly inherited the Buddhist magic power. The realm is terrible, and he can''t take advantage of it by himself!" The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Xuanxiao still understood this superficial truth. He immediately hated and said, "is this tone so swallowed?" "He''s an entourage. Don''t you just let your entourage go up and beat him?" Yuxingchi came up with an idea. "Yes." Xuanxiao nodded, waved his hand and said, "I won''t bully the small. Let my three followers teach you how to be a man and give it to me!" The three men rushed up immediately, and their weapons had already been taken out. Dharma took a step forward, but Jiang Kang stopped him. "Master, don''t do it. We''ll just watch." "Beat these bastards!" When the fight was about to start, Pei qiahu scolded. Xuanxiao almost didn''t smoke directly and stared at several people fiercely. If Dharma had stopped, he would have killed him long ago. "Ah!" Those three are also the reincarnation of Wang ba. No, the Xuanwu real body. As soon as they heard that they were angry, the three rushed at Pei Qianhu, who was in the front. "Cut and make a decision!" With a loud drink, a golden token appeared in di Renjie''s hand and flew towards one person. The token was changed by the yellow light. When it hit the brain, it immediately disappeared. The man was as stupid as a fool and stood still. "The knife is fatal!" Li Yuanfang threw his hand violently, and a huge grinding plate flying blade appeared in front of him, which immediately stirred the three people in. "No!" Seeing the horror of this big move, the other two who were not stunned immediately became Xuanwu, and the huge shell retreated slowly against the attack. "Look at me, the tiger eats the bastard!" Pei captured the tiger with a roar and changed into a beautiful giant tiger. With a yellow light on his body, he jumped directly at it. A paw stepped on a big bastard and was about to turn over. In this process, the token in di Renjie''s hand was shot like a machine gun bullet, making a hole in another Xuanwu. With the last scream, he fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up. The one-sided battle blinded several people. These three bad goods, so fierce? Chapter 435 "My darling, none of these heroes is easy to mess with." Jiang Kang smashed his mouth. In fact, for the descendants of the Fengtian family, di Renjie suffered a lot. Without the support of blood, they upgraded too slowly. But their fighting ability is very strong. If they don''t get those abnormal things, they can almost fight with their peers. These three guys grew up in Chang''an. It is estimated that the conditions are also good. They entered the early stage of the combination of Taoism, and the followers in front of them are also in the early stage of the combination of Taoism, but even if they are pressed and beaten, they have no chance to fight back at all. It can be seen that the three are still measured. In addition, the Xuanwu family has rough skin and thick flesh, otherwise they may be killed. "Ah!" Xuanxiao roared. First he was humiliated, and then his men were beaten by fat. How could he live in face? "Don''t be impulsive!" Yuxingchi took a step forward, grabbed xuanxiao and rushed to the humanitarian behind him: "go up and help!" "Yes!" The three attendants immediately nodded and surrounded the three. "What a shame!" Pei Chihu scolded, Shua several claws hit the two bastards below, and the blood in the snake''s mouth vomited wildly. "See what is called coquettish walking!" Di Renjie condensed the five colors of light in his hand, and then suddenly shot out. His body quickly retreated and dodged the three men''s epee in an instant. Ding Ding! Several Lingjian arrows flew out and landed on the Epee, which made several people step back, and their faces were dignified. "He has a strong sense of combat. If he is at the same level, his combat ability is no less than me." Dharma nodded admiringly. "Kill the damn boy first!" Xuanxiao pointed to Li Yuanfang and shouted. As soon as the direction of the three changed, they held a huge sword and cut at Li Yuanfang. "Dao Dun!" With a light drink, Li Yuanfang rolled directly in place, took up the blade, and left a trace of blazing knife gas. The man had come to di Renjie''s side. The air of silk knife rises from the ground, with continuous damage and deceleration effect, making it difficult for the three people to move. "Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty!" Li Yuanfang moved his left and right hands together, and his two handed throwing knives were like flying swallows. The three people killed were dizzy and black and blue. "These three are so powerful that they are teasing their opponents!" Yuxingchi''s face became ugly. "Who are these three?" "Tell the young master that these three are the three great detectives of Chang''an, di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Pei Qianhu!" Said a gold armor guard, who was also surprised and sweating. Fortunately, he didn''t rush up, otherwise he would be beaten by himself. "Come on, come on, Grandpa taught you to be a man!" He rushed in through the gap between the throwing knife and the token. Pei qiahu grabbed a man and hit him on the ground. Everyone is an expert at the same time, but in the hands of these three guys, they are like street gangsters fighting, with screams everywhere. "Your uncle''s, look at my bricks!" Pei qiahu took a few bricks with him and shot them on the man''s forehead. The shot roared, and the bricks didn''t break! The human body is very strong during the integration period. This brick must be fishy. When they looked at it, the brick was really strange, golden in color, with some metal colors, patting and the wind moving. This entourage is not an ordinary entourage. Some even the last elder in the family made people shoot, and almost didn''t cry on the spot. "Enough!" Yuxingchi and xuanxiao roared at the same time. As soon as they stepped on the ground, an inexplicable force came and fell on the three people. "Oh!" Dharma gently opened the Buddha''s lips and spit out a word heavily. Juli suddenly collapsed. The two stepped back, their faces turned a little white, and a thick color of fear flashed in their eyes. "Forget it, don''t quarrel with a group of animals." Jiang Kang waved his hand. "Mom, you''ve dirty my bricks." Pei''s brick for catching the tiger was already full of blood. He wiped it on the beaten man and put it away. "Arrogant boy, dare you fight with me in person!" Xuanxiao knew he was not an opponent. He stared at Jiang Kang and provoked him directly. Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows and was beaten more often, but it''s not common to find a fight by himself. At that time, he took a step forward and sneered, "come on, I haven''t taught Wang Ba to be a man!" "You''re dead!" Xuanxiao roared, and the black air rose behind him, forming a virtual shadow of Xuanwu. Moreover, the Xuanwu is much more powerful than those humanized ones. His back is against the blue sky and stars, and there is a spirit snake on the back of the tortoise. The Xuanwu family, in fact, is also shouting well. The real Xuanwu is only the Supreme Master of the early generation. Others are not Xuanwu. It sounds better to be a xuangui, and it sounds bad to be a bastard. "Wait!" A loud drink came, and Jiang Yu rushed over. Behind him was only Jiang Heng. When Jiang Heng saw that Jiang Kang was going to conflict with others, his happy eyes narrowed. He was disturbed by his brother''s voice, and his heart was dissatisfied. "Brother Jiang." They looked at Jiang Yu and frowned. Jiang Yu is a low-key man with few shots, but his strength is definitely not low. "Why should we have a conflict here?" Jiang Yu shook his head, came to Jiang Kang and said, "brother Xiang Yu, let me take you in." "Xiang Yu!" As soon as they heard this, they immediately changed their look and their breathing became heavy. Jiang Kang nodded, glanced at xuanxiao and said, "you''ve picked up a dog''s life!" "It''s just bullying with treasures. Don''t be a hero!" Xuanxiao angrily said. "Don''t you dare fight with me without the supreme weapon!" Royal Star Chi also said angrily. For Jiang Kang, most people on the mainland love and hate him. What I love is his treasure, what I hate is him. What pure feelings. "I can still be afraid of you little bastards. What a joke." Jiang Kang glanced disdainfully and said, "your master is hung and beaten by the elder. You and I are basically in the same situation." When they heard this, their faces became ugly. Xiang Jia Xiang Xuan, this is the most frightening existence. People''s accomplishments are talking, but this one is made! Besides, how powerful is it that one person defeats the ten masters and then defeats the five blood masters? You know, the blood Lord is an existence that the owners of Fengtian family can''t deal with. It''s very powerful. "Hum! I know that you can rely on your elders to dominate. That''s what Xiang Yu is capable of. " With a cold hum, a big man fell from the air on a heavenly horse, followed by three elders as his entourage. "It''s a drag thunder of the Khan family. This guy likes men. I know he''s disguised in the men''s restaurant three times!" Li Yuanfang said later. Jiang Kang is happy. He looks big and thick. His feelings are curved. But does Li Yuanfang really know a lot? He should be careful what he does next time. Otherwise, he will write it down in the so-called little book. Won''t he explain his great reputation? Jiang Kang glanced at him and said with a smile, "why, brother Tuolei didn''t enjoy himself in the men''s wind hall. He came to me to vent his anger?" Chapter 436 "How do you know!" Tuolei shouted out completely subconsciously, but he regretted it as soon as he exported it. Unfortunately, he was too late to regret it. The eyes of the people immediately widened. "Oh!" Pei Jihu immediately laughed, making Tuolei''s face very ugly. As soon as he shook the knife, he appeared, ashamed and angry. He was going to work hard with Jiang Kang. The Khan family and the Xiang family are immortal enemies. Now, coupled with this private hatred, Tuolei doesn''t want to chop Jiang Kang. "I killed you!" "Come on! I cut off a few of your Khan king. Do you still care about you as a gay fag? " Jiang Kang smiled carelessly. "Ah!" The white scarf of Tuolei ran away directly. His hair was flying in the air. Holding a big knife, he wanted to chop Jiang Kang. "Stop!" Suddenly, there was a Jiao drink from inside, and two golden figures rose slowly. The one on the left was Huang Xiaojiao, whom Jiang Kang had seen during the day, and the one on the right was also in gold armor. Her figure was longer and hotter than Huang Xiaojiao. Her beautiful legs were directly exposed to the air with gold leather armor and gold skirts and boots. In the early days of transforming God, Huang Tianjiao! It seems that their family is also very confident. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Jiang Kang, and the cold and beautiful voice sounded again. "Xiang Yu, you really came." "The world is so big, where can I dare not go?" Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent. "This man is really hateful and must be killed!" The thunder was furious and the knife in his hand was shining. Mei Mei''s eyes were dark and gloomy. Huang Tianjiao finally said, "there is a challenge arena in the arena. Since it is a gathering of young heroes, it is natural to have a hero fight. Come to the arena." As soon as Tuolei listened, he thought deeply and put down the knife in his hand. However, his hatred is still hard to calm. This guy sold his scandal! "Brother Xiang Yu, it seems that Huang Tianjiao has been prepared. Maybe the challenge arena in the field is just to deal with you." Jiang Yu''s face tightened and said, "why don''t you leave now?" "No, I''ll take it easy once I come. What am I afraid of?" Jiang Kang shook his head indifferently. He knows that there are people in the dark who don''t want him to die! "The visitor is a guest. You Xiang Yu is also a child of the Fengtian family. Take your invitation." Huang Tianjiao said, and a golden light came out of her hand. She ran to Jiang Kang and shot over. The golden light is extremely pure, but it is also very sharp. It shoots directly at Jiang Kang. Everyone looked sideways. Although Xiang Yu was famous, his table strength was just a late stage of the alliance. Let''s see how he caught him. Jiang Kang casually raised his hand and grabbed the invitation. The crowd sneered. Jiang Yu frowned slightly and wanted to remind him, but he took back his words. He had a hand with Jiang Kang and had a certain understanding of his strength. Pop! With a crisp sound, the golden light dispersed. The invitation was firmly held in his hand and shook carelessly. Jiang Kang said with a smile: "it''s quite polite." The sneering eyes narrowed slowly. They stared at Jiang Kang''s hand and wanted to catch a trace of embarrassment from above, but they failed. After eating two holy peaches, Jiang Kang''s strength has completely broken through the current state. Coupled with Li Zun''s blood, the flesh is one of his powerful dependencies. Huang Tianjiao was silent, and then her body fell slowly. "Everybody, please come in!" "Sister, why don''t you let them kill him!" Huang Xiaojiao was puzzled and angry. "No, Dharma is there." Huang Tianjiao said faintly. "Is that monk so powerful?" "At least it''s the peak of God!" Huang Tianjiao said solemnly. "He is so strong, isn''t it that he has left behind many Tianjiao of the younger generation?" Huang Xiaojiao exclaimed. In fact, the younger generation is not in their early twenties, but according to their generations and generations. Most of them are relatively young, and a few are relatively old. They are also regarded as the younger generation in their forties and fifties. In a world where there is no definition of age, age is not the standard of judgment. In that part of Tianshan Mountain, the most open power is only innate. You have to burp fart when you live in your early 100''s, so age is still paid more attention. "The power of Buddhism can be inherited, which is different from us." Huang Tianjiao shook her head. At this time, Jiang Kang, di Renjie and others had swaggered in. "Please take your seats." Huang Tianjiao leads the way. The site is very large. Standing on a lake, many people have come. Jiang Kang probably glanced at it and found that almost everyone was staring at him. Sitting directly opposite him was a young man dressed in fire red. He was quite handsome. Next to him sat a petite girl who was estimated to be only a little more than one meter and five, but her chest was very plump. With a childish face and a trace of curiosity, she stared at Jiang Kang who came in. She leaned forward a little, leaned against the man in red and asked, "brother Zhou Yu, is he Xiang Yu?" "It should be." Zhou Yu''s face was very cold. He stared at Jiang Kang and nodded. Among those families who made moves, there is also a share of the Zhou family! "This girl hates me?" Jiang Kang noticed something wrong in Zhou Yu''s eyes, and then a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He praised Xiao Qiao and said, "Miss Qiao is really worthy of her reputation. She has a big breast. She''s very good, very good!" Little Joe let him boast so frivolously, and his face turned crimson. "Scum!" Royal Star Chi snorted coldly. "What''s the matter with me? It''s better to boast about other people''s advantages than to sneak into a brothel, isn''t it? " Jiang Kang smiled brightly. Yuxingchi could not hang on his face for a moment, hummed and stopped talking. "Li Yuanfang, does Zhou Yu have any black spots?" Finding that Zhou Yu''s eyes became more and more fierce, Jiang Kang quickly asked Li Yuanfang behind him. "This guy is a little belly Chicken Intestines, stain... It seems that he has peeked at Little Joe''s sister big Joe''s bath." Jiang Kang was happy when he heard this. He took a few steps to get in front of Zhou Yu. "What''s up!" Zhou Yu looked at him coldly. You pretend to force me! Jiang Kang pointed at him with a fierce look, which attracted the attention of the audience. Is it time to start? When the atmosphere was tense to the extreme, Jiang Kang put down his hand and asked with a smile, "dare you ask Zhou Lang, which of the two sisters, big Qiao and little Qiao, has a better figure?" Zhou Yu suddenly changed his face and brushed his sleeves! "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll burn you to ashes!" "Try not?" Jiang Kang did not give in. Chapter 437 "Brother Xiang Yu." Jiang Yu was socializing with others. Looking at the fact that he was about to get angry here, he hurriedly ran over and pulled Jiang Kang with a bitter smile. "Why do you have to fight everyone?" "I don''t want to. The problem is that this turkey like character provokes me." Jiang Kang tilted his lips. Zhou Yu was hostile to himself for no reason. He could figure out this guy''s position with his ass. "You dare say I''m a turkey!" Zhou Yu was angry when he heard this. There was a raging flame in his hand. He patted Jiang Kang! "Yo, you dare to be serious!" Jiang Kang was also angry in an instant. He raised his palm and went back. His hand was also burning! However, compared with Zhou Yu''s flame, what burned in his hand was the red gold supreme fire essence! Boom! The two palms collided, and suddenly the flame burst into a wave, blowing up the tables and chairs everywhere. "Supreme breath!" Zhou Yu suddenly changed his face and stepped back. "Interesting." In the corner, a man dressed as a prodigal son stood up, with a knife on his back and a mouth full of Hu dregs, staring here. "Did you fight? I almost came late. " Giggling laughter sounded, and a blue figure appeared in the field. The comer is a pretty girl, wearing a long blue dress, wrapped with sexy, a pair of big eyes blinking constantly, full of smart color, and two dragon horns on her forehead. "This is the Dragon ling''er of the green dragon family. He likes to tease him for fun." Spy Li Yuanfang hurried to give a report. The people around gradually gathered around and looked like watching a good play. "This guy is too arrogant. He will die tonight!" Tow thunder angrily. "Yes, I must kill him!" Xuanxiao and yuxingchi immediately nodded. "It''s too embarrassing for me to kill here before the banquet starts." Huang Tianjiao came over with a rather ugly face. "There''s no good meal. I''d better order it directly." Jiang Kang snorted angrily, bypassed Zhou Yu, grabbed a roast chicken, stuffed it into his mouth, and ate it. "Brother Xiang Yu..." Dharma and Jiang Yu pulled corners of their mouths and had nothing to say. "Yes, you yutianhuang are so stingy. That''s all!" Pei qiahu said with disgust on his face. With one hand, he pressed a roast suckling pig and said to Li Yuanfang, "Yuanfang, help me hold down the pig''s head and I''ll tear a pig''s hoof off." "You ask Lord Di to help, I''m not free." Li Yuanfang shook her head and constantly grabbed the tripe and stuffed it into her mouth. "Rude people, don''t let them in next time!" Someone snorted coldly. Looking at the three people''s eating appearance, who still has an appetite? "I''ll wipe it. I won''t come next time?" Li Yuanfang burped and reached out to carry the wine in front of Xiao Qiao. "This is my wine!" Little Joe shouted immediately. "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Li Yuanfang shook her head, poured a mouthful directly into her mouth, and put it back in front of Xiao Qiao. "Here, give it back to you!" Little Joe looked at the wine in the bowl. Everyone was stupid. "Burp - burp -" Di Renjie stretched his neck and belched a long time, which made the people around him dislike and walk away. Patted his chest, he stretched out his hand to help Pei catch the tiger and hold down the pig''s head. "The hoof belongs to you and the pig head belongs to me." "OK, this is a sow. I wipe it. There is so much fat." "Sow? Do you have breasts? " After losing the tripe in his hand, Li Yuanfang turned his head. "What do you say to such people? Kill them!" Tuolei snorted angrily, and the big knife in his hand stabbed on the ground. "Since you want to fight, please go on stage." Huang Tianjiao walked to the center of the field in a golden dress and said to the people. "No problem. There are abusive dishes everywhere." Jiang Kang''s hands were greasy with a wave of atmosphere. "Jiang Kang, you come! I''ll kill you! " Xuanxiao stood up first and said angrily. "I''ll come first!" Tuolei pulled out his knife, stared at Jiang Kang fiercely and said angrily, "he has a big enemy with me!" "Well, don''t argue with your two sons. Let''s enjoy father''s love together." Jiang Kang laughed, pointed his hand at them and said, "come up together and save trouble!" As soon as they heard this, they were in an uproar. "What a big tone. He''s just in the later stage of the alliance. How dare he challenge them?" "The wind is strong, not afraid to flash your tongue!" "No, he has a magic weapon, so he has no fear!" "It must be stipulated that the supreme weapon cannot be used, otherwise it will affect fairness!" "You''re going to be two to one. What''s fair?" Dharma said coldly. "Yes, I can''t see it. Why don''t you let me intervene?" A figure came over with a smile. When they saw that it was Li Yuanfeng, they all shook their heads. Although this guy is also a young generation, the way of inheritance of the children of the three religions is somewhat special and powerful, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. (the preceding three religions have appeared. If you pay attention to them, you should find them: Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. The representatives of the young people of the three religions are Zhuge Liang, Li Yuanfeng and Dharma) "He wanted it. We didn''t force him." Xuanxiao sneered. "If you are timid, you can go back in time." Tuolei said disdainfully. "Who said that? If you don''t use the supreme instrument, you don''t use the supreme instrument. Let''s go! " As soon as Jiang Kang waved his big hand, he went to the arena. The site is very large. It''s on the shore of the lake. There are thick rocks below. You can have a good time. "Brother Xiang Yu, these two are not simple people. Do you want to think about it?" Jiang Yu quickly stood up and stopped him. "Brother, if someone else has the ability, don''t get involved." Jiang Heng is eager for Jiang Kang to die here. He is anxious to see his eldest brother stand up. "No harm, don''t worry." Jiang Kang smiled and flew directly onto the ground. "If you want to die yourself, we''ll help you!" They sneered and then followed. Until the three of them stood still in the presence, Huang Tianjiao joined as the master and said loudly, "you are heroes. If you stay, it will inevitably affect your play. Since you want to fight, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die, and no one else can interfere; If you are afraid of death, you''d better leave! " "Conspiracy!" Di Renjie shrunk his eyes and hummed coldly. It''s hard for Jiang Kang to ride a tiger at this time! Chapter 438 Everyone stared at Jiang Kang with a bad look and made it clear that two dozen and one suffered losses. It would be humiliating if they retreat now, but if they don''t retreat The rules have been laid out. They must have tried their best to beat them to death. It''s not a matter of face. That''s why they have to explain their lives here. "Yes!" Jiang Kang waved his big hand, which meant to be heroic. The people below were stunned for a while, and then sneered: "I''m really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die." "Die to face and live to suffer. We''ll see how he died later. Hey, hey." Many cold laughter came out, while Jiang Yu frowned and sighed heavily. "Neither of them is easy to deal with. Brother Xiang Yu is careless!" "Without seeing the results, it is difficult to get the answer. Although Xiang Yu looks arrogant, he is not a abrupt person." Dharma shook his head and said. "Oh?" Jiang Yu was slightly surprised. He looked at Dharma unexpectedly and asked curiously, "does Master think Xiang Yu can win two?" "There is no victory or defeat in this competition, only life and death." Said Dharma. Jiang Yu was surprised and nodded in agreement. Looking at the above three people''s bitter hatred, they basically have no chance to admit defeat. It''s just a dead beating. "I hope brother Xiang Yu can surprise us." "Sure." Di Renjie nodded and said, "I heard from Su lie that this guy is very strange and difficult to deal with. Since he nodded, he should have a way to deal with his opponent." "Kill these two bastards!" Pei qiahu waved his fist and said fiercely. "Then sign the certificate of life and death." A cold color flashed in her eyes, and Huang Tianjiao threw down three pieces of life and death. "So formal?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing and reached for one. "Young heroes from all walks of life are watching, so that after casualties, the elders of several families will come to seek revenge." Huang Tianjiao said. Jiang Kang smiled. She was obviously afraid of the elder. I''m afraid that if I''m beaten to death, the elder will come to the door and be pressed by this thing. Even if the elder comes, it''s reasonable. "The little girl has enough goods in her heart." Jiang Kang smiled, bit his finger, pressed it directly against the paper and threw it up. "Put it away, but mine is of little use. You''d better prepare two coffins." "Talk big, I''ll make you die ugly!" Tuolei and xuanxiao also pressed their fingerprints and threw the paper in their hands. Huang Tianjiao put it away one by one. Her eyes became colder and colder. She nodded and said, "in that case, you can start." With that, she stepped back from the field and sat at the nearest table. "Xiaojiao, go and inform some Dharma elders. Watch the venue. Don''t let anyone intervene and die in the challenge arena. Even if Xiang Xuan comes to us, we''re not afraid!" Huang Tianjiao whispered. "Good!" Huang Xiaojiao''s eyes flashed a happy look. She hated this annoying Jiang Kang already. She wanted him to die early and was extremely positive. "Arrogant people will come to no good end after all." Zhou Yu''s face was very ugly. He obviously suffered a loss in the fight off the stage just now, which made him feel ashamed. However, when he thought about it, Jiang Kang was just lucky to get the supreme fire essence and just suppressed himself. "Guys, can we start?" Jiang Kang smiled. "Yes, die!" The thunder roared, and a mighty heavenly horse appeared under him. The big knife turned rapidly and turned into a light. It was the unique skill of the Khan family! "Ten thousand horses and thousands of troops!" Overhead, countless people and horses appeared. They rushed to kill Jiang Kang with a horizontal knife. They were very powerful and had the potential to kill the enemy! "What a trifle!" With a cold smile, Jiang Kang''s sharp knife turned, and the blade of sanctions immediately began to chop down vertically, which is the juyoujing''s move of Juhe! The sword Qi and sabre light rushed towards thousands of horses and armies, and immediately offset each other. "Yes, Xiang Yu has some skills to shake the God in the early stage of the later stage of the combination of Taoism, but if you want to be one to two, I''m afraid you''ll die." Miyamoto Musashi shook his head slightly. "It''s just that his moves seem familiar." While he was thinking, xuanxiao also shot. He directly turned into a huge Xuanwu real body. The snake of the true spirit behind him soared in the air. He bowed his head and sprayed a black killing light at Jiang Kang. "The remnant elephant is limitless!" With a light drink, Jiang Kang turned into a figure in his body. He appeared with a golden staff in his hand. When his hand turned, the ice wall stopped in front of him and stopped the black light. "What!" All the people at the scene immediately exclaimed. "The art of separation!" "Why can his part cast spells?" "Force the cubs, let you open your eyes!" Jiang Kang roared and stamped his feet on the ground! "Divide again!" Brush once, pull out a figure again from the body, impressively also a Jiang Kang. "I can be separated!" Black smoke gradually came out of the body, and the corpse gas shrouded it. This is one of Jiang Kang''s methods. He transferred the corpse Qi to his separate body, which can not only strengthen his separate fighting ability, but also affect his brain consciousness. And separation is only obedient to the master. As long as he orders, he will frantically jump at each other. "Go! Kill that bastard! " With a roar, his feet suddenly stepped on the stone challenge arena! Suddenly, earth and rock were flying and sparks were splashing, but he rushed out with this Kung Fu and went straight to the sky. Holding Jiang Kang''s sanctions blade in his hand, he stabbed the Xuanwu true spirit! "If you are separated, you dare to make a fool of yourself!" Xuanxiao didn''t write angry hum. He radiated a black light. Then he opened his mouth and evolved the power of endless chaos. He unexpectedly opened a special vortex channel to suck Jiang Kang''s split body directly! "If you like eating so much, I''ll help you!" A staff of Dharma appeared again in Jiang Kang''s hand, but it was the staff of ice and frost. Countless ice guns were shot out of his hand and filled it in his mouth. "Are you going to ignore me!" The thunder dragged the thunder and drank. When he left, he stepped into the air. The cracks in the space turned out to be unable to bear the power of Tianma''s heavy kick. With a horizontal sword in his hand, a ray of light split from the center, which seemed to have the power of breaking the earth. "Anger stirs up all directions!" Shua Shua! The knife spun up, with boundless destructive power, sweeping the vigorous wind of heaven and earth. The stones on the ground were directly blown up and floated in the air, while Jiang Kang''s feet became empty and difficult to stand. There were flying stones all around, rumbling and smashing. The most deadly thing was his knife light, which came from all directions. As soon as the war opened, the three directly offered great moves, which made people dizzying. The victory and defeat also meant to be divided in an instant! Chapter 439 "No, they are afraid of accidents. As soon as they come up, they are a desperate means!" Jiang Yu''s face changed slightly. "It''s too late. Xiang Yu has many moves." Dharma''s face was calm. He knew that Jiang Kang''s skills were almost inexhaustible. Sure enough, seeing the knife light approaching his body, Jiang Kang''s body appeared again! "What!" The people below suddenly changed color, which is too sensational. Moreover, these three separate combat capabilities are very strong. If they can be maintained for a long time, wouldn''t it be a situation of four to one? Jiang Kang gave his staff to Fen Shen. He shook his hand and took out a knife again! Shaking hands, it was a broken magic knife! "Flame supreme body!" Jiang Kang didn''t leave his hand. Both of them were talented people in the early stage of transforming God. Their separation can''t last long. It''s right to make a quick decision! The flame spewed out, and his body turned into a raging flame. He waved the broken magic knife in his hand and split a road in the chaotic knife light. He was forced to xuanxiao''s eyes in an instant, but the split body attacking xuanxiao changed its direction and jumped at the tow thunder in the air! Jiang Kang felt it clearly. The torpedo is a powerful physical attack. Although xuanxiao is huge, his moves are all spells. The broken magic knife just restrained him! "No matter how much separation, it''s also waste!" Tuolei shouted angrily, holding up the blade in his hand and chopping at the rushing body. The long knives collided with each other, and they suddenly fell down. "No, he can''t beat each other." The faces of Jiang Yu and others changed slightly. But more people are laughing. They want to see Jiang Kang die early and can''t carry it separately. That''s an excellent thing. "Break your body first, and then kill you!" The thunder roared, held up the knife, straddled the horse, forced it down at the split, and chopped it down again! Boom! Suddenly, the fire came to his face and stopped him in a moment. But when he saw the split body holding the bright moon staff attacking the tow thunder, the staff shook, and big fireballs flew out one by one, hitting him in the face "Ah!" The separation made a roar like a beast, rushed directly in front of the torpedo''s body, and hit him with a knife, taking a big advantage. The blade of sanctions has the function of sucking blood, while the separation stimulates the corpse Qi. The cooperation between the two is extremely ferocious. They are like a Death Squadron who are not afraid of death. They kill them desperately against the tow thunder. The other part is constantly harassing the tow thunder with a fireball in the rear, which makes him tired. Suddenly, the cold wind suddenly rose under his feet, and his body was frozen! Another split shot at him. "Die!" The corpse filled split roared, and a knife hit him on the forehead. "Ah! Give it to me! " With a roar, a virtual shadow appeared in the torpedo''s body, broke the ice, and then stepped back. The knife touched his chest, brought a string of sparks on his chest, and then slammed it against his chest! "Poop!" After a long battle, someone saw the red for the first time, but it was a tow mine! "What!" "He was hurt by his body!" Dragging the knife back, the corners of his mouth spilled blood. The eyes of Tuolei became more and more crazy, and the virtual shadow behind the roar became more and more solid. "I want you to die!" He was completely angry. There was a red war totem behind him. The virtual shadow added power and cut back with a knife. On the other hand, Jiang Kang entangled xuanxiao alone and directly killed each other. "There is a big difference between you and me. Killing you is like killing a dog!" Xuanxiao roared. The head of the spirit snake directly bent down and bit Jiang Kang''s head. A pair of golden wings appeared behind Jiang Kang, showing his speed to the extreme. He flew around the head of the spirit snake. At the same time, the long knife in his hand never stopped and constantly attacked the other party''s head. "Ah!" Xuanxiao roared, and the black light in the turtle''s head exploded in the air. It was strange that the knife in Jiang Kang''s hand would form a broken magic shield, which stopped most of the black explosion light, which was difficult to cause large-scale damage. "What broken knife, stop me again!" The head of the spirit snake flew up, and then the green light condensed in his eyes, whizzed out, penetrated the snow-white moonlight and rushed to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang waved his wings and hid again. "It''s the wings of Yutian Huang!" Someone shouted. The murderous spirit surged in the dark, and the man staring at Jiang Kang suppressed his impulse to do it. "This guy must kill him!" Huang Tianjiao''s eyes are full of hate. He dares to show his wings here. Does he really underestimate Yu Tianhuang! She misunderstood Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang absolutely didn''t mean that. The reason why she got the wings out was entirely because her opponent was a little tough. It''s always right to strengthen her speed, isn''t it? "These two heads are really powerful. We have to find a way to trap one." Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and then smiled. "You can''t go away!" The spirit snake''s hair screamed and directly bit Jiang Kang. This time, Jiang Kang no longer dodges! "Die!" Xuanxiao was puzzled, but the attack power of these two spirit heads was so strong that he was full of confidence! That head is about to bite Jiang Kang. Suddenly, Jiang Kang''s hand extends to his head! "Space construction!" Suddenly, a yellow rectangular space appeared on the top of the head, trapping the head of the spirit snake in it! "What is this!" Xuanxiao was startled and frantically twitched the head of the spirit snake, but found that he could not move out of the golden space anyway. "No, this is the power of space. How could he use it!?" The people below shouted. "In the realm of harmony, it is impossible to understand the power of space!" People were shocked, while Jiang Kang changed his knife in his hand and killed the Xuanwu head below. Xuanwu''s head, that is, xuanxiao''s Buddha. As long as you cut off this head, are you afraid he won''t die!? "No!" As soon as Tuolei looked back, he suddenly changed color. He didn''t expect his teammates to fail so soon. "Ah!" At this moment, the body carrying the knife gave a roar, and the body gas burst out. It rushed directly at the tow thunder and hugged it! The other two quickly exchanged their weapons and watched the crowd evolve. One of them took over a staff with two staff in his hand, while the other took over the blade of sanctions and followed Jiang Kang to kill xuanxiao! In the blink of an eye, xuanxiao, who was temporarily trapped, had two more enemies! "He wants to kill xuanxiao!" People shouted. Chapter 440 "Get out of the way!" The thunder roared, and the virtual shadow on his body suddenly shook. Jiang Kang''s separation became a little empty, but he didn''t know the pain. He still held him like a street gangster fighting. And they posted it too close. At this distance, Tuolei couldn''t cut him with a knife at all. He was so anxious that he had to hit his head with his elbow. He was anxious, and the split was even more anxious. He directly opened his mouth and bit the meat behind him and chewed it. "Oh!" The torpedo let out a scream like killing a pig. The main thing is that this part of the body is not bitten down, but rubbed in the mouth, which makes people want to die. Everyone is going to be drunk. Where is NIMA''s master fighting? All right, the whole hooligan. Tuolei is temporarily entangled. Look at this separated rogue, he can''t get away until he dissipates. Xuanxiao''s situation was in a critical moment. He is now under Siege! The head of the snake spirit was trapped and couldn''t get away, while another body holding a staff kept making huge ice blocks to strengthen this seal. Even if the space structure disappeared, it was a little hard for the head of the snake spirit to come out! In addition, Jiang Kang''s two figures are about to fall on his head! "How dare you deceive me!" Xuanxiao roared and roared. His energy became manic. There was a huge wave in his mouth. He rushed over to Jiang Kang''s two figures. "Xuanshui is poisonous!" Dharma reminded me under the stage. "Master Dharma, is this unfair?" Royal Star Chi said in a strange way. Dharma is still the same. Birds don''t bird him. Yuxingchi was so angry that he almost didn''t pee. "Fight, Emperor extremely overlord cut!" The two figures shouted angrily, and then made a knife in the air at the same time! The bright light appears and directly rushes away the towering waves! Jiang Kang''s body jumped down in an instant and came to xuanxiao''s face. Xuanxiao was completely flustered. He directly wanted to remove his snake spirit head and defend with all his strength. But at this time, the space structure exploded and blew up the head of the snake spirit. Poof! The lower Xuanwu head spits blood directly from his mouth, and xuanxiao is hit hard in an instant! This spirit body is the entity he transformed. The two are closely related. The former is damaged, and he naturally can''t stand it. The body of the Xuanwu suddenly collapsed, revealing the noumenon, a huge black turtle! Jiang Kang fell down at this time. The two figures raised the blade at the same time and cut off the head of the Black Turtle. Poop! The tortoise''s defense was hard, but he still cut out two blood marks. The blood splashed everywhere, making xuanxiao scream. "This bastard''s skin is really hard!" Jiang Kang''s Buddha said. "Yes." He nodded in agreement. The onlookers were dizzy for a while. They would fight if they fought. Can you stop hitting people? Xuanxiao roared angrily, but he was directly pressed on his head, so that he couldn''t fight back for the time being. He wants to become human, but the problem is that the defense of human is greatly reduced. Once it is suppressed, he will die! In this case, the choice is difficult. "Hold his head and don''t let him shrink in!" Jiang Kang laughed and reached out to grab the huge head. "Well, it''s better than death!" Xuanxiao was extremely sad and angry. Then his head shrank and went in. He was immediately happy in the field! "Hahaha! It''s really a shrinking turtle. I''m laughing to death. " Li Yuanfang rolled on the ground with her stomach in her arms. "It''s ridiculous. After blowing for a long time, it turned out to be a shrinking turtle. It''s a good breed with a green hat." Pei qiahu smiled strangely. People everywhere could not help shaking their heads and sighing. As the most potential strong man of the new generation in the Xuanwu family, he was beaten and shrunk his head. It was a shame. Huang Tianjiao frowned slightly and then said, "don''t worry, xuangui has unparalleled defense. As long as you delay time, his separation will dissipate, and the situation will be reversed at that time!" As soon as they heard this truth, the land launderers said that xuanxiao was a strategic retreat, just waiting for the opportunity to win. "Shit!" Jiang Kang scolded, stretched out a knife and thrust it into the position of his head, but he couldn''t reach it. Holding a knife again, he slashed at his shell, but he couldn''t kill him, so he couldn''t kill him! "Bake him with fire!" Jiang Kang roared, and the upper body immediately set fire, and the flame rolled on his back. "Ah!" Xuanxiao screamed, but he still insisted that he didn''t put his head out, but there was black water vapor behind him, which stopped the flame. "Good! The situation is about to reverse! " Royal Star Chi laughed. On the other hand, Jiang Kang''s entanglement with Tuolei is about to dissipate. And Tuolei shouted again and again. This damn split bit three pieces of meat off his back. It''s really hateful and annoying! "No, if you don''t remove another enemy, the situation will be critical when they disperse." Jiang Yu frowned. The situation was not very optimistic. The others were silent one after another, and even Pei Qihu couldn''t laugh. "Let you be proud for a while. Later will be your death!" Xuanxiao shrank in his shell and hummed. After thinking for a while, Jiang Kang said coldly, "since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" He roared, and the two separated bodies around him suddenly jumped apart! "What does he want!" The crowd suddenly exclaimed. "No, remove your separation. He''s gathering strength!" All the weapons in Jiang Kang''s hands were put away, leaving only a staff, which began to shine with different lights. "No!" The thunder gritted his teeth and kept hitting the separated body with his hand. The separated body gradually became nihilistic and was about to become lax! "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared angrily, and various lights on the staff appeared one by one. First, ice blue, then red, then black, and then condensed by the golden light into a Dharma ball with unparalleled power! The intense energy jumped in the air, rippling out a trace of destruction, which made the onlookers step back a few steps one by one, and the color of fear appeared on their faces. "In the realm of harmony, how can you trigger such attacks?" "This is a madman with different kinds of energy!" Someone scolded. With a bang, the last part was finally broken, and Tuolei rushed over with a knife. Jiang Kang''s arm was bleeding, but there was a crazy smile on his face. "Want to save people? It''s late! " With a sneer, he directed the light ball in his hand directly at the hole in the shrinkage of the turtle shell and threw it in! "No! I admit defeat! " Feeling the smell of destruction, xuanxiao shouted with fear. Boom! However, a violent explosion drowned all this, and the turtle shell was blown open. Jiang Kang''s body was also lifted up and flew into the air. In situ, all kinds of light exploded, and then messy flesh and blood and internal organs gushed out, leaving everywhere. The water of the lake was instantly dyed red, and everyone was dumbfounded. Xuanxiao of Xuanwu family was killed! Chapter 441 Boom! There was a complete chaos under the stage, and the people could no longer remain silent. The man who had high hopes was killed. What matters is that this guy''s identity is not ordinary. You know, the divine beast family is not easy to provoke. It''s not easy to explain the death of such a future patriarch. "Xiang Yu has caused enough trouble. I guess he doesn''t care much." Someone couldn''t help shaking his head. "Don''t care. He signed the life and death form. In addition, he has Xiang Xuan''s support. At most, the Xuanwu family secretly stabbed him. Doesn''t the Ming come to let Xiang Xuan beat him to death?" Almost everyone has reached a unified consensus on Xiang Xuan''s force. If there are no top experts hiding, this guy is basically invincible. And even if there is a top expert hiding, you don''t necessarily have him when you come out. This Xuan has been hiding and pinching. In the past, people thought he could play, but I didn''t know he could play so much. A blood clan that the western regions can''t carry. Let him clean it up alone. This is a little too abnormal. "This..." Huang Tianjiao was completely shocked and looked at a loss. Yuxingchi couldn''t say a word. He secretly stretched out his hand and wiped a cold sweat. He was glad that he wasn''t the one who went up. Otherwise, he couldn''t be himself now. "Yes, this wave of operation is very slippery!" One person laughed and made everyone''s hair stand upright. One by one, they looked at it. It turned out that it was long linger who put it down and applauded. "The sleeping trough is really out." "Brother, it''s awesome, ha ha!" Pei qiahu and the three of them are not too busy to watch the excitement. They are happy to show their teeth like a monkey. "It''s hard to kill xuanxiao." Jiang Yu shook his head. "The four great Khan kings can be said to have died because of him. Isn''t he still alive?" Dharma smiled. Jiang Yu was stunned and smiled bitterly. It''s a miracle that he found this guy alive. "Zhou Lang, it''s good that you didn''t go up, otherwise it would be miserable." Little Joe put out his tongue lovably, without any intention at all. Zhou Yu''s face was shocked and he snorted awkwardly. It''s quite shameless to be said so frankly by your own woman. On the field, Jiang Kang flew at the moment of the explosion, so he also avoided the impact of the explosion. The tow thunder has not yet fully leaned over, and it quickly retreated when it saw that things were wrong, but even so, a layer of blood skin was lifted off the arm, and the blood flowed out. "Do you want to take some medicine again?" Jiang Kang sneered at him, his face a little pale. "No!" Tuolei snorted, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. "The boy''s strength is beyond my expectation. I''ll fight close to him later and kill him with that thing!" At this moment, a dark light and shadow suddenly appeared below, wrapped in a ball of light and rushed up. "It''s xuanxiao''s soul!" Someone shouted. "Really?" A sneer appeared on Jiang Kang''s face, and then he stepped on it with his feet. "Forgive and forgive, stop!" Huang Tianjiao shouted hurriedly. Yutian Huang had a good relationship with the Xuanwu family. Now xuanxiao died here, which must have an impact on the relationship between the two families. Now if we can save xuanxiao''s soul. That''s a remedy. However, Jiang Kang was not moved at all, and his foot was still trampled down! With a bang, he crushed the protective cover outside his soul, and grabbed xuanxiao''s soul in his hand. "Let go of me!" Xuanxiao roared. As soon as Huang Tianjiao''s face changed, she quickly flew up. "Others shall not interfere!" Dharma shouted loudly, and a Buddha seal appeared in front of him. He stopped at Huang Tianjiao. "Master Dharma, if xuanxiao''s soul dissipates, you must have a great responsibility!" Huang Tianjiao threatens. "What am I afraid of when there is an agreement?" Damus did not give in. "Let me go, or the Xuanwu family will not let you go!" Xuanxiao screamed with fear. He just wanted to leave while Jiang Kang didn''t pay attention. Who thought the people below shouted and let him be caught in an instant. "Oh, I''m looking forward to it." A sneer appeared, and Jiang Kang''s hand tightened violently. "No, let me go!" The threat is useless. Xuanxiao begged for mercy. However, it was late. Boom! Disappear and die completely. "You!" Huang Tianjiao was completely speechless and retreated with anger burning in her eyes. "Well, it''s your turn." Jiang Kang clapped his hands and said to Tuolei. Tuolei''s face was ugly. Then he said with a cold smile: "you are very confident, but you will die after all. Come on!" As soon as he got away, he rushed over with a knife. "I''ll play with you!" Jiang Kang''s hand flashed, and the blade of sanctions entered his hand. They fought hand to hand directly. "How much strength does Xiang Yu have?" "I don''t know. This guy didn''t ask for moves. He began to think he was arrogant. Now it seems that he really has the ability." "The thunder won''t be explained..." someone muttered. In the dark, killing has become difficult to suppress. "Elder sister, the Dharma elder said that if Xiang Yu can''t be removed by dragging thunder, they will help in the dark and kill Xiang Yu directly." Huang Xiaojiao walks behind Huang Tianjiao. "That''s all I can do." Huang Tianjiao nodded silently. "As long as those exist, you don''t have to be afraid of him." She whispered again and then retreated. In the field, the two people have fought for dozens of rounds in an instant, with fireworks from close combat, and a strong color of fear has appeared in Tuolei''s eyes. "His physical strength is too strong!" His arm was trembling, and Jiang Kang''s great strength made him a little unbearable. "No, we can''t delay any more. We must kill him!" He made a false move and fled into the sky. "Can you walk away!" Jiang Kang sneered and began to be wary. I''ve seen the romance of the Three Kingdoms several times. He still knows this thing! Tuolei''s body stopped suddenly, and Jiang Kang caught up with him in this Kung Fu. "Die!" Suddenly, Tuolei roared, threw out his weapon and killed Jiang Kang at will. Jiang Kang separated with a knife, and his mind began to enter the endless ring! A golden light lit up in the hands of the torpedo, and the breath of destruction rushed out! "Emperor forbids burning sun knife!" "Supreme weapon!" The crowd exclaimed. "Sleeping trough! Shameless things, even cheat! " Below, Dharma and others were stunned. This thing is equivalent to the existence of nuclear weapons. Can it be cut down? "Die!" The golden light is brilliant, which directly urges the supreme wisp of soldiers to cut down Jiang Kang''s head! Chapter 442 Dog day, I''m waiting for me here! The bottom of Jiang Kang''s heart was cold, the golden light in his hand flashed quickly, and the golden staff Huiyue started again. It''s urgent to delay for another second. I''ll definitely die under the hot sun! This is the supreme weapon. In front of this knife, you are a small residue of the Tao. There is absolutely only a corpse left after a knife! "The golden body opens!" With a roar, a strange energy rushed out of the bright moon, instantly affected Jiang Kang''s whole body, and his body instantly turned into a golden body. Only consciousness can be active! The golden light filled the air, and the shining people couldn''t open their eyes. Tuolei was surprised, but his killing intention did not decrease slightly. The blade remained the same and angrily split the enemy in front of him! When! A crisp sound stunned the whole audience. This sound is really inappropriate! This is a supreme weapon. Besides the supreme weapon, what else can resist it? "He also took out the supreme weapon!" Someone roared. "No! The supreme weapon is on Xiang Xuan! " "He has another gun!" The chaotic shouts below remind Jiang Kang that it is urgent at the moment. The power of the golden body will only exist for a moment. You must shoot him quickly! With a roar, Jiang Kang''s golden body quickly melted away. At the same time, he withdrew wildly, flashed a dark overlord gun in his hand, and stabbed it at the tow thunder in front of him. The golden body effect disappears. The shining moon staff, which was previously golden, is now dark and has no mana. The supreme soldier''s power broke out, and it''s also a kind of torture to stay with him! Jiang Kang''s body surface can''t stand this huge fracturing, and there are signs of cracking! Whoosh! When he heard the gunshot, Tuolei showed his fighting instinct and hurried to the side with a knife, which narrowly blocked Jiang Kang''s long gun. Jiang Kang''s hand shook violently, and his blood splashed out. The overlord gun is not complete. It was once hurt. It must be difficult to resist this attack, so the huge load came to Jiang Kang''s body! "No, this will destroy the overlord gun!" Jiang Kang was surprised and hurriedly took the gun back. At the same time, the light of the outside world began to converge, and people gradually saw the scene here. "I heard that the overlord gun is damaged, but it can''t stop the power of the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. Jiang Kang will die!" "No, it''s agreed not to use the supreme weapon!" Di Renjie shouted quickly. "What he said was that Xiang Yu was not allowed to use the supreme weapon, but he didn''t say that others didn''t use the supreme weapon." Huang Tianjiao replied faintly. "In that case, I''ll step in." Dharma finally lost his peace on his face. One step out is to enter. "Master, stay!" After a few soft drinks, yuxingchi and Zhou Yu got up at the same time and stopped in front of Dharma. "You can''t stop me if you wait." Dharma looked cold on his face. He lifted his feet forward and walked in one step. He was full of cash and rushed everywhere! The mighty Buddha power rushed to their faces. Yuxingchi and Zhou Yu quickly stopped them, but they were unable to resist the vast power of each other''s divine power and immediately retreated. As soon as their faces changed, they wanted to move forward again. "If I come again, I will be merciless!" Dharma drank, took off the Buddha beads in his hand and clasped them in the palm of his hand. His face was cold and the killing opportunity had moved! Yuxingchi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and an angry look appeared in his eyes. However, he was unwilling to press down after all. "There is fair competition in the challenge arena. How can you intervene?" Miyamoto Musashi and several children of the Fengtian family stood out and stopped in front of the Dharma. "It''s rare to see such a thick skin." Long linger shook his head and smiled. "Gentlemen, this is too much!" Jiang Yu also came over and stood side by side with Dharma. His position was quite obvious. Then the three whores came up with their sleeves rolled up, looking like street gangsters. "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being unkind!" Dharma suddenly opened his hand, and the string of Buddha beads directly burst open and flew over his head. "Ming Wang doesn''t move!" Once again, several Buddha beads gave off golden light, and in the blink of an eye, they became as big as people, and quickly rotated in the air. "Experience!" Miyamoto Musashi drank, got up with his sword and rushed up with a bead. Zhou Yu and yuxingchi also joined the regiment. There are eight Buddha beads, which directly challenge the eight strong ones. Dharma Dharma shows the power of the world Buddha. The Golden Buddha seal appears on his chest. The cassock falls with the wind, revealing his upper body full of muscles. His whole body is golden like a body of colored glass. "How strong! How could he be so strong alone! " "The three major religions inherit this Law and practice one step ahead of ordinary people!" The people around discussed it. Jiang yuleng looked around, flew away directly, and rushed to Xiang Yu on the field. "It seems that the Jiang family and the Xiang family are indeed in the same camp." Huang Tianjiao sighed, shook Liu Feng''s long sword and stopped Jiang Yu. "Huang Tianjiao, do you know the consequences of this?" Jiang Yu drank softly. "The meeting is coming. We should work together. Elder Xiang Xuan will certainly not use public affairs for personal gain. At this time, there will be civil strife." Huang Tianjiao smiled. "Do you know elder Xiang Xuan?" Jiang Yu was angry and said, "elder Xiang Xuan is so brave that he regrets the blood clan in the western regions, but you and others plot to kill Xiang Yu here. It''s really chilling!" "There''s a fight on the field. The agreement is here. Why do you say harm?" Huang Tianjiao''s hand trembled and an agreement appeared, which was still pressed by Jiang Kang''s fingerprint. "Such an agreement is deliberately killing Xiang Yu. What''s the value of it!" Jiang Yu shouted angrily, and a towering flame appeared in his hand. "Let''s open the way, otherwise Jiang Yu will not hesitate to fight!" "In that case, I will accompany you to the end and learn the unique skills of the yuan family." After receiving the agreement paper in her hand, Huang Tianjiao attacks Jiang Yu with a sword, and the two fight in the air. Everything was only in a moment. Tuolei stared at the imperial forbidden sun knife in his hand. If it wasn''t for the spread of the supreme spirit, he would doubt that he had specially taken a fake knife. "What the hell is going on!" He roared angrily, holding a knife and looking at Jiang Kang in front of him. Just at that Kung Fu meal, Jiang Kang suddenly drank a few mouthfuls of water of life. Now he is full of blood! But even so, he didn''t have the spectrum in his heart. He didn''t kill the other party just now, which immediately increased his pressure. After all, he had a real supreme weapon in his hand, which made him unable to go forward. If you don''t come forward, fight far away! "Today, you must die!" The imperial forbidden sun Sabre was specially prepared by Tuolei. He was waiting for this opportunity to kill Jiang Kang on the court. Now he has drawn the sabre and lost his shameless reputation. He must be killed! Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened slightly, and a small figure appeared in place. "Luban 7, IQ 250!" WOW! Chapter 443 The audience suddenly stood up one by one in surprise and stared at the short figure in the field with a frightened face. "Luban seven, it''s Luban fighter!" "Those mechanical monsters with destructive power, my God!" The fighter Luban was so famous that it almost wiped out the whole continent when No. 6 competed for hegemony. It was like the shadow of the world. Seeing Luban No. 7 appear, Tuolei was obviously stunned for a while. For a while, it was enough for Luban 7 to launch an attack. "Fugu airship!" As soon as the big move was lost, an airship flew out of his head, directly pressed forward, rumbled down and dropped bombs, forcing the torpedo to retreat. "Kill! Thousands of horses and thousands of troops! " He roared and wanted to use the supreme weapon to urge the move! "Eat me!" Luban 7 took out his missile launcher and shot at him. The torpedo was in a hurry, but the missile was too fast. Before his knife could recover its defense, he let the missile hit it head-on! Boom! Although the imperial forbidden sun Sabre was unparalleled in attack, its defense ability was not outstanding, and the towed thunder did not carry out effective defense. Suddenly, it ate a star bomb, and the whole body was bloody and dripping! "Ah!" Screamed and roared, so that the people below suddenly woke up and marveled at the combat ability of Luban 7 again. "How can you use a puppet? It breaks the rules!" Huang Xiaojiao shouted. "The rules don''t stipulate that I can''t use puppets." Jiang Kang snorted coldly. His back wings incited him to fly into the air. He picked up the frost staff in his hand, while Luban No. 7 stayed on the ground and kept shooting. He interfered in the air. The two cooperated with each other and hit a towed thunder full of blood, almost without fighting back. The main reason is that the attack power of Luban No. 7 is too strong. Its level is the same as that of Huashen. In addition, its own material growth, combat ability is comparable to that of shanghuashen in the later stage and even the peak. Its long-range combat ability is extremely powerful. Now it takes the lead and loses to a terrible state. It''s like a soldier or being forced to a distance where he can''t fight back, and then Luban No. 7 is crazy. Who can stand it? The bullets in his hand crackled and roared. I didn''t know how many warheads had been drilled into the skin. If it weren''t for his strong flesh, he would have died in this place. "One more shot!" Luban No. 7 shouted, the barrel cooling was completed, the cannon was pressed down and fired. "Break it for me!" Tuolei is scared to pee when he sees it. The fighting power of the dead dwarf is really terrible. If he keeps outputting so much, he may die here. The emperor forbidden sun knife in his hand waved a golden light directly below, cut a straight line mark on the ground, and killed the other party. The knife light hit the missile and exploded with each other, and the aftermath of the explosion rushed at the two! "No!" Jiang Kang looked at it clearly and quickly waved his staff and set up more than a dozen ice walls for Luban No. 7. "Attack coming, go away!" Luban No. 7 retreated flexibly and pedaled fast without blinking. Coupled with the ice wall in front of him, he was almost unharmed. On the other hand, it''s not easy to drag thunder. Let the energy rush on your body, and the blood in your mouth sprays out like you don''t want money. The angry light in your eyes rushes up with boundless killing intention. "Good opportunity, can''t give up!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed into the center of the explosion and raised his knife! "He''s crazy!" People outside shouted. Towley is really crazy, but he has only one choice: crazy. Using the supreme weapon, if he can''t kill Jiang Kang, he will lose face, and he also feels Jiang Kang''s intention to kill. He will never keep his hand! "Do you want to work hard? I can help you!" Jiang Kang''s hands began to gather light. He wanted to urge the crazy moves again! Even if there is the repair of the water of life, the huge load is actually very serious for the internal consumption of the body. But Jiang Kang can''t manage so much. The other party has nuclear weapons in his hands. Fortunately, this guy seems to have used the supreme weapon for the first time, and he doesn''t quite understand the repressive effect of the supreme weapon. According to Jiang Kang''s research on the supreme weapon during this period, he found that in their realm, the best way to use the supreme weapon is close combat! Don''t play any tricks, because your ability can''t urge the supreme weapon, just smash it with the supreme weapon. It''s absolutely God blocking and killing Buddha. It''s very strong. But this guy doesn''t understand. He hesitates with the baby. Has Jiang Kang hesitated with bawangding? No, no matter who the other party is, it''s just right to rush up. "Start skill: horizontal slot!" Hearing the prompt sound of the system, Jiang Kang almost vomited blood and died in the air. This NIMA''s so strong move, even such a pit father''s name. The name doesn''t matter. It''s just like a girl. It doesn''t matter if the name is ugly, but people can''t be ugly. If they have a big chest (power), it''s OK! "What!" Tuolei raised his head in horror, but found that Jiang Kang was facing Luban No. 7 with his hand! "Master, don''t kill me!" The voice of Luban No. 7 rang out in Jiang Kang''s mind, which surprised him slightly, but it was not too unexpected. His order to Luban No. 7 was also issued in his mind. He immediately replied, "don''t worry, if I don''t bomb you, I''ll scare him away. You''re ready to kill that guy!" "Good!" The two quickly summed up, and the energy in Jiang Kang''s hand became more and more burst. As Jiang Kang''s level rises, all kinds of energy are also increasing, resulting in increased friction between them and a linear increase in explosion energy. Just like the same nuclear bomb, with an equivalent of 10000 and an equivalent of 100000, the power of explosion is ten times different. It''s a truth! Compressed in the Huangji overlord chop move, the light ball becomes bright and fragile. When he explodes, it is endless destructive power! There was a panic in tow Lei''s eyes, and then a touch of madness! "I fought with you!" He rushed at Luban 7! Obviously, he is gambling. Jiang Kang is reluctant to give up such a peerless puppet. He was right. Jiang Kang was really reluctant, but he couldn''t change the result. "Don''t come near me." The mechanical sound came from the mouth of Luban 7. He immediately lost a grenade at the foot of the tow mine, and then a missile flew out. The missile was not in a hurry to explode, but pushed him back for some time before it had the momentum of explosion. "No!" He shouted in horror. "End it all!" Jiang Kang smiled coldly, waved his staff and threw the golden light ball down. At the same time, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Chapter 444 "Escape the ground!" Luban No. 7 said, a jet appeared on his feet, and his body rose rapidly into the air. At the same time, a violent explosion came from below. After the golden light ball is opened, there is endless destructive power. "Ah!" A roar came from it, and the golden knife light stirred up. However, no matter how great the power of destruction is, it can no longer be effectively blocked. Boom! The strong stone platform, the flying rocks, the roar of grief, the emperor''s forbidden sun knife and dripping flesh and blood splashed into the air. Jiang Kang vomited a mouthful of blood, his eyes suddenly brightened, and rushed to the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. "Bold!" I don''t know where there was a loud drink, and an old figure appeared. A look of disdain flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes. He picked up the knife and waved it! "Juhe!" Jiang Kang''s body is still injured. Now he uses the supreme weapon to spray a mouthful of blood foam directly from his mouth. He quickly takes out the water of life and fills it with a few mouthfuls. In order to facilitate his use, Jiang Kang put some in a bottle. After all, he can''t always get into a big jar to drink. The elder who rushed over was frightened and ran away. "Another one is dead!" People watching the war roared up again, and Dharma and others stopped one after another and stared at the field. The war was reversed again. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha Just at this time, Luban No. 7 smiled. "That''s Luban seven!" "It affects the peace of the mainland. Let''s take care of it." A huge imperial Phoenix appeared in the air and rushed over with its wings. "Die shameless, get out of here!" Jiang Kang roared angrily, raised his knife and cut it. "Young generation, you look up to yourself too much." The yutianhuang sneered, and gave full play to her speed to avoid Jiang Kang''s attack. "Knife... Give it back to me." At this moment, a tragic cry came from below. "Not dead!" Everyone changed color, and even the imperial Phoenix in the air stopped. Can he survive such a powerful attack just now? "Knife... Give it back to me." The smoke of gunpowder slowly dispersed, revealing a figure covered with blood. He was wrapped in a golden array. "It''s the supreme array. It seems that Tuolei is really the first heir of the Khan family. He is a treasure!" "It has nothing to do with this. The Khan just wanted him to take this opportunity to kill Jiang Kang!" Someone sneered. Unfortunately, he did not complete his task, and the imperial forbidden sun knife was taken away. At the moment, he was like a man climbing out of a pile of blood. He was covered with red blood. He raised his hands and said to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was stunned for a moment, then nodded and smiled. "OK, I''ll give it to you." Everyone was stunned. At this time, Jiang Kang suddenly fell down, raised his knife and chopped down at the thunder! "I dare you!" There was a roar in the distance. It must be the big man of the Khan family who felt that there was a problem with the emperor''s forbidden sun knife and rushed over. The figure rushed to half, and a strange yellow light appeared in the air. He was stopped outside and couldn''t come in. "Your Excellency, who dares to stop me!" It was Genghis Khan who smashed at the yellow light. Boom! The attack fell, but the yellow light immediately rebounded and almost rushed to himself. "Supreme weapon!" He looked ahead in horror. Still no one spoke, and it was the yellow light that stopped him. "Xiang Yu, how dare you hurt my people! Leave your life today!" With another loud drink, a dark cloud floated from the air, bringing the whole sky into the cloudy environment. "Moonlight!" With a soft drink, a snow-white figure fell down. With the full moon, it dispersed the darkness and stopped the visitors. "Xuankun, the patriarch of Xuanwu family, and Luna, the goddess of moonlight!" "Moonlight goddess, what do you mean!" Xuankun''s face was extremely gloomy. He was the image of a middle-aged man. "Without him, there are rules on the court, and we haven''t intervened." Luna said calmly. Jiang Kang suddenly understood that they had been hiding in the dark and watching. "Hum! He killed my people! Do you want to protect Xiang Yu? " Xuankun angrily said. "No nonsense, you can''t get through today." Luna stood in front of him and didn''t give in. "Damn, I will kill this man today!" There was anger and greed in his eyes. He wants Luban seven to make up for his loss! "Try and know." Luna directly pulls the blade of moonlight to attack and strongly block the comers. "Brother Liu, help me!" Genghis Khan roared. A chaotic top flew behind him. Liu Bang rushed over and crashed directly into the field. Zheng! Another golden light came down like a Heavenly Sword, blocking their way. "Golden sword, you are King Arthur!" As soon as Liu Bang''s face changed, he stepped back. "Exactly!" There was a golden light in the sky, and the tall figure shook the golden cloak behind him and entered step by step. At the same time, the golden light in front of Genghis Khan also showed its original shape, which is the golden Holy Shield! "King Arthur, what do you mean by watching my descendants die!" Genghis Khan''s face is very ugly. He doesn''t have a supreme weapon now. He is weaker than these house owners. "I don''t want to explain more. You know." Said King Arthur, standing between the sword and the shield. "Didn''t they hurt each other''s peace by doing so?" With a laugh, the imperial master rushed over in a golden chariot, directly blocked in front of the golden shield and said to Genghis Khan. "Taoist brother, please!" "Thank you!" Genghis Khan arched his hand and rushed into the field. "Hey." With a sigh, a star lit up in the air. Then the star projected down and fell directly in front of Genghis Khan. It turned into a white chess piece and exploded with a bang. "Chess star!" Genghis Khan roared. "People always want a face." The chess star shook his head and came out. Chess pieces kept falling in the sky, forming a chessboard around Genghis Khan''s body, trapping him briefly. "Don''t you dare to be my enemy!" He roared. "No such intention." Yi Xing shook his head. "Come on, Genghis Khan, don''t bother!" A cold smile came from below. Jiang Kang held a bloody head in his hand and a knife and array in his other hand. He smiled very brightly on his face. Chapter 445 Dead or dead. So many big guys ran out and still couldn''t reverse the life of Tuolei. Most importantly, now the treasure has fallen into Jiang Kang''s hands! "Ah! I will kill you! " Genghis Khan roared and rushed in. "I''ve heard this sentence enough, but I still live well." With a grin, Jiang Kang threw his head out and wiped it on the emperor''s forbidden sun knife with the supreme array. "Lying trough!" Other people almost stared out and used the supreme array as a rag? After this wipe, the rag... No, the array suddenly became active. It was shaking in Jiang Kang''s hand, as if it was about to fly out of his hand. "Well?" Jiang Kang was puzzled for a while, and the goddess hurriedly said, "don''t hesitate, quickly earn the endless ring, you can suppress it!" Hearing this, Jiang Kang threw it into the endless ring without hesitation. As expected, there was no movement. When Genghis Khan saw that Jiang Kang had received his array, he became more and more angry and killed Jiang Kang. However, he was dragged by the chess star and couldn''t pass at all. Although many characters in the dark covet Luban No. 7 and treasures, Xiang Yu is now the most powerful Xiang Xuan in the world. Who dares to move? Although Xiang Xuan hasn''t seen anyone these days, can he hide in the dark and wait for people to jump out? Anyway, everyone is going to move, just watch. "Young generation, give me the order of yutianhuang clan!" The huge imperial Phoenix in the air roared and spread its wings, like a Kunpeng descending into the sky and rushing towards Jiang Kang. "The middle of Dacheng." Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw each other''s accomplishments, but he was completely confused about the Dacheng realm. He didn''t know their strength at all. "You are not an opponent. Find a way to get out of here." Said the goddess. "Luban seven, attack!" Jiang Kang gave orders to Luban No. 7. He wanted to touch each other''s strength. "Yes!" As soon as Luban 7 nodded, a missile was fired. "Bold!" Yutianhuang roared in the air, and her wings stopped in front of her and blocked the falling missile. With a loud noise, the missile exploded, and yutianhuang''s body took a step back. "So strong!?" Jiang Kang was shocked. "It''s normal that the flesh of Warcraft is stronger than human beings." Said the goddess. Jiang Kang nodded and planned how to exit the place with a knife. "Yes!" Suddenly, Li Yuanfeng rose into the sky, and the imperial sword flew in front of yutianhuang. "Taoist disciples?" Yu Tianhuang made a confused voice, and then said coldly, "I''ll give Chuang Tzu a face, get out of the way!" "Yes, sir." He repeated it again, shook his head and said, "there is no reason for you to intervene in the struggle between your peers." "It has nothing to do with you. I''m just taking back the treasure for the Khan family!" Yu Tianhuang snorted angrily and said, "unless he gives up Luban No. 7 and the treasure of the Khan family, I can let him leave temporarily." Li Yuanfeng was silent. Dharma ascended to the sky and lotus blossomed at his feet, standing next to Li Yuanfeng. "Luban No. 7 was originally the property of Xiang Yu; The treasure of the Khan family is also obtained by Xiang Yu when he was coerced by others. It''s not up to you to speak. " Yu Tianhuang was angry and said, "good bald donkey, in my territory, should you also be Lingshan!" "No matter inside or outside Lingshan, Li always has to talk about it." Dharma is one track mind. It''s no use talking to him too much. He just recognizes such a truth and never beat around the bush. "Bald donkey, I want your life!" Yutian Huang was also completely angry. Her two huge wings waved directly and swept over with endless vigorous wind. "Sacrificial glass formula!" Dharma put his hands together and wielded boundless Buddha skill. He formed a huge image of Golden Buddha outside his body, blocking the endless vigorous wind above, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The vigorous wind blew, causing dark cracks in the space and doubling the pressure. "Yes!" Li Yuanfeng drank loudly, and the sword formula in his hand was transported. Hundreds of long swords suddenly appeared in the air, and then brushed and killed yutianhuang in the air. "How brave! How dare some young people attack me! " Yu Tianhuang was so angry that he was in a great battle. Countless feathers flew out of his body and fell down at the bottom. The feather rowed through the air, making a dark hole in the space. "Dacheng strongman has been able to initially involve the field of space. You are not an opponent." Said the goddess again. When the golden feather fell, Li Yuanfeng''s flying sword suddenly collapsed. Dharma frowned and his hands were golden. The Buddha shadow behind him raised his huge palm and pressed it down in front of him, like a collapse of heaven and earth! "A group of younger generation in the period of turning God dare to act wildly in front of me!" Yu Tianhuang disdained to sneer, directly poked out a huge claw and grabbed it with the palm of the Golden Buddha. As soon as he grabbed it, the palm of his hand immediately burst, turned into light and shadow in the air, dissipated in the air, and exploded into nothingness together with the Golden Buddha behind him. "You two get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Yutianhuang didn''t want to kill these two people. If she offended two of the three major religions, she would die a lot of trouble. "Then add me." Suddenly, a white light flew over and fell into the air, with a bloody figure in his hand. "Xiang Zhu!" Jiang Kang suddenly changed his face and exclaimed. It was Zhuge Liang who came, and what he held in his hand was Xiang Zhu, who was seriously injured. "I finally saw you. The girl is seriously injured and can''t recover. She''s almost dead. She just wants to see you for the last time." Zhuge Liang shook his head and sighed. "Xiang Zhu!" Jiang Kang took Xiang Zhu and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?" He was weak and opened his eyes. When he saw Jiang Kang, a satisfied smile finally appeared at the corners of Xiang Zhu''s mouth. "Brother Xiang Yu... Finally see you." As soon as she opened her mouth, she coughed up blood constantly. Her body was full of blood holes. After several days, Zhuge Liang helped her stabilize her injury, but she was unable to return to heaven. "Xiang Zhu, tell me, what''s the matter?" The water of life appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand. He quickly poured it into Xiang Zhu, and the people around him were jealous. The water of life poured into Xiang Zhu''s body, but the recovery speed was not very fast, probably because her body suffered too much damage, and even green water flowed out of her wound. Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and couldn''t manage too much. He directly took out a holy peach and handed it to Xiang Zhu''s mouth. "Eat it and recover immediately!" "It''s the holy peach!" "Rob!" At this time, the people around could no longer sit still and rushed up with a roar. Chapter 446 The holy peach is different from the supreme weapon. If the supreme weapon is robbed, it may not be able to hold it. And the supreme weapon is a treasure, but what is the holy peach? life! For practitioners, the longer they live, the more serious their attachment to life. When they live seven or eight hundred years and reach the end of their life, the twilight of heroes is the most reluctant. They can''t put down the glory of the past. They want to walk on the road of eternal life. Even if you can''t become supreme, what a great temptation to live a thousand more years under the conditions you can? The sacred peach is so precious that even some supreme masters have never had it. The holy peach cannot increase the supreme''s life span, and the mysterious female gate is extremely dangerous. The supreme has no reason to venture in, and only a few enter it successfully to obtain the holy peach. It is said that there are two ways to obtain the sacred peach, one is to enter the door of the mysterious female and directly pick it, and the other is to pick it from the wall of the monkey king''s hand. It is said that once a Supreme Master grabbed six holy peaches. Since then, the monkey king began to come out without peaches, all of which were reimbursed at one time. But even so, every supreme will go to the monkey, one is to grab the peach, the other is to study why this guy doesn''t die, so when the supreme appears, the monkey usually hides When Jiang Kang took out the holy peach, it was equivalent to holding a thousand years of life in his hand. How could he make others not jealous? "There must be something on him!" "Good! Otherwise he won''t give it to the little girl! " The roar came from all directions, and countless figures rushed directly. Above Jiang Kang''s head, Zhuge Liang and the imperial Phoenix in the air were deadlocked! "Kill him!" There was still a roar around. I don''t know how many people rushed over because of the influence of Shengtao. "Every man is innocent and bears his guilt. Get out of here quickly!" Di Renjie rushed up and shouted. Jiang Kang quickly stuffed the holy peach into Xiang Zhu''s mouth and took effect immediately. Her body began to emit endless light. The injury was repaired in the blink of an eye. It was so intact again, and her strength increased greatly. "No, how can I leave others alone?" Jiang Kang shook his head, and Zhuge Liang and others did it because of themselves. "Brother Xiang Yu, go quickly. As long as you go, they will stop if they lose their target!" Jiang Yu quickly shouted and directly blocked the two young people. "Yes! Hurry! " Pei Jihu shouted, turned into a beautiful tiger, rushed to the front, rushed into the camp of those guards and killed a path of blood. At the same time, those hidden experts also sent out one after another. Jiang Kang''s situation was extremely critical. "Divination moves the secret of heaven, and the mirror is extraordinary." A huge mirror suddenly appeared in the air. The mirror turned down and projected a huge light beam. A mirror realm directly appeared on the periphery of fengqiwu, which blocked the people outside. "It''s the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty. The female emperor made a move!" Someone shouted. The hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty is not only a person but also a mirror. It is the supreme weapon of the Tang Dynasty. The spirit in it is in the state of resurrection. It needs the infusion of royal blood to wake up and resurrect. It has a strong realm ability in Chang''an City and is the last guard direction of Chang''an. At this moment, the hidden mirror of the Ming world is launched. Although it can still be seen inside and outside, it is isolated by powerful forces. "Empress, do you want to intervene!" The people below roared. "The empress did not intervene. It was this seat that intervened." Under the projection of the mirror, a figure in white appeared, dressed in gray hair and holding a magic weapon with a strange shape in his hand. "He is a weapon spirit, mingshiyin. Don''t provoke him!" Someone shouted. One person didn''t listen and insisted on bumping into the mirror realm. "Life is boring. I want to make it strange!" He shook his head and sighed helplessly. As soon as the magic instrument in mingshiyin''s hand turned, a light shone on him. "Ah!" The scream sounded, and a strange trace was connected between him and Ming Shiyin. Finally, it died directly and slowly. In the blink of an eye, it looked like a corpse, with the last breath left. Mingshiyin cut off the line and sighed, "do you want to come again?" Everyone was silent, and no one dared to rush up again. "Ladies and gentlemen, please go and ask your masters to use their supreme tools to fight." Some owners didn''t come to Chang''an so soon, but when something happened, people reacted immediately. To resist the Ming hidden mirror based in Chang''an, it takes at least several supreme weapons. Unlike other supreme weapons, the spirit of the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty is in a resurrected state, and it is based on the whole Chang''an and cannot move, but its ability in Chang''an is very powerful, far more than other supreme weapons. The weakness is also obvious. It can''t move and can only stay in this place all the time. "Take advantage of this opportunity and hurry!" Seeing that the situation was wrong, Jiang Kang roared and rushed out with the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. Luban No. 7 closely followed him, protected Xiang Zhu, retreated outward, and constantly used his firearms to bomb everywhere. His firepower was so fierce that the elders behind him didn''t dare to come up at all. Those yutianhuang elders in fengqiwu are not afraid of death. Who dares to rush after such a burst of bombing. "Come on, take them down for me!" The huge imperial Phoenix above made a roar, and its wings kept chopping down, like a blade breaking the sky, making bursts of mourning sound in the air. There was a fault in the space, falling down. "Let''s do it together!" Zhuge Liang drank loudly, and a rich light began to appear in his hand. In the light was a Book of sages, emitting endless energy and connecting the sky. Li Yuanfeng turned his sword into Tao and drew a huge Tai Chi circle in the air. Dharma holds the Buddha seal, and the Buddha body reappears in the air. The Buddha body also holds a mysterious Dharma seal. "The destruction of Shengyuan!" With a loud drink, the light in Zhuge Liang''s hand flew out, brought endless wind, and directly pulled out a huge vortex in the air! "Tao is infinite!" In Li Yuanfeng''s hand, Tai Chi suddenly pushed forward, and then spun wildly, in which countless long swords flew out and killed them in the air. "Foguang Kaitian road!" A heavy Buddha''s horn was spit out from Dharma''s mouth, and then the Buddha''s hand was held up. The golden word Dharma seal appeared, but it was integrated in the air, and the golden light attacked the high altitude! "Stay!" Yuxingchi''s eyes were red. He rushed up together with others and stopped in front of Pei Qianhu. All the people shot together. Pei captured the tiger and immediately flew back. The tiger vomited blood and turned into a human shape in mid air, which was caught by Li Yuanfang. "Others can go, but Xiang Yu can''t!" Royal Star Chi said coldly. "Good!" Yutianjiao also flew in and stopped Jiang Kang, followed by Miyamoto Musashi and Zhou Yu. Jiang Yu followed him to death. However, these people didn''t fight with him, and he couldn''t kill him. He was quite helpless. "Let or not!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink and flew to the front. "Stay!" Yuxingchi bit his teeth, turned the halberd in Fang Tianhua''s hand, and chopped down at Jiang Kang! "Die!" Chapter 447 With a roar, Jiang Kang directly stepped forward, took a domineering hand, and grabbed the other party''s fallen weapons with his flesh. "What!" When they were shocked, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd burst into Jiang Kang''s hand, but he didn''t cut his hand. "Ah!" With his red eyes, Jiang Kang rushed forward, held up his knife and cleaved down at him. "No!" Yuxingchi''s face changes wildly. He can understand why Jiang Kang is fighting so hard. His feelings are to get rid of himself! He retreated and found that his weapon had been seized by the other party. Subconsciously, he took it out, but he didn''t take it out. The next moment, his heart was cold. The delay is enough for Jiang Kang to kill him. "Don''t..." Half the voice shouted, the golden light cut off and cut his head straight out. Then another knife tore his body to pieces. Blood splashed everywhere. There was a roar in the air. The people of the imperial family closed the boundary against the mirror, but they couldn''t enter it. Blood flew up, Jiang Kang killed with a knife and walked out. Several other people closely followed him. Luban No. 7 fire was fully opened, and the barrel and barrel were red. "Don''t be arrogant!" Several people in front of the road drank at the same time. Miyamoto Musashi''s hand was covered with knife light, Zhou Yu''s palm was in flames, Huang Tianjiao urged the sword, and others also shot one after another. "Roar!" With a roar, Jiang Kang took out the water of life and poured it into his mouth. At the same time, he resisted many injuries and rushed up! There is an array to protect him. These attacks can''t hurt his vital points. They can''t kill him at all! The imperial forbidden sun knife in his hand is the supreme weapon. It is very fierce. The head rolls at the beginning of the knife, and the blood splashes when the hand falls. For a moment, Jiang Kang screamed everywhere. Holding a gold knife, Jiang Kang went straight through the surrounding circle and killed a deep blood path from the central part. His black robes were covered with a touch of charming cold. "Those who stand in my way will die!" In the roar, Jiang Kang forgot his headache. He only knew how to kill. One hand was cut out on all sides, and his eyes were red with blood. Huang Tianjiao and others looked at his desperate posture. For a moment, they didn''t dare to come forward, so they had to step back. Jiang Kang rushed out with his body and blood, and once again let the world witness his strength. The talented people of the same generation were shocked one by one. Although their cultivation was ahead of this guy, their will to fight was much worse. This fierce and fearless means of fighting for life must have rolled out of the sea of corpses and blood several times. In addition, Jiang Kang suffered countless times of collapse in the supreme space, resulting in his willpower strength far higher than that of ordinary people. Yi Xing nodded and pointed at the stars in the sky! The star bucket radiated light, and suddenly a huge star space channel appeared. "No, don''t let them go!" Jiang Kang came out of the space, and all the characters at the master level rushed up. "Step back!" Ming Shiyin urged the power of the divine mirror, withdrew the border around fengqiwu, threw a beam of light, and drove the people back. At the same time, the chess star rushed down and rushed into the channel with Jiang Kang and others. "Escaped!" Everyone was furious. When Jiang Kang left, the battlefield suddenly stopped. We are all people of the same level. If we really fight, no one can get benefits, and the central point of the contradiction has left. If we can''t grab anything, who will do it? The top disciples of the three religions also retreated from fengqiwu. They were right in the fight just now. They even played a match with yutianhuang in the air, which once again shocked their strong fighting ability. It''s terrible to be able to achieve great success in cross-level war. Luna and King Arthur also stopped one after another. "Everybody, let''s go." As soon as King Arthur turned around and took back his two supreme weapons, his body gradually disappeared. Luna turned into a moonlight and shot into the air, leaving only a charming snow-white shadow. "Don''t stay long, you two go quickly!" Zhuge Liang was one of the human spirits. He immediately informed them to leave this place. These owners threw themselves into the air and suffered heavy losses. It is their anger that has no place to spread. It is not a safe choice for several people to stay here. "Ah!" Several house owners roared sadly. Tuolei is dead, xuanxiao is dead, and yuxingchi is dead. All the heirs of the three Fengtian families died at once. They were all killed by Jiang Kang alone. How can people not be angry? The most painful thing is Genghis Khan. The four kings of Khan have been destroyed. Now his son has been slaughtered. The most important thing is that your supreme weapon and array have also been taken away! This is the hope of the family. We must not lose it! The Fengtian family without the supreme weapon, no matter how powerful, did not have the confidence to fight with each other in the end, otherwise Jiang Ziya would not have died to find the treasure. "What about the owner! Why don''t you see the owner! " The Dacheng Yutian Phoenix in the air roared. If yutianhuang''s family leader appeared just now, he would be able to win Jiang Kang. "Jiang Ziya, the master of the yuan family, is with the master..." Huang Xiaojiao said weakly. "Jiang Ziya!" He growled. Needless to say, he must have been dragged down by this veteran! His angry eyes swept down. In addition to long ling''er, who drank calmly, Jiang Heng was the one who was frightened and trembling. "Everybody, I didn''t help Xiang Yu..." "Beat it up and throw it out!" Immediately, Jiang Heng''s scream came from fengqiwu, which was extremely sad. "Damn it! The supreme weapon must be brought back and go to the Datang palace! " Genghis Khan turned around and rushed to the location of the Datang palace. "I''ll go with you." Liu Bang and a man in black came up, and then followed several figures. "Thank you very much." Genghis Khan said thanks and rushed to the palace with great anger in his heart. "Shit, I pulled my brother down!" In a palace, Jiang Yu reacted. "Don''t worry, they won''t kill him." Yi Xing said so, and then added a word: "it''s just a fight at most." Jiang Yu pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and had to follow him inside. "The captured tiger is injured. Go to medical treatment first." Yi Xing said. "No, use this." As soon as Jiang Kang shook his hand, he put more than a dozen bottles of life water on the ground. "You go to the female emperor first. Genghis Khan will come after him. I''ll deal with him." Yi Xing said, and then hurried out. "Xiao Zhu, wait for me for a while and come right away." "OK." Xiang Zhu nodded. Although she was anxious, she knew that now was not the time. "Brother Yu, you finally came. I don''t know for so many days. Come and see me." The female emperor was so angry that she twisted her thin waist and rich hips and came over. Chapter 448 Jiang Kang felt a burst of waterfall sweat in his heart, but he was covered with blood. The taste was so heavy. Jiang Kang saw his box on the bed. It was opening. Those things were probably hidden in the quilt. But now he didn''t have much thought to think about those crooked ideas, but said anxiously: "I killed people and robbed their things. I will catch up with them." "You know, your ability to make trouble is really the first in the mainland." The female emperor couldn''t help shaking her head and said. "How do you know?" Jiang Kang asked. "Look." With a wave of her hand, the empress appeared a mirror on the beam, which projected the whole scene of Chang''an. With her hand pointing out slightly, it was like a camera, constantly zooming in, locking the range in the fengqiwu place. "This... Sleeping slot, surveillance camera." Jiang Kang was stunned. "This is the sub mirror of the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty." The female emperor explained, "do you know where the mother mirror is?" "I don''t know." Jiang Kang shook his head. The female emperor pointed to the sky and smiled: "it''s the sky of Chang''an!" "What!" Jiang Kang was almost scared to pee. Doesn''t the female emperor know what he does? "Hand over Xiang Yu!" At this time, there was a roar outside, which contained the roar of boundless power. "I found it." Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed. "Well, to make a long story short, I tell you that the eldest lady and Hua Mulan of Jianbao station have been saved. You can rest assured." Said the empress. Jiang Kang was stunned. His mind didn''t turn around. "What do you mean?" "The girl outside will tell you this. As for the decision you need to make now, do you want to stay in the palace until senior Xiang Xuan comes, or find a place to take refuge?" The female emperor looked at the sky outside and said, "they won''t give up." "If I stay here, can you hide?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I have chess stars and Ming Shiyin. I won''t be powerless to fight back. Plus you help in the dark, it shouldn''t be a problem." The empress smiled. Jiang Kang was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "I have a hiding place, but I need someone to send me out, can I?" "Nature is no problem." The empress nodded and asked, "but I have a question. Do you really want to take the emperor''s forbidden sun knife? It''s not a small trouble." "Take it. I''ll spit out what I get and dream!" Jiang Kang said fiercely. He looked like a hooligan. "By the way, I''ll give you another gift this time." Jiang Kang''s words stunned the female emperor. Then a swing color appeared on her charming face and said, "when is it..." Bang! At this time, a water tank fell on the ground, half of the water of life was rippling in the water tank, and the essence of life was abundant. "This is the water of life. It''s my thanks to the female emperor!" Jiang Kang said. The female emperor was surprised to cover her small mouth. Her charming eyes stared round and stared at the water tank. Such a big hole is the water of life? But the endless breath of life can never be fake. "This gift is too heavy." The empress couldn''t help shaking her head. "It''s all right. I''m stingy with beautiful women, then I''ll fart!" With a big hand, Jiang Kang was full of local tyrants. "Let me go first." His face suddenly changed and he smiled awkwardly. "Cluck!" The empress smiled and her plump chest trembled, which was extremely attractive. "Are you so reluctant to stay with me for a while?" Then the female emperor put a hand on Jiang Kang''s shoulder. Jiang Kang immediately smiled bitterly and said, "I hope I can stay a little longer. The problem is that people outside are not allowed!" "Well, get ready. I''ll let mingshiyin''s projection mirror light cover your whereabouts. You can leave quickly." The empress sent Jiang Kang outside the door. "Good!" He nodded hurriedly. Jiang Kang went out directly with Xiang Zhu. As for Jiang Yu and others, they were safe and didn''t have to follow. "Chess star! Do you Datang want to oppose many of my families? " Genghis Khan shouted angrily in front of the city. "There is no such intention. Don''t misunderstand big sweat." Yi Xing smiled and said, "I have always been polite to others in the Tang Dynasty and have never been hostile to anyone." "Then get out of the way quickly, or hand over Xiang Yu!" He shouted again. "Xiang Yu, we are entrusted to stay here." Yi Xing shook his head helplessly and said. "Who?" Liu Bang asked. "Senior Xiang Xuan of Xiang family, if you have any opinion, you can go to him and say." Yi Xing was still smiling, but what he said was annoying. Xiang Yu is going to be killed here. You asked me to find Xiang Xuan. Why didn''t you let me go to hell? "To argue by coincidence is just to hide. Hand over Xiang Yu quickly to avoid the disaster of swordsmen!" Said the man in black. "Those who hide their heads and show their tails dare to shout in front of the Tang imperial city. Do you look down on me too much?" With a loud drink, a beam of light came from the air, followed by a dragon chair. On the Dragon chair sat a charming and domineering figure, which was the female emperor Wu Zetian! "Empress!" Several people''s faces changed slightly. "Guard, open the channel first and take Xiang Yu away. Mingshiyin will cover." The female emperor said. "OK." Yi Xing nodded slightly and determined Jiang Kang''s position. At this time, the situation in the sky was turbulent. A huge mirror ran across the sky and filled with dazzling white light! "No, be careful he takes Xiang Yu!" Several house owners also reflected that before they moved, they turned into a vast expanse of white and couldn''t see anything. "Go!" Jiang Kang was feeling blind. Suddenly, he put his hand on his shoulder and pushed himself into the space channel. When the white light gradually dissipated and the Dragon chair on the imperial city controlled the air, the female emperor still sat on the top, lifted her beautiful hair in front of her forehead with her hand, and smiled charmingly: "sorry, it''s too late for you to come. I went out in a hurry and just made up a makeup." Chapter 449 Genghis Khan''s face turned black. I can''t see anything just now. How can you make up? Looking at the dark faces of several people, the female emperor smiled proudly and asked, "what were you talking about just now?" Genghis Khan''s face became darker and darker. He asked in a gloomy voice, "Ben Khan came to Xiang Yu. He took away the treasure of our family. I hope the female emperor won''t hide!" "Oh, it''s frightening to death." The empress smiled, waved her hand and said, "Xiang Yu was really here at first, but the boy slipped away when I looked in the mirror just now, so he''s not here now!" "Where did he go?" The black robed man snorted angrily, and several figures flew in the distance, which were the fathers of the dead children. "Then I don''t know." The empress shook her head and said, "why don''t you go and look for it? It is said that elder Xiang Xuan, whom he misses very much, may have gone back to Xiang''s house. " Several people''s faces heard more and more dark, and the house owners who came from behind were stunned. "Hum! Nothing to say. Now that Xiang Yu has entered your Imperial City, we have the right to go in and have a look! " The black robe said coldly. "Do you want to go in?" The smile on the empress''s face became more and more brilliant with the black face of others. She was extremely charming. She hooked her hook and pointed out: "you can go in, but I won''t be responsible if you can come out. If people outside can''t find you, don''t rely on me." "Go in and go in. You think I''m afraid of you!" The black robe snorted angrily and was about to walk inside, but Genghis Khan grabbed it. "Never enter. It''s extremely dangerous!" Black robe hesitated and then gave up. "Don''t go in, do you?" The empress put her hand on the handrail, sighed slightly, crossed her legs, and exposed her snow-white legs: "since you don''t go, I''ll go back first. In addition, you are also scattered. Although my Datang is rich, it can''t afford to hire so many guards. " Then he drew a golden light on the Dragon chair and took her back. Other faces are black and become graphite. I''m here to be your guard? As the female emperor entered, this group of people also reluctantly dispersed. Liu Bang and Genghis Khan left together with the shadow. "Xiang Yu must hold it. In addition to your baby, he is also a chip for Xiang Xuan." Said the black robe. Genghis Khan was a little angry and said, "Xiang Xuan doesn''t know where he hid these days. He hid in the dark. Was he hurt in the war a few days ago?" "Impossible!" The black robe snorted and said, "he''s very well. Those guys of the blood clan directly admit it. Now they''re hiding in the dark. We should be more careful." "My people got the news from Xiang''s family. Xiang Xuan didn''t go back to Xiang''s family." Liu Bang shook his head. "He didn''t go back to Xiang''s house, and Xiang Yu certainly won''t go back. Where should we find someone?" Genghis Khan was restless. Then he turned his head and said, "I will launch a blood array in the Hui first and forcibly take back the supreme weapon!" "That''s good, lest your combat effectiveness be damaged." Black robe nodded. The supreme weapon is closely related to the Fengtian family. When it is captured by outsiders, you can use the supreme space to launch the blood traction force to summon the supreme weapon back. "In this way, we can not only get back the treasure, but also expose Xiang Yu''s position. It''s really a wonderful plan to have the best of both worlds." Liu Bang nodded approvingly. "You should know that the Fengtian family can recall the supreme weapon, which is very difficult for you to hold." Yi Xing took Jiang Kang to a mountain and said later. "I see. I want to try." Jiang Kang looked down at the stone mountain opposite, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. "Since you have your own way, I won''t say more. Take this." The chess star handed over a pair of black and white pieces. Jiang Kang took it in some doubt and asked, "what is this?" "This is a space chess piece. If you are in trouble, you can smash the two chess pieces, and then I will come." Yi Xing finished and opened a door behind him. "Thank you." Jiang Kang arched his hands at him. "No, I''ll go first." With a sound, Yi Xing turned and entered his star gate, and his figure disappeared. "Brother Xiang Yu, something happened to Jianbao platform!" As soon as Yi Xing left, Xiang Zhu took his clothes and said, his big eyes red. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang hurriedly asked. He listened to the female emperor in the palace and ran out before he could ask more questions. "Ying Zheng attacked us, and the treasure platform was almost dead and injured. Sister Mulan and sister Chi Ling rushed out under the protection of the elders. When I got to the Great Wall, the pursuers caught up. I stayed to protect them and almost died in a fierce battle. Fortunately, Zhuge Liang saved me. " "In this way, I owe Zhuge Liang a favor." Jiang Kang could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. After careful calculation, where is Zhuge Liang. Dharma has a good relationship with himself, but Li Yuanfeng is not familiar with himself at all. He has helped twice. King Arthur''s words don''t need to be returned. After all, the elder saved the whole western region. He should work for himself. As for Luna, I don''t know if she will agree Just when Jiang Kang was distracted, Xiang Yu grabbed him and angrily said, "brother Xiang Yu, are you stupid and still thinking about human relations? The most urgent thing at present is not to save sister Mulan and sister Chiling?" "No, the empress told me that they have been saved." Jiang Kang waved his hand and flew with Xiang Zhu to the stone mountain in front of him. "You tell me the cause and effect of this matter." Xiang Zhu gave a general description of everything, focusing on the abhorrence of the Qin army and the sacrifice of many characters in Jianbao platform, and the tragic experience of the three people running away all the way. "Grass!" Jiang Kang''s eyes turned red and roared, "damn Ying Zheng, when I finish dealing with Chang''an, I''ll kill his dog!" "But there are a lot of Ying Zheng experts, and he has countless connections with the dark forces. We can''t underestimate him." Xiang Zhu said with some uneasiness. "What are you afraid of? As soon as the flag is pulled, I will occupy his territory with military force, force him to the dark side, and then pull Dharma and them to fight together. It''s best for the elder to go and bring him a pot!" "If the grand Presbyterian Church goes, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not." Xiang Zhu said naively, which made Jiang Kang extremely embarrassed. But it sounds reasonable. The elders have gone. Do you want to be a cheerleader yourself "Brother Xiang Yu, why did you bring me here?" Standing on the stone mountain, Xiang Zhu asked with some doubts. "You''ll know right away. Stand firm." Jiang Kang smiled and a token appeared in his hand, which was the public defeat order given to him by Lu Ban. Then the light was a little bright, and a huge hole appeared on the ground, and they fell down. "Ah!" Chapter 450 "Where is this?" It was dark inside. Xiang Zhu directly felt blind. A pair of small hands grabbed it carelessly and impolitely on Jiang Kang''s face. "This is my nose." Jiang Kang was in a state of bewilderment. He took the girl''s hand down. Why did he look like a blind man? "Is there a light? I can''t see it." Xiang Zhu said. "Right away." Jiang Kang said, the public transport token in his hand lit up slightly, and then the light in the room automatically lit up. The structure inside is very strange, and the public order in Jiang Kang''s hand is like a microcomputer. When consciousness enters, you can see the model of the whole organ stone building, which can be controlled at will. It is better than a computer. "Here..." Xiang Zhu inquired around, looking curious. "Welcome back." Suddenly, there came a mechanical sound in front of me. It was the wooden man, but his face matched with the stiff movement, which made people get goose bumps. "My God!" Xiang Zhu screamed with fear, and the whole person jumped up, hung one on Jiang Kang''s body, opened his legs, and dominated Jiang Kang''s waist. "Just a wooden man, don''t be afraid... Oh!" Jiang Kang said half, the little girl''s body suddenly slipped down. She just fell there. She immediately reacted and raised her head. The petite body trembled slightly. Xiang Zhu quickly let go and fell down, hiding behind Jiang Kang. "Welcome back, master." The wooden man said mechanically. "Well, did this guy talk last time?" Jiang Kang also felt a little strange. He didn''t pay attention to this problem last time. He waved his hand and said, "I''ll go down and stay here." "Yes!" It nodded, then turned around and retreated to a corner. It stood so obediently, motionless, like a corpse. Xiang Zhu seemed to be afraid of this kind of thing. He didn''t dare to get too close. He ran to the other side and held Jiang Kang''s arm. His small hand was still trembling slightly. At the entrance of the mechanism ladder, Jiang Kang stood in with Xiang Zhu. "What is this!" The little girl has become a curious baby. "Mechanism ladder, is it fun?" Jiang Kang said with a smile. Xiang Zhu looked at Jiang Kang strangely and asked, "brother Xiang Yu, how did you get this place?" "Do you know Luban?" Jiang Kang asked back. "Know... Don''t you know." Her little mouth opened wide at once. "I met master Luban. He took me as a disciple. He gave me this place." Jiang Kang said. "Master Luban is still alive!" The eyes stared round with an incredible color. "Still alive." Jiang Kang nodded and felt a little heavy in his heart. Luban said that his life was running out. Hey "Is this place safe?" "It''s absolutely safe. Unless it exists like the elder, ordinary people can''t get in." Jiang Kang is full of confidence. Besides, there is a supreme iron and steel under here! Although he doesn''t have the supreme body now, and the supreme iron and steel can''t reach the supreme physical strength, he is also absolutely powerful. He forced himself to drive out directly and beat them so that they don''t even know their father. But this thing is too powerful. It''s best to keep it secret, or it will become dangerous once it is exposed. "You''re resting in this library. I''ll go down and make his knife!" Jiang Kang''s eyes glowed. "Ah. I''m afraid of...... "Xiang Zhu said with a small mouth. Jiang Kang was helpless and then said, "then come with me." Take Xiang Zhu to the penultimate floor. This is the place where Luban smelts utensils. There are a lot of materials, tripod furnaces and special fuels. But Jiang Kang can''t use these things. He has a system. The reason why I came to this place is to melt the imperial forbidden sun knife! "Are you going to borrow the emperor''s forbidden sun knife to repair your overlord gun?" The goddess made a noise. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and then asked, "can''t you?" "Yes, of course. A complete supreme weapon is enough to repair him. The question is how do you melt the imperial forbidden sun knife? All supreme instruments have spirit. Although some are not in a state of awakening, once they are in danger, they will react. I''m afraid you can''t control them at that time. " After hearing the goddess''s words, Jiang Kang could not help frowning and asked, "how can I melt it?" "Well..." The goddess pondered for a while, and then said, "if you enter the supreme state, there will be no problem. Even if it is the worst, you should approach the state of Xiang Xuan." Jiang Kang suddenly turned his eyes. Didn''t you say a word of nonsense? "Is there any other way?" "Luban can do it." The goddess said firmly. Jiang Kang was so helpless that he shook his head and said, "you''ve never teased me so much." "I''m just serious, but I don''t want to hurt your enthusiasm too much." Said the goddess. "Isn''t that a blow?" Jiang Kang walked into the refining room somewhat frustrated. "Refining is really a problem, but what if it''s a sacrifice!" Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. He used to use the system directly when he helped orange Youjing repair weapons. At that time, he could sacrifice with weapons. Don''t purple weapons have the ability to melt? No, still succeeded? Move in your heart and do what you say. Jiang Kang pretended to pick up a tripod stove, then found a place and sat down directly. "Brother Xiang Yu, what are you going to do?" Xiang Zhu stared at him with lovely eyes. "I want to repair the overlord gun!" Jiang Kang nodded. "What!" Xiang Zhu was surprised, then bit the cerebellar bag and said, "can you do it now?" "Of course, have some confidence in me." Jiang Kang grinned, then took out some water of life and put it beside him. He said, "if I faint or can''t carry it later, remember to fill me with water." "Ah?" Xiang Zhu was a little stunned. After glancing at dozens of bottles on the ground, Jiang Kang was a little worried. He gritted his teeth and directly took out a super large jar, which was full of water of life. Xiang Zhu couldn''t say anything. "If irrigation doesn''t work, you''ll throw me into the VAT!" Jiang Kang explained, and then took a deep breath. He already had a certain understanding of the urination of this system. He almost confused himself several times before. This time, he must keep an eye on it to avoid collapse and death. After all, this is a supreme weapon. Anything can happen. When everything was ready, Jiang Kang took out the overlord gun, put it into the Ding stove in front of him, and opened the repair system at the same time. "Repair the overlord gun. The target level is the supreme weapon. The required material is black dragon Xuantian real gold. Only when the weapon refining level is level 9 or enters the supreme level of combat power. " Chapter 451 "Is there a sacrifice mode?" "Sacrifice mode is the most violent mode of all refining tools. Repairing the supreme tool may lead to the complete destruction of another supreme tool. This mode is not recommended." The system prompts. Jiang Kang was so happy that he said, "don''t fix the empty drop for me, just open it." "System prompt! Please speak Mandarin! " As soon as Jiang Kang heard that he peed, he quickly repeated, "open the sacrifice mode." "The sacrifice mode has been turned on. You need to sacrifice the complete supreme weapon to ensure the existence of the spirit." The system prompts. "Confirm!" Nonsense, if there is no weapon spirit, how can the Khan family show off? "Confirm the sacrifice?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang is a little impatient. "For the last time, do you want to restore the existing supreme weapon through sacrifice mode?" "Yes!" If the system could catch him, Jiang Kang would beat him. His grandmother''s, too much nonsense. "Start to repair the overlord gun and decompose the supreme weapon: Emperor forbidden sun knife through sacrifice mode!" The energy began to flow, and a blazing light came out of Jiang Kang''s body, and then went into the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. Suddenly, the emperor''s forbidden sun knife shook violently, as if fighting against this strange force. The slightest force of destruction was exposed, and the boundless breath of destruction came directly. "Bold!" Jiang Kang seemed to hear an angry roar, which exploded in his ear and made him tremble. Xiang Zhu trembled inexplicably as he looked at it. It seemed that an incomparably powerful existence was waking up. "Stop your action!" A roar came from the emperor''s forbidden sun knife, and then the golden light was full, and a virtual shadow slowly appeared from it. At the same time, the strange light beam was guided between the two supreme weapons, and the golden energy began to flow into the overlord gun. In exchange, the overlord gun also slowly took off and hung up. "Die!" The virtual shadow roared and pushed Jiang Kang forward. It was like being hammered heavily by a huge hammer in front of his chest. Jiang Kang couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became red "Brother Xiang Yu!" Xiang Zhu screamed and rushed over, but he was hit by the energy vented everywhere. He immediately flew out and hit the wall heavily. "Don''t come!" Jiang Kang quickly shouted. The reverse bite of this thing is a little unexpected. Unexpectedly, the system can''t deal with him at once. It''s troublesome. "System prompt! The supreme spirit is in a state of resistance. Please provide energy to counterattack! " The system rang. "Provide... Horizontal trough." Before Jiang Kang agreed, the system smoked and immediately made Jiang Kang speechless. Since it''s OK, why don''t you ask him a fart? It''s fun to play with me, isn''t it? The energy began to be extracted from Jiang Kang and consumed very quickly. There was a bunch of white light in the air, which was tightly pressed on the virtual shadow above the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. "Damn, what is this!" The spirit of the instrument roared and couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the system light. It was difficult to attack Jiang Kang again. Jiang Kang breathed a sigh of relief. He dared not waste his breath. He grabbed a bottle of water and poured it into his mouth. His chest seemed to be cut open by the blade, and the energy continued to spray out, joining the battle above. "You have a lot of secrets." The goddess couldn''t help exclaiming, "I didn''t expect to be able to suppress the spirit of the supreme instrument. This is not something that can be done simply by virtue of strength." At this time, the system continuously extracted the essence from the emperor''s forbidden sun knife and added it to the overlord gun. "Ah! No! " The spirit roared, raised his fist and angrily smashed the white light above his head, making the white light tremble violently. "Insufficient energy, continue to extract!" The system gave a warning. Jiang Kang knows that this is not a request, but his notice. But this time he learned to be good. He just picked up a bottle and poured it into his mouth. Since I can''t stop your action, I''ll strengthen myself. Holding this idea, Jiang Kang poured a bottle of life water into his mouth like drinking beer. "My God, is there such a method of refining utensils?" Xiang Zhu got up hard, rubbed his chest, and was stunned. Under the infusion of energy, the immersed overlord gun began to fluctuate in a trace of terror, and the vast and desolate archaic atmosphere appeared on the overlord gun and swayed constantly. Then, a trace of energy began to spiral out, and an extremely small and weak figure appeared on the overlord gun, which seemed to disperse at any time. "No!" The spirit of the imperial forbidden sun Sabre was completely crazy, and the whole refining room trembled. A golden knife appeared in his hand and chopped wildly against the white light above his head. When he moved the knife, Jiang Kang''s head was in pain. He sucked the cool air, and desperately poured the water of life into his mouth. "I knew this was the case. I should borrow a supreme weapon and help the overlord with a gun!" Jiang Kang was a little regretful. He was still a little too urgent, but he couldn''t waste this half, otherwise he would have to say goodbye to both weapons. The system continues to extract the essence from the emperor''s forbidden sun knife, and then crazy input into the overlord gun. With this process, the figure on the overlord gun gradually solidified and did not start to be so illusory. "Ah!" The emperor forbidden sun knife seemed to feel the coming of the end, and the counterattack became more crazy. The knife in his hand frantically cleaved at the white light on his head. Unlucky Jiang Kang vomited blood and blew the bottle, constantly sawing in the life and death line of consumption and recovery. "The supreme blood is awakening. The current degree of blood awakening is 75.5%..." What makes people happy is that the supreme blood in his body awakened under this situation. At the same time, Jiang Kang also had a bitter smile. Is this supreme blood a shaking m? How can you wake up as soon as you are tortured? Or is this a comfort for your suffering? "Ah! Give it to me! " The spirit of the emperor forbidden sun Sabre roared, and a golden light appeared on the sabre, which directly split the white light, and the light fell on Jiang Kang''s forehead. At this time, a mysterious array suddenly appeared in the refining room, which blocked the light of the knife! Chapter 452 V "this should be the guardian array left by master Luban." The goddess spoke suddenly. Jiang Kang felt a little relieved, but because the white light was broken, the system suddenly extracted energy from his body, almost made him faint, trembling and began to fill himself with water. "For years." Suddenly, another strange voice sounded in the refining room. On the overlord gun, the virtual shadow has completely appeared in front of them! "You! You are stealing my life! " The spirit of the imperial forbidden sun knife roared and said angrily. "Oh." The weapon spirit of the overlord gun nodded and almost gave Jiang Kang a smile. He did, and another mouthful of blood came out. The blood fell into the air and was guided by a force. It flew slowly and drilled into the overlord gun. "Well, it''s the supreme blood, but it''s diluted a lot." He said, and there was a black light on his body. "The last memory should have been a long time. Thank you for repairing me, future generations." He nodded at Jiang Kang. "Don''t be happy too soon!" The emperor forbidden the blazing sun knife roared again, raised the knife and chopped it directly at the overlord gun. "No, you''ve lost!" The overlord gun suddenly turned his head, and a dark gun appeared in his hand. He shot directly at the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. The energy was so huge that the guard array was urged and directly appeared in front of Jiang Kang. It was a water blue cover that could resist their attack. However, when the energy falls on the shield, it will still bring a tremor. The white light on the head is accelerating and pressing down to help the overlord gun fight against the strong enemy. "Unfair, my life, do not allow others to take it!" The emperor''s forbidden sun Sabre was so angry that it was full of golden light. There was a phase of thunder around him. The golden blade in his hand was good and split at the overlord gun. The overlord spear was not afraid. He took the spear against the enemy. The two weapon spirits killed directly. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to stop. He frantically filled himself with the water of life. After a while, he drank it clean and hurried to get up, but he fell to the ground. When the energy was pumped again, the whole person couldn''t move. It was like having polio and had to twitch on the ground. "Brother Xiang Yu!" Xiang Zhu hurried over. "Come on, move the big cylinder." Jiang Kang is worried that if he is too far away, he will weaken the role of the system. Xiang Zhu quickly pushed the VAT over. Jiang Kang said again, "throw me in." Without hesitation, little Laurie raised Jiang Kang and threw it in. With a touch, Jiang Kang opened his mouth wide, and even his pores relaxed with each other. He frantically absorbed the water of life in the big jar and continued to maintain the energy transportation of the system for him. The two spirits had fought together, and the earth shaking energy exploded in the shield, and the tripod furnace directly exploded into powder. If it were not for the guard array, it is estimated that Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu would have died heroically long ago. The water of life in the big jar is less and less. As time goes by, the strength of the two spirits has reached a balanced state, and the imperial forbidden sun knife also shows signs of melting for the first time. The sky outside seemed like the end of the day. Thunderbolts rumbled through. The sound of lightning and thunder covered everything. Countless thunders fell mercilessly, splitting the vegetation in the mountains into flames. Boom! The strongest thunderbolt fell down and cut off a mountain peak directly. The black light on the mountain condensed, the sun in the sky was directly covered and disappeared. Together with the whole Chang''an, they fell into darkness, and an inexplicable fear hit people''s hearts. Boom, boom! Thunders like white dragons wandering in the air tear open the white cracks in the sky, shuttle back and forth, bring the smell of destruction, chop down everywhere, and the surrounding mountains are full of fire. Hua la la! The heavy rain poured down, like a leak in Tianchi was poked, and the water was poured like a ladle basin, which was very shocking. "Ah! The demons in the sky are coming down! " The people of Chang''an shouted in horror. Thanks to the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty and the strength of the female emperor, the abusive dark forces did not enter the scope of Chang''an, but they still heard those terrible things. Since the emergence of darkness, many people poured into Chang''an city. The terrible things were described and told, which made people more afraid than ever before. Seeing such scenes at this moment, I naturally think that the disaster of world destruction is coming. Many people knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the position of the palace. "The female emperor is merciful. Come and save your people!" "What''s going on?" All the owners of the Fengtian family jumped to a high place and looked at the abnormal scene in the sky with a shocked face. "Are those beings coming out?" "No, there is no movement in the crack." Someone shook his head and stared at the crack that had left a small hole. "This is the pure power of heaven''s punishment. There is no smell of evil." Someone frowned and said. "Is it because someone is refining amazing magic weapons that led to this situation?" Liu Bang stared at the sky in shock. "Only the supreme weapon can trigger the heavenly punishment of this intensity, which is impossible!" The imperial master quickly shook his head and denied. "Look, everyone!" Someone pointed to the south of Chang''an. That''s where Jiang Kang is! A huge black vortex appeared in the South sky. The strong wind kept blowing out of the vortex, which directly spread to the ground and pulled up the grass and trees on the ground. Countless thunders are intertwined and broken in the air. In the mouth of the thunder, you can see two voices constantly shuttle back and forth, fighting to the sky and the earth! These two figures are the center of thunder change and vortex. As soon as they raise their hands and throw their feet, they are the air engine of destruction, stirring the whole sky. The four spaces are recombined in the continuous destruction. The bodies of birds and raptors continue to fall in the air. Before they reach the ground, they are blown to pieces by the strong wind. "Look, a mountain has been blown up!" Someone shouted in horror. Just below the vortex, a large mountain peak was directly rolled up by the cyclone and slowly rose. The vegetation on the mountain has been pulled out. Now the dust is flying, and it will disappear completely in a short time. People are shocked. What level of characters are fighting, which can trigger this strange phenomenon of heaven and earth? "You see, the man is wearing a black robe and holding a black gun. Is it Xiang Xuan?" Someone exclaimed. "It''s really a bit like." "Did he disappear these days, just fighting with this man?" "At this level, are those beings rushing out?" Boom! There was a violent explosion in the sky, and the vortex exploded violently, causing the whole sky to burst into towering black waves, covering Chang''an, and the world trembled! Chapter 453 Jiang Kang was completely stupid. There were only two luminous weapons in front of him, and the weapon spirit had flown out, and the shield was broken by them! After smashing, the emperor banned the scorching sun knife and rushed out with the overlord gun. He couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t he kill me?" "It''s no use killing you. What he has to do now is to defeat the overlord gun." The goddess replied. "What can I do now?" "No, wait until they decide." The goddess said and added: "this is a dispute between tools and spirits. They are competing and supreme. They compete in a special way. The winner will survive and the loser will disappear forever." The supreme is competing? Jiang Kang was stunned. The supreme one has never met before, and it is impossible for the supreme one to compete with each other. Now he has let himself mess up and hit, but has he accomplished something that has never happened in 10000 years? "Does the Supreme Master have a high score?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help asking. "Nature is divided, and there are differences even in the same realm. Just like you, others are in the same state as you and have almost no power to fight back. " The goddess shook her head in the endless ring and said, "but to reach the supreme state, they are the best in the peerless Tianjiao. There is no simple figure. Even if there is a gap, they will not be so exaggerated." Jiang Kang thought about it, too. Otherwise, if he was like himself, wouldn''t he be able to fight more than ten? "Who do you think will win?" The goddess was silent for a moment and said, "don''t worry." Jiang Kang was a little happy and raised his eyebrows: "are you so confident?" "I''ve seen both of you." The goddess replied again, and then said, "although the years are far apart, the gap between the two sides is still obvious." It seems to be responding to her words, and the battle in the sky is at the end. When the wind and cloud dispersed, a gun stabbed into the Golden Shadow! "I''m unwilling!" A roar of hatred, but it was no longer difficult to stir up the situation in the world. The spirit of the emperor''s forbidden sun knife directly collapsed and turned into countless golden lights, which were sucked into the body by the opponent. At the same time, in front of Jiang Kang''s eyes, the long-standing imperial forbidden sun knife collapsed into pieces. "The outcome is divided!" The uncontrollable excitement in Jiang Kang''s eyes. The wind and cloud in the air gradually dissipated, and the weapon spirit of overlord gun fell from the sky and directly fell into the place where Jiang Kang was located. "It''s not Xiang Xuan. There''s no entity. It''s like the spirit of weapons!" "The smell just now seems to be a little like the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. Did someone start with the emperor''s forbidden sun knife?" "It''s Xiang Yu!" "It''s said that the overlord gun is damaged. Is he repairing the overlord gun with the emperor''s forbidden sun knife?" "If so, the black figure just now should be the spirit of the overlord gun, and the failure is the emperor''s forbidden sun knife!" "Go and have a look." The fire was high when people gathered together. So many people talked to each other. The result of information exchange soon got the answer that was not difficult to speculate. Although everyone had doubts about Jiang Kang''s ability to refine the supreme weapon, the secret of this guy was not one or two. In addition to the family owners, other practitioners who arrived at Chang''an also flocked to the place where the mountain is located. "That direction is where Xiang Yu is!" Yi Xing said. "What?" The female emperor was surprised. Then the Phoenix eyes wrinkled and said, "go and have a look." They set up a golden light and rushed to the place where Jiang Kang was located. "Thank you. I''m reborn again." The weapon spirit of the overlord gun nodded at Jiang Kang, and then drilled into the overlord gun. At the same time, the remains of the imperial forbidden sun knife began to melt slowly, turned into golden light, and entered the overlord gun. "The weapon spirit has been eliminated and began to repair the weapon body of overlord gun!" The system gave a prompt, Jiang Kang''s heart pumping, opened his mouth and sucked into the water of life. The golden light reached the gun body and slowly rotated around the long gun, turning into a dragon like image. It is casting slowly on the dark gunfire and repairing the missing marks. The overlord gun is undergoing mysterious changes. Outside people rushed here, but the wind and cloud that had just dispersed in the sky gathered again. "What''s the situation!" The people suddenly changed their faces and retreated madly. Jiang Kang has no experience to see it. He only knows that he is crazy sucking the water of life in the water tank. If he delays a little, he is afraid that he will faint because he can''t hold on. The dragon shape outside the gun body is gradually formed, and there is a sharp dragon tail at the end of the gun. The breath on the overlord gun seems to be stronger than the overlord tripod, but at the moment, the final project is still under way until the golden light completely disappears and is completely integrated with the overlord gun. "Its breath seems to exceed the supreme weapon I usually see!" Jiang Kang looked at the gun trembling in front of him. Its energy had not calmed down. It seemed that the last process was not completed. "Although the overlord gun was damaged before, it is still a supreme weapon. Today''s overlord gun integrates the emperor''s forbidden sun knife. Naturally, it is stronger than ordinary supreme weapons!" Said the goddess. Just then, the overlord gun suddenly turned and flew out of the sky. "No, open the mechanism door and let it out. It''s going to cross the robbery!" The goddess shouted quickly. Jiang Kang hurriedly took his token and opened the door for it, so that the mechanism was not damaged. Whoosh! The black light was the main body, and the dazzling golden light was dragged around. Today''s overlord gun rushed directly into the sky and drilled into the gathering place of dark clouds in the air. "Sure enough, it''s a gun!" The people who came exclaimed. Boom! The thunder appeared again. It was more fierce than the one just now. It seemed that the whole sea of thunder fell down, and the surrounding peaks were covered with dense thunder light. Some people with low cultivation were immediately split into fly ash. The strong can''t carry it, just rely on the speed advantage to run fast. The thunder lasted for half a day, and a gun appeared in the air. The Golden Dragon swam around the body of the gun. It was dark and the tip of the gun broke into the sky. The mighty breath was directly pressed down, making everyone''s face crazy. Emperor forbidden overlord gun, now, it has become! Chapter 454 "Grab it!" I don''t know who shouted, directly raised the waves, and figures rose into the sky and rushed at the long gun in the air. "Don''t go up." The female emperor gave an explanation, and the chess star nodded slightly. "The spirit of the weapon has never gone into sleep. It''s so stupid to rob the weapon." The black robed man shook his head and sneered. These house owners did not have no knowledge, but the interest smoked their hearts, which led to this result. The spirit of the supreme weapon will last forever, so most of its time is out of deep sleep. It can wake up only when danger is coming or urged by strong force. The price of their longevity seems easy, that is - most of the time they are dead, only a few of the time they are alive. They flew high above the sky, experienced a big war, and when lington was about to enter the dormant overlord gun, they snorted angrily. The gun body shook violently in the air, and suddenly thousands of thunder fell and fell everywhere. Those high-level family owners can resist, but those low-level people can''t bear it. For a moment, they were cut to vomit blood one by one, and their bodies retreated madly. Many people disappeared. Zheng! The golden and black light on the gun flickered at the same time, and then fell down. At the bottom, the huge rock cave appeared again, and the imperial forbidden overlord gun entered, and Jiang Kang grabbed it in his hand. At the beginning, in addition to the heavy and domineering feeling in the past, there was also a hot feeling, which shocked people''s spirit and made the blood in the body boil. "Now the Khan people should not be called back?" Jiang Kang laughed. "The tools and spirits have been erased, and they have been recast. The original imperial forbidden sun knife is swallowed up by today''s imperial forbidden overlord gun. Don''t worry." Said the goddess. At the same time, the house owners outside looked gloomy and stared at the huge stone mountain. "Xiang Yu is inside!" "Yes, just now I saw that the stone mountain had a big opening. There were mechanisms in it." "The boy hid inside and melted the supreme weapon of the Khan family. It''s really great ambition." "I''m afraid the Khan will work hard with him. Unless they hand over the current overlord gun, they won''t give up." The biggest dependence of Fengtian family is the supreme weapon. Now the supreme weapon of Khan family has been directly melted by Jiang Kang. There will be ghosts if you don''t run away. "Luban No. 7 is inside, and the holy peach must still be on him. Why don''t you break the mountain together?" Someone suggested. "That''s what I''m going to do. Let''s do it together. It''s expected that the boy can''t resist alone." "Do it!" Before the interests, these house owners almost did not think about it. They sacrificed knife soldiers one after another and rushed up to the stone. Walking half way, I was afraid that the tool spirit had not fallen asleep again, so I let the cannon fodder behind rush up. "A group of guys who don''t know whether they live or die." A cold smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face. The public defeat token in his hand was flashing. Under the command of Jiang Kang''s idea, holes appeared one by one, and then shells were sprayed out. Dong Dong! From the outside, the original honest Stone Mountain suddenly found a change. One big stone moved its original position, and countless shells flew directly ahead, just like rain. The people who rushed over suddenly felt numb, lifted up the protective cover and turned around. However, the power of the shells set up by Luban was not so small. For a moment, the roar sounded, and the shells hit indiscriminately everywhere. The whole mountain range and the whole Chang''an City shook up, and the earth and rock flew around with the fire. Several small mountains were directly blown to the ground, just like the end of the day. I don''t know how many broken limbs flew out of the scream. They fell down with the sand and dust, pouring out the hearts of the owners. Although the dead are not themselves, they are also the elite of their own family. "Ah! Damn Xiang Yu! " A figure came out of it. It turned out to be the master of the royal family. He rushed in himself. At the moment, he was covered with blood. The supreme weapon in his hand shook and flew high into the air and fled far away. Just now, there were a large number of people who rushed up. In a blink, there was only one left. Everyone was sweating. "Just gather around here and see how he comes out!" Liu Bang snorted angrily and protected the chaos top in front of him. The red dragon sword was inserted on a mountain, waiting for Jiang Kang to come out, so he cut it with a sword. "Empress, what to do now." Yi Xing came over and asked. The empress narrowed her eyes slightly, then waved her hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry about us. Xiang Yu is not a big fool. Since he has the means to know that someone is waiting for him outside, he won''t come out. These people don''t dare to come forward rashly. Let''s go back." Yi Xing was silent for a moment and said, "why don''t I stay here and take care of one or two in case Xiang Yu comes out." "Since the guardian is willing, it''s the best. When he comes out, he can take it directly, so as not to be another thrilling road. The palace still needs people to sit in the town. I''ll go back first. " "Congratulations to the empress." The chess star quickly arched his hand. When the female emperor left in a high profile, a group of house owners frowned and left two or three, and some people stayed here. "The imperial forbidden sun knife has been melted. Now Genghis Khan is going to go in vain." Liu Bang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. This is too much harm for a Fengtian family. Fortunately, there is still a strong array to support, otherwise the Khan family will soon fall out of the ranks of Fengtian family. After all, their four great Khan kings died and their most wanted heirs were killed. For such a big family, the mainstay was taken, the successors were taken, and even the tools of the town family were taken. How long can it last? This is simply obvious. "Unexpectedly, the arrogant Khan clan has declined so fast." Someone couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. "To say their behavior, they stopped the Xiang family and Xiang Yu. Almost all of them were killed by Xiang Yu. Now the supreme weapon is even worse in his hand. Genghis Khan will kill Xiang Yu even if he doesn''t want his life. " Someone gloated. "Brother Xiang Yu, what''s going on outside?" Xiang Zhu couldn''t see the scene outside, but he could hear the roaring sound and feel the shaking of the earth and mountains, so he asked aloud. "Nothing. Don''t worry. It''s safe here." Jiang Kang smiled: "those guys outside are watching, just waiting for us to go out." "Ah, how can we get out in that case?" Xiang Zhu''s little face turned white. Some of it didn''t look good. "Why are you going out? Why are you staying here for a few days? The general meeting will be held soon. The elder will come at that time. Don''t you want to get away quickly?" Jiang Kang scolded and put away the imperial forbidden overlord gun. He was in a good mood. Looking at Liu Bang standing on the top of the mountain, he thought. "Let your sister see!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he aimed at the people guarding the mountain, roared, and a string of shells flew out again. "The plagued Xiang Yu is running away again. Let''s go!" Someone shouted, and all the people retreated with a loud bang. Although chaos top is the supreme weapon of defense, Liu Bang didn''t want to be a live target, so he bit his teeth and retreated. "Lying trough!" Suddenly, Jiang Kang with a straight grin was a little hairy. He blew up a friendly army! "You damn boy!" Yi Xing scolded and fled directly into the void, so that he was not hurt. Chapter 455 He stayed inside for three days. The next day, in fact, he was almost gone. In the early morning of the third day, Jiang Kang opened the mechanism mouth and jumped out with a overlord gun and Xiang Zhu in one hand. If you meet an old Yin Bi or Voldemort, you can also fight with him to avoid capsizing in the gutter. "Brother Xiang Yu, where are we going?" Xiang Zhu whispered. "Go to the palace. It''s the safest place!" Jiang Kang originally planned to go to Chang''an temple, but now there are too many big people here. Although Dharma and their peers are invincible, their elders can''t stand it. They ran all the way through the sun that had not yet appeared. Before long, a figure appeared in front of them. Jiang Kang was so frightened that he stabbed with a gun. "Your boy beat me!" Someone roared. It was the chess star. He pointed to Jiang Kang''s nose and scolded: "I was kind enough to stay and wait for you. Your boy blew me up the day before yesterday." "Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. I''m sorry." Jiang Kang quickly apologized and put away his imperial forbidden overlord gun. "Why did you stab me today?" Yi Xing was quite dissatisfied. He slept well and got up. Was it easy to save the boy? He was almost wiped by the supreme weapon. It was no fun. "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings. When I ran away at night, a person suddenly appeared. I thought it was those shameless things." Jiang Kang hurriedly explained. "You didn''t turn the corner and scold me?" Chess star eyes always. "No, no, how could it be? Take us away quickly. It''s bad in case someone comes." "Yes." Yi Xing nodded and knew that this was not a place to talk. He opened the channel and took them in. Jiang Kang hid in the palace for a full day and went to see the female emperor. After that, he was stuffy in the house and didn''t go out. Finally, in the afternoon, there was a knock on the door. It was di Renjie who came. These three brothers still have nothing to say. They did it in fengqiwu that day without ambiguity. "The empress asked you to prepare. We''ll go to Chang''an Valley right away." Di Renjie said. "I have nothing to prepare." Jiang Kang shook his head, stood up and asked, "is there any news from the elder?" "Never heard." The three shook their heads, which made Jiang Kang''s heart sink. Why hasn''t the elder appeared when they have reached the key mouth? "What about Chiling and Hua Mulan? Since they were saved, why didn''t they come to Chang''an?" Jiang Kang asked again. "The problem of the Great Wall is a little complicated. Hua Mulan stayed there to help Garrison and couldn''t go away." Pei qiahu said, then stared at Jiang Kang with excited brilliance in his eyes and said, "brother Xiang Yu, when the problem here is solved, let''s go and help." "I must go!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly and said, "as long as the things here can be solved and the dark forces can be suppressed, I will borrow troops from the female emperor and directly take people to fight over and destroy the Qin Dynasty!" "Good! Be sure to take me! " Li Yuanfang waved his arms and then added, "I''ll see if his women in Daqin have many eyes, so they gave birth to Ying Zheng''s immoral and smoking goods." "Cough, there are lesbians!" Di Renjie quickly kicked him, turned around, took out a rose from behind, held it in his mouth, gathered in front of Xiang Zhu, smiled and asked, "this beautiful lady, can you..." "Get out!" Pop! "Ah!" A slap, di Renjie was directly fanned to the threshold and fell in all directions. Jiang Kang couldn''t help but feel happy and said, "stop making trouble. Let''s go quickly." "Well, the female emperor let us go first. She will be protected by the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty. Don''t be afraid." Pei qiahu said to Jiang Kang. "Joke, have I ever been afraid of Xiang Yu?" Jiang Kang put on his long clothes and strode to the door. When he reached the gate of the palace, Jiang Kang Shua raised his head and said, "is the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty really staring at us?" "Aren''t you afraid?" Pei qiahu asked curiously. With a cough, Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "I''m just curious. There''s nothing else. Where''s Chang''an Valley?" "Next to Chang''an temple." Di Renjie said. "Just in time, go with Dharma and others." When he arrived at Chang''an temple, Dharma stood there with Zhuge Liang and Li Yuanfeng. It seemed that he was waiting for Jiang Kang. "You know I''ll come?" Jiang Kang asked in surprise. "The female emperor asked someone to inform master Tang monk, so we know." Dharma nodded and smiled, and then said, "brother Xiang Yu, you have melted the supreme weapon of others. Now you should be careful when you go out." "Whether the supreme weapon melts or not, he Genghis Khan can''t leave Xiang Yu. Since he is an enemy, he doesn''t need mercy!" Zhuge Liang shook the fan, then stretched out his fingers to pinch it, frowned slightly and said, "if the time is not bad, Genghis Khan is now opening an array to summon the supreme weapon." In the remote northern desert, Genghis Khan, who arrived at the Khan family, summoned eight elders with the most powerful blood power in the family to arrange an array and recall the supreme weapons without making any stop. There was a huge high platform in the center. He personally stood on the main array and sprinkled blood to summon the supreme instrument to worship the heaven. When the array started, a virtual shadow gradually appeared in the air. It was the supreme shadow left in the past, but there was no consciousness. Although it was only consciousness, he changed the color of heaven and earth as soon as he appeared. Many creatures in the northern desert involuntarily knelt down and obeyed the supreme power. The supreme virtual shadow slowly opened his eyes, and a sharp light shone from his eyes, penetrating the void, and a traction force appeared in Jiang Kang''s hands. Buzz! The imperial forbidden overlord gun in the endless ring ran out directly and trembled in front of Jiang Kang. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang''s face changed greatly. He looked at the long gun in front of him and held it directly. "It was the Khan family who summoned the emperor''s forbidden sun knife, and the material reacted." Zhuge Liang said. "What should I do?" Just when Jiang Kang was in a hurry¡ª¡ª Buzz! The spear was still trembling, and soon there was a dark light, and then it stopped. Poop! Genghis Khan in the northern desert vomited a mouthful of blood, and finally roared. "Xiang Yu, how dare you destroy the supreme weapon of our family? Even if you have no such life, you will also be killed!" "Patriarch!" The elders below cried directly. Without the supreme weapon, how can they straighten up on the king''s continent in the future? The Khan clan has always been high-profile and powerful, but these are completely castrated. Who can stand such a big gap? "Don''t worry, recall the array first!" Genghis Khan bit his teeth. He also wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. "Recall the array, we will unite those who exist, and be sure to recapture a supreme weapon and destroy Xiang family!" "Yes!" Seeing that the supreme weapon was destroyed, the elders had to follow Genghis Khan to the dark. It''s better to fall to death than fall from the altar. Broken cans are broken, that is to say, their mentality at this time. The array starts again. This time, the array on Jiang Kang will fly away with golden light. "Help me hold this thing!" Jiang Kang jumped up in a hurry and shouted. Chapter 456 "Royal Decree!" Li Yuanfeng quickly pinched his fingers and pointed to the flying array. A gossip appeared above the array and resisted it. However, the map was so powerful that the gossip seemed to have no blocking power at all. It was about to leave in the blink of an eye. "Town!" Dharma drank softly and formed a Buddhist dharma seal. A golden Buddhist seal fell directly from the air. With a bang, it fell behind the eight trigrams to help resist the array. Still can''t press down! "Fame forever!" Zhuge Liang threw the feather fan directly. The fan rolled around him. At the same time, an ancient and simple book shot out of his hand. The book was as heavy as a mountain and pressed down with a vast breath, blocking the way of the array. "Someone stopped and used the power of blood!" Genghis Khan roared, spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the platform. Other elders hurt themselves one after another and sprayed blood on the high platform to recommend them with blood. The reaction of the array became violent. The three religions immediately looked embarrassed. A mirror appeared in the air. A mirror light shot straight out and pressed the array downward. "They use the force of blood to pull, and I can''t last long." A sigh came from the mirror. It was Ming Shiyin. "Enough, I don''t want him!" Looking at the array pressed by the four lights, a fierce color flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes. Zhuge Liang is right. Since he is an enemy, one point of hurting him is one point of strengthening himself. Why do you keep your hand? Raised the imperial forbidden overlord gun in his hand and lit it like crazy! "Ah ah! I fuck you! " A group of people looked silly. After all, the array is something left by the former Supreme Master. It is eager and difficult to destroy. Jiang Kang is anxious and red eyed. He directly raises his power and stabs at the bottom with all his strength. Poof! With a faint sound, a trace finally appeared on the array. "Xiang Yu, what are you doing?" At this time, Jiang Ziya passed by with Jiang Yu. Seeing Jiang Kang''s crazy appearance, he asked curiously. "Master Jiang, you came at the right time!" Jiang Kang was overjoyed, but he still didn''t dare to give up. He pressed the array with a gun to help the other four relieve their pressure. "Have you brought your supreme body?" Jiang Kang asked. Jiang Ziya sighed and nodded: "he hasn''t returned home. His ancestors have no place to live. He''s afraid of insecurity in the yard. He''s wronged. He''s been following me." Then a chariot appeared in his hand, and the supreme holy body was in it. "What should I do faster? I can''t hold on!" Ming Shiyin said above. "OK, wait!" Without saying a word, Jiang Kang sacrificed the flame supreme body, then pushed the chariot over and laboriously raised the supreme hand. The supreme body doesn''t move very much, but it''s too difficult to change his hand. Jiang Kang bit his teeth, and the supreme fire essence in his body entered the supreme body, which seemed to restore some softness to his body temporarily, and his hand raised an angle. Poop! His nose and mouth burst out a mouthful of blood. Jiang Kang fainted and almost fainted. "What is he doing so hard for?" Li Yuanfang looked at him with a puzzled face. "Who knows?" The other two shrugged their shoulders. Put the Supreme Master''s raised hand at the end of the gun, and then Jiang Kang suddenly loosened it! Boom! The supreme hand fell again, and there was a loud noise everywhere. His hand just returned to its original form, but it was like a mountain falling. The supreme one slapped at the end of the gun. Boom! Suddenly, the strength of the long gun increased sharply, directly pierced into the array, and a hole appeared, which directly penetrated the array. "I can''t hold on." The sons of the three religions shouted and stopped one after another. Eight trigrams, Buddhist seals and holy books exploded one after another. At the same time, Ming Shiyin also recovered his skills. The array suddenly flew up, and the speed was fast to the limit. A space channel appeared in the air. It swished into it and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "If I don''t, you don''t want to take it!" Jiang Kang scolded and sat on the ground limply. He was soaked with sweat. Boom! The golden light broke the space, and the array returned to the north desert at a speed that ordinary people could not understand. It was the call of blood that inspired its instinct. "Back!" Genghis Khan had a comforting look on his face. He finally got one back. Is it better than none at all? When Genghis Khan reached the top of his head, the golden light on the array became weak. He was a little strange in his heart. When he took it, his eyes suddenly widened, and when he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Ah! Xiang Yu, children! " With a loud scold, the whole man vomited blood three or four times, staggered back, and fell under the high platform with a bang. The array fell slowly, and the hole in the lieutenant general was so obvious that several elders almost didn''t die at once. They convulsed and lay on the ground crying. What a wicked man! A group of people looked at the scolding figure sitting on the ground. "Mom, I want to kill me so many times. I have to rob something and get it back. The Khan family is really stingy!" "I knew I''d find a way to melt the array. It''s better than letting him fly back." Jiang Kang looked depressed, as if he had lost money. People are more and more speechless. How about a face? Obviously you robbed other people''s things, big brother This is also the immorality and ruthlessness of the Khan family. If it were any other Fengtian family, several people would not necessarily help him. "Forget it, the loss has been eaten. It''s no use being sad. Let''s go." After patting his clothes, Jiang Kang steamed his sweat with Xuanqi, stood up and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go." Zhuge Liang, who was full of Confucianists, had only one sentence left. A group of people shook their heads and went to Chang''an valley. Chang''an Valley is very big. It should be Chang''an. These tall places are very large, with towering ancient trees and extraordinary momentum. The water flows rapidly on both sides, and there are heterogeneous fish shuttling through the water. Inside, it is full of people at the moment, which means a grand event. The table is full of rich food. Many human practitioners shuttle back and forth, with bright smiles on their faces. It seems that it is very glorious to be here. In addition, Jiang Kang also saw some unfriendly figures, the iconic dark robe. A man came to Jiang Kang with a gloomy face, grinned and said, "we meet again. I don''t know how you take care of my woman for me?" Chapter 457 Yin Hou! Jiang Kang''s face suddenly sank. The guy in front of him was the leader of the siege of Jianbao platform when the dark crisis broke out! I didn''t expect to meet him here, and this guy dares to find fault! Jiang Kang glanced at the people behind him and hid in the dark. His accomplishments were also covered. His breath was terrible. He was obviously a figure of the older generation. "The elder hasn''t come yet. It''s better not to do it first." The corners of his mouth pulled slightly, and Jiang Kang said with a smile, "do you care so much about your mother? They love me very much. They were sleeping together a few days ago. " As soon as I heard this, my eyes turned red. This is jealousy. Jiang Kang always treats others like this. If others are interested in your girlfriend, you''re welcome. Show your love directly in front of him and poison him! "They will be mine!" Yin Hou said, biting his teeth. "Ouch, your brain mending skills are amazing. My two wives are pregnant with my children. If you have a daughter, do you want to consider being my son-in-law?" Jiang Kang said with a smile. "Lying in the trough, Xiang Yu, such advice makes you want to be a son-in-law?" Pei Jiuhu turned his eyes when he heard this. "Yes, if you have a daughter, you might as well give it to me!" Di Renjie quickly nodded. Jiang Kang glared at him. You old whore, don''t make my daughter sick, okay? Yin Hou''s fist creaked, and then smiled coldly: "don''t worry, you can''t get out of this place today, even if your so-called Xiang Xuan came." Then he glanced around and said, "but I think Xiang Xuan is very smart. I know someone is going to move him today, so he became a shrinking turtle." After listening to his words, Jiang Kang''s heart clicked and his eyes swept around. Sure enough, he found many dark people, and his breath was quite obscure. He should still be a young generation. He didn''t come from the same place. The older generation hasn''t come out yet. Why don''t they estimate to set up this Hongmen banquet and unite to destroy the elder? "Don''t insult the elder!" Xiang Zhu stood up angrily, pointed to Yin Hou and said, "you hidden people, the elder will destroy you!" "The little girl looks good." Yin Hou had a habitual obscene smile at the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and touched Xiang Zhu''s chin. "If you don''t want to die, you''d better restrain yourself!" Jiang Kang snorted angrily, took a direct step forward and grabbed each other''s hand. The fierce momentum immediately attracted many people in the field and cast their eyes one after another. "Who is that? It''s so brave to make trouble with the dark existence as soon as you run over." "You don''t even know him? This is Xiang Yu, who is making a lot of noise. It is said that he entered the death world, entered the mysterious female, ran around carrying the supreme body, and melted the supreme weapon of the Khan family a few days ago. " "I wipe, this man is so fierce?" "It''s more than fierce. It''s a mess." "Why are you flattering him? If he didn''t do it for his own sake, how could he let the dark exist in advance. " Someone said bitterly. "But Xiang Xuan, the elder of his Xiang family, is invincible. He fought against the blood clan in the western regions a few days ago. It''s OK to rely on his own strength to pull the general of the building." "He Xiang Xuan just beat back the blood clan. What else should he do?" "Yes, I don''t think Xiang xuandu dares to come here today. It''s just a false name!" Someone hummed coldly. "If you show off your prestige and run away, what is the first in the mainland? I think it''s a false reputation!" Someone scolded angrily. "Keep your voice down. Xiang Yu is a cannon barrel. Don''t annoy anyone. None of him has a good life." Some knowledgeable people immediately reminded me. "Cut, I know bullying the weak..." although the man disdained, his voice became smaller and smaller. "Xiang Yu, it seems that you can''t wait for Xiang Xuan to come!" Yin Hou''s face was gloomy and smiled coldly: "I want you to see how terrible my dark family''s progress is after swallowing the living!" With that, he directly lifted a blue fist and smashed it at Jiang Kang''s face. "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die!" Jiang Kang had a hint of irony in his eyes. He pulled hard and immediately pulled the other party staggering. Then a primary school student kicked his knee, and the whole person immediately knelt down. "Second kill!" "What a quick reaction." "You''ve had enough. Aren''t you just children fighting?" Yin Hou knelt in front of Jiang Kang in an instant. Obviously, he didn''t react. He roared, and black smoke began to rise. Fangs appeared at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "I''m going to kill you!" "Kill you? Go ahead, fight and yell at him!" Jiang Kang smiled disdainfully, directly raised his foot and kicked him in his chest, directly kicked him out and let the people behind him catch him. The condensed corpse gas dispersed directly, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood. Some angrily stared at Jiang Kang and said, "you''re cheating!" "I think you are a fool. Can I wait for you to shout Balala? The little devil fairy has changed all over?" Jiang Kang''s face is full of sarcasm. You dare to sing such a long move. Aren''t you looking for a fight? "You are not his opponent." The people behind him finally opened their mouth and stepped forward. The power of terror was like a tide, which immediately made everyone gasp for breath. "It''s too much for you to bully the small with the big." Jiang Ziya came over, stepped out with the same step and stood opposite each other. The strong breath of both sides collided in the air, which made others retreat. "It''s just in time. It''s a good play just arrived." A laugh came from the entrance, and the blood gas swept like a sea of smoke. A domineering man with blood armor walked in with several attendants, carrying his hands. The blood robe floated in the blood wind and looked down at the people. Chapter 458 "Who, sir?" Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him. And most of the people in the field also turned back one after another and stared at the coming crazy bully figure. Behind him, the three attendants walked steadily, and their breath was as unpredictable as clouds. They were obviously extremely terrible figures. "Son of the dark sea of blood, blood roar!" When the wind stopped, the blood filled the air. The visitor calmly replied, staring at Jiang Kang with strong interest in his eyes, and said with a smile: "you must be Xiang Yu. Your elders are very great, but your strength is still poor." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "the strength is not bad. You can only know if you have passed." Hiss! When they heard this, they immediately sucked the air conditioner. The boy was so arrogant that he dared to fight anyone? "Interesting!" He laughed twice, the red light in xuexiao''s hand flashed, and a bloody long knife suddenly appeared. A long mark on the blood knife ran through it, and the cold light of the knife tip was blooming, which was murderous. "Your level is too low. Do you really want to try?" "Just try. I''m afraid you don''t dare." Jiang Kang laughed, and the same light flashed in his hand. The imperial forbidden overlord gun immediately started! "Supreme weapon!" The three people behind xuexiao breathed heavily, and their eyes were red. They approached and wanted to seize the magic weapon in Jiang Kang''s hands. "Hum, let him think he is right. That''s all right." Someone gloated. "This..." Dharma three frowned. None of these dark beings is a simple role. If you really want to rob, it must be a fierce fight! "My baby is hiding. Don''t you know?" Jiang Kang sneered, waved his hand and said, "if you really want to grab it, come up. The winner is still unknown!" "I admire your courage, but you should let yourself grow up." Xuexiao smiled and then said, "maybe you have something to rely on. Look at your behavior, the so-called invincible Xiang Xuan should come." With a bang, the surroundings exploded in an instant. "I said where did this boy come from? He''s so brave. There''s someone behind his feelings." "Yes, a fool can''t live so long." "If you think so, I can''t help it." Jiang Kang shrugged his shoulders and took back his weapons. "I think you came here today to discuss things. Before the war, you''d better be kind and don''t make things too stiff." Jiang Kang said. Xuexiao always had a smile on his face. He was extremely confident. He never saw the color of fear in his eyes. He was a very charming figure. He nodded and said with a smile, "it''s just what I want. When I start, there''s no discussion. Since it''s agreed to discuss, let''s wait for everyone." The man behind Yin Hou stopped after hearing xuexiao''s words, and didn''t seem to take the lead in offending Xiang Xuan. "Hey, if the talks collapse this time, it is estimated that the two sides will have a big fight." "We are in danger. These dark forces are very difficult to deal with." "May God give birth to a few more mysterious talents." "In fact, if we can go to the central fairyland, please move the Protoss and find the monkey, we can fight." "The monkey doesn''t know where he has gone, and the protoss haven''t seen him for a long time. How can we ask them for help?" A group of Terrans shook their heads, sighed and looked sad. After all, this matter is closely related to everyone. If one doesn''t do well, even the place of survival will be lost. "Are you so sad because you know death is coming?" A sigh came from the East, and then in the frightened eyes of the people, several coffins flew into the air. The coffin was bright and red. It seemed to contain the blood of a coffin, carrying boundless murderous Qi, and fell on the ground with a roar. The four coffins were opened one by one, and a young man came out first. His face was handsome, but with a strong sense of death. Wearing a snow-white robe, he was like the dead returning from hell. When he walked, he looked around like a floating ghost. Then he nodded and said, "God buried God in the coffin. I am the God in the coffin." Dead sky! Hearing the name, Yu Fei jumped in his heart. Did he want to destroy the heaven? He looked up at the sky. Although the crack was small and invisible, one day he would tear the whole sky, bring boundless darkness and make the darkness devour the whole continent. There were still three people behind him. One of them wanted to get the most. He was surrounded by the breath of death. It was difficult to see his face. He just felt that he was terrible. The slightest uncontrollable breath made the people around him feel incomparable terror. This is an existence beyond the master level, or beyond Dacheng! Dead sky and blood roar looked at each other, and then said, "since it''s the general assembly, why don''t you see the heads of those families in the mainland come?" "Looking at the purple pole and the Xuan dome, I resist the Taiyin; It is so sincere that it is full of deep heart, and the divine Phoenix rides the dragon; Although listening is far away, sincerity will pass and reach the world clearly; Chui Houze, Jiangyun palace, in the palm of Kyushu! " Although it is a female voice, it contains boundless domineering spirit and symbolizes the inviolable imperial authority. A golden chair slowly melts into light from a distance with golden light, and two figures stand beside it. "The female emperor of the Tang Dynasty, here!" On the Dragon chair, there is a charming and extremely attractive figure. At the moment, there is endless indifference in people''s eyes. It is the inviolable emperor of women in people''s eyes! "Look, it''s the female emperor!" Someone exclaimed. Most of the people present bowed their hands one after another, while the people of the Tang Dynasty paid homage directly. "I''ve seen the empress." "You''re welcome." As soon as the female emperor raised her hand, she returned to etiquette, stared at the figure behind the dead sky and said, "I don''t know if I''m one of the people?" The powerful man stared closely at Ming Shiyin behind the female emperor, looked up at the sky for a long time, and said surprisingly: "you are already one with the sky. Under the sky, you have unparalleled combat power." "You know a lot." Mingshiyin smiled and admitted it. "Master Jiang, you shouldn''t come with us, or you can pretend to force him!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. Jiang Ziya couldn''t laugh or cry. No matter how good it was, it would be said to be useless in this guy''s mouth. "There are many people in the world, and the heaven is afraid, only killing can stop; People in the world are horizontal, thick and heavy, and only killing can surpass! " A cold voice seemed to come from hell. A heavy mountain flew from the South and stopped on top of the people''s heads. The endless evil gas turned, and then roared down directly, making the people''s faces crazy. This person is different from the former. Will he hurt others when he comes?! Chapter 459 When the mountain was half pressed, it turned into a dozen figures, falling back and forth. The first person in front was the image of a girl. The girl has a hot figure and is wearing an enchanting black gauze dress. The gauze dress is almost transparent and can be seen in the dark private place. Coupled with the enchanting makeup, it is almost fascinating. There was a dark snake on her shoulder. The snake opened its mouth and spoke. It spit out the sound just now. "I''ve never been late." "Youming fairy came early." Xuexiao laughed and pointed out the girl''s identity. Jiang Kang''s eyes were swept, and he was shocked and speechless. More than a dozen followers behind Youming didn''t cover up their accomplishments. They were all Dacheng realm. Is it so terrible!? "There must be something beyond the Dacheng level. They must be hiding in the dark and waiting for the emergence of the great elder." Jiang Kang''s heart was slightly worried, and his steps accelerated to the female emperor. "This man''s breath is similar to the supreme Xiang shouldering heaven in the past." Youming fairy suddenly opened her mouth and broke Jiang Kang''s identity, which surprised him. "It seems that Xiang shouldering the sky in the past had a far-reaching impact. Youming fairy still remembers it now." Xuexiao smiled, nodded and said, "yes, this man is the descendant of Lizun Xiang, Xiang Yu!" "Xiang Yu?" Youming fairy laughed at the name, covered her mouth and said, "in this way, we should thank this little brother for coming out." With that, he walked directly towards Jiang Kang with enchanting long legs. This was obviously a provocative remark. As soon as it was said, the onlookers scolded angrily. "What did I say? All this is thanks to this boy!" "Hum! Others say that he broke into the killing array alone in order to stabilize the world, but sin arose because of him! " "Does his Xiang family collude with these beings?" Hearing these voices, Xiang zhudun trembled angrily, but he had nothing to do. Jiang Kang was a little heavy in his heart, but he couldn''t answer back. He stared at the Youming fairy coming and said, "what can I do for you?" "Cluck." Youming fairy smiled and put one hand on Jiang Kang''s shoulder. Jiang Kang glanced at her obliquely, looked at the jade hand on his shoulder, and frowned. This woman must have no good intentions. "I think you are strong and have kindness with me. I don''t know if you want to make a promise by example." Youming fairy''s body pasted forward, her thin clothes immediately opened, and the turbulent waves in her bra immediately appeared in front of Jiang Kang, shaking incomparably attractive waves. Her eyes blinked slightly and seemed to have some luster. People couldn''t help looking at it carefully, and then sank into it. "Mei Shu, be careful." The goddess reminded me. As soon as Jiang Kang bit his tongue, his eyes turned up and stared at the snake. His sexual desire immediately retreated. Snakes are the most disgusting thing. Basically, one glance is enough. There are no distractions. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "just promise each other by example. If you don''t mind, you can lock yourself back with those bastards." "You!" Other dark beings immediately became angry and wanted to come forward, but they were stopped by Youming fairy. She stared at Jiang Kang, still giggling and said, "interesting guy, I''ll sleep with you sooner or later." Then he stretched out his scarlet and pointed tongue and licked it at the corner of his mouth, which was very attractive. Jiang Kang still stared at the snake head and controlled his desire. He walked a few steps to the female emperor, and then the chess star said, "how long will it take you to send me from here to the place where I came in the morning?" He thought that if things were out of control, he had to drive the supreme iron and steel to catch these bastards and beat them up, so that they could know why the flowers were so red! Just in this way, the supremacy of steel will be exposed, and it will be difficult to deal with those more terrible existence in the future. But if you can''t overcome the current difficulties, what can you take to talk about future affairs? Yi Xing immediately frowned, looked at Jiang Kang with some dissatisfaction and said, "before the fight, you want to be a deserter?" "What do you think? Am I such a person?" Jiang Kang rolled his eyes and said, "I have a baby there, some power." "It won''t take long to arrive in a moment." Yi Xing said. "That''s good." Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang was a little relieved. "Since you want to talk, sit there and wait." After death, the supreme Dacheng level figure sat down, and others did the same. A large part of the central area is the central area, where people with status are sitting, while other small sects are surrounded and dare not go forward. People came one by one, and Liu Bang and other family owners also rushed over. When they saw the situation in the field, they looked a little uncertain. "There is darkness, and the most arrogant blood clan has not come yet." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said. Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang moved in his heart and asked, "brother Zhuge, master, will the sage come?" Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "the three religions are the defense of important places, which involves so much that the leaders of the three religions can''t leave." "So..." Jiang Kang''s heart sank slightly. He learned from di Renjie that the strength of the leader of the three religions was extremely strong, far higher than that of ordinary family leaders. "Yin Hou, where is the so-called Xiang Yu!" Suddenly, a loud drink came, and several corpse figures fell in the air. The first man had red blood eyes, green skin, strong breath, and his steps drove away from the Yin. "It''s the stuff in those cracks." Di Renjie whispered. The man raised his head and stared at di Renjie with red eyes. "Dare to insult my corpse clan, you are looking for death!" With that, a red light came out of his eyes and ran directly to di Renjie. "Hey, take it easy." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan, dissolved the attack, shook his head and said, "if you haven''t talked about it yet, how can you hurry to do it? There are so many bad words behind your back. If you don''t say it face to face, it''s respect. " His words sound good and bad, which makes people feel helpless. "There are still people hiding. They are waiting for Xiang Xuan." Zhuge Liang lowered his body and said. Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped. He and Zhuge Liang wanted to go together. Moreover, this guy''s brain melon seeds are definitely easier to use than himself. It is estimated that he touched everything. "Ang!" Suddenly, there was a loud sound of dragon singing in the air, and two green dragons swam down the sky! "It''s the patriarch and Princess of the Qinglong family!" "A candle shines in the capital, and a chapter is like a Phoenix. The Western Qin Dynasty drinks the Wei River, and the eastern Luo recommends the river map. " Qinglong spits out famous poems and falls from the air. He turns into a tall man in a blue robe. His face is full of noble Qi. It is longlinger behind him. "Qinglong clan leader, long Ao!" Li Yuanfang spoke. "The divine Phoenix spreads its wings to the sky, spits the sun and chases the moon; I laugh at the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. I can do it in a moment! " A Golden Phoenix shadow came to block out the sun and fell next to the Qinglong clan leader. It turned into a gold armored man. As soon as it landed, it stared at Jiang Kang with gloomy eyes. "No, this is yutianhuang''s patriarch. In the later stage of Dacheng, even the strong one at the peak, Yutian!" Li Yuanfang quickly shouted. The pupil shrunk slightly, and Huang tiannu shouted, "Xiang Yu, make a big fuss about my family, kill my family, and steal the corpse of my ancestors. You know your sin!" After all, the breath is like the tide of the sea, sweeping and threatening! Chapter 460 The female emperor frowned fiercely. The chess star shot in time and pointed to the sky to attract the chess of heaven and earth. The turbulent space stopped the breath. "Today is public, not private." The empress said faintly. "I dare ask the empress, what is public and what is private?" Huang Tian''s face was full of anger, and her eyes looked straight at Jiang Kang, as if she must be killed! "Shit, I said we came to join the fun, or run away?" Pei Jihu muttered. "No, no one can not come, except Xiang Yu." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "everyone knows that Xiang Xuan loves Xiang Yu. If Xiang Yu dares to come here in such a dangerous place, others will suspect that Xiang Xuan is secretly supporting him. If he leaves today, the meeting will be impossible!" "Without Xiang Xuan, how can we not talk about it?" Li Yuanfang scratched her head. "If the strength is not equal, how can we get the negotiation qualification?" Li Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "these dark beings are not so easy to talk. If you want to calmly discuss the future with them, you must show equal strength." Jiang Kang was silent. Jiang Ziya said in a voice, "the Lord of the Yutian family will calm down. The public is the king''s mainland affairs, while the private is the gratitude and resentment between you and the Xiang family. Today''s discussion is the future trend of the king''s mainland, not the time to discuss personal gratitude and resentment." Huang Tian''s face changed slightly and then said, "gratitude and resentment can be asked later, but you must return the body of our ancestors!" Jiang Kang smiled and said, "since the head of Huangtian family also knows that business comes first, I''ll say it clearly. If there is a conflict between the whole continent and the dark world, which side are you on? " As soon as he said this, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Yutian''s face. If he dares to say that he is standing in the dark world, it is estimated that the whole King continent will begin to attack him. With a cold hum, he said, "nature is the mainland!" "That''s good. I hope you can stick to your camp at the last moment and don''t take advantage of others because of the conflict. Otherwise, you are suspected of being a traitor." Jiang Kang shook his head. "Xiang Yu, don''t use your tongue to return the bodies of your ancestors to us!" Huang Tianjiao shouted angrily. Jiang Kang had no choice but to spread his hand and said, "you really misunderstood me at the beginning. You must know who he is because you care so much about this corpse?" Huang Tian''s face changed and said angrily, "no matter who is my people, he wants the corpse to return to his hometown. There is no reason to give it to others!" "I know, I know what you mean, and I''m sure you know what I mean." Jiang Kang said mysteriously and then smiled: "since you know, you must know that I can''t deal with this wonderful imperial Phoenix, right?" Huang Tian was silent for a while, then nodded. "It''s quite esoteric. If you need us to make the decision, Lord Yutian might as well talk about it." Liu Bang said on one side. "In that case, it doesn''t hurt to say." Huang Tian nodded slightly and then said. "Yutianhuang family, only a top strong man disappeared 8000 years ago. I''m sure everyone has heard of his name." "Eight thousand years ago!" Long Ao frowned and said solemnly, "it''s Yutu!" "You should call it an elder!" Yutian snorted discontentedly. "What, it''s Huang Tu!" The sound of exclamation rose everywhere, but Jiang Kang was confused and forced on his face. He leaned back and asked, "do you know?" "You don''t even know Huangtu. Let me tell you!" Li Yuanfang opened the conversation box and said, "this Phoenix TU was a peerless genius 8000 years ago. It is said that he might become a supreme existence, and his realm was quite high. At that time, he fought all over the world. He was extremely cruel and easy to kill. There was friction with the protoss at that time, but someone saw him leave the divine world safely. He should have suffered a loss in the divine world, so he killed more than two million people on the mainland one night. The next day, a startling war broke out in the area of Qishan, which was almost supreme. The whole Qishan was also cut off by a sword, which is still the case today. Since then, the Phoenix disappeared and disappeared, and there was no sign of it again. " Jiang Kang trembled at the sound! Qishan was cut off by a sword! He still remembers that when he was in Qishan, he found that the fault of the mountain was too obvious. It was like being cut down by a sword, but he couldn''t believe it. Now it seems that it was the white bone that killed him! Bai Gu killed Yutu and finally took off his wings and put them in the endless ring. His body may be buried or roasted by fire, but Bai Gu should not eat "That white bone has lived for more than 8000 years!" Jiang Kang was surprised to say that the supreme can survive for 10000 years. How does this white bone do it? Moreover, if his inference is correct, he could have killed the Phoenix Tu who became the supreme possibility 8000 years ago, then his own realm must be quite high. With this calculation, isn''t it possible for him to live ten thousand years? "How he exists!" Jiang Kang''s heart jumped wildly. "Yes, his wings are the wings of Huang Tu''s ancestors!" The murderous spirit on Yutian''s body moved greatly, and her breath was boiling like the sea. The killing intention mentioned the peak state, and her hand trembled: "moreover, at the beginning, the ancestor of Yutu took away the supreme weapon of our family, and the emperor cut the dragon sword!" Long Ao''s face suddenly became very ugly. Shua took out a long bow from behind. The shape of the bow was like a dragon, filled with terror. He touched it with his hand and said with a smile: "show you, this is the supreme weapon of our family - the green dragon shooting Phoenix bow!" Someone smiled secretly. Long Ao was unbalanced and deliberately took it out to hurt others. Huang Tian bit his teeth, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "since the wings are on you, the emperor''s Dragon cutting sword must be on you that day! In order to face the coming crisis, you should hand over these two things quickly! " A pair of eyes stared at Jiang Kang. He touched his nose and said helplessly, "Comrade patriarch, it is necessary to explain to you that this wing was given to me by others. I can''t kill Huang Tu. He just gave me this wing, but he accidentally lost the sword." "Nonsense, such a treasure, who is willing to lose it, don''t argue!" Huang Tianjiao shouted. "People are unlikely." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. Then he raised his head and grinned: "but the monkey is not necessarily. The wings were given to me by the monkey. He installed them for me. Moreover, the emperor cut the dragon sword that day. He said that he fell into the last pool of the mysterious female gate and was difficult to salvage." Brother monkey, I''m sorry. Anyway, you have enough debt. It doesn''t matter if you have more! Chapter 461 "You mean, Huang TU was killed by the monkey king!" Huang Tian''s voice was raised, and her murderous spirit was almost substantive. "Yes, that''s what he said. He also told me about their fighting process. Do you want to listen?" Jiang Kang tilted his head and said. Huang Tian half believed and half doubted, but in this case, he could only ask the bottom and said, "if you speak truthfully and dare to talk nonsense, I will make you regret!" Jiang Kang turned his mouth and said with a look of Indifference: "he said Yutian Huang was extremely difficult to deal with, and he was fast. Even if he couldn''t beat him, he could run away, so he thought of a way to get three real fires and hide under the mountain to burn the bird... Oh, no, it was Yutian Huang''s hair. Then he couldn''t fly, and then he was killed." "Nonsense, you want to die!" Yutian roared angrily and stepped forward. A substantial shock wave appeared in front of him and killed Jiang Kang. "Don''t mess inside." Jiang Ziya''s apricot yellow flag was waved to block the other party''s attack. "Damn it! This son is clearly careless! " Huang Tian was furious. "Yes, this man is ruthless and kills heavily. He persecutes the internal personnel of Fengtian family. You must eradicate him first and live inside before you can fight outside!" With a loud drink, xuankun, the head of Xuanwu clan, rushed over with several people and wanted to kill Xiang Yu as soon as he got out. "I agree!" With another loud drink, the Lord of the imperial family rushed over. Both yuxingchi of the imperial family and xuanxiao of the Xuanwu family died in the hands of Jiang Kang. How can they not repay this great revenge? It''s not easy to seize the opportunity. We must step Jiang Kang to death before we don''t waste it! "Hey, that''s what the monkey told me. He also said he burned his body and ate it." Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly. "Ah!" Yutian''s anger roared to the sky. The river outside exploded directly. The water rushed up to the sky, and all the fish in it died. "Xiang Yu, I want you to die!" "You have to listen and can''t stand the stimulation. You''re really funny." Jiang Kang looked helpless and made everyone else happy. Your sister stole the ancestral corpse of others, and said she roasted them with fire. Who can he not be angry? "Don''t say much, kill this son first, and then be consistent with the outside world!" Xuan Kun went straight ahead and had to kill Jiang Kang. Jiang Ziya and others immediately stood up as soon as their face changed. "Oh, no need." Jiang Kang waved his hand to stop them, walked leisurely forward, came to xuankun, smiled and said, "come on, kill me, you kill me." Xuankun raised his hand and put his palm on Jiang Kang''s forehead. As long as he pressed it down, he could beat Jiang Kang into thin pieces. "Boy, you have a lot of courage." The empress smiled. Jiang Kang is pressing his heartbeat. He''s gambling. He''s gambling that these people don''t dare to attack him, because everyone is thinking. The elder is hiding in the dark! If you kill Jiang Kang in front of the elder, can you escape death? Sure enough, xuankun''s hand was carried high, but he didn''t dare to fall. "I wipe! He''s afraid of a hair. He slaps the wicked goods. " Someone outside said. "You know a piece of wool. Although Xiang Yu has great talent, he hasn''t grown up after all, but Xiang Xuan is not easy to provoke. He is likely to hide there and look at everything in front of him. If he does it to Xiang Yu, these house owners will die!" "Is Xiang Xuan so fierce? I heard that he fought against the ten masters in the past and didn''t kill anyone? " "It is rumored that Xiang Xuan has been suppressing his skills for some special reason. The real cultivation cannot be guessed!" The first speaker spoke. "It''s so lively. It seems that you can destroy each other without us." There was a sneer in the sky, and dozens of huge blood colored bats flew over and directly turned into blood type people on the ground. "Blood clan! Sure enough, they are the most powerful at present. So many people have come! " The crowd exclaimed and became more nervous. "Old friend, don''t forget that your opponent is me." With a heroic laugh, the Golden Avenue was paved from the sky. King Arthur walked in on the golden overpass with a golden sword and a golden shield. "King Arthur, you got a life that day. Will you send it back today?" A blood Lord sneered. As soon as the blood Lord came out, the pressure doubled. This is a super strong man above Dacheng. At present, it has not appeared in the mainland "This is the place to talk, not the place to fight." Ming Shiyin spoke faintly, and endless mirror light began to flash in the sky, which resolved the pressure. The blood Lord''s face coagulated slightly, glanced at mingshiyin, and then said with a smile: "you human race are really good. You should rely on a mirror to maintain your dignity." As soon as they heard this, they were very angry. Whoosh! A moonlight came down in the daytime. It was Luna, the goddess of moonlight. She was wearing supreme armor, full of heroism and peerless face. As soon as she landed, she directly walked towards Jiang Kang. When he got to his side, he grabbed him and pulled him out. Then he said coldly, "it''s not safe to stay under someone else''s butcher''s knife after all." "You!" Xuankun stared at her angrily, and Luna turned a blind eye. "It seems that you still care about me, hehe." Jiang Kang smiled in a low voice. "The whole western region owes you a favor. I''m just saving you." Luna snorted. "Terran, is this the mirror to maintain the scene?" "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous. I''m afraid we can''t talk about this meeting today! " With a few laughs, three blood masters came out of the blood clan one after another. They were all full of blood, and their strength was higher than that of the people present. The Terran people frowned tightly, and several house owners also looked ugly. Boom! They didn''t do it directly, but released the pressure above the people. The pressure was pressed down from above, with a heavy feeling, making people almost kneel down! "Yes." Mingshi''s argot gas is still flat. He took a step forward, and the whole person turned into a mirror, blocking all the pressure back. "How strange!" "No, this is his territory. His fighting ability is very strong here." Several blood masters turned pale. The crowd was relieved. The strong man behind the dead sky also stood up and shouted, "what about you!" Ming Shiyin was no matter how powerful he was. Suddenly, the tide of pressure attacked him. Several family disciples who bore the brunt directly knelt down and spattered blood from their mouths. "Arrogance!" Jiang Ziya shouted, and finally couldn''t help it. The chariot in his hand was put forward, and the supreme body was directly in front of the pressure. The pressure seemed to hit the Cang mountain of Mount Tai and immediately went back. "It''s the supreme body!" His face changed in horror, and he could not retreat. He hurt himself because of the recoil, and a trace of vermilion exuded from the corners of his mouth. The faces of several other blood master level masters changed slightly. "Did you come here for war or negotiation?" Jiang Ziya''s face was gloomy. "If you can''t get the corresponding strength, just relying on a mirror and a lifeless body, what will you take to negotiate with us?" There were a few more laughs, and several figures came out from all sides. The breath was as vast as the sea, and they were all supreme Dacheng! The Terran people suddenly changed their faces. "If Xiang Xuan doesn''t come today, we will grind all the so-called pillars of the mainland and see if they will fall down on this day!" "Sure enough, their purpose is to gather us here and surround and annihilate them!" Zhuge Liang sighed. Jiang Kang was so worried that he said, "you know, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Even if we know, we have to come." Zhuge Liang shook his head. Jiang Kang was stunned and nodded silently. Yes, even if they know, they can''t help coming. They have no choice. The weak have no choice. Now there is only one mingshiyin and the supreme body who used to be invincible and died now. Chapter 462 "It seems that you won''t have a good talk today if you don''t fight." Mingshiyin shook his head and said. "Yes!" Blood Lord a blood Lord came out, stared at Ming Shiyin and sneered, "although you are not low here, you are an artifact after all. Do you want to compete with us?" "Just try it?" Mingshiyin smiled and a mirror light was projected on his body in the attention of the public. Then the whole person slowly rose, stood in the void and said to the blood master below: "come on, I''ll have a fight with you first." "You think I''m afraid of you!" The blood Lord smiled angrily, and a virtual shadow of a big bloody bat appeared behind him. Then the whole man pulled up in the air and was full of blood. Nearly in front of Ming Shiyin, a mirror light was suddenly refracted, and a figure similar to him appeared in the air and ran directly against him. The blood Lord''s face changed greatly. After a cry, he withdrew and dodged. "Be careful!" Someone shouted below. In the Kung Fu on one side of his body, a pillar of light fell from the air and hit his arm. Suddenly, blood rushed into the sky and a scream came out. The projection in the air disappeared at this time. It was a hoax! "Damn it!" The blood Lord roared, his blood gas rushed to the sky, and his broken arm stretched out again in a short time. Buzz! Another pillar of light fell from the air and came straight at him. The light column was so sharp that it destroyed the blood Lord''s hard body. Obviously, it scared him and hurried to hide next to him. "He''s cheating you!" There was another roar below. The blood Lord trembled all over, and the whole person was confused. Is this light column also a virtual image of the mirror? Just when he hesitated, the four pillars of light fell together and cut off all his hands and feet. For a time, blood flowed into the sky and everyone was sweating. "This... How to distinguish!" The owner of Yigan family reached out his hand and wiped his forehead. It''s too scary. How can we distinguish whether it''s a real attack or a fake attack? "Together, take down this strange mirror!" The following five blood masters came out at the same time and burst into the sky. A man shook the copper bell in his hand and stopped the light column falling again. "It''s a supreme weapon!" Someone''s face changed a lot. At the same time, several other blood masters directly attacked mingshiyin in the air. "Not good." Jiang Ziya frowned fiercely. Those people were about to rush to mingshiyin. They shook in front of them, and then countless mingshiyin figures appeared in the whole sky, and everyone opened their eyes. "No, I''m a little dizzy." Pei Jihu quickly shook his head and covered his chest with one hand to make a disgusting appearance. The blood masters who rushed up stopped, one by one hanging in the air at a loss. "Which is true?" "I don''t know. Attack the one in the middle!" A female blood Lord roared, threw out a red light and attacked mingshiyin in the middle of the sky. Other blood masters shot at the same time and hit the middle one one after another. The attack came directly, and the area was directly hit with a black hole. Everything around disappeared. The black wind of space poured down from the black hole, and the people watching the war retreated one after another. The wind, like a knife, fell on the ground and directly swept out a huge pit. The tables and chairs were stirred into it and immediately disappeared into dust. Several people didn''t go in a hurry. They could only hear a scream, and the people turned into blood foam in the air. "Is this the power of the supreme Dacheng realm?" Someone swallowed his saliva and looked shocked. Two of the people who were affected just now are the existence of the peak of Hedao. They even let the afterwave sweep away and disappeared without resistance. "Hum, no matter how strong you are, can you still stop us from working together?" A blood Lord stood with his hands on his back, and his face was arrogant and pleased. "No, other virtual shadows haven''t dissipated yet. Go on!" A people roared and shot one after another. The invisible shadows of the Ming world in the air were exploded one by one. The faces of the Terrans suddenly became not good-looking. "No, what should we do if mingshiyin can''t hold on?" No one answered him. There was a moment of silence. The whole continent was supported by such a supreme instrument. It was really difficult for him. "Don''t those house owners have supreme weapons in their hands? Why don''t they stand up?" A question was raised. Although the Lord of Fengtian family has never entered this realm, he can barely fight with the help of the supreme weapon. Zhuge Liang shook his head and sighed: "people are always good at internal fighting. In this case, no one will be a bird. Any one-sided Fengtian family can''t escape the destruction of the dark forces." "Hum! The Fengtian family can''t stand it. Isn''t Xiang Xuan powerful? It''s Xiang Yu''s fault. Why is he missing now? " A younger generation of the Liu family said coldly. "Isn''t your master Liu here? Why don''t you go up!" Xiang Zhu retorted. "Hum, it''s not caused by our Liu family. Why do you want to do it?" The man snorted coldly. "Look at the sky!" Someone shouted and interrupted their verbal fight. The empty shadows in the air broke one after another, leaving dark holes in place. People were flustered. Did they lose? "Be careful, it''s not so easy!" The female blood Lord drank. At this time, the white light column in the air fell down and immediately surrounded the blood masters. "No, we''re caught!" "Defend together!" Several blood masters roared, raised their magic soldiers and staggered a defense net on their heads. "The weakness is above." Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, and a huge bat appeared in the air. His eyes were shining with gold, and he looked up at the sky. Blood Lord tianwu! His eyes shot out two golden lights, and the blood and gas surrounded them and hit them in the air. "Still found." Mingshiyin appeared in the sky, a mirror appeared in his hand, blocked the other party''s attack, and his body stepped back two steps. "No." The empress frowned fiercely. "Without hesitation, attack directly against the sky. Immediately, the highest place of the sky is where his body is. Even if it can''t be broken, it can clamp him down!" Tianwu blood Lord shouted and launched an attack with many blood Lords. The situation turned sharply. Ming Shiyin had no power to attack and could only start to defend. "No, find a way to help!" Jiang Kang''s face tightened. If mingshiyin was defeated, his group would be finished! "Be careful of yourself. What''s the use of just leaning against this mirror?" With cold laughter, several domineering figures appeared in the air and strode into the entrance. One, two, three, four Nine! The blood clan also came out of a blood Lord again and joined the attack of besieging Ming Shiyin. In addition, there are nine Supreme Dacheng strongmen marching into the arena, and the sneer depicts the boundless killing intention. "I wipe it. It''s over." Pei qiahu''s face was miserable. Chapter 463 "You guys, if you don''t do it yet, when will you wait?" Jiang Ziya snorted coldly and stood out with a whip. "Add me." Unafraid, Luna was carried up by the strong wind. "This war concerns the whole continent. How to avoid it?" Long aoleng snorted, stepped forward, and passed one by one with his eyes straight at the heads of many families: "do you want to shrink back!" He asked so frankly that many people didn''t look good, but they hesitated. "A coward will always be a coward. He only knows to pursue interests, not to bear responsibility." King Arthur snorted coldly, stepped forward and expressed his position with action. "It''s just a mole ant. How dare you call it the leader of the mainland?" After death, the supreme Dacheng sneered and said, "it''s a joke that so many people can''t produce a supreme Dacheng!" "Although we have not achieved supreme success, we have the divine soldiers left by our ancestors. Why are we afraid of a war!" The dragon is as proud as its name. It''s bony. He took out his dragon bow directly and his whole body was boiling with war. "Joke, do you think we don''t?" With a sneer, six people took out the supreme weapon, which made everyone''s heart sink suddenly. If they all have supreme weapons, these house owners are obviously not opponents. "If Xiang Yu is willing to give me his imperial forbidden overlord gun, I am willing to do it." Huang Tian''s eyes flashed and said, someone immediately agreed. "That''s right. Anyway, it''s of no great use to put it in Xiang Yu''s hand. It''s better to lend it to Yutian patriarch." "This is a good thing for the mainland. I don''t know whether this selfish guy is willing or not." A pair of eyes stared at Jiang Kang maliciously, obviously thinking of him. "There are moral kidnappings everywhere." Jiang Kang shook his head, smiled and said, "there are still several clan leaders who don''t make a move. Are they waiting for me to cut the overlord gun and give it to you, or should I buy a bear gall to feed you?" Xuankun''s face changed and hummed, "my position remains the same. I must settle in first if I don''t kill you!" "That''s what we mean." The owner of the Zhou family also rushed over and nodded with Liu Bang and others at the same time. "Xiang Yu, you caused this disaster!" "Good! Kill yourself to dispel your sin. " The crowd roared. "Why are you people like this!" Xiang Zhu shouted angrily, stretched out his hand and pointed to the owners angrily: "look at these people. Will you do it when you get something! Their eyes are full of interests and their hearts are full of harboring harmful activities. Why have they ever thought of doing anything good! " "Little girl, it seems that you are tired of living!" Xuankun roared and forced Xiang Zhu over. "Goddess." Jiang Kang''s fist creaked, and an angry flame sprayed in his eyes. "Well, I can transmit my strength to you, but then I will lose my strength. At that time, you need to separate my soul and return it to the divine world, otherwise the divine body is incomplete and it is difficult to deal with the next disaster." Said the goddess. "Wait!" King Arthur said that he drank too much, interrupted the communication between Jiang Kang and the goddess, and dropped a golden sword in front of xuankun. Xuankun turned his head, stared at King Arthur deeply and said angrily, "Arthur, do you want to compete with me?" "In the field, if you still fight with your roommate, I will kill you first at all costs!" King Arthur''s face was serious, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Xuankun''s face changed and then sneered: "do you think I''m afraid of you?" "Funny, that''s funny. It seems I don''t have to do it." The nine Supreme Chengdu stopped and looked like they were watching a good play. One of them sneered and said, "what are these people? One person is enough!" He had two huge iron balls on his feet, a strong breath all over his body, a green body, and a huge hammer in his hand. Supreme Dacheng is also the first, middle and last three small realms, but this realm is also the last step from long live to seal the sky. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to move forward. Many people in the world do not know, but this realm is subdivided. In the early stage of the supreme Dacheng, those who were powerful kings often called themselves kings; In the middle of the supreme Dacheng period, he was a strong emperor; In the later stage of the supreme Dacheng, he was a strong patriarch, which meant to be called the patriarch of Taoism; As for the supreme peak, it is called half step supreme. As soon as the luck arrives, it is very likely to become supreme. However, this step also stopped countless people from ancient and modern times, and stopped here for a variety of reasons. Arthur glanced at the nine great masters, then sighed, and the air of chaos rose behind him. "This thing was originally used to deal with the enemy. I didn''t expect to suppress the internal first. In that case, I can only use it!" "What!" Everyone in the field was attentive and stared at the chaos. With a bang, the thing fell on the ground, and the whole Chang''an Valley shook. Then the Qi of chaos slowly dispersed, and the sword in the stone stood out! "A sword? Joke, we are not even afraid of the supreme weapon. Can we still be afraid of your stone sword? " The hammer King sneered. Shaking his head, King Arthur cut his hand, then dropped a little blood and fell on the sword in the stone. When the blood entered the stone, the time was dazzling, and it was almost difficult for the stabbing people to open their eyes. "Wake me up again. What''s the matter?" From it came a ethereal and boundless voice, and a figure slowly appeared. "It''s him!" The goddess burst out. Chapter 464 "Do you know?" Jiang Kang was curious. The goddess was silent for a moment, then answered faintly and said, "it''s not very familiar. It''s a dead god. I didn''t expect that he still exists." A figure came out of the sword in the stone. He was dressed in snow-white clothes, just like a ghost. His face was red and his teeth were white. His hair was white. He stepped on light clouds. As soon as he came out, he looked up at the battle scene in the sky. "When are there so many strong people on the mainland?" "Haven''t you opened your eyes? A God who has died and turned into a ghost!" A king of golden spears stood up, looked at him and sneered. The golden spear in his hand clanked but rang. "A mirror, a dead god, this is your last hope for the human race to fight us, so you are about to embark on the fate of the white tiger family, and your destruction is imminent!" "White tigers?" Jiang Kang was startled when he heard the speech. He suddenly changed color and asked, "what''s the matter with the white tigers?" "What are you and where are you qualified to talk to me!" The king of the golden spear gave a loud drink, swept the spear in his hand and rushed to Jiang Kang. "How about I ask." The sword in the stone took a step forward, and the stone sword behind him trembled, rippling a circle of strange energy in front of him to eliminate the attack. "Hum, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that the white tiger family has been exterminated by the people of the dark North Sea. I''m afraid it no longer exists at the moment." The king of the golden gun disdained to say. "What!" The people in the field changed color instantly. The white tiger family is one of the four divine beast families. Although it is powerful, it is bound to be difficult to stop a dark force. I''m afraid it will really be destroyed. "Chengyue..." Jiang Kang sighed lightly. He still remembered that he was the first young man to follow him in the world. He gave his life to help in front of the door of the mysterious female last time. Is he gone now? Xuankun looked at the sword in the stone with a dignified face, and then hummed back. The situation in the field is extremely complex for a moment. Only the figures fighting in the air prove each other''s identity. "Be careful, these families don''t have a good thing. Be careful they take advantage of the chaos to attack Xiang Yu." Zhuge Liang said to Dharma and Li Yuanfeng with a slight side of his head. They nodded busily. "What should be known has been known. Those who have died will leave the world." The giant hammer king came out with a hammer, raised the giant hammer in his hand and pointed to the stone sword in front. "A war is inevitable. Come on." The sword in the stone opened its mouth faintly and grabbed it from the back. The stone sword began to bloom. Then it shook violently, shaking the blue light countless times, gradually pulled it out and shook off the Stone mud. From it, a silver giant sword appeared, which should be the original appearance of the sword in the stone. "The protoss weapon is so powerful that you used to be a patriarchal strongman!" The king narrowed his eyes and said. "The past is over; Today, I only want to kill the enemy. " The voice of the sword in the stone was very light, like a gentle Confucian scholar. Then he suddenly looked up, the sword light in his hand flashed, and the whole person rushed out in an instant. "Be careful!" The other eight supreme masters roared and moved forward one after another. The king of the golden spear was surprised. The sword light had come in front of him and cut at his neck. "No!" He was so frightened that he shouted, and his body quickly deviated to the side. The sword just took the opportunity to stroke, and one arm flew up. Before the other party retreated, the sword in the stone took a step and shook in the space. The retreating golden spear King''s body came forward uncontrollably. Whoosh! A sword chases life and directly penetrates the spirit of heaven. It destroys the body and soul with one sword. A group of people were stunned. Is the sword so strong in this stone? It''s appalling to destroy a king level strong man with one shot. Boom! As soon as he turned his sword, the flesh of the king of the golden spear exploded and was completely erased from the world. The other eight were put in front of him at the moment. When the attack fell, the sword in the stone had retreated. His body shook slightly, and he became more transparent. The giant hammer King sneered and said, "he''s just a soul. He just reluctantly used the clan level power. It''s hard to last. Just hold him!" The sword in the stone frowned slightly, then shook his head and sighed and said, "I have existed for too long, and it''s time to dissipate." "Master!" Hearing the speech, King Arthur was surprised. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll solve these problems before I go!" Shi Zhongjian smiled, then raised his sword and looked straight at the eight king level masters in front of him. "Don''t quarrel with him to avoid further casualties." A corpse King sneered and walked in one direction. The eight king level masters spread out one after another, forming an encirclement circle, surrounded by the sword in the stone, and launched a siege posture. "If you wait any longer, there is only a dead end." Luna said, and King Arthur both picked up their weapons and walked to the field. "Your opponent is here!" There was a roar of evil spirit, and more than 20 Dacheng level experts stopped them. The female emperor, chess star and Jiang Ziya joined the battlefield, but it was also difficult to work. They saw that the faces of the Terrans in the field were white and desperate. "It''s over. How can I fight?" "The dark forces are too powerful to compete with each other." "It''s hateful that Xiang Xuan hid." "Lang''s illustrious generation, thanks to our previous trust in him." People muttered and then slowly retreated out like the tide. "Ah!" There was a scream outside, and the people quickly looked away. Blood gushed from the outer end of the river. The heads of the people who slipped out secretly flew up, and the bodies fell into the river. They trampled back one after another. "Hahaha, Terran, none of you want to go today!" In the west, there are groups of blood sucking bats. When they land, they become blood families, showing their tusks and blood thirsty light in their eyes. "Life is buried here ~" A group of people in white in the east came unsteadily carrying a huge coffin. Countless white flags stood on the ground, and the strange smell floated away. "Die!" In the north, people''s words are simple, with only one angry drink. "Feed me and wait." In the south, there are a group of evil people covered with black Qi. They are entrenched with all kinds of poisons, which makes people cold. "After death, it is also the second stage of life." Another group of people stopped the way. It was the corpse monster coming out of the crack in the sky. "Here we go, their encirclement and annihilation plan." Zhuge Liang shook his head and sighed. He finally left his position and stood up. Jiang Kang was so anxious that he hurriedly asked, "I said, great military master, you can''t imagine. Is there any way?" "There''s no way." Zhuge Liang shook his head and then said mysteriously, "this scene should have been expected by some people. They are waiting, but others are waiting." "What do you mean?" Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up. The outsiders were forced in, and the Terran people had almost no resistance. The killing showed a one-sided situation, and everyone was terrified. "No, mingshiyin can''t hold it!" Just then, there was a cry of surprise. Jiang Kang quickly looked up. There was a crack in the sky. Mingshiyin''s body in the air was shaking constantly. Under the siege of the six blood masters, he couldn''t support it and was about to fall down. "Ah!" At this time, the king brought by the dead sky gave a scream and was pierced by the sword in the stone, taking his life. At the same time, several attacks also fell on the sword in the stone, making his body more transparent. "Hey, I really can''t. I''ve existed for too long." Sword in stone shook his head, looked at the sky with some reluctance on his face, then fixed on King Arthur, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "For many years, as a descendant, you still inherit his past grandeur. Maybe the descendant is also a way of longevity." "Fulfill my promise, burn the rest of my life, and do this last desperate struggle." Zheng! With the sound of the sword, the silver sword in the stone sword flew up. At the same time, there was a raging flame on him, which even burned his soul. "He''s going to work hard." The goddess sighed and then said, "since then, there will be no him in the world." "Push away, everyone. He wants to fight for life and death. Don''t let him take him away!" The king of the sledgehammer gave a loud drink and quickly backed away. "Master!" King Arthur shouted, as strong as him, and his eyes were still firm. "People can die, God can die, and the spirit can last forever!" There was a decisive color on the sword''s face in the stone. When his eyes were closed, the flame strengthened again. "Well, that''s not bad." Just then, a black light beam fell on the sword in the stone, and the flame on him went out! "What happened?" The crowd was immediately confused. "Be careful, he''s coming!" Tianwu blood Lord''s face changed greatly and raised his weapons to be ready. "It''s me." The voice echoed again, and Jiang Kang immediately smiled. The sky suddenly became heavy. A huge foot fell down and stepped directly on King Wu! Chapter 465 How arrogant! Everyone was surprised and speechless. Who was this person? He stepped on the heavenly blood master as soon as he appeared? "You!" Just in time to spit out a word, the big foot seemed to cross the space, and suddenly came to the tianwu blood Lord and stepped on his face. "No!" He roared, but his body was no longer under his control. He didn''t expect that the other party''s speed was so fast that he directly stepped through the barrier of space and shuttled in front of him! "Back off!" The people below shouted in panic and hurried back everywhere. "Do it, save tianwu blood Lord!" The five blood masters abandoned mingshiyin one after another and killed him with big feet. When the attack fell, the big foot remained unmoved and still trampled on the tianwu blood Lord. "Ah!" Close to the ground, tianwu blood Lord shouted. He should have guessed that his life had entered the countdown time. "No!" The seven King level masters didn''t dare to intervene at all, so they stepped back. Boom! With a loud noise, the Dragon chair shook, and the female emperor quickly took off. Most of the people in the field were directly shaken up. The big feet entered the ground endlessly. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of everyone. After a position shook, a bottomless pit appeared under the ground. A cool breeze blew, and those dark beings shivered. One of the eight blood masters was trampled to death. Come here "Maybe not yet." Xuexiao''s courage was surprisingly great. Regardless of the hindrance of his descendants, he walked to the deep pit and looked down. Boom! Suddenly, a flame came out of the bottomless hole and almost splashed on his face. Xuexiao hurried back, his heroic face was full of amazement, and said, "this foot has stepped into the underground magma layer!" Poop! Several dark beings sat down on the ground in fear. Are you kidding? How powerful is it to step into the magma layer under the ground? "Who is it? Give me your name!" The giant hammer king was so brave that he roared. His hand holding the hammer had begun to tremble, which showed that his heart was not calm. Although they already have the answer in their hearts, they still have a trace of expectation. "Xiang Jia, Xiang Xuan." The voice was very calm, without any emotional color inside, and a figure came in step by step from the outside. At the same time, blood blooms. The darkness surrounding the Terran strangulation broke their bodies one by one. The blood in their bodies was not controlled by themselves and exploded automatically, causing their bodies to fall apart. When they looked sideways, they saw the man walking step by step in the northeast. His long black hair was dancing in the wind. His face was surprisingly young and handsome, just like a 20-year-old youth. The calm pace and shaking black robe deduce the unspeakable domineering world. The breath of his whole body reached the peak. As he was closer to the people, people felt it more and more difficult to breathe. His chest was aching. Several people who couldn''t cultivate directly coughed up blood. Bang bang! Every time he dropped a foot, the people of the dark forces around him turned into a blood mist and exploded without stopping at all. "Go! Go! " These were the executioners of the slaughter one second ago, and they were scared to death at this moment. As soon as they turned around, their bodies exploded. "How could this happen!" The king of the sledgehammer looked pale. "What a powerful force!" The flame on the sword in the stone went out, but the body became almost transparent, but it could still maintain its own life. Looking at the direction of Xiang Xuan, his eyes were full of shock and incredible. He looked up at the sky, then shook his head suddenly: "no, not yet, it''s almost! There are such people! " "Brother Xiang Yu, the elder finally came!" Xiang Zhu cheered. She can''t be influenced by the great elder. It should be because they have figured out their blood. How many grievances they have suffered here. Now the people who can support them have finally come! "Yes!" Jiang Kang nodded heavily and looked at the dark hair of the elder, but he had a bad feeling in his heart. The elder finally crossed the river. All the people of the dark forces around him collapsed, and none survived. The surviving Terrans were stunned, and then knelt down with tears flowing. "Thank you, elder Xiang Xuan, for your life!" The elder listened but didn''t hear. His face was still calm and came over step by step. The crowd knelt down as if they had seen the emperor. "Elder Xiang." Arthur and others immediately bowed respectfully. Liu Bang''s people didn''t know whether they had a hard scalp, but they were still scared, so they quickly bent down to salute. "Yes." The elder nodded slightly, then waved his sleeve, and everyone''s body straightened out uncontrollably, with a look of horror in their eyes. People stepped back and opened a big circle. They really couldn''t stand that terrible majesty. No one could stop it. There are only two people standing in the Central Committee, Jiang Kang and Xiang Zhu. "Elder!" Xiang Zhu''s tears rolled in his eyes, rushed directly to the past, hugged the now incomparably young elder, and sobbed bitterly. A smile finally appeared at the corner of the elder''s mouth. He rubbed her head and said, "girl, don''t cry." Then he looked up at Jiang Kang, nodded and said, "well done. Don''t be kind to the enemy." "Yes!" Jiang Kang pressed down the complex feeling in his heart and nodded. "Xiang Xuan, you''re still here." The five blood lords and the remaining seven kings surrounded and spoke out. The elder loosened Xiang Zhu and looked back calmly. "Now, whether to fight or talk!" The sound fell and rolled around with a visible spatial fluctuation, directly hitting the 13 supreme Dacheng masters. "Be careful!" The king of the sledgehammer shouted, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. The other twelve did the same, spitting blood at their mouths and retreating back. "This..." The Terran people looked silly directly. The power of a drink was so great!? Chapter 466 "Xiang Xuan''s name is worthy of its reputation. As soon as I saw it today, it was so." After a few laughs, four figures appeared in four directions at the same time. Their breath was stronger than that of more than a dozen King level masters. It was obviously at the same level as the Wu Xuezhu just now! As soon as they entered, they took the supreme weapon in the hands of others. "Let me introduce it. It comes from the coffin of the eastern wasteland God - dead Fengzi." A man in white came with a jade crown and a white flag in his hand, hunting in the wind. "North desert Inferno, kill Jiang Heng!" A man came in with a knife, in the same direction as xuexiao. "The mountain of the God of death in southern Xinjiang, the common people live for a long time!" Cang Shengdu was a woman with a flute in her hand. She was very charming. Sitting down, she turned out to be a huge toad. *** The comer wore several long and sharp objects on his fingers, emitting a cold light. His eyes were red with blood, and his body was ethereal with corpse Qi, which made people close to him sick. "And me, the third largest blood Lord of the blood clan, angry!" An arrogant figure rushed in, directly took a blood clan supreme weapon from his subordinates, stood side by side with the five people, and directly stopped in front of the elder "Xiang Xuan, do you think you can scare us when you attack and kill my brother tianwu!" As soon as he came out, he roared, pointing the Kaitian supreme halberd straight ahead. In fact, the field became rich. The momentum of many experts collided with each other, making everyone pale. "With so many imperial level masters, how powerful the dark existence is." Someone said with fear. "Can elder Xiang Xuan defeat him?" Someone frowned. Jiang Kang and others were also nervous and speechless. At the same time, the other 13 people also formed an encirclement circle and directly surrounded the elder. Eighteen to one, and they are all masters at the supreme Dacheng level. It seems that no matter how powerful a person is, it is difficult to break through. Jiang Kang clenched his fist and said to the chess star, "if the big elder''s war is unfavorable, open the channel immediately and send me to the place where Tianlei was that day." "OK." Yi Xing didn''t talk nonsense and nodded directly. The elder smiled faintly and never took out his weapons. He sat directly on a chair and waved his hand and said, "you are all foreign guests. Since you have come to my king''s mainland, please sit down. Others in the province say that my master is not well entertained." Although these words are peaceful, they are domineering and introverted. A few words will spit out the position clearly. The king mainland is ours, and you are just outsiders! The owners of those houses were all shocked when they heard this. What if they annoyed each other? Sure enough, he burst into a sneer and said, "the king mainland used to be our territory. Why do you say that! Now when we come back, the forces on the mainland will retreat again and again, and the world will change again. It is us who dominate! " The elder shook his head and said, "why mention something long ago? Now the protagonist of heaven and earth is indeed a human family. Since you have hidden in nothingness to seek eternal life, why are you here again? " "Hum, this is our business. You don''t have to take care of it!" Said angrily. "It was you who said to hold the meeting. Now it is you who refuse to talk. What are you waiting for?" The smile on the elder''s face disappeared, and he frowned slightly and stared at the front. "To sit on the same stage and talk about things, we should have a corresponding position." Dead wind son raised the lantern in his hand, looked at the front and said, "but you don''t have the qualification to talk with us. How can you talk well?" "Wu Fengzi was right. I made an appointment to have a meeting with you. Unexpectedly, the strength of the mainland is so weak." Killing Jiang Heng smiled coldly and turned the long knife in his hand. Leng Feng responded with a murderous spirit: "people will negotiate with people, but it is impossible to negotiate with chickens and dogs. Do you know this truth?" As soon as this remark came out, all the Terrans in the field were furious. "But mole ants, your anger is no different from the struggle before the death of pigs and sheep." Corpse Zhentian shook his head and said. "Cluck." Du Jiao smiled, put his hand over his small mouth and said, "but I have a way. If you are willing to become a slave to my world, we can still coexist peacefully. How about it?" "How arrogant!" Pei qiahu said with his teeth clenched. "Little brother, arrogance needs capital, and we happen to have this capital for you." Cangshengdu smiled and was very charming. "Don''t talk yet." Jiang Kang stopped Pei qiahu''s retort. Except for the elder, everyone else was not qualified to speak. In the vast land of kings, there is only such a number one figure to stand in, representing tens of billions of Terrans. "What you mean is that I want the Terran to show the strength that can be negotiated." The elder said. "Good!" He nodded angrily, and his anger remained in his eyes: "if you can come up with the strength of negotiation, we can naturally talk. If you can''t come up with the strength, you are the one to be killed, and you will be killed today!" The elder smiled and said, "don''t I have the qualification to negotiate with you?" "Your Excellency is really outstanding." The dead wind son spoke with a tone, and the white flag in his hand flickered, "but we should also clearly understand that we are more than one person, and there are supreme weapons in our hands. Can you deal with it?" The elder raised his eyes and stared at the people in front: "if I can deal with you, I have the right to talk on the same stage?" "Don''t boast. Do you really think so many people will be afraid of you?" He raised his anger and shouted coldly. "In that case, I don''t need to say more. I''d better do it first." The elder sighed and a huge cauldron stove was lifted up behind him. It was the overlord cauldron! As soon as the overlord tripod came out, the pressure increased by another point. Everyone retreated and avoided, fearing that it would be affected by the battle. "I don''t know what to do!" Anger rose and sneered. "Hey, even if Xiang Xuan is so heroic and invincible, he must not be the opponent of so many people." Someone sighed. Jiang Kang frowned tightly and pulled Xiang Zhu back. With one to eighteen, and each other is a super existence, this winning face is too low. "Ming Shiyin." The empress spoke. Mingshiyin nodded, stood beside the elder and said, "I''m also the power of the human race. Naturally, I can participate in the first World War!" "Mirror, you''re about to be broken. You''re still holding on here!" A blood Lord sneered. The elder waved his hand and said, "you have been hurt. Give it to me here!" "What?" Mingshiyin was surprised. "Arrogant man, let me see how much you can do!" With a cold hum, he stepped on the wind and cloud, and was born from hunting in the world. The Kaitian supreme halberd turned the universe. His body was like a blink in front of the elder. He swung the Kaitian supreme halberd and chopped it down. "The mystery of space!" The crowd exclaimed. Chapter 467 "The law of space is nothing strange." The elder smiled gently and shook his head, but he didn''t hide and let the Kaitian supreme halberd chop down. The Terrans raised their voices and stared at the scene in front of them "Talk big and die!" Nu Sheng wondered in his heart, but he didn''t turn back when he opened his bow. At this point, they could die a hundred times in a second! When his Kaitian supreme halberd fell, the elder''s body shook suddenly and disappeared. Then, a space was opened around angry Sheng, a fist stretched out, directly hit him in the face, and immediately hit him out. This fist is extremely powerful. There is a circle of space ripples directly where the fist is hit. It can be seen by the naked eye that the space is directly sunken, which is quite terrible. "What a strong space control ability!" Nu Sheng vomited out a mouthful of blood and roared, "you guys, if you don''t come forward, when will you stay?" "Good! Such an expert is worth my knife! " Shajiang Heng roared and rushed up with his knife. His body drew a red light. Then the knife in his hand was lifted up and chopped down at the elder. "Elder, take the gun!" Jiang Kang quickly took out his imperial forbidden overlord gun and threw it at the elder. The gun flew half way, Shua disappeared and appeared in the elder''s hand the next second. Then he stopped with the gun! Similarly, just like the moves of ordinary people, in the hands of these peak strongmen, it is the power of earth shattering. Several monks stand close and are directly shocked into powder! Not even a blood flower directly fell on the ground like sand. The end was extremely miserable, and others were sweating. "Back some more!" Long Ao shouted and took the lead to step back, leaving a large open space in the center. The master level master stood in front and stopped the aftermath of the battle. The elder grabbed the long gun, directly stabbed the other party, then smashed the horizontal gun, and easily beat back Shajiang. "What a strong opponent!" The dead wind son said, the white flag in his hand waved, and saw a piece of white Yin wind sweeping out. The sound of ghost crying came from the air, which was creepy. "What does this white flag do?" Jiang Kang hurriedly asked. "This white flag is very different. If it is blown by the wind, the soul will leave its body and be slaughtered at that time!" Jiang Ziya''s face was a little ugly. The elder did not dodge at all and stepped directly into the Yin wind. "What!" The faces of the Terrans suddenly changed. Wu Fengzi was stunned. Then he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed, "although you are good, you failed under your pride." "Really?" The elder smiled faintly. He walked calmly step by step in the white wind and directly forced him to die Fengzi. "How can this happen? Are you a soulless man!" The dead wind son changed color in an instant. "Stop him!" Corpse Zhentian rushed in directly. He was a zombie family and was not afraid of the wind. He waved his blood claw directly and chopped it at the elder. "Step back!" The elder drank and shook the long gun in his hand. The corpse Zhentian seemed to be under great pressure. The whole person immediately fell out, and no one in the field was shocked. "How strong!" "Why did he just retreat from the enemy but not kill?" People were puzzled. The elder stepped out and came to Wu Fengzi. He suddenly looked in front of him with a long gun. Suddenly, the gun broke the Yin wind and stabbed at the front door. The dead wind son''s face changed greatly, the white flag in his hand shook, and his body entered the void, so he had to escape. "Come out!" With a loud drink, the elder stepped on his feet in the void, and a crack spread from his feet. Then he came directly to the place where he hid. The space cracked and a figure fell out. "No, let''s do it together!" Other people suddenly see something wrong. They are directly shocked out of the void. Their bodies will certainly be pulled by the space, and the damage will be very serious. "Get up!" The elder yelled again, and the overlord Ding in the rear flew up, rotated and collided directly, forcing the people back temporarily. The elder took a step forward and suddenly poked out his gun. In an instant, he picked up the white flag and put it on the chin of Wu Fengzi. The crowd was terrified! Dead breeze son looked a little weak. It should be because he was created by space. His body trembled faintly. He raised his head and looked at the elder. The elder smiled and said, "now, do I have the strength to negotiate?" "No!" He was furious and drank. As soon as he opened the sky directly in the rear, the supreme halberd split down and went straight to the great elder Tianling. Unexpectedly, he ignored the death of dead Fengzi. "Hey!" With a sigh, the elder''s gun flashed, and dead Fengzi vomited blood and flew out. His body flashed again and again, caught his weapon and arched his hand at the elder in the air. "Thank you for not killing, but this matter can''t be alleviated. Don''t stay and work together!" After witnessing the terror of the elder, no one dared to go up one by one to make a tentative attack. All went up together and launched a siege. Eighteen weapons fell at the same time under the protection of the divine light. They wanted to kill this terrible opponent in the simplest and direct way. "If you don''t hide this move, it''s unsustainable." Someone sighed. Unexpectedly, the eldest elder didn''t hide at all. He saw the overlord Ding suddenly fly over, held it in his hand and hit it directly against many weapons on his head. one There was a chaotic light in the overlord tripod, and there was a sound of the ancient great road sound. The pictures and pictures on the tripod seemed to have come back to life, and even walked up the upper reaches of the big tripod. The tripod became ethereal, but it was extremely heavy, as if it had really come to the supreme hand. When! When! When! ¡­¡­ The sound continued. Under the roar of many experts, all the weapons fell on the overlord tripod. "Suppress him!" With a roar of anger, his body carried limitless light and raised his divine power to the peak. The supreme halberd opened the sky and pressed down to break the elder''s defense. "No, it''s dangerous now." A bunch of people don''t look very good. After all, it''s almost impossible to turn over when a person is so pressed by 18 people. "The top of the Yinshan Mountain!" The immortal Du Jiao drank, and the slender jade fingers pulled up endless black light. Unexpectedly, a dark mountain was caught in the sky and pressed down against the elder. "Be careful!" Someone couldn''t help exclaiming. "Hey!" The elder shook his head and sighed. The big tripod suddenly appeared in his hand, and a vortex appeared at the tripod mouth, which actually sucked the Yinshan into it! Chapter 468 "What?" The old man was surprised. The elder shouted again, "broken!" With a broken word, the big tripod suddenly became bigger. In the blink of an eye, it became the size of a small mountain, forcing the 18 experts back in an instant. Holding a big tripod like a mountain peak in his hand, the elder stood majestically in the middle of the sky, overlooking the people below: "now, can I have the qualification to talk to you?" "No!" Anger rose, several people drank, shook their weapons in their hands, and killed the elder above. "Hey." The elder shook his head, as if he had no choice but to close his eyes slowly. His long black hair danced in the wind, and the momentum of the elder gradually became terrible. Then his eyes suddenly opened, and it was like lightning in the sky. "In that case, it can only be killed!" That can only be killed! These five words seemed to have extremely heavy power. Two of the blood masters were hummed and bleeding directly, and their bodies shook. The elder pushed the tripod to his head and liberated his hands. Such a bold act made everyone don''t know what to say for a moment. His hands moved slowly, and the people who rushed in front seemed to fall into the mud, and the speed couldn''t get up. "He''s playing tricks when the space is trapped!" The old man Du Jiao drank, and the toad sitting down gave a loud cry, spitting out a huge copper bead from his mouth. As soon as the copper bead came out, it exploded all the way. Jiang Kang''s ears were almost deaf. "Go!" The elder formed a handprint with his hands, then pushed forward, turned into the image of a overlord tripod, and directly hit the copper bead. With a bang, the copper bead immediately flew back. The common people turned pale and hurried to hide, but it was like falling into a swamp, and the speed was quite slow. In desperation, she could only let the toad speak again and eat the copper bead back. Dong! With a dull sound, the toad uttered an extremely harsh scream, and then exploded into a blood mist. The common people escaped in embarrassment and hurriedly took out the bead from the toad''s body. This bead is excellent. It may be a supreme weapon! The fingerprint evolved slowly, and then the elder''s body became ethereal. He turned into a black light and rushed directly into the overlord tripod to reproduce the move of human tripod integration! This move is the most incomprehensible to Jiang Kang. In the world of overlord Ding, he saw that the strongest move is the overlord of King Gu Zheng, and where does this person Ding in one come from? If Li Zun can''t do it, how can the elder learn it? The most important point is that before Jiang Kang took out the overlord tripod, the elder had never seen the tripod. How did he use it? Jiang Kang was puzzled by all this. The elder was able to play almost all the functions of Bawang Ding at the moment when he got Bawang Ding. It seems that he can''t be familiar with what he is familiar with any more. This is really a puzzling problem. After the human tripod became one, the big tripod became bigger again. This time, it reversed the situation just now and pressed down from a commanding position! The space swamp still exists. Although it slowly dissipates at the moment, the people below still haven''t fully recovered their freedom and can''t escape at all. "Don''t run, resist with all your strength!" Corpse Zhentian roared and took the lead in raising his hands to the tripod. "Ah!" Other people also roared and stopped the pressure of bawangding. Boom! As soon as they touched each other, their arms exploded. No one but the five imperial level masters could do it. At the moment of contact, they vomited blood and broke their arms. Thirteen figures, no accident, all injured! "Good!" Jiang Kang looked at the scene in front of him and listened to the cheers in his ears, as if he were in a dream. This can win, can''t it be open? "Is this the power of Xiang Xuan?" Xuankun and others secretly clenched their teeth and were jealous and hated in their hearts. Although Xiang Xuan seems to have saved the whole King continent, it is not a good thing for them. If Xiang Xuan wants to destroy them, there is almost no suspense! "The cultivation of elder Xiang Xuan has left the whole continent far behind." Long Ao shook his head and smiled bitterly. Leaving the whole continent behind, this sounds a little penetrating, but it is not false at all. "Lucky for the mainland." The female emperor nodded slightly and said so. "Ah!" The scream sounded, and only the five imperial level masters were still holding their teeth and resisting the pressure above with their supreme tools. Boom, boom! The pressure continued. The other 13 people were still standing reluctantly. Suddenly, their bodies began to explode. The Tanzhong acupoint and Dantian acupoint on their chest began to spit blood. The whole person fell to the ground like a pool of mud and couldn''t stand up at all. Thirteen King level masters have completely lost their fighting ability at this moment. "How can it be so strong!" Anger rose with a look of disbelief. He was dead against the Kaitian supreme halberd in his hand, which had reached the limit. The copper bead in cangshengdu''s hand shines brightly and becomes a complete gold, suspended above her head to cover the pressure. Dead Fengzi carried his white flag and died. Corpse Zhentian depends on both hands, but his hands are equipped with claws of the supreme weapon, so he can carry it. Jiang Heng was killed thanks to a knife in his hand, otherwise he had become a powder. A sigh came from above, and the elder''s body appeared on the tripod mouth. "Now, am I qualified?" Now when I say this again, as if I were standing high and coming down, I really slapped them in the face, leaving them speechless, but they couldn''t swallow that tone, so no one spoke. "It seems that a little pressure is needed." The elder shook his head and stepped on it. The tripod fell sharply! Boom! Boom! Boom! The body of the giant hammer king and the bodies of the two kings were difficult to support. They were directly blown to pieces, and the soul did not escape. Others screamed, and their blood sprayed everywhere. The five imperial level masters were also more and more laborious, and their body trembled more and more. "Not enough!?" The elder frowned and the tripod pressed again! Boom! Boom! Boom, boom! Five times in a row, five more voices burst open. There were only seven of the thirteen people left this time. They were also dying and about to die. It was a world away from the previous arrogance. Looking at the elder standing above, his face remained unchanged and he seemed to be at ease. Jiang Kang frowned. Something was wrong. It was too wrong. When the elder fought back the ten masters, he had some difficulty. If he had this strength, he wouldn''t have tired posture and white hair at all. "Hey, Gaidai Renjie, although he has avoided the years, he can''t hide after all." The sword in the stone shook his head and sighed, but no one heard it. What others were shocked by was that the elder, relying on his own strength, strongly reversed the situation and crushed his opponent! Chapter 469 "Not enough?" The elder squinted. "Kill them!" "Yes! Senior Xiang Xuan, kill them, don''t talk! " Those Terrans roared one after another. Do you want to let them go if you don''t kill them with such a good opportunity? This is what Jiang Kang doubts. Now it seems that the elder has completely suppressed these guys. There is no need to let them go. "I''m afraid senior Xiang Xuan''s situation is not as optimistic as we think." Zhuge Liang shook his head, startled Jiang Kang, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the solution?" "If you can fight for a long time, senior Xiang must have no scruples and kill directly. You can kill again next time. Now he has some scruples. He should be himself... Hoping to have some agreements to restrain them. " Zhuge Liang shook his head. Jiang Kang jerked in his heart, grabbed him and asked, "you mean the life of the great elder..." "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Zhuge Liang hurriedly shook his head and lowered his voice even lower: "I''m afraid elder Xiang can''t maintain this combat power for a long time. He may have to pay a lot to reach this state." Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang was stunned, then looked up and looked at the progress on the battlefield. With a roar, there were only the last three of the thirteen kings below, and the screams were almost inaudible, while the five emperor level strongmen spit blood directly and nodded: "enough!" "That''s good." The elder smiled and his body together. The overlord Ding disappeared in an instant. He also slowly fell down and sat down again. "What! How can you let them go! " "Miss the opportunity, ah!" Almost everyone shook their heads and sighed, with a slight sense of blame. Xiang Zhu stared and said, "your lives were saved by the elder. What are you talking about! Could it be better for you, elder, to judge the situation and to kill yourself? " Let her shout, and everyone else immediately became honest. Let''s go up and kill. Aren''t you kidding? Not to mention ordinary people, even so many lively family owners can''t beat the five experts who have been castrated by the elder. "Sit down." As soon as the elder master waved, five chairs immediately appeared behind the five imperial level masters. The five of them no longer had the arrogant posture just now, and their faces were a little confused. They were probably still wondering whether they had a nightmare. This strange thing also happened. "I said I wanted to talk. You always have to fight before talking. Now it''s all right." The elder looked at the three shadows lying on the ground and shook his head. Then he waved his hand and brought them to his feet and said, "can we start talking now?" "Xiang Xuan, I advise you to let us go so as not to suffer in the future!" At the foot of the elder, a blood Lord shouted. The elder didn''t have any expression. He just raised his legs and stepped on each other''s head! With a bang and then a random kick, he kicked him under the magma in the bottomless cave. The eyelids of the people who saw the darkness suddenly jumped, and the faces of xuexiao and Youming fairy seemed to be going to leave. "Can we talk?" The elder asked again. The five people looked at each other, then bit their teeth, nodded and said, "let''s talk!" No way, you can''t eat has the final say. "That''s good." The elder smiled. "First, from now on, during the period of validity of the contract, the strong who enter the realm of supreme greatness are not allowed to make a move." The elder said. "No!" Nu Sheng immediately stood up against it and said, "there are a lot of supreme achievements in our family. This is the advantage. Such a provision is greatly beneficial to your Terran!" "Since the two sides hold peace talks, it must be something beneficial to both sides." The elder said. "Such peace talks only see your interests, but not ours." Dead wind son shook his head. He was hurt the most and was still shaking. "Why not?" The elder smiled and said, "I didn''t do it before you did it. After you did it, so many casualties were added." With that, he kicked a king into the magma. The king is already half dead. Where can he struggle? He can only be burned alive. "You!" He stood up angrily. It was the man of his blood Lord who had just died. "Look, do you see the loss now?" The elder smiled and said, "although there are many people waiting, there are only a few seriously injured people left now." "Hum, we still have in our family." Kill Jiang Heng said. What, and! Other people instantly changed color when they heard the words. What are these dark beings and where do so many experts come from? Only now has a Xiang Xuan come out of the Terran family. In addition, there are only four leaders who can''t get away from the three major religions. "If I kill you once, I''ll kill you a second time. I''m only sure." A long way. The five looked at each other, finally nodded and sighed, "yes!" But they don''t think so. As long as they gather together and can win Xiang Xuan, they don''t count all this! "Well, second, you attacked the mainland forces on a large scale. Now you give up three-quarters of the occupied areas and keep one for your activities. How about?" The elder asked. "This is absolutely impossible!" The common man shook his head and refused. "Hey!" The elder sighed, put his foot on the head of the last person, looked up at the five people, smiled and said, "this one is dead. One of you five needs to replace him." "Xiang Xuan, don''t deceive people too much!" Nu Sheng roared and directly pulled out his Kaitian supreme halberd again! "Big deal, I fight to the end!" Bang! It was like a rotten watermelon broken at the feet of the elder. He was always calm. Today, he was very decisive in killing and cutting. He kicked the body into the magma again. The elder suddenly shot and grabbed it in anger! The next moment, he lay at the feet of the elder! Chapter 470 The arrogant and arrogant anger rose like a dead pig. The elder stepped on his face and his skills were suppressed. He couldn''t struggle! The expression on everyone''s face is almost uniform, that is thriller! A king level master, an existence above everyone, was trampled under his feet like a dead dog. His angry face was at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t realize that he would come to such an end. Then he roared angrily: "Xiang Xuan, let me go, otherwise the whole continent will be in great trouble." Boom! There was a sudden color on the elder''s face. In the war just now, nu Sheng had been injured and was unable to resist. He fell down, stepped into meat mud, tore his chest immediately, and a bat rushed out into blood. Everyone''s eyelids jumped. Did even emperor level masters say to kill? "Did you go?" The elder smiled, stretched out his hand and patted the blood light! "Ah! Xiang Xuan, you dare to kill me. The blood emperor of our family will take your life when he leaves the pass! " A scream came from the blood light, and then the whole bloody bat fell down and crashed into the boundless fire in the center of the earth. The cold sweat fell on the faces of the remaining four imperial level masters, while the other dark forces were silent. Xuexiao frowned tightly and looked at the big elder in front. There was a warlike light flashing in his eyes, as if he was morbid and excited. "This......" the Terran people were shocked and speechless. They even killed an emperor level master so easily. How does this Xuan exist? The elder raised his head and smiled. His eyes swept over the faces of the remaining four people and asked, "this time, do you have any questions?" Shajiang Heng bit his teeth. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to speak. The elder frowned fiercely, raised his voice and shouted, "I ask you, do you have any questions this time?" "No!" The four people lowered their heads in shame and responded with fear. They now look like students who have made mistakes, standing in front of the teacher, afraid of the slightest disobedience. The elder nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "well, in that case, this one is also accurate." "Words are groundless. We have made an agreement and don''t default in the future." The elder pointed to the sky and drew in the air. The energy in the sky gathered into a huge gold book, which wrote the two regulations just now. "The third one is the right I give you for the sake of fairness." The elder smiled, which surprised everyone. Even give benefits to the enemy? As soon as the elder started, he wrote the third article on it. "In addition to the supreme Dacheng, I allow people from other realms to walk in the king''s mainland, but in order not to provoke a large-scale war, I hope you don''t carry the supreme weapon, otherwise I will do it!" The words of the elder were full of warning. Then, as soon as the gesture changed, he wrote down the fourth article. Seeing that the people of the dark forces suddenly changed their faces, they didn''t dare to speak against anything. "Fourth, you must not disturb the innocent people on the mainland, especially the corpse clan!" The elder snorted and stared at the corpse Zhentian, which made him feel a great pressure. He wrote several acceptable regulations, and then a light appeared in the elder''s hand. The blood seal rose into the sky and fell on the Golden Book. The four imperial strongmen wanted to come forward, but they were stopped by the elder. The four people immediately looked puzzled. "Come here, you five." The elder stretched out his hand and pointed to five young people, such as the blood roaring Youming fairy. The faces of the five suddenly changed, and the four masters quickly took a step forward and shouted, "if you want to hurt them, we''d rather sacrifice our lives!" "If you lay down your life today, you can''t turn the war around." The elder shook his head and then said, "I won''t kill them. Their opponent is the younger generation. I need them to press the blood mark on it." The five people came out, and then with a cold hum, they left marks on it one after another. The elder turned his head, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "these are your direct opponents. Remember, supervise them to abide by these agreements." Jiang Kang glanced at them, then nodded with a smile and said, "yes." "Hum, if he is not present, you are not my opponent at all!" Xuexiao said disdainfully. "Opponents need to be replaced. They can''t be the most troublesome problem. Your future enemy is their parents or grandparents. That''s the last enemy of the continent." The elder said a meaningful word, which suddenly changed the face of the people of the dark forces. Xuexiao Ningmei looked at Jiang Kang, finally shook his head and said, "you think highly of him." "I firmly believe that sooner or later you will crawl at his feet, including your father." The elder smiled and said. "Enough, Xiang Xuan, some existence is not something you can offend!" Kill Jiang Heng angrily. The elder waved carelessly and said, "you can scare others, but you can''t hide it from me. If they can come out, can they still send you?" A group of people didn''t look good, while the ordinary people below were listening to the clouds. Only the master''s face looked thoughtful, and Jiang Kang was slightly shocked. The elder said, is it difficult for those to exist? "He places great trust in you. This continent also needs a supreme master. Although your boy is a little strange, it seems that you are the one who is most likely to become the supreme." The goddess couldn''t help saying. "That''s, just give me enough energy." Jiang Kang gasped. The crisis was resolved and the meeting opened with a rolling attitude, which made many people feel happy. "In that case, we''ll leave first." The dead wind son turned around and left with his people and the dead sky. "Let''s go." Youming fairy and cangshengdu also took them away. "Hum! Xiang Xuan, we have accepted today''s agreement for the time being, but we''ll see if it can be so easy in the future! " Kill Jiang Heng and leave with xuexiao. Then came the people of the corpse clan. The blood clan almost walked away in despair. They lost the most. Now there is no blood owner and they are dead. "Thank you, Mr. Xiang, for saving the world!" Long Ao looked up at the evil figure far away in the air, finally moved and bowed to the elder. "Thank you, Mr. Xiang, for saving the world!" All the people stood up and worshipped together. Chapter 471 The elder shook his head slightly and then sighed: "the dark existence and the king''s continent must be an endless situation. Although it retreats today, it will come again in the future. Xiang is hard to live. You must not forget to practice, so as not to have no resistance in the future. " At the smell of the speech, Jiang Kang''s heart jerked. What does the elder imply? "Mr. Xiang, I have a ten thousand year old ginseng here. If you take it, you can live a hundred years longer." The people of the God of medicine family came out and sent out a ginseng. It turned out to be human. It was lifelike, very unique and magical. There was a strong life essence all over the body, which made the people around feel jealous. Fortunately, there are no people who are stupid enough to rob things in front of the elder. The elder waved his hand and smiled and said, "the drugs are resistant again. I can''t use them anymore. Take them by yourself." "This... Ah!" Hearing the speech, he reluctantly put away the treasure in his hand. After that, some people presented all kinds of elixirs one by one, but they were all rejected by the elder one by one. "Senior Xiang, now your realm is close to heaven and man. Breaking through the supreme is just around the corner. Then you won''t be afraid of them." Someone said. The elder shook his head and replied casually. Then he stared at Yutian. Yutian''s body was so excited that she almost peed out. He is just a late adult. In the past world, he did exist sideways, but today he became a dog with a tail, because his opponent is too strong to deal with any of them. However, one of the enemies he couldn''t cope with was broken one by one in the hands of the elder. He had almost no power to fight back. Being trampled on the ground was like stepping on a watermelon. Now if you find yourself He looked down at the huge pit, shivered and wanted to cry. For the first time in so many years, he felt powerless. Facing the man in front of him, he felt that he was a lamb to be slaughtered, and it was almost impossible for him to fight back. The elder looked at him and then turned to Xuan Kun. Xuankun''s dark face suddenly became white and ugly. His lips trembled slightly. Finally, he didn''t say a word, and his breathing became urgent. The people below are secretly surprised that these figures who used to be powerful on the mainland have become timid today, just like a child. Look at Xiang Xuan''s posture. Is this to trouble them? If so, these owners may not have to run away. The elder turned his head again and his eyes fell on the faces of the Zhou family, the royal family and other family owners. The owners of these houses lowered their heads one by one and dared not look directly at them. "Senior, these people......" long Ao frowned slightly and took a step forward. The strong is respected. Originally, the big elder was just a big elder of the Fengtian family. According to his status, he was lower than these family owners, but who made him strong? Even if they are tough, they have nothing to say. The elder waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. Now the mainland is very integrated. I know some of you have a dark heart. I want to tell you a word, take care of yourself!" Liu Bang''s face flashed an ugly look, and then he hid it. "As for Xiang Yu''s gratitude and resentment with you, it''s very difficult to tell." The elder shook his head and said, "the root cause is your greed, but Xiang Yu also killed many of your people. This theory is hard to explain. Strength has always been the ruling on the mainland. If you can kill Xiang Yu, you don''t break your hand and go to kill him. Now in my eyes, you are just people to be killed. If you follow your example, can you still live today? " The elder shouted. A trace of resentment flashed across the faces of many house owners, but more fear. Arthur opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak after all. Luna looked at it with a cold face and didn''t make any expression. I don''t know when she unconsciously stood near Jiang Kang. "Today, I won''t kill you! As for gratitude and resentment, I also know that I can''t resolve it in one or two words, but I have only one request. Before Xiang Yu enters the Dacheng period, no one in the Dacheng period is allowed to attack him. Once this example is violated! " The elder narrowed his eyes and the cold light flashed. His lips moved slightly and spit out two words: "exterminate the family!" Everyone trembled, and many people were almost paralyzed by direct fear. "Don''t doubt my words. I hope you will remember them well. All things should pay attention to fairness. I will not interfere with the trouble of Xiang Yu for people under God. " The elder shook his head. Jiang Kang''s heart explodes directly. Elder, isn''t this making trouble for himself? "Without sharpening, it is difficult to grow. It creates a sense of crisis for you. Only in this way can you stop." The goddess smiled. The color of annoyance appeared on Jiang Kang''s face. Is this sense of crisis too much? Later, groups of gods will come to trouble themselves. What should I do? "Don''t you also have friends? Contacts are also part of the power. They dare not." Said the goddess again. Jiang Kang turned his head and looked at the people around him. His confidence grew a lot. "That''s it. The dark forces will retreat from the territory they occupy." The elder said a word, then stared at Liu Bang and said, "Master Liu, you used to shoot me." The cold sweat on Liu Bang''s face came down, wet his eyebrows all at once, and quickly arched his hands and said, "it was Liu Bang''s fault in the past. I was lost." "I won''t investigate this matter, but the big man you founded doesn''t conform to the rules and occupies a lot of territory. It should also be with the medical God family and the Jiang family." The elder said. As soon as Liu Bang heard that the elder didn''t investigate the problem, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''ll do it when I go back." "Yes." The elder answered, then went to Jiang Kang''s side, waved his hand and said, "come with me first. I have something to say to you." Immediately, as soon as he stepped on his feet, he rose to the sky. Jiang Kang''s body was not under his own control. Xiang Zhu was discontented and gave a small mouth and a charming hum. The elder went forward step by step, but he didn''t see him open the door of the space channel, but his steps were like meteors. In the blink of an eye, he reached a very far place. He still pulled Jiang Kang together, which shook Jiang Kang''s heart. Yes, the elder''s strength has increased a lot. He was not so strong in the past! Chapter 472 The elder took Jiang Kang all the way to the top of the mountain that was torn by thunder. The elder looked down, then nodded with appreciation and said, "you are capable. You can refine this gun." Then the elder threw the imperial forbidden overlord gun back to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang took it and smiled. "I met master Luban and he accepted me as a disciple." Jiang Kang said. The elder''s eyes lit up, then nodded and said, "your luck is really good." "Well, he gave me some..." Jiang Kang was about to say something, but he found that the elder''s hair was turning white quickly with the naked eye! "Elder!" He cried out in silence, and a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. "Hey, there''s no way." The elder waved his hand and finally coughed twice. The young face had not changed, but there were a few more wrinkles in the corners of his eyes. "Elder, have you used the holy peach?" Jiang Kang asked hurriedly. "Yes, if I don''t use Shengtao, my situation will be more serious." The elder smiled bitterly and nodded. "What the hell is going on?" Jiang Kang looked at the elder puzzled. Did he use the way of overdraft his life to enhance his combat effectiveness? "Years, after the waves, it is not easy to hide this power. What is it to pay some price?" The elder looked up at the sky and a trace of memory flashed in his eyes. Jiang Kang took out a holy peach and handed it to the elder. He said, "elder, you can use it twice. You can eat this one." "No, you can use it twice, but I can only use it once." The elder shook his head, pushed the peach back, and then said, "I have something to tell you." After hearing this, Jiang Kang''s ominous premonition became stronger and stronger. The elder''s tone seemed to explain his last words, which made his nose sour. In this world, I have no parents and no family, but the elder is like his elders. He cares about himself all the time. How can he not worry? "Come on, let''s walk." The elder, dressed in white hair, leaped down, stepped on the void and walked under the mountain. "Do you blame me for not solving the troubles of yutianhuang for you?" The elder asked. "No." Jiang Kang quickly shook his head. "Well, it''s not difficult for me to solve them, but after all, they are forces on the king''s continent. If they really erupt in the dark night of the world in the future, they can still exert some power. If the blood is completely destroyed, it will be a loss to the mainland. " Jiang Kang could not fully understand what the elder said, but he could only remember it. Their power can play a certain role. Is there something hidden in the supreme blood that can help the whole continent? "Leaving them behind is also a setback and test for you. In addition, your most important enemies are the descendants of the dark. " Jiang Kang''s head suddenly raised and asked, "is it blood roaring them?" "Yes, they will be your biggest enemy right now." The elder nodded. Jiang Kang followed him and could only see one back. "Elder, how long is the real dark night on earth in your mouth?" Jiang Kang asked an important question. "It''s hard to guess. All you have to do is enter the supreme state as soon as possible!" The elder said. Jiang Kang felt a little bitter when he heard it. Where is the supreme realm so easy to enter. "Don''t lose heart. Your talent is unique. I see the shadow of Li Zun in the past in you." When the elder finished, his voice suddenly stopped. Jiang Kang''s eyes widened and looked puzzled. There was a sudden silence between the two, and a strange atmosphere appeared. Li Zun of the past! The elder has also seen Li Zun. How is this possible!? Jiang Kang''s heart was extremely shocked, like a raging wave. "What I see in the supreme space." The elder smiled. "Er..." Jiang Kang answered, a little strange in his heart, but he still believed it. Only this explanation can make sense. Otherwise, how could the elder live so long? As they spoke, they had reached the stone mountain left by Luban to Jiang Kang. "In the process of improving your strength, you''d better integrate the strength of the mainland to the greatest extent, which will be a great help for you in the future." "OK." "Your demand for energy is very urgent. After dealing with some things, you''d better go to the divine world. There are a lot of divine power crystals there, which will be very helpful to your progress." Divine Divinity! Jiang Kang moved in his heart, then nodded and answered. "The one on you will tell you about the divine world one by one, so I won''t say more." The elder smiled, then turned around, and Jiang Kang was numb. He knows! There was a light on the endless ring, and then the figure wearing a black robe appeared in front of Jiang Kang and the elder. Even if it was wrapped in a black robe, you could still see the exquisite and hot body. Jiang Kang believes that if the black robe is removed, it must be a charming body that is mature to the extreme. The elder looked at the goddess and arched his hands after a while. They said at the same time, "I know who you are." With one voice and quite a tacit understanding, Jiang Kang was stunned in an instant. The goddess didn''t say when she was wrapped in a black robe, but the elder still said, isn''t it Xiang Xuan? They both smiled, and then the goddess said, "have you seen through me?" "No, to this day." The elder said. The goddess was silent for a moment, then nodded and sighed, "it''s too expensive." "But I have to." The conversation between them was mysterious, and Jiang Kang directly became a fool. "Do you have a way to continue?" Asked the goddess. "Yes, I can." The elder nodded. The goddess answered, then turned around, sighed and entered the ring. Jiang Kang was stunned. What the hell is this? "There are some differences below. Take me down and have a look." The elder smiled and said. "OK." Jiang Kang took out his token, then opened it with a roar, and they fell directly. "Master, welcome back!" The wooden man came up again. "Master Luban''s means are really superb." The elder couldn''t help nodding in admiration. Jiang Kang moved in his heart and said, "elder, come with me. I''ll take you to see something. You will be very happy." "Oh?" The elder looked at Jiang Kang in surprise. Jiang Kang led the way and led him up the mechanism ladder. Then he went all the way down to the lowest floor. The supreme iron and steel appeared in front of him. "This!" The elder was moved. Then he stretched out two fingers to the supreme iron and steel, and a domineering spirit appeared. Mars exploded on the surface of the supreme iron and steel, but it was still intact. "This is the supreme iron and steel. After joining the supreme body, the strength can reach the supreme level. I can go in and fight with those beings!" Jiang Kang said. The elder finally had a happy look in his eyes, nodded and said, "don''t expose this thing. Don''t take it out until the last minute. In addition, it''s a foreign thing after all, and it''s fundamental to strengthen yourself." "Yes, I remember." Jiang Kang nodded. "Yes." The elder answered and waved his hand. The space in front of them fluctuated and went outside. Jiang Kang was shocked. Elder, if you want to go in, it''s not easy. "Go and deal with your Daqin, but Daqin still has potential power. You''d better mobilize more power." The elder stood on the cliff, carrying his hands and looking at the sky in the distance. Looking at the back, Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk and hurriedly asked, "elder, what can I do for you?" "Don''t worry, I can''t die." The elder turned around with a faint smile on his mouth, but there was a burning fire in his eyes: "I still have a task to complete, I won''t die. But I''ll shut up during this time. " "How long!" Jiang Kang hurriedly asked. "Go well." As soon as the elder waved his hand, the space under Jiang Kang''s feet was distorted. When he opened his eyes again, he went to the palace! The author yuan Daojun said: the elder is the elder and Xiang Xuan. Can you guess who he is? Chapter 473 Looking at the place where Jiang Kang disappeared, the elder shook his head and sighed. "Don''t let me down." As soon as he turned around, a door of space appeared behind him, and he stepped in with one step. In the deep cave of the distant snow mountain, the door of space suddenly appeared, a red light appeared in Bai Gu''s eyes, and he stood up from the ground. "Is it settled?" "Solved." It was the elder who came out of the door of space. He nodded at the white bone with a smile on his face. "Returning to this state consumes too much of your life. You won''t last long and it will disappear." The red light in white bone''s eyes flickered constantly, and the mechanical voice was a little hasty. The elder nodded slightly and said, "I know. I have a way. My task is not over yet." "Do you want to be like me? Stay in such a place and change it to this face." Bones laughed. The elder looked at him for a while, then shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you''re so ugly." "Ha ha ha!" Bai Gu laughed and asked again, "how''s your younger generation?" "He''s making rapid progress. He won''t live up to our expectations." "That''s good." Bai Gu nodded and said, "I hope he can reach that step quickly. We will stick to it for him for the last time." "Good." The elder''s eyes are full of self-confidence. "Haven''t you been to the white tiger family?" Asked Bai Gu. "No, it''s too late, but they have no problem, I know." The elder nodded and then sighed: "even if the cost is amazing, sacrifice is inevitable." "Well, I know you can''t last long. Let''s go quickly. Don''t waste Shouyuan on chatting nonsense." Bai Gu waved his hand and expelled the elder. At the same time, he turned back and walked to the front of the iron gate and sat down. "I won''t go out unless at the last minute, because... Once I go out, I can''t come back." "I understand." The elder nodded and turned to enter the passage behind him. The red light in his eyes flashed, watching the elder disappear from his eyes, Bai Gu sighed: "I look forward to the next meeting, but I still have to fear. It''s ridiculous!" The space hole appeared again, but it was in a sea eye under the sea. There were twelve giant stone pillars in the sea eye. Iron chains were wound around the stone pillars, and the elder appeared in the middle of the stone pillars. Clang clang! Those strong iron chains flew up, and then they were put on the elder one by one. Two even passed through his lute bone and were fixed. His bright eyes gradually darkened. He looked up at the sky separated by the sea, but a smile appeared on his face. "I''ll always be there." The voice gradually disappeared. There was no painful color on the elder''s face. There was only an expectant smile. The whole person was like sleeping. The sea eye is like a huge well, in which the water waves are constantly shaking, shaking the magnificent figure, and the endless waves "You''re back." For Jiang Kang who suddenly appeared in the palace, Yi Xing was also startled. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded silently and looked at the distance. The sky didn''t know when it was dark. The sky was full of stars and a bright moonlight. Jiang Kang raised his head and stared at the moonlight. "What''s the matter with you?" Yi Xing asked. Jiang Kang shook his head, took a long breath and waved away his troubles. Since the elder said he would be fine, he must be fine. His language is very firm. There is no doubt! What I have to do is to fulfill his expectations and achieve the supreme before the disaster completely comes! Jiang Kang couldn''t help boiling blood when he thought of the scene of the great elder crushing the eighteen supreme masters at the meeting. If I become supreme in the future, what will it be like? It must be heaven and earth worship, crush all opponents and sweep the darkness! "I won''t let you down." Silently, Jiang Kang rubbed his face and said, "nothing. What happened after the elder and I left?" "No, what else can happen, but at the invitation of the female emperor, all your friends are in the palace, and only King Arthur has left." Yi Xing said. Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened, nodded and said, "very good, this is the best!" The elders said that Da Qin was not simple. Ying Zheng was likely to hide some deep power. He had to be ready. They were the best. "OK, I''ll go and see them now." Jiang Kang stood up with a Shua. "Hey, wait!" The chess star grabbed him, then a strange smile appeared on his face and said, "the female emperor has something urgent to find you. You''d better go to her first." "Ah?" Jiang Kang was stunned. The chess star suddenly stretched out his hand and rushed a little behind him. A space channel suddenly appeared. Then there was an unprecedented cruel color on his face. He grabbed Jiang Kang and threw him directly in. Jiang Kang was shocked and hurriedly pulled out his imperial forbidden overlord gun, but it was a step too late! No, the chess star was plotted? "Boy, enjoy it slowly!" In the space channel, Jiang Kang saw the ferocious smile on Yi Xing''s face. Chapter 475 In the dark hall, a figure sat on the top of the Dragon chair, but the black smoke flickered on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and sucked in the black smoke, with a look of intoxication on his face. His closed eyes opened and a cold light flashed: "I''m really afraid of you clowns? Let you be active for a while. When we get to Xianyang City, we will refine you all in one pot. Hum! " "Your Majesty." A figure appeared and knelt in front of him. "What''s up? Say it." Ying Zhengdao. "Fast horse to report, Han Xin has broken the seal of the city, only a thousand miles away from the capital." Kneeling, a cold sweat appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that the rivers and mountains like iron barrels were torn open by an unknown young man. "OK, I know. Step back." Ying Zheng waved his hand and expelled the people. The man nodded, sighed in his heart, and then retreated slowly. "It''s just closer to death. There''s nothing arrogant." With a casual smile, Ying Zheng stood up, turned around and walked into the dark chamber. The beautiful woman in the blood pool still holds a girl. Two snow-white figures are constantly intertwined on the smooth floor. The fragrant scene makes people want to get nosebleed. "You''re here?" The beautiful woman loosened the girl in her arms and looked back at Ying Zheng, who was coming. She was still missing an inch. Ying Zheng frowned slightly and said, "will you put on your clothes?" "Well, you are the emperor. Of course you have to listen to you." The beautiful woman shook her head helplessly, and her snow-white fingers gently hooked. Then a large string of bats flew over and twined around her up and down. In the blink of an eye, a set of clothes came out to wrap the exquisite body. "Come and sit down and tell me what''s wrong with you, my emperor." The beautiful woman narrowed her eyes and smiled. Ying Zheng shook his head reluctantly. This time, he didn''t refuse. He walked over and sat next to her. A satisfied smile appeared at the corners of the beautiful woman''s mouth and put her hand on Ying Zheng''s shoulder. Frowning, Ying Zheng said directly, "what''s the matter with the Ding stove?" "Don''t worry, this blood tripod won''t go wrong. Once you succeed, you will be the real emperor and master." The beautiful woman said with a smile. "Well, I hope the blood of the people he brings is strong enough to achieve my godless position with those Untouchables!" Ying Zheng smiled and finally smiled. He was very happy. In those domineering eyes, there are some boundless murderous spirit, without the slightest emotional color. Looking down at the world, he is an emperor for thousands of years. This is his mind. No matter how much he pays, no matter how many people die, it has nothing to do with him. The darkness gradually faded away, the dawn finally came, and the spring palace, which had been fighting all night, also stopped. When Jiang Kang opened his eyes, he found that he was still holding a round leg in his arms. The Dragon Robe on the female emperor was lax and had not taken off. A long leg straddles the part of Jiang Kang. The firepower in the morning is likely to set off another war. "Wake up?" The beautiful leg moved and rubbed on his brother, which made Jiang Kang almost shout out. With a sudden slip of his hand, he grabbed the fat hip and rubbed it like a threat. "Well, I was paralyzed last night." With a charming smile, the empress propped herself up with her hand and said, "the matter of Daqin has been delayed. Do you think so?" Jiang Kang looked at the woman in surprise and couldn''t help laughing: "you can talk about business before you get out of bed?" The female emperor glanced at him and said, "I can do it while talking. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Jiang Kang smiled, turned her over directly and overbearing, pressed one hand on the back of the empress''s head, and pressed her face into the soft quilt. The two long snow-white legs tightened fiercely. The female emperor said, "I can execute you!" "I can kill you before you execute me!" Jiang Kang sneered and stood in again. His face was suddenly excited and moved several times. The female emperor shrank and curled up in reverse. It was obviously cool. Jiang Kang grabbed her hair, pulled her head out and said with a smile, "say it, if you can say it, I believe you can." "Just... Ah!" In the middle of the empress''s words, Jiang Kang suddenly attacked and made her cry. She gasped a few times and wanted to speak again, but she didn''t think that Jiang Kang behind her attacked again and again and sprinted desperately, so that she couldn''t say a word, opened her mouth and bit the quilt. After a long time, the two long legs kicked around, accompanied by a Jiao Yin, the female emperor explained. "Hey, hey, lie." With a satisfied smile, Jiang Kang collapsed directly on the female emperor, pressing his rich buttocks and lying on this incomparably attractive body. After resting for a while, the empress said, "if you do, you may be pregnant, you know?" "Then give birth. I don''t care." Jiang Kang smiled. He knew that the female emperor was joking. Isn''t it easy for a practitioner to photograph those things in his body? Helpless shook her head, the female emperor then said, "when are you going to start with Daqin?" "The sooner the better!" Jiang Kang''s tone was very firm, and then said, "this time no one in Daqin came. They may be brewing a plot. Since the enemy is preparing, I should attack as quickly as possible and kill him before he is ready." "Well, Datang can send troops at any time." The female emperor said lazily. Feng buttocks arched back again. Jiang Kang pressed the snow white with one hand and said with a smile: "don''t come again, otherwise you can''t get out of bed today. Your minister will watch you walk with your legs crossed." The empress giggled and said, "they will want it." "Besides Datang, you should prepare some strength?" Asked the empress. "Yes, I have to go back to Xiang''s house, go and go back quickly, and bring all the friends I can." "Don''t you still have the power of mechanism city in your hand? It''s a very important existence." The empress''s words reminded Jiang Kang. He frowned and said, "I don''t know if I can make it in time. Although the strength of the Xiang family is not very strong, there are many elders. In addition, with the help of the three religions, the problem should not be big." "When are you leaving?" "Leave later!" With that, Jiang Kang stepped back and brought out a splash of water. The female emperor just stepped back, arched Feng''s buttocks in front of Jiang Kang and twisted slightly: "lick it for me..." Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: This is the second chapter. The next chapter will be repeated. Make it up tomorrow. Don''t panic. I can''t help it. He said there were illegal keywords, but he didn''t remind me! I haven''t found it for more than 40 minutes! I''m so angry. I don''t know which one it is. I''ll make it up tomorrow. Chapter 476 In the dark hall, a figure sat on the top of the Dragon chair, but the black smoke flickered on his handsome face. Then he opened his mouth and sucked in the black smoke, with a look of intoxication on his face. His closed eyes opened and a cold light flashed: "I''m really afraid of you clowns? Let you be active for a while. When we get to Xianyang City, we will refine you all in one pot. Hum! " "Your Majesty." A figure appeared and knelt in front of him. "What''s up? Say it." Ying Zhengdao. "Fast horse to report, Han Xin has broken the seal of the city, only a thousand miles away from the capital." Kneeling, a cold sweat appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that the rivers and mountains like iron barrels were torn open by an unknown young man. "OK, I know. Step back." Ying Zheng waved his hand and expelled the people. The man nodded, sighed in his heart, and then retreated slowly. "It''s just closer to death. There''s nothing arrogant." With a casual smile, Ying Zheng stood up, turned around and walked into the dark chamber. The beautiful woman in the blood pool still holds a girl. Two snow-white figures are constantly intertwined on the smooth floor. The fragrant scene makes people want to get nosebleed. "You''re here?" The beautiful woman loosened the girl in her arms and looked back at Ying Zheng, who was coming. She was still missing an inch. Ying Zheng frowned slightly and said, "will you put on your clothes?" "Well, you are the emperor. Of course you have to listen to you." The beautiful woman shook her head helplessly, and her snow-white fingers gently hooked. Then a large string of bats flew over and twined around her up and down. In the blink of an eye, a set of clothes came out to wrap the exquisite body. "Come and sit down and tell me what''s wrong with you, my emperor." The beautiful woman narrowed her eyes and smiled. Ying Zheng shook his head reluctantly. This time, he didn''t refuse. He walked over and sat next to her. A satisfied smile appeared at the corners of the beautiful woman''s mouth and put her hand on Ying Zheng''s shoulder. Frowning, Ying Zheng said directly, "what''s the matter with the Ding stove?" "Don''t worry, this blood tripod won''t go wrong. Once you succeed, you will be the real emperor and master." The beautiful woman said with a smile. "Well, I hope the blood of the people he brings is strong enough to achieve my godless position with those Untouchables!" Ying Zheng smiled and finally smiled. He was very happy. In those domineering eyes, there are some boundless murderous spirit, without the slightest emotional color. Looking down at the world, he is an emperor for thousands of years. This is his mind. No matter how much he pays, no matter how many people die, it has nothing to do with him. The darkness gradually faded away, the dawn finally came, and the spring palace, which had been fighting all night, also stopped. When Jiang Kang opened his eyes, he found that he was still holding a round leg in his arms. The Dragon Robe on the female emperor was lax and had not taken off. A long leg straddles the part of Jiang Kang. The firepower in the morning is likely to set off another war. "Wake up?" The beautiful leg moved and rubbed on his brother, which made Jiang Kang almost shout out. With a sudden slip of his hand, he grabbed the fat hip and rubbed it like a threat. "Well, I was paralyzed last night." With a charming smile, the empress propped herself up with her hand and said, "the matter of Daqin has been delayed. Do you think so?" Jiang Kang looked at the woman in surprise and couldn''t help laughing: "you can talk about business before you get out of bed?" The female emperor glanced at him and said, "I can do it while talking. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Jiang Kang smiled, turned her over directly and overbearing, pressed one hand on the back of the empress''s head, and pressed her face into the soft quilt. The two long snow-white legs tightened fiercely. The female emperor said, "I can execute you!" "I can kill you before you execute me!" Jiang Kang sneered and stood in again. His face was suddenly excited and moved several times. The female emperor shrank and curled up in reverse. It was obviously cool. Jiang Kang grabbed her hair, pulled her head out and said with a smile, "say it, if you can say it, I believe you can." "Just... Ah!" In the middle of the empress''s words, Jiang Kang suddenly attacked and made her cry. She gasped a few times and wanted to speak again, but she didn''t think that Jiang Kang behind her attacked again and again and sprinted desperately, so that she couldn''t say a word, opened her mouth and bit the quilt. After a long time, the two long legs kicked around, accompanied by a Jiao Yin, the female emperor explained. "Hey, hey, lie." With a satisfied smile, Jiang Kang collapsed directly on the female emperor, pressing his rich buttocks and lying on this incomparably attractive body. After resting for a while, the empress said, "if you do, you may be pregnant, you know?" "Then give birth. I don''t care." Jiang Kang smiled. He knew that the female emperor was joking. Isn''t it easy for a practitioner to photograph those things in his body? Helpless shook her head, the female emperor then said, "when are you going to start with Daqin?" "The sooner the better!" Jiang Kang''s tone was very firm, and then said, "this time no one in Daqin came. They may be brewing a plot. Since the enemy is preparing, I should attack as quickly as possible and kill him before he is ready." "Well, Datang can send troops at any time." The female emperor said lazily. Feng buttocks arched back again. Jiang Kang pressed the snow white with one hand and said with a smile: "don''t come again, otherwise you can''t get out of bed today. Your minister will watch you walk with your legs crossed." The empress giggled and said, "they will want it." "Besides Datang, you should prepare some strength?" Asked the empress. "Yes, I have to go back to Xiang''s house, go and go back quickly, and bring all the friends I can." "Don''t you still have the power of mechanism city in your hand? It''s a very important existence." The empress''s words reminded Jiang Kang. He frowned and said, "I don''t know if I can make it in time. Although the strength of the Xiang family is not very strong, there are many elders. In addition, with the help of the three religions, the problem should not be big." "When are you leaving?" "Leave later!" With that, Jiang Kang stepped back and brought out a splash of water. The female emperor just stepped back, arched Feng''s buttocks in front of Jiang Kang and twisted slightly: "lick it for me..." Chapter 477 "Cool?" Out of the inner palace, a snow-white figure stood in front, with his back to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang scratched his head in some embarrassment and leaned over. "Luna, thank you this time." "I always said it was because of your elder, not to mention I didn''t do anything." Luna turned around and shook her head quite calmly. I was afraid of the sudden silence of the air. Fortunately, Jiang Kang''s brain turned fast and hurried to the topic. "I''m going to wipe out Daqin..." "This is your business." Luna''s eyes flashed a strange light and pinned her face aside. She didn''t seem to care. Since it''s my business, why are you still here. Jiang Kang thought so. He rubbed his hands and came up to her. He smiled: "moonlight goddess, what do you think of the country of Daqin and Ying Zheng?" "There is nothing wrong with the country. The fault lies with the individual. If you are contaminated with darkness, you can''t leave it!" Luna''s face was still plain, but it was not difficult to hear full of righteousness in her words. Jiang Kang was happy as soon as he heard it. He quickly nodded and said, "I think so, too. Why don''t we go and kill them together?" Luna glanced at him and suddenly said, "I don''t think you are any better than Ying Zheng." Jiang Kang almost fell. He quickly waved his hand and explained, "aunt, you can''t say that. I''m still very different from Ying Zheng." "For example?" "For example, that..." scratched his ears, and Jiang Kang said, "I''m more handsome than him!" Luna Shua turned back and stared at Jiang Kang for a long time. Her beautiful little mouth pulled slightly, held back a smile and didn''t speak. In a moment, Fang said, "you need to buy a mirror." "I think so, but the problem is that there is no such a big mirror." Jiang Kang shook his head. "What do you say?" Luna obviously didn''t react. "Because I have a big face!" "Is that funny?" Luna stares at Jiang Kang''s face, which makes Jiang Kang a little embarrassed. As soon as the corners of his mouth were drawn, Jiang Kang said in some embarrassment, "I don''t know." They were silent again. After a while, Luna said, "Ying Zheng is not so easy to deal with. He has a lot of hidden power, otherwise Daqin would have been destroyed." "I know." Jiang Kang nodded and then leaned forward. Seeing this guy coming, Luna subconsciously put her hands around her chest and immediately stepped back. "What do you mean by this posture?" Slightly lowered his head, Jiang Kang looked at her chest and said. "Nothing. If you mess around again, I won''t go!" Luna snorted, and then probably felt that she was losing points, so she threw her back directly to Jiang Kang and said, "I won''t go now." Then he raised his feet and walked forward. "Oh, no!" Jiang Kang hurried forward, grabbed her arm and said, "it''s our responsibility to remove demons and defend the Tao. You are the goddess of moonlight, the glory of the people in the western regions and the star of the whole King continent. How can this event be less than you?" If a woman tells you that she doesn''t like to be praised, I tell you, she''s definitely lying to you. There is no woman in the world who doesn''t like to listen to good words, but you should aim at her appetite. For example, if a woman who pays attention to her appearance praises her literary talent, it is photographed on the horse''s ass. To deal with women, we must find the right time and work hard... No, hey, that''s what it means anyway. Suit the remedy to the case. Women rely on bluffing. The golden rule left by their ancestors can''t be wrong. The corners of his mouth smiled slightly, and then his face sank suddenly, staring at Jiang Kang, and a murderous spirit shot out of his eyes. Jiang Kang is an exciting spirit. Because he is nervous, he holds his hand tighter. What a goddess! She''s a psychopath. She changes her face so fast. Who can resist? "Loosen." "Release?" Jiang Kang was stunned. Pop! A loud slap, Jiang Kang was directly beaten and hoodwinked. Luna hummed and took off her little hand. Then she looked at Jiang Kang and found that she was too cruel. She felt a little guilty, but she couldn''t admit it. She just said, "you''ve done a lot of wrong things to me. It''s a punishment. I''ll be clear in the future." He said and left quickly. "Oh, how wonderful!" "I''ve done a lot of wrong things. What is it?" "Goddess, people are just different. They play with goddesses. They have to spend money where they are like us." As soon as Jiang Kang looked back, three guys who shook their heads behind him came over. Where else would there be except the three living treasures of Di Renjie? "What are you three talking about?" "Don''t hide it. We heard it clearly just now." Li Yuanfang shook her head, took out a small book, wrote something on it, and muttered, "moonlight goddess, you must remember such a hot news." Jiang Kang''s forehead shed a drop of cold sweat. Pei took a look around the tiger, and di Renjie came over. They lowered their voice and asked, "Hey, Xiang Yu, tell us how the female emperor''s Kung Fu in bed is." Jiang Kang was immediately happy, raised his neck and said, "why, envy?" "How dare we!" Di Renjie turned his eyes. Jiang Kang glanced at him and asked, "I remember saying you..." "That''s nonsense." Di Renjie immediately smiled bitterly. Jiang Kang thought it was the same. No matter how coquettish the female emperor was, she couldn''t take her minister there. Looking at last night''s performance, although this woman is not the first time, it is obvious that she often that. It seems that the person who is coquettish may not be really coquettish! "Come on, don''t talk such useless gossip. Master Dharma, where are they?" Jiang Kang asked. "It''s in the east palace. We''re just looking for you." "Are the others there?" "ZHUGE Liang and Li Yuanfeng are here. In addition, Jiang Heng of the Jiang family has been the dragon spirit." Di Renjie nodded. "Long linger, why did she come here?" Jiang Kang thought that this might be a performance of the Qinglong family standing in line. As for his other enemies, even if there are ghosts in his heart, he doesn''t dare to jump out at this time. After all, the elder has just come out, and no one dares to touch the bad luck. "I''ll pull Luna back. In addition, you can inform Yixing. Let''s go to Xiang''s house first..." The author, forenoon, said, "do not wait. The chapter is confused. The next chapter will be there. I will see it again tomorrow morning. I will adjust it later. I am sorry. This special system is so fucked. Where do you break the rules! Chapter 478 "We just held a patriarchal election meeting. If the elder and Xiang Yu come back, will they blame us?" "Blame what? We have already told them that they won''t come back by themselves. What does it matter to us? " In Tianshan, the Xiang family is holding their grand meeting, that is, the patriarchal election meeting. The crowd was rumbling. It should have been a lively day, but many people don''t look good today. The reason is very simple, because all the young generation in the elder''s line are not here! It was originally a play of struggle between the two sides, but it turned into a family. What a fart? Many elders expressed concern, while the elders in the line of big elders wore gloomy faces one by one. However, the elder and Xiang Yu didn''t come back during this time. They were severely suppressed. At the moment, they don''t have too much right to speak, so they can only express helplessness and sigh. "Hum, don''t worry. The rules are set by their ancestors. No matter how capable they are, they can''t break the rules of their ancestors." Xiang Zhengyan''s face was gloomy. Then he said to the new law enforcement elder: "don''t hesitate to start the general assembly." "OK." The newly appointed law enforcement elder was naturally supported by Xiang Zhengyan. He nodded immediately and raised his hand to show a black light. A copper iron drum was hung above the huge mountain challenge arena. With the black light, the drum made a startling sound, announcing the beginning of the conference. "Patriarchal election convention, now!" The voice of discussion slowly pressed down, and several people began to step onto the challenge arena. At a glance, they were all people of Xiang Zhengyan. Seeing this scene, Xiang Zhengyan had a cold smile on his lips. He knew that the elder was powerful and Xiang Yu was powerful. They were like dragons in the sky. In the Kung Fu of shaking off their tails, they left the whole family behind. What he wants is not much, that is to firmly grasp the family and let himself control this vein all the time. That''s enough. Grasp what he can grasp, no matter what means he uses, so he closed all the news. He closed the door and held the meeting. He neither invited the forces of any party nor called back the people who had traveled outside. It was Xiang Qing brothers who came to the stage. The situation gathered on the field, and there was a little more expectation in the eyes of the people off the field. "Xiang Qing has already broken through the realm of harmony. Even compared with those talents of Fengtian family, he is not weak at all." "It was the scarcity of our Xiang family''s resources that delayed him. In terms of talent, he won''t lose to anyone outside." An elder shook his head and sighed, his face full of pity. "What about Xiang Yu? Xiang Yu is so powerful." One of Xiang Yu''s relatives said unconvinced. "Hum! How can those who have no respect for elders hold the position of patriarch? No matter how brave, it''s just a warrior! " An elder of the law enforcement hall snorted coldly, and his stern eyes fell on the young man, making his head lower immediately. Suddenly, a burst of laughter broke out among the onlookers. It turned out that the brothers on the court had to fight two moves like a family. Then Xiang Cang shouted and jumped off the stage. Many people shook their heads at this scene. Then those people went up one by one, all the same, almost symbolically, and then jumped down. Xiang Qing took the position of patriarch without effort. "The results of the conference have been reached." Xiang Zhengyan walked to the high platform, the smile on his face gradually expanded, looked at Xiang Qing, nodded and said, "Xiang Qing has great talent. At a young age, he has been in the realm of harmony. He defeated his opponent at the meeting and was elected the successor of the patriarch!" "Good!" Among the crowd, the patriarchs burst into a burst of cheers. Xiang Qing was like a machine standing there, looking at the front with a dull expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking. It was very empty. "Anyway, the Xiang family is yours." Xiang Zhengyan said in his ear. Xiang Qing''s body shook and then nodded. "Farce! This is a farce! " The five elders were so angry that they directly stood up and shouted, "everyone knows that Xiang Yu has excellent skills. Now he is a famous King in the mainland. How can he get the position of patriarch before he has come back?" "Five elders, please pay attention to your words!" Xiang Zhengyan turned his head, stared at the five elders coldly and shouted loudly. The five elders looked a little ugly. Although they were afraid, they still insisted, "what I said is not a lie! Moreover, since ancient times, the struggle between patriarchs has been the struggle between the two veins. Now no one in my vein is present, how can we hold this patriarchal election meeting? " As soon as his words came out, he muttered immediately. "That''s right. The patriarch of this term is the left pulse. If Xiang Qing inherits it again, isn''t it too unfair for the right pulse?" "I think so too. It can''t be solved like this, and if the elder and Xiang Yu come back, they will make trouble." "Remember the last time Xiang Yu killed someone? I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious if I do such a thing without telling him this time." "Calm down!" Xiang Zhengyan gave a loud drink. As the patriarch, there was still some dignity. He roared out. There was a silence on the scene and looked up at him one by one. "Five elders, do you think what you said is very reasonable?" Xiang Zhengyan said with a sneer. The five elders nodded and said, "if you come according to the ancestral teachings, do you violate the truth?" "Zuxun?" Xiang Zhengyan snorted, then shook his head and said, "Zu Xun is talking about the Xiang family of his peers who are going to participate in the patriarchal election meeting, and who can blame them for not coming back? Besides, Xiang Yu left the Xiang family with Xiang Long and others last time. Isn''t it not the Xiang family anymore? As for those who stayed behind, they abstained and didn''t come to power. Why don''t they respect their ancestors? " His eyes swept over the faces of the three young people under the stage, which was also the pulse of the great elder. However, his relationship with Jiang Kang was not so close, and he didn''t leave with him last time. At this patriarchal election meeting, they were warned and threatened in advance. They didn''t dare to go up at all. They had to give up the position of patriarch. The five elders looked tight and flushed, but they had nothing to say. "As for Xiang Yu''s fame on the mainland, it''s just a joke! If he wins honor for our Xiang family, his Xiang Yu deserves our admiration, but what has he done? " "He took the heart of the mysterious female, which led to chaos in the world. He fought with the major Fengtian families, made enemies for our Xiang family everywhere, stained countless blood in his hands, and killed the law enforcement elders of our Xiang family. From here on, he is no longer worthy of being a member of the Xiang family. How can he compete for the position of patriarch?" Xiang Zhengyan''s face was full of smiles. He had expected the fifth Presbyterian Council to stand up, so he was ready to speak. "The patriarch said yes!" "Xiang Yu doesn''t deserve to be a member of my Xiang family!" The nurseries he arranged immediately shouted below, making the faces of the five elders more ugly. After proudly sweeping the crowd, Xiang Zhengyan came to Xiang Qing again and announced to the crowd: "in order to avoid the trouble of intentional people, I hereby announce to abdicate in advance and Xiang Qing will succeed as patriarch!" The voice just fell, and a dark door of space appeared in the air. A gun flew down with a Shua and crashed into the challenge arena. Suddenly, the sky was shocked and the stone was broken. The strong explosion directly shook Xiang Zhengyan and Xiang Qing up. A sneer of disdain came out: "patriarch? Who allowed you to be? " Chapter 479 "It''s Xiang Yu! Xiang Yu is back! " The people below immediately opened the pot, some excited and some uneasy, while the five elders trembled, nodded and sighed: "just come back, just come back!" "Xiang Yu!" Xiang Zhengyan and Xiang Qing suddenly changed color and looked up at the figure in the air. Their eyes were full of unwilling color and a faint color of fear. "Surprise, surprise?" Jiang Kang smiled, but his heart was strangely cold. His eyes swept over the two people below, "you are not timid to hold a patriarchal election meeting from me!" "Bold, no matter how, I''m the patriarch. You''ll tell me where to turn!" Xiang Zhengyan trembled all over. Even though he was afraid, he still forced himself to give a loud drink and pointed to Jiang Kang''s face. "Patriarch? Didn''t you step down as the patriarch just now? " Jiang Kang smiled, his body fell down from the air, his feet lifted up, and then stepped on the fluctuating ground again. The crowd was horrified and didn''t say a word. They just looked quietly and shocked in their hearts. Behind him, Luna and Xiang Zhu followed, followed by Dharma, Li Yuanfeng and Zhuge Liang, and finally Di Renjie. "If you bring outsiders to the family without notice, you''re too blind!" Xiang Zhengyan snorted coldly, then shook his robe, and a pleased look appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said, "since you say I have resigned as the patriarch, that is to admit Xiang Qing''s position as the patriarch?" "First, if these people want to come to the family, do you still want to stop them?" Jiang Kang sneered. "Xiang Yu, even if the Xiang family is not as glorious as before, no cat or dog can come in!" A law enforcement elder came up and looked at several people and shouted. Luna suddenly turned her head, and her icy eyes made him fight. "You... Who are you? You dare to be wild in my Xiang family!" The law enforcement elder dared to drink again. In order to show that he was not frightened by a woman, he took a step forward. "I wanted to give Xiang Yu some face. It doesn''t seem necessary." Luna said a word, then looked back and raised her snow-white palm. "Stop, you are so brave!" Xiang Zhengyan immediately drank. The law enforcement elder is his man. Can others fight if they want to? That''s true. With a crisp bang, the Xiang family was stunned, and the law enforcement elder was slapped in the face and flew out. "You, take this arrogant woman!" Xiang Zhengyan shouted angrily and arranged other law enforcement disciples to go forward. Jiang Kang and others looked like a good play and didn''t mean to intervene at all. When the disciples and two other elders came forward, Luna''s body lit up like a moon, directly knocked several people out and almost fell down the Xiang family mountain. The moon turned and slowly collected into her body. Luna stared at Xiang Zhengyan in a cold sweat on her forehead and said, "do you want to fight with my golden twelfth house on behalf of yourself?" "The twelve golden palaces!" Xiang Zhengyan''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back and turned pale: "are you Luna, the goddess of the moon?" "That''s right. She is Luna, the goddess of moonlight, the cat and dog in your mouth." Jiang Kang smiled twice, attracting Luna''s angry eyes. He walked up to Zhuge Liang and said, "this is Zhuge Liang, a descendant of Confucianism." "It''s him, I''ve heard of him! It is said that in addition to his profound cultivation, he is also extremely smart and has the ability to predict! " Someone exclaimed below. Xiang Zhengyan''s lips are white, like losing too much water. Jiang Kang came to Dharma and said with a smile, "this is a descendant of Buddhism. Last time I came to Xiang''s house, Dharma." Xiang Zhengyan''s face turned white to black, and his lips trembled faintly. "And this one." He came to Li Yuanfeng and said with a smile, "it''s a descendant of Taoism. Zhuangzi''s eldest disciple, Li Yuanfeng!" ¡° Xiang Zhengyan almost sat down with his knees soft. Logically speaking, he is the head of the Fengtian family and exists at the same level as Luna, but the king mainland speaks by strength. You Xiang Zhengyan support to death. Luna has become a great state. Who is at the same level as you? As for the three religions, their status is higher than that of the general Fengtian family. The preachers of the three religions are even better. If they are young, they will have no pressure to hang themselves. If they are annoyed, they will really beat themselves up on the mountain. They will not fart. It is estimated that they can only cry. "Oh, there are three of us you haven''t introduced yet!" Pei catches the tiger with a quick eye and pulls Jiang Kang''s clothes. Xiang Qing grabbed Xiang Zhengyan, bit his teeth, glared at Jiang Kang angrily and shouted, "Xiang Yu! Are you famous for bringing outsiders to bully people in your family? " He glanced carelessly, and Jiang Kang sneered, "what are you? I spoke to you? " Xiang Qing''s face turned red and his knuckles turned white, but there was nothing he could do. "Xiang Yu, now my brother is the patriarch. You''d better pay attention!" Xiang Cang made a voice unconvinced. "Patriarch, I forgot if you didn''t say it." Jiang Kang knocked on his forehead and sighed, "I''m sorry. I agree with Xiang Zhengyan''s resignation, so he''s not the patriarch now; As for whether you want to be a patriarch, I disagree, so you are not a patriarch now. " Xiang Zhengyan and Xiang Qing almost spit blood. What''s your logic? Don''t you think they have blood loss? "You don''t count! Who do you think you are! " Xiang Cang shouted. "Who am I? I am Xiang Yu. As for whether has the final say, we will not know if we fight. Jiang Kang grinned and pointed at Xiang Qing. "Come on, I won''t bully you. Follow the rules. Who wins has the right to speak. If you lose, don''t think about the position of the patriarch. You''d better go home and have a baby." Xiang Qing jerked at the corner of his mouth and looked at the figure in front. The shadow of his childhood never dissipated. "Xiang Yu! Xiang Qing has become the patriarch. You have no right to challenge him. " Xiang Zhengyan blushed and tried to say. "You said he was the patriarch or the patriarch? However, as clear as noonday, it is not clear that you has the final say to win. Jiang Kang glanced at him, shook his head and said, "don''t be silly, son. Go down quickly. Xiang Qing will go down if you don''t dare to fight. Don''t worry about the patriarch. Let me argue with Xiang Zhu." Xiang Zhu vomited his tongue when he heard the speech, looking lovely. "No! The results have come out. " Xiang Zhengyan is still clinging to this point. "Zu Xun didn''t say that he was not allowed to be late, and I didn''t abstain. Do you think so?" Jiang Kang looked back and smiled at many people. Xiang Zhengyan immediately swept over, and his eyes were full of ferocity and threats, so that everyone was afraid to speak. Luna took a few steps forward and approached Xiang Zhengyan. He immediately counselled, retreated in panic, looked up at Luna and said, "moonlight goddess, what do you want!" "Right?" Luna didn''t answer him, but Jiang Kang asked again. "Yes!" There was a deafening cry below. "Do you hear me?" Jiang Kang smiled and said, "you can either fight or go down. Choose one of the two." Xiang Qing, who was silent for a long time, finally raised his head, stared at Jiang Kang and nodded: "I fight!" Chapter 480 "Xiang Qing!" Xiang Zhengyan''s face tightened and shouted quickly. "I''ll fight." Xiang Qing nodded and repeated again. What was burning in his eyes was a fiery war spirit: "from small to large, I have never won, but I Xiang Qing will never shrink back today!" Jiang Kang was a little surprised. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "well, there''s a man at last. Let the others back down." "But I have a request before playing!" Xiang Qing said. "Say." "You are not allowed to use the supreme instrument and the supreme holy body." "Don''t worry, I won''t use that thing when I fight at the same level." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "you go down first. I''ve done two moves with him." Luna and others were not worried at all. They turned and went down the stage. Xiang Qingcai was just in the early stage of the combination of Taoism, which was too weak in front of Jiang Kang. "Well, you can do it. You go first." Jiang Kang smiled at Xiang Qing. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiang Qingzheng pulled out his dark gun, and then plunged it into the ground! The black hurricane shook around him and opened a circle of open space on the ground. Even the challenge arena roared and trembled, and the picture felt strong enough to explode. "Although there is only the early stage of the Tao, Xiang Qing''s skill is no less than that of the older generation." Someone nodded and exclaimed. "Indeed, it is a rare genius in our Xiang family. If the conditions are sufficient, it will not be difficult to break into the spirit in a few years." "Unfortunately, he met Xiang Yu." The five elders were a little proud. At this time, Jiang Kang ran back to snatch the position of the patriarch and made him smile. Several elders looked a little ugly, and then hummed, "Xiang Yu may not win. In the past, he just relied on his supreme weapon." Several people exchange Kung Fu, Xiang Qing on the field has moved! He pulled up the long gun on the ground, and the golden light began to condense from the tip of the gun. Then he blew a little under his feet, and the place where he landed immediately exploded! The long gun in his hand was pushed forward, the fierce wind continued to roar, and the golden light turned into a heavenly awn. "Fearless charge!" As soon as he shot, he was the entry-level but domineering skill of Xiang family, and rushed to Jiang Kang with a golden light. Jiang Kang, on the other hand, still had a smile on his face and was indifferent to Xiang Qing''s killing in front of him. "Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. I see how you die!" Xiang Zhengyan snorted, his eyes filled with anger. "If you treat the enemy so arrogantly, you will regret it!" Xiang Qing gave a loud cry and sent the long gun forward! Click! At the last moment, Jin Guang wrapped Jiang Kang, and a vague voice came from it, which stunned everyone. When the golden light slowly dispersed, the scene in front of everyone was stunned. Jiang Kang''s left hand was behind and his right hand was forward. He gently caught Xiang Qing''s long gun, and Wen Si didn''t move. "This... Is unarmed!" The people''s eyes were shocked and their faces looked incredible. Xiang Zhengyan lowered his head heavily, and the unwilling color in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Xiang Qing was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at his hand and looked forward all the way along the gun. The tip of the gun was tightly held by his opponent. I can''t move forward and pull it out. The gap between them, like a gap, can''t be crossed. "You lost, the gap between you and me is too big." Jiang Kang shook his head, turned his hand to the side, walked forward at the same time, and his palm fell on Xiang Qing''s chest. The weak body flew back, and then landed heavily. A heavy loss filled Xiang Qing''s eyes. "If you have different heights, just be yourself." Jiang Kang left an elusive word for others, but it was so real for Xiang Qing. It pierced into his heart like a sharp knife, making him lose his strength to get up. Yes, with different heights, how can I catch up with that shadow in my life? He lowered his head. If heaven and earth had not changed and if there were no Xiang Yu, Xiang Qing must be a genius of the Xiang family in the past. He could break into the realm of God and even Dacheng, and lead the Xiang family to catch up with the footsteps of other Fengtian families. Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. "Get up." Yu Qiao was a little complicated. He helped up the man who had always placed high hopes on him. Then he struggled to look at Jiang Kang and said, "Yu Ji is trapped in the forest of falling trees, and her father is trapped when he goes to save her. If you remember, go and have a look." Jiang Kang frowned fiercely. He didn''t have much contact with Yu Ji himself, but the memory from Xiang Yu made him feel good about this woman. When you read a story, it''s easy to like the woman in it, not to mention that you have become the man in the story now? It''s not love, but at least Jiang Kang can''t watch Yu Ji trapped. He nodded and said, "I''ll go if I solve the problem in my hand." "That''s the best." Yu Qiao nods and holds the lost Xiang Qing away. "Xiang Zhengyan, what else do you have to say?" Jiang Kang looked at him and sneered. Xiang Zhengyan opened his mouth and played tricks all his life. Now he is speechless. "In that case, Xiang Yu is the patriarch!" A large number of five elders almost jumped up excitedly and grinned a little funny. "Wait!" Jiang Kang hurriedly stopped the old man who caused trouble. "What''s the matter?" Everyone looked puzzled. "Xiang Zhu, come here. Isn''t there another one here? Let''s fight again!" Jiang Kang laughed, with a touch of sinister in his eyes. "Ah?" Xiang Zhu was so stupid that he quickly put his small hand and said, "no, no, I can''t beat you again. Why do you ask me to go up?" "Just come up. There are so many words." Jiang Kang smiled. In order to dispel the little girl''s doubts, he added: "do you always have to go through the motions?" "I just want to find an excuse to beat others!" Xiang Zhu snorted and reluctantly went to the stage. He looked at Jiang Kang with his mouth and said, "don''t start too hard." "Don''t worry, girl." Jiang Kang smiled. "What is he doing?" Dharma frowned and looked puzzled at the stage. Several people Shua turned back and looked at Zhuge Liang at the same time. After shaking the fan, Zhuge Liang laughed and said, "you said who will win if they fight?" "I have to ask. Xiang Zhu is the innate realm." Di Renjie rolled his eyes. "Do you mean Xiang Zhu will win?" Zhuge Liang is still laughing. "Naturally." Li Yuanfeng nodded. "No suspense!" Pei qiahu and Li Yuanfang agreed. Luna remained silent and looked at the stage without saying a word. "If you really do, Xiang Zhu is not Xiang Yu''s opponent, but if some people don''t plan to win, the result will be uncertain. Since Xiang Yu asks Xiang Zhu to go up, he will lose. " Zhuge Liang shook his head and sighed. "Why are you sighing?" Li Yuanfang looked at him curiously. "I sigh that you have no brains." Zhuge Liang took a step forward and said, "if your IQ is too low, it will be contagious. Stay away from me." People: " "Xiang Zhu, be small. You do it first." Jiang Kang waved to Xiang Zhu. Xiang Zhu was not polite, but he didn''t take out his weapon. He directly squeezed his fist and rushed over. He punched Jiang Kang in the stomach! "Unreasonable." The fifth elder shook his head. Seeing Jiang Kang hiding, Xiang Zhu''s dissatisfied mouth curled, his strength increased, and hit him hard! "Ow!" Suddenly, Jiang Kang screamed, and the whole man flew back and fell out. Jiang Kang patted his ass and stood up. He grinned and said, "you won. The patriarch is yours!" Xiang Zhu stared at his fist and didn''t react for a long time. "Poor acting." Luna shook her head in silence. "This... How can this be?" Five elders stayed directly. "Don''t be stunned. According to the rules, Xiang Zhu is the patriarch now." Jiang Kang immediately pushed many elders, and Xiang Zhu became the patriarch in the clouds. ¡­¡­ "Now that several major forces are out, this is also a good opportunity for our Xiang family to regain its prestige." Xiang Zhu issued the order, Jiang Kang forced him, and five elders acted and entrusted him. He successfully brought one vote of Xiang family elders to the battlefield. Chapter 481 "Ying Zheng is so stable that he may be connected with the forces behind him." Luna said with a frown. "He means to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai. We don''t have to be afraid. Just take people and horses and press them directly." Jiang Kang said. Now is the best chance to destroy Daqin. We can''t delay any more! It is almost well known that Ying Zheng and the dark exist in collusion. Now the dark forces are oppressed by the great elder. They absolutely dare not come forward in a short time. It is a good opportunity. "No, didn''t you fall into his trap?" A voice of opposition sounded. Jiang Kang turned his head and saw that it was Zhuge Liang. He immediately became honest. This is such a Zhuge military division. Is there an IQ explosion? Zhuge Liang shook his fan and said slowly, "strategically, it''s not difficult to see that Ying Zheng is tightening his fist. When we bring people to the bottom of the city, we''ll fight hard! No matter from which point of view, waiting for work with ease is always an advantage, and judging from Ying Zheng''s stable posture, we must have a certain degree of confidence. In the face of such enemies, we can''t deal with them by conventional means. In the words of the military book, it means to attack them by surprise. If you want to fight, I won''t fight you; You want to wait for me to deliver it to the door, but I set fire in your yard. Ying Zheng is definitely not a fool sitting in Daqin. He must know our intentions. Now he can be safe. It can be seen that his handwriting is deep. At the moment, Xianyang is a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. He can''t break in easily. " Zhuge Liang made an analysis. Hearing Jiang Kang''s direct confusion, he asked subconsciously, "tell me, what should we do next?" He smiled and said, "I thought of this problem, so what I should do now is not to rush directly to Xianyang, but to pull various forces, use both soldiers and men, and make an all-round attack. First, eat and swallow the territory of Daqin. On the one hand, it can disturb the hearts of the people, on the other hand, it can disturb Ying Zheng''s judgment. I see how he can deal with it. At that time, when the territory is lost, there will be disintegration within Daqin. It can greatly weaken his power and morale, and force him to disperse his power. This is the best strategy. " "Then why did you let me come back to Xiang''s house?" "The Xiang family is naturally part of many forces." Zhuge Liang nodded and smiled. Jiang Kang found it very dangerous to talk to this guy. This kind of person is very good in both IQ and eloquence. When communicating with him, his thinking ability will be slow, because he has put forward what you want to say and what you want to express in the next step. For you to say, there are only silly words left. As soon as you say something stupid, he will lead you to the place he wants. Where is the great military division? He is a big fool. Jiang Kang stares at Zhuge Liang strangely. This guy is handsome and has a good brain. He is definitely a proper male god in his previous life. If he takes him to MLM, it will be good "Why are you looking at me?" Zhuge Liang frowned slightly. "No, I''ll see how your brain seeds grow." Hehe smiled, and Jiang Kang asked again, "inferring from your point of view, how should I go next?" "Let the goddess of moonlight go back to the western regions and bring out a soldier from the northwest to the Qin Dynasty. Then let the people of the Xiang family lead the rest of Tianshan to attack Daqin from the north. " "That''s no problem. My twelve golden palaces are guarded. In addition, I can borrow some Kingdom troops from King Arthur." Luna nodded. "Tianshan Han Xin took 100000 people and horses, and there are still a lot of troops, but they are all people who can''t become a climate, can they?" Jiang Kang frowned slightly. "It doesn''t matter. There are so many Taoist experts in the Xiang family anyway. In addition, there are two elder Huashen elders. It''s more than enough to break the city. Now Ying Zheng will not separate his strength to deal with one side." Zhuge Liang laughed and then analyzed it. In his words, now Daqin is surrounded by enemies. Once separated, the strength will weaken Xianyang''s defense, which will put itself in a dangerous situation. "If he sticks to Xianyang, he can take it everywhere; If he divides his troops on all sides, then we will trap his strength and go straight to Xianyang. " Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing. This guy''s means were aboveboard and bright, but he couldn''t do it. He was really powerful. "Now we''ll send all the troops to speed up their crisis. Before long, we can go straight to Xianyang city." "Where are the soldiers?" Jiang Kang has some doubts. It''s not that he has a bad mind, but that he''s gone at all. "Northern desert Khan!" Zhuge Liang said with a smile and blindfolded everyone. "How is it possible that Beimo and brother Xiang Yu are enemies of life and death!" Xiang Zhu immediately shouted. "Nothing is impossible in the world. It''s man-made." The feather fan gently shakes, which has the meaning of instructing the country and mountain: "now the Khan family is weak. If I expect it to be good, they will find the dark force; If I had expected better, those dark forces would not look up to Genghis Khan now. Today''s Khan people are in constant panic. Genghis Khan is always worried that you will find him trouble. At this time, you just go to the door and tell them to help them repair the array. The grievances between the two people will be written off, and they will certainly agree to send troops. " Zhuge Liang smiled. "Can you repair the array?" Luna looks at Jiang Kang suspiciously. Jiang Kang smiled and looked at Zhuge Liang. They both laughed. "No, it doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t repair it, he has nothing to do!" Jiang Kang heard it. The bad military teacher asked him to write a bad check for the Khan. Now the Khan had no choice but to nod and promise his conditions. They have lost their qualification as enemies of Jiang Kang, and hatred has become a burden for them. "Let''s arrange it like this. Luna will go back to the western region first. Xiang Zhu will prepare for Xiang''s family and Tianshan here. Di Renjie, the three of you will stay to protect him. The four of us will go to the Khan clan!" Safety is important. If you come to the door alone, you are likely to be beaten by the Khan, but it''s different to take these three guys. "OK, I''ll go now." Luna nodded, turned into moonlight and disappeared directly in front of the crowd. "It''s really a stormy character." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled bitterly. Chapter 482 Looking at the boundless ice and snow plain, Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing. It was only a long time before I came to this place again. I was able to stand in the sky and overlook the earth. The four figures rushed forward. Unfortunately, they saw a large camp, in which about two thousand people were moving. "Is it the power of the northern desert?" "Just go down and have a look." The four fell down and landed directly at the camp. It''s embarrassing. The four don''t know where the Khan family is, so they have to ask. "King, four people came down from the sky to our side!" Inside the biggest camp, a figure hurried in and knelt down to the man in green robe on the chair. "What?" Cheng Yaojin was surprised. He quickly took his axe and hurried out: "didn''t you offend them?" "No, we dare not." Said the man, lying on the ground. Are you kidding? Do you dare to offend a big guy like that? "That''s good." Cheng Yaojin nodded when he heard the speech. The camp door was opened again, and a figure came in first. Looking at the familiar face, Cheng Yaojin was stunned. Then he shouted: "good boy, you dare to come back. Grandpa just broke through the mysterious realm. Today, I''ll sacrifice you for an axe!" After that, the whole man jumped up, and the axe in his hand hit Jiang Kang''s face door. Jiang Kang looked at this guy and was stunned for a while. He really didn''t meet anywhere in his life. He was the most garbage hero he saw in the mainland. He was hit again so soon. He shook his head helplessly. With a big hand, Cheng Yaojin, who was waving an axe, flew back and crashed into the chair behind him. He suddenly fell to pieces. "You... You''re the day after tomorrow!" Cheng Yaojin opened his eyes and stared at Jiang Kang in disbelief. Dharma just came in. Hearing this, they shook their heads and walked out. "It''s the day after tomorrow. I can''t afford it." Li Yuanfeng said. "Can you fly the day after tomorrow?" Jiang Kang looked at the fat man lying on the ground with a smile. Cheng Yaojin slapped his mouth, wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "this... Are you here for revenge?" "If I come for revenge, do you still have life?" Jiang Kang shook his head with a smile and then said, "do you know where the capital of the Khan nationality is?" Cheng Yaojin shook his body, then stood up, turned over on the table, took out a sheepskin map and handed it to Jiang Kang. He said, "the capital of the Khan family is called the city of heaven, which is marked on the map." "OK, thanks." Jiang Kang smiled. "I dare not." Cheng Yaojin quickly waved his hand. Taking the map to go out, Cheng Yaojin in the back bit his teeth and suddenly opened his mouth and shouted. "The general, stay!" He saw Jiang Kang for the first time. He was a soldier, so he always thought he was a general. "What''s up?" Jiang Kang turned back and looked at him with some doubts. "Then i..." Cheng Yaojin rubbed his hands, looking like he wanted to talk and stop. Jiang Kang understood as soon as he saw it. He nodded, touched out ten gold coins and threw them in the past. He said, "is it enough?" "No, no, no, I''m not asking for money!" Cheng Yaojin quickly shook his head and then said, "I mean, can I follow you?" Jiang Kang listened to the music, swept him around and said with a smile, "you look so strong. I''m afraid I can''t fly with you. Forget it." "I can ride a horse!" Cheng Yaojin hurriedly said that he always thought he had a good talent, but he didn''t have any skill! I don''t have much resources to stay in the desert all year round. I was beaten when I went out. I learned three board axes by myself, otherwise I would have died. "Hey, you shouldn''t be such a dish. Why are you still in this state?" Jiang Kang looked at this guy with a puzzled face. "I don''t have skills and systematic cultivation. I''m all unpredictable." Cheng Yaojin looked at Jiang Kang and said. His big eyes were full of tears and looked pitiful. He saw that Jiang Kang was going to vomit and his scalp was numb. He took a skill from the boundless ring, threw it to Cheng Yaojin and said, "take it. If you have the strength to fight the next city of Daqin, it''s better to keep your life." With that, he left without looking back. Cheng Yaojin picked up the book like a treasure and his eyes lit up. "First level skill" sunflower scripture ", wow, hahaha!" Cheng Yaojin''s tears almost burst into laughter "Oh, no, I seem to have given it wrong?" Walking out of the gate, Jiang Kang thought something was wrong, but when he thought of Cheng Yaojin''s pitiful appearance, he simply didn''t have the courage to turn back and had to bury his head and leave. "Have you got it?" "Well, he has a map with the place marked on it." "Let''s go." Another day later, a prairie city appeared in front of Jiang Kang and others. It is majestic and magnificent. The city wall is more than 30 meters high. Standing on the boundless prairie, it looks very broad and has the momentum of sitting on the north of the sky. "Who are you in the important place of the Khan family? You can''t enter without permission!" At the same time, a border appeared outside the city of heaven''s gift, blocking the bodies of the four people, and several old figures blocked in front. "I''m Xiang Yu. I''m here to discuss something with Genghis Khan." Jiang Kang said. "Xiang Yu!" The old men suddenly changed their faces and suddenly withdrew. At the same time, they shouted: "the enemy attacked, use the city guard crossbow and shoot them!" Dangdang! The sound of countless metal attacks sounded, and the metal combination began on the battlements of the giant city. In a short time, hundreds of round crossbows appeared, strictly facing the four people. "Well, Xiang Yu, you are so arrogant that you dare to find Ben Khan''s door!" The green Wolf and white deer suddenly appeared, and the angry Genghis Khan rode out. Chapter 483 "You''re still here, so you don''t have to fight." Jiang Kang smiled and put away the imperial forbidden overlord gun in his hand. Seeing Jiang Kang''s move, Genghis Khan suddenly shrunk his eyes and then slightly turned his head. The moat border of the city of God''s gift was immediately opened, and several figures flew out of it, surrounding the four people. "Do you think you can stop us?" Zhuge Liang shook his head and smiled. Genghis Khan''s face sank and said angrily, "even if my Khan''s strength is greatly damaged, you still have the ability to stay!" "If you really have that ability, you don''t look at it like that, but do it directly." Zhuge Liang shook his head and then said with a smile, "besides, Xiang Yu has a supreme weapon. That''s what you dream of." "You dare not be Ben Khan!" Genghis Khan said. "Tangtang Khan, of course, can''t be afraid of us." Zhuge Liang answered with a smile. Then he looked up at the sky and sighed, "unfortunately, for some people, let alone the Khan family, even the blood family is not an opponent." As soon as these words came out, Genghis Khan and several surrounding Khan elders suddenly changed their faces. "Are you moving Xiang... Out to scare us?" An elder almost spit out the name of the elder completely, and Genghis Khan immediately stared at him. Now Xiang Xuan has defeated all the masters of the dark forces, and his reputation has shocked the world. Who else is there besides the former Supreme Master? Zhuge Liang smiled, Jiang Kang smiled, and the other two also smiled. The elder doesn''t need to come out. Now others dare not provoke Jiang Kang. After all, such a great God is behind him. At this sensitive time, anyone who dares to jump out against Jiang Kang is looking for death! At least, in their own opinion, the existence of the great elder made them feel incomparable fear. His strength was enough to wipe out any Fengtian family, which was frightening. "If we''re here to make trouble, we won''t make a fool of ourselves. Since the elder didn''t come to talk to you directly, you should know our attitude." After all, we need to cooperate, so Jiang Kang doesn''t lose his cruel words now. "I really can''t think of anything else in the relationship between our two races except war." Genghis Khan shook his head and gave a cold hum. "No, there is no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests." Zhuge Liang gently shook the feather fan and took a step forward. At the sight of his posture, the three of Jiang Kang involuntarily stepped back. This big deception will show their mouth again. Just wait for them to listen. "This truth, sweat naturally clear." "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense and tell your purpose!" Genghis Khan said coldly. "I Kongming never talk nonsense." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "the root of the hatred between the Khan family and Xiang Yu is because of the overlord Ding, the supreme Baoding. Noble people covet the Baoding and kill Xiang Yu. Finally, senior Xiang Xuan appeared and killed him, didn''t he?" "Hum! If we are not present, the people are dead. Of course, let them say it! " An elder said angrily. Zhuge Liang smiled and looked at the elder and smiled: "listen to what this means, did you say that elder Xiang Xuan framed you?" "No, no, no! I didn''t mean that! " Hearing this, the elder shook his head. The cold sweat came down and looked at Zhuge Liang with hatred on his face. Genghis Khan is also very dissatisfied. This guy is too dangerous to speak. He gives you reason and fists to prevent you from playing rogue and not admitting. "Elder Xiang is such a hero. He certainly won''t deceive others. Do you think so?" Zhuge Liang asked again. Together with Genghis Khan, they all nodded hard and wanted to cry. Did I dare to say no? "That''s it. There''s no doubt that the so-called way of heaven has eyes, which can break the right and wrong of the world. The elder provoked right and wrong, saw benefits and forgot his roots, and finally aroused the hatred between the two families, so that it involved today''s Khan people. It''s really regrettable." Zhuge Liang shook his head and kept saying, "but the root cause is still the word interest. Because of interests, you two become enemies. Now I want to introduce interests again and dissolve your hatred. How about it? " Genghis Khan suddenly raised his head, stared at Zhuge Liang with his eyes shining, and asked, "does he want to return my supreme weapon?" "It''s impossible." As soon as Zhuge Liang shook his head, Genghis Khan was angry: "did you come here to humiliate my Khan family by relying on the authority of that man!" "We''re not so free!" Zhuge Liang still shook his head, stared at Genghis Khan and sighed: "the matter of the supreme weapon has been irreparable, but we can compensate the interests of the Great Khan and take the initiative to resolve the hatred on this irreparable situation. How about it?" "Xiang Yu killed our people and destroyed our magic soldiers. How to resolve this feud!" A white haired elder shouted angrily and stood behind Genghis Khan. It was obvious that his status was not low. "All right." Zhuge Liang nodded and said, "if so, I agree with you to maintain hatred." Everyone was blindfolded. Zhuge Liang turned back, pointed to Jiang Kang with a feather fan and said, "look, Xiang Yu is here now. I promise he won''t fight back and avenge you. Who of you will come and kill him." "You are serious!" The elder sneered. "Nature is serious!" Zhuge Liang nodded and smiled, looked back at Jiang Kang, blinked and said, "Xiang Yu, can you do it?" "Yes, who likes to kill? I won''t move." Jiang Kang smiled innocently, with a look of putting life and death aside. "You hear me? Elder, you can do it. " Zhuge Liang said to the old man. As soon as the old man blew his beard, he rushed forward and pulled Genghis Khan back with a calm face: "kill Xiang Yu, who will deal with the one behind him? Without the supreme weapon, our family is still in the village. If Xiang Xuan makes a move, it will be difficult for an inch of grass to grow! " The elder Shua''s face turned white and glared at Zhuge Liang fiercely. This damn guy even set himself up. With a satisfied smile, Zhuge Liang exclaimed, "do you think so? You can''t take revenge if you maintain this hatred! Look at elder Xiang Xuan''s skill now. It''s not impossible to break through and enter the supreme realm. Can you succeed in revenge? " The Khan people who said this wanted to beat him, but they didn''t dare to do it. They had to let this guy talk in the air. "Since you can''t take revenge, it''s actually good for you to dispel this hatred. At least senior Xiang Yu and Xiang Xuan won''t trouble you. You don''t have to tremble and worry about the end of extermination, and you don''t have to grovel to find those dark beings who don''t see your strength now, do you?" Genghis Khan''s face changed and opened his mouth. "Big sweat, needless to say, people in the world are not fools. People saw it clearly when you sent troops to the western regions." Zhuge Liang shook his head. After a moment of silence, Genghis Khan looked up and asked, "where did the interest in your mouth come from?" "Hehe, the supreme weapon is irreparable, but if you can unite with us, Xiang Yu can repair it for you." Zhuge Liang said. "Seriously!" A group of elders and Genghis Khan were excited. The array was left by the Supreme Master, which was not much worse than the supreme weapon. "If I can practice the imperial forbidden overlord gun, I can help you repair the array map." Jiang Kang stood up at this time, then glanced at the big flicker around him, decided to blow a cow and said, "if I or the elder enter the supreme state in the future, I can help you make a supreme weapon as compensation?" "Yes, if Xiang Yu or Xiang Xuan becomes the Supreme Master in the future, the relationship between the Khan family and the Xiang family is different from that in the past, there is no need to say more about the benefits." Zhuge Liang smiled and seemed unwilling to fall behind. Then he added: "if the two families are allied, if the Khan family is in trouble, Xiang Yu will come to rescue. How can we not take such benefits?" A good NIMA will never die! Jiang Kang wants to strangle the son of a bitch around him. This guy swears a truth with others. He has no pressure. Genghis Khan finally moved, and so did the elders. In fact, if you don''t make up with others, you just can''t swallow it. You fight with others. Your strength crushes each other and beats out other people''s nosebleed. As a result, if you want to make up with others, he must not swallow it. But from the perspective of interests, it is good that he can''t fight you, and if he makes peace with you, he won''t be beaten again. If you are willing to make up for a band aid and tell him that he will help the next time someone hits him, he will basically agree. Genghis Khan was the man with nosebleed. He nodded, waved his hand and said, "please, guys!" Li Yuanfeng and Dharma became happy, stepped forward, and a few words fell in Zhuge Liang''s ears. "ZHUGE fooled." The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: the website doesn''t know what to smoke. Yesterday, he repeated two chapters for me. The last chapter was transferred to the first chapter. As a result, the number of words was not enough... Only one thousand full-time attendance in a month failed. It just failed. It''s two words short... Excuse me, did you read the first chapter yesterday? Is the content wrong? Please tell me in the book review area that my heart is broken Chapter 484 Entering the city of heaven''s gift, Genghis Khan directly brought several people into the solemn hall. As soon as he waved his big hand, his face eased a lot, and the array appeared in his hand. "There is a hole in this picture." The Holy Son of the three religions was immediately happy and looked at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang coughed awkwardly and said, "I can repair this hole, but I just need to collect some materials. Since we come here with sincerity, we won''t talk casually." Genghis Khan stared at him, then nodded and said, "tell me your purpose." "Khan must have known." Zhuge Liang smiled. Frowned, Genghis Khan didn''t seem to like talking to this guy very much. He would feel powerless, but he had to follow his routine. "Is it Daqin?" "Good!" Jiang Kang nodded and winked at Zhuge Liang. In fact, his mouth is not bad, but this thing can be lazy. In addition, Zhuge Liang is efficient, and this guy seems to enjoy the process of quarrelling with others. Let him go. Genghis Khan''s head hurt when he saw it. He wanted to clap his hands and say, "tell me what to do"! "The Great Khan sent troops to the western regions a few days ago, which was synchronized with the great Qin Dynasty. However, now the heart of heaven knows that the great Qin Dynasty is infected with the dark forces. At the moment, the Great Khan sent troops to attack the great Qin Dynasty, which can also clear his image in front of the people. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" Get it, get it, you him? You have to! Genghis Khan''s chest fluctuated for a while, but he nodded helplessly and said, "yes, but Daqin is far from as simple as you think. I don''t have the supreme weapon in my hand now. In addition, the strength of the family is damaged, I''m afraid..." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded, looked at the doubts on Genghis Khan''s face and said with a smile: "naturally, we won''t let big Khan use the army alone, except you; Han Xin of bingloubao has been inserted into the hinterland of Daqin. " "I know that Han Xin is famous all over the world for his use of arms, but his strength is weak after all. If Ying Zheng is in full battle, I''m afraid he won''t last long." Genghis Khan had a look of admiration in his eyes and shook his head. (I would like to explain that since the king''s glory borrows the names of celebrities in history, it should highlight his characteristics rather than make random changes. For example, Han Xin is definitely a genius in military use. Han Xin is a watershed in the art of war. Only after Han Xin appeared did people know - Oh, can we fight like this?) "Well, in addition to Han Xin, the female emperor of the Tang Dynasty has also sent troops out from the southeast and pressed the border." Jiang Kang smiled. "This... The winning rate is much higher." Genghis Khan nodded slightly and then said, "Ying Zheng is very deep in the city. However, he did not launch his own dark forces in the face of Han Xin''s various attacks this time. There must be something strange. Have you ever thought about it?" "He just wanted to invite the king into the urn and defeat us in one fell swoop with the tactic of waiting for work with ease, so we launched an all-round attack to disturb his internal heart and disrupt his formation." Zhuge Liang smiled. Genghis Khan shook his hand, then nodded and sighed, "good method, good method!" "Luna, the goddess of moonlight, has also returned to lead the troops in the western regions. She is about to enter from the northwest and invade the Qin Dynasty." Jiang Kang said again. Looking at Genghis Khan''s increasingly exaggerated expression, he dropped a heavy bomb: "the Xiang family has also started to lift the family and attack Daqin from the North!" "This... This battle will win!" Genghis Khan had to admit this result and realized the terrible thing about Jiang Kang in front of him. He could mobilize many forces. What if he wanted to target himself? "We also plan to let the Jiang family move from the south, and then the big Khan enter from the northeast, send troops on the Sixth Road, occupy the whole Daqin and stay in Xianyang alone to see how He Ying Zheng handles it." Zhuge Liang said. Genghis Khan was too frightened to speak. He could only nod his head and say, "in this way, the Qin Dynasty will die!" "Sweat." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "I have no intention of royal land. If your soldiers enter Daqin and lay down how much land, those land will belong to you. How about it?" "That''s true!" Genghis Khan stood up with a Shua, and he was very excited together with several elders. For the rulers, territory is very important. Although the northern desert is extensive, it is very barren. If people don''t eat cattle, horses and sheep, they can only eat grass. But as long as they occupied Daqin area, they could produce their own food and cotton, and they would no longer have to live an uncomfortable life without looting. "Seriously." Jiang Kang nodded. He cooperated with Genghis Khan and wrote empty checks. If he didn''t give some practical benefits, it wouldn''t work. After all, if he wanted to run, he had to eat grass, didn''t he? "Good! You say a time, I can send troops at any time! " Genghis Khan waved his big hand and finally smiled. "The sooner the better!" The four stood up at the same time. "In this way, Ben Khan immediately arranged to attack Daqin on a large scale and set up troops in three days!" After persuading Genghis Khan, Jiang Kang and others refused his retention and directly left the Khan family. Since the interests are in front of him, Genghis Khan has no reason not to do it. "Are we going to Jiang''s house?" Jiang Kang''s face is bitter. He had already told Jiang Heng that the yuan family is too far away from here. Zhuge Liang shook his head, smiled and said, "no, the head of the Jiang family is a sensible man. He will send troops." Chapter 485 On the island of the Jiang family, everyone seemed a little excited and gathered in the family growth hall because of the success in taking back the Supreme Master again. A man came in quickly and gave a message. "Report to the family leader that the female emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent 500000 troops, and the chess star guarded by the Tang Dynasty was the commander of the army; A hundred Li xuance plus the general of the left guard, leading the vanguard of the left road; A hundred miles to keep the agreement, plus the right guard on the general''s right road pioneer officer; Su lie and Kai, together with the generals of the left and right guards, were vanguard officers of the second route; Jiahua Mulan is a senior general of the second grade auxiliary country, and jiagongsun Li is a senior general of the second grade divine policy. He supervises the army! " "What?" They were surprised. Before they could speak, someone came to report. "Report to the owner! After receiving the news, the Xiang family held a clan leader election meeting. Xiang Zhu succeeded the current Xiang family leader, and summarized that there were 200000 troops in Tianshan. They sent troops from the north to Yangping pass of Daqin! " "Report to the owner! An express letter came from the western regions. Luna, the goddess of moonlight, led the twelve palaces to offer sacrifices and 400000 troops and horses from the four countries in the western regions. They invaded the Qin Dynasty from the West and broke the city customs! " The following people immediately talked. "So many great forces have begun to attack Daqin. It seems that the wind direction is very accurate." "Yes, yes, I''m afraid Daqin won''t last long." "Elder Xiang Xuan is very powerful, but the great Qin Dynasty was infected with the dark forces and became enemies with Xiang Yu. It will inevitably perish!" After a while, a man stood up, arched his hands to Jiang Ziya above and said, "master, it''s our duty to fight against evil. I hope the master will send troops to attack Daqin." "It suits me." Jiang Ziya smiled, thinking that I have been waiting for this sentence for a long time, waiting for you to put it forward, too lazy to quarrel. "Send the order and inform all the tribes to prepare people and horses. Ke RI sends troops into Daqin, enters from the due south and breaks the Zifeng pass!" "Yes!" "Another! Inform the family of the God of medicine and convey my meaning. I hope they can also send troops this time to jointly wipe out the Qin Dynasty and help the right way. " "Yes!" The world is full of wind and clouds. In the solemn black hall, a figure always sits stably on the black dragon chair, holding a few bamboo slips in his hand and looking at them. "Your Majesty, things are bad!" A figure hurried in, looked flustered, knelt on his knees and bowed down. "Why are you so flustered?" "Your majesty! Luna goddess of the western regions led 400000 soldiers to break the city customs in the west, and the Xiang family led 200000 soldiers to break the Yangping pass in the north. The troops of the Tang Dynasty came from the East and have broken the territory for 700 miles. The Jiang family came from the south. The medical God family got the help of the Qinglong family and invaded from the southwest! Moreover, Genghis Khan even sent 500000 troops straight from the northeast to attack on a large scale! " The man was lying on the ground in a cold sweat. None of these soldiers is easy to mess with. Even if they are carried out one by one, they can face Daqin. In terms of their apparent strength, Daqin is estimated to be just like none! Now that all of them have come together, can this country persist? Ying Zheng raised his head, looked at the figure below and asked, "that''s all?" "Ah?" That''s all when the man heard it? "I ask you something!" He gave a loud drink, scared the man to the ground, quickly nodded and said, "that''s all!" "Is Xianyang still there?" Ying Zheng asked again. The person below was stunned, then nodded and said, "still here." "Just stay here. What are you afraid of?" Ying Zheng chuckled and then waved, "come here." "I dare not!" "I''ll let you come!" He roared, and the people below hurried up and ran over. He stood beside Ying Zheng and gasped gently. I''m afraid he startled the emperor. "I ask you, if you can calm the dangerous situation of Daqin, are you willing to give your life?" Ying Zheng asked in his ear. Stunned for a moment, the man quickly nodded: "never die!" "Good, good. Come here a little more." Ying Zheng smiled brightly and waved to the man again. He was puzzled, but he came closer. Suddenly, a big hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up. "Your Majesty... You." He opened his eyes wide and looked at the emperor in front of him. The handsome face was full of dark and gloomy color, and the corners of his mouth looked slightly: "then contribute your humble life for the sake of Daqin." "Ah!" The man screamed, and the blood rushed out of the spirit on his head and was sucked into his blood red eyes. Then a soul was sucked out, Ying Zheng opened his mouth and swallowed it directly. With an angry hum, the corpse in his hand was directly shattered, and the red light in his eyes gradually converged. Ying Zheng turned and stood up, watching the empty hall burst into crazy laughter. "Flesh and blood strengthen my body and soul strengthen my dragon soul! As long as I take that last step, I will succeed. It is the most powerful existence in the world! The so-called supremacy through the ages is just an ant under my feet, ha ha ha! " After laughing for a long time, he just stopped, and a surge of hatred appeared in his eyes. "It''s Xiang Yu''s fault. This nosy guy, if he hadn''t saved the woman, I would have achieved the immortal soul!" "However, none of this can stop me. The rivers and mountains are mine, thousands of people are mine, and your life should also be mine!" The crazy roar directly shocked the guards outside the hall, then the blood flew out, the soul was sucked, and blinked into pieces. As soon as he brushed his sleeves, the emperor turned and stepped into a dark space on the right. The entrance is a huge statue. The left hand of the statue holds a sickle and the right hand is an iron chain. Seeing Ying Zheng coming in, the statue came alive and gave out an ugly laugh: "Your Majesty, you''re coming." "Well, Zhong Kui, how is the soul melting array arranged?" Ying Zheng asked. "It''s already good. Just wait for the fish to take the bait, and we can practice them all in one pot, ha ha ha!" The figure turned into a statue laughed and waved the sickle in his hand. "Well, take me to the soul pool first. I like the feeling that my soul is strengthened." Ying Zheng waved his hand and said. "Yes, you follow me." The tall figure lowered his head slightly, and his voice was very flattering, moving forward. Yes, he is moving. He has no feet. There are black clouds under his feet, leading the way ahead. Soon, they came to a dark abyss. Endless howling and crying came from the abyss. The ghost gas surged out and vented everywhere. "Be quiet!" The sickle in Zhong Kui''s hand knocked on the ground. Those ghosts seemed to have met the nemesis, and all were honest. "Your Majesty, please!" He changed his look and flattered Ying Zheng. Nodding slightly, the emperor lifted his steps, casually dropped his black dragon robe and stepped into the endless abyss. The Black Ghost gas began to be sucked into his body, and a huge virtual shadow appeared behind Ying Zheng, which was his own image. As soon as his eyes were closed and opened, his evil and domineering state showed in the world. "Ow!" In the abyss, the cry sounded again, and countless ghosts were broken and forced into Ying Zheng''s body. A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the dark corner, and Ying Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened! "Who is it!" Chapter 486 "Huh?" Zhong Kui suddenly turned his head and the iron chain in his hand flew out The sickle was in front and the iron chain was behind. It was very fast, but it fell on the wall. That dark image has never appeared "Your Majesty." Zhong Kui lowered his head. "It seems that a wandering soul has affected my judgment." Ying Zheng shook his head and closed his eyes again, enjoying the warm care of the soul here. In a mountain far away, a man with a dark sword and a dark robe disappeared directly above the mountain. Who is he? ¡­¡­ (the climax is coming. Let''s slow down first and then push it up.) Jiang Kang came to the troops of Datang. He had to meet Chiling and Hua Mulan. Unfortunately, he was the first to see Yi Xing and Gongsun Li sitting in the big tent. The two men were eating breakfast. Gongsun Li''s skin was white and red. At a glance, Jiang Kang couldn''t help but say, "have you just done it?" "What have you done?" Gongsun Li frowned and looked at this famous but strange guy. "Love!" Jiang Kang is firm and resolute. Isn''t that what a woman looks like after being happy? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gongsun Li shook his head, picked up the red umbrella next to him, turned and walked out. "It''s not raining outside. What umbrella?" Dharma shook his head and then asked Yi Xing, "is there any porridge?" "Yes." Yi Xing nodded. "Where is the pot?" "Over there." "OK, thank you." Dharma nodded and walked away. Bang! Yi Xing''s bowl almost flew out. As soon as he looked up, he found that Jiang Kang and others were dull. Dharma took a big pot, sat on the table and ate Li Yuanfeng swallowed his saliva and said, "master, do you have such a good appetite?" "Always good, can eat can be hungry." Dharma nodded seriously. Then he had no time to talk to several people and buried himself in eating. "..." Jiang Kang was speechless for a while, and then asked Yi Xing, "Hua Mulan, where are they?" "Go ahead from here. The ninth tent is Hua Mulan, the tenth is Chi Ling, and the eleventh is Gong SunLi. Touch which one you want to sleep." The chess star said, and then pushed the bowl to Dharma: "master, can you give me some more?" "OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Kang looked helpless, because Zhuge Liang and Li Yuanfeng also picked up the bowl. He couldn''t understand. Was it entangled by starving ghosts one by one? "Chi Ling, I heard that several other forces have sent troops. It won''t be long before we can wipe out the Qin Dynasty." Hua Mulan walked into Chiling''s tent with some joy. The beauty in red was playing with the red beads in her hand. She raised her head suddenly and asked in surprise, "is it true?" "It''s true!" Hua Mulan nodded and sat down beside Chi Ling. Looking at the bead in her hand, she felt some sympathy. This is the bead condensed by the unique skill of Jianbao platform. It is the foundation of human cultivation. When there is no way out, it can detonate a huge fire and die with the enemy. Her father died like this, her elders died like this, and so did her last guard and loyal minister. The former Miss Jianbao Taiwan University has now fallen to this point. In those days, she cried red eyes and dry tears, and gradually stopped crying. People thought she came out of grief. In fact, she was just too sad to express her grief. "Don''t be sad. Everything that should have passed will pass. Xiang Yu has been active in many ways. Even Genghis Khan has sent troops. Daqin can''t escape the destruction. Finally, he can avenge jianbaotai." Hua Mulan approached her and patted her on the shoulder. "Yes." Chi Ling nodded slightly, and the grief in his eyes could not be erased. He sighed, "even if they take revenge, they can''t come back." Hua Mulan was stunned, and then sighed: "you really can''t come back. It''s useless for you to be sad. You''d better look open and revive the treasure detection platform with your father''s hope." With a strong hand, she broke Chi Ling''s head, put it on her shoulder, comforted and smiled, "come on, I''ll give you my shoulder." The corners of Chi Ling''s mouth trembled slightly. She rubbed her face on Hua Mulan''s shoulder and said, "your shoulder is very gentle, but it''s not wide enough to give me a sense of peace of mind." "Then try mine. Mine is very wide." There was a familiar voice outside the door, which made the two women sit up straight and look at the front with wide eyes. The door of the camp was opened, and a tall figure came in with an apology on his face and sighed, "I''m sorry." "Xiang Yu!" They shouted at the same time, and tears came down their eyes. After thousands of miles of hunting, he narrowly escaped one life. Now when I see Jiang Kang again, I can''t help crying. After all, Mulan has a strong character. Her lips tremble slightly. She has a little resentment in her eyes, but more surprises. And Chi Ling stood up directly and stared at Jiang Kang in front of him. He lost his father, lost the treasure platform, lost everything, and all that was left was the man who saved himself from the corpse monster pile. "Xiang Yu!" She cried, and the string she insisted on made a crisp sound. Finally, she broke and threw herself forward. Jiang Kang opened his arms, hugged her, patted her on the shoulder and sighed, "don''t worry, I will avenge you. You have no home. The place I will be in the future will be your home. " He didn''t mean to pick up girls, but seeing this scene at this moment, Jiang Kang was made from his heart without any affectation. "Woo woo! Xiang Yu! " The painful cry of tearing the heart and cracking the lungs sounded again, which was catharsis and the sustenance after finding dependence. She lost everything, but once again in the vast red world, she found her own dependence and found a thick enough shoulder to accommodate her heart that needs to be comforted. Chapter 487 "Your Majesty, the dark tripod furnace in the north still lacks a guard general. Who do you think can do it?" In the dark chamber of secrets, Zhong Kui, like a giant, lowered his head tightly and bowed in front of Ying Zheng. "How''s Baiqi''s disease?" "I returned to Xianyang yesterday. It seems that I have recovered." "Well, let him go." Ying Zheng waved his hand. "This......" Zhong Kui hesitated. "Why, isn''t it good?" Ying Zheng walked up the steps in front of him, and then turned around. Such a height allows him to look down on everything. "Your Majesty''s words, I naturally dare not disobey, but Bai Qi has never participated in our affairs, will..." "Baiqi has a good nature to kill. It will not be bad. Don''t worry." Ying Zheng''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then asked, "where did they hit?" "Hearing the news brought back by the ghost emissary, Han Xin''s strict defense did not advance, while Xiang Yu and other troops stopped thousands of miles away from Xianyang. Now the only place we have is this place with a radius of thousands of miles." Zhong Kui sighed. Ying Zheng''s eyes were a little cold. His white hands were holding together. His knuckles were a little white. Then he snorted and said, "they can attack my territory in an all-round way." He jerked his sleeves, went out, came to the hall and gave orders to the eunuch. "Send orders to all officials to hold a meeting of the court immediately!" "Yes!" Although the eunuch was puzzled, he immediately fell on the ground in fear and slowly retreated with his face against the ground. Now the emperor''s temper is getting hotter and hotter. There are countless servants killed these days. In order to live, he knows what to do. Before long, the bell in the Imperial Palace sounded, and the melodious sound came out, which seemed to be a bit of a funeral for the Empire. Then, the sparse crowd went to the hall and stood upright. However, everyone''s face was full of panic and his eyes were staring everywhere. As the prime minister stepped in, everyone knelt down and shouted, "see your majesty, long live your majesty." Ying Zheng''s eyes above were especially cold. There were less than half of the ministers below! The emperor''s silence made everyone feel a pressure. The sky seemed to be a little lower, making it difficult to breathe. "Long live?" Ying Zheng smiled, then shook his head and said, "how long live? All the ministers are gone, and the enemy is coming. I think it''s a problem whether we can live through the end of the month. What else can we talk about 10000 years old? " Hearing the speech, the ministers nodded their heads even lower and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty is serious! Your majesty, auspicious people have their own appearance, and the crisis will be resolved. " "As you said, we don''t have to do anything. Just rely on my good people and heaven, and the enemy will retreat?" Ying Zheng smiled again. There was a silence below. His face was covered with cold sweat. "Prime minister, why are you late?" Ying Zheng asked. LISS hurriedly replied, "tell your majesty, the minister is checking the number of people to see how many officials have fled, and has taken their families." "I''ve done something useful." Ying Zheng nodded and smiled and said, "yes, tell me how many officials escaped." "Sixty seven of ten," replied LISS in a trembling voice, sweating all over his head. "Good, good!" Ying Zheng nodded, then stared at LISS below and asked, "are their families still alive?" "Arrested." "Why keep it? Kill it!" Ying Zheng''s words are quite straightforward and understatement. Human life is only an ant in his eyes. "Yes!" LISS trembled and nodded hurriedly. "Hey!" Ying Zheng stood up, shook his head and said, "how many houses are there within a thousand miles?" "The people are moving out, but they haven''t gone much because of the obstruction of the officials and troops." Liz answered again. "Pass on my order. If any more people escape, they will be killed!" Everyone below trembled. "Wait, this is not enough!" Ying Zheng smiled coldly, waved his hand, dropped a token and said, "but one person escaped and the whole village was killed. None of them remained! As long as you escape from the planned land, don''t give warning and kill directly, do you hear me! " "Yes... Yes." The sweat on LISS''s head had wet the ground. "You, don''t let me down." "My ministers will do their best to assist your majesty." "Clich ¨¦ s, clich ¨¦ s, these clich ¨¦ s every day." Ying Zheng shook his head, walked inside with his steps, and said, "boring, boring! I am also bored to watch you clowns perform. Those who are not afraid of death can go. I won''t stop, ha ha ha! " The big and small voices were far away. Each of the ministers below had a strong sad color on their faces. They sighed all over the hall, looked at each other and couldn''t help wiping tears. "Mr. Wu''an." A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the white room. "Ghost guard!" Bai Qi suddenly stood up and walked towards the figure. The ghost guard doesn''t know many people, but Bai Qi knows it clearly. This is the emperor''s personal guard. Generally, he doesn''t show his face. "Your Majesty asked me to send you a letter and leave immediately after reading it." The ghost guard waved and threw out a letter. Bai Qi had some doubts. He opened the letter and glanced at it. The color of shock flashed in his eyes. Then he took the letter to the lamp and burned it. He said, "please tell your majesty that you must rest assured that Bai Qi will do it." "Well, I''ll go first. Your majesty really didn''t see the wrong person." The ghost guard smiled and disappeared. "Hey." The lights went out, the sickle was raised, and the figure in a bloody cloak went out. The war has been in full swing for some days, and the whole King continent is rumored that the great Qin Dynasty will be destroyed. However, looking at the current momentum, this possibility is still quite large. The eight sided attack left only the last thousand miles in Daqin, which was difficult to adhere to. However, it was strange that the eight sided attack stopped at this time, which surprised the world. Liu Bang and other families were also watching, and finally chose silence. The dark forces were defeated, and Jiang Kang labeled Daqin as a dark force by means of propaganda. At this time, if they stood up to help Daqin, they would pour dung on themselves. Fortunately, Ying Zheng seemed to be very open-minded and did not hold his allies, which was a little surprising. "At this point, Ying Zheng is still indifferent. Is this guy a bastard?" In the big tent, Jiang Kang frowned tightly. Zhuge Liang was silent for a long time and said, "the whole army is moving out of Xianyang!" Chapter 488 Urged by thousands of troops, the situation in all directions gathered, and the momentum was like breaking bamboo. The Qin army was unable to resist. People and horses entered Pingchuan, and thousands of parties were lost. The fleeing people were killed miserably. There were corpses all over the plains and mountains. The wind at night was always bleak and cold, as if it were the wailing of the dead. When the army pushes past, at night, there will be many black figures on the ground. They hold iron chains or push carts to dig the land and steal the bodies. The bodies were dug out one by one, then thrown into the car and pushed down some secret roads unknown to outsiders. When the sun came out the next day, the dark air between heaven and earth was much less, but the traces of digging pits everywhere seemed a little ugly. Not only people died, but also the earth became thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. Deep in the dark chamber of secrets, at the bottom of the abyss, a huge black lotus is slowly blooming. Above is a huge space with boundless light, which seems to be thousands of miles away. Poop! Poop! From time to time, there was a light sound or two in the dark, like a heavy object falling down. The density of the sound was quite high. It was connected together urgently, like ten thousand people beating drums. In the abyss, there was a constant black smell, and there was a smell of blood rising into the sky. With the sound of ghosts crying around, people were scared to hear it. At the bottom, the dark blood flow converged into a long river and slowly flowed below the Black Lotus. The Black Lotus rotated and was in bud, and the evil spirit came out in awe. day in and day out. Jiang Kang and others pushed forward, but they never hurt the people. However, none of the people could walk away. The land around Xianyang was rich, but no one walked away and died miserably. It turned out that before the army was pushed forward, the Qin army massacred the people wantonly, resulting in sadness everywhere and blood stained rivers and mountains. "This madman, what the hell is he doing!" Jiang Kang was so angry that his hands trembled when he looked at the corpses left. He saw a baby still in his infancy. A huge cut was cut in the back. The blade was almost bigger than his whole body. His mother protected him, but his head was gone. At the foot of the slope, a woman''s head fell into a ditch, and her eyes glanced ashore were angry at the world. Dharma shook his head, closed his eyes, sat cross legged in the middle of the most corpses and recited the Scriptures. "Does it hurt Tianhe to kill evil like this?" Li Yuanfeng frowned and couldn''t bear to look again. "No big kill, why big benevolence?" Zhuge Liang shook his head. "If I can''t wait, Qin Jun won''t do such a thing." "Such a cruel monarch, it''s a disaster to keep him for one more moment!" Zhuge Liang had a cold light in his eyes. Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the incomparably tall city wall in the distance, he finally smiled: "all the way forward, it is also the end. Inform all the people and horses that we will have a chat." "Just like me." Jiang Kang nodded. Pushing all the way, the strongest one is just the level of harmony. It''s really a little strange. It seems that all the experts are hidden in Xianyang city. "Chi Ling, we have arrived outside Xianyang city. We need to discuss taking Xianyang. Do you want to join us?" Jiang Kang went into the big tent of Chiling and Hua Mulan. The big thing is ahead. Jiang Kang hasn''t fooled around with Hua Mulan these days. There is mainly a red spirit. Today''s red spirit is also very dependent on Jiang Kang, which is easy to adhere, and there is a big gap with the past. It took some time to get better. Wen Yan and Hua Mulan came out and nodded at the same time. Immediately, Jiang Kang sent people around to send a letter, asking them to come and discuss the final plan to win Xianyang. Not long ago, many figures came into the largest camp one after another. Jiang Heng, the elder of the Jiang family, long linger and two old Dragons of the Qinglong family were stunned when Genghis Khan came in. He was followed by a big man, Cheng Yaojin, whom he met in the north desert a month ago! "Sir, I got your skill. My savings have exploded for many years, and my strength has rushed to the innate level. Now it is still soaring. I will follow the sweat and do some modest work." Cheng Yaojin laughed. Jiang Kang was more and more sure that none of the heroes in the glory of the king was a simple role. The door of the tent was opened again and four young figures came into the room -- Baili Shouyue, Baili xuance, Su lie and Kai. After many battles, their breath became much stronger. They directly found a position and sat down. Jiang Kang found Kai staring at him and immediately looked at him. This guy unexpectedly broke through to the realm of harmony. It''s a little weird! "You don''t have to see it. My sin demon body awakens. When I know what''s going on here, I''ll go out and practice. When my accomplishments catch up with you, I''ll beat you!" Kalian snorted. "Oh, young man, don''t be so excited." Yi Xing waved his hand and walked in with Gongsun Li with a smile on his face. Then came Xiang Zhu. In addition to a group of elders of the Xiang family, there were the three pit fathers of Di Renjie. As soon as he came in, he hugged Su lie''s arm and said to take him to Yihong hospital next time. The solemn occasion was destroyed by the three people in an instant. Jiang Kang glanced and found that except Genghis Khan, some owners of the Jiang family and the dragon family did not come, but it was understandable. After all, the king''s mainland is not peaceful and needs someone to sit down. Just thinking, a young man came in with a strange face and a bottle hanging around his waist. Seeing this man coming in, everyone in the tent stood up, arched his hands at him and said, "I''ve seen the flat magpie, the God of medicine." "The God of medicine, flat magpie!" Jiang Kang was surprised. Is he still so young? "Hello, everyone." Bian que returned the gift to the crowd, then looked at Jiang Kang and said, "I heard your name early and meet you today." "The God of medicine is flattered." Jiang Kang smiled politely. The flat magpie was very ferocious. It was a string of question marks! Now Jiang Kang is 59. If Bian que doesn''t break through to the supreme Dacheng, it is also the existence of Dacheng peak! "How old is the God of medicine?" Jiang Kang asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. It seems to be two or three thousand years old!" Li Yuanfang muttered, "he has lived too long. I can''t remember." "I wipe!" Jiang Kang changed color as soon as he heard it. Such an ancient existence looks so young. It seems that the God of medicine is different and well maintained. The world was moving. A snow-white figure came in with several people and put the long gun in his hand by the door. It was Han Xin who had not seen for a long time! "Lying in the trough, Xiang Yu can see you." Xiang long, Xiang Cheng and others immediately jumped out, looked excited, then hugged Xiang Zhu and said, "I''ve seen the owner." "Yes!" Xiang Zhu nodded proudly, then waved his hand and said, "elder, family rules serve." As soon as they heard this, they changed color and hurried away. "And..." "Here we are." Luna''s voice sounded outside the door. Then she lifted the curtain and stepped in. She put her eyes on Jiang Kang, and then there was a scream. "Ah!" Chapter 489 The crowd hurried to see that the scream was made by the red spirit. She stared at Luna with her eyes open and red, as if she couldn''t believe it. "Who are you! Have I seen you? " She seemed to be in great pain. She grabbed a cup on the table, and then the cup broke. Her white hands were full of blood. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang looked at Meng directly. Bian que hurriedly stood up, walked to Chi Ling three steps and two steps, grabbed her pulse door with one hand, then put his hand on her forehead and frowned violently. "The soul is impacted. How can this happen?" "Ah?" "I seem... I seem to be a little uncomfortable." Luna turned pale at the moment, and her body shook slightly, so that one of the twelve priests behind her was held. People suddenly looked silly. The two people began to be good. How did they become like this as soon as they met? "I wipe. Are these two girls the emperor''s orders?" Pei caught the tiger and jumped up. Di Renjie looked at the living treasure with a puzzled face and asked, "what do you say?" "How can I say that the emperor doesn''t see the emperor!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Kang stood up, walked quickly to Luna''s side, helped her up and said, "let''s go out and have a look." "OK." Luna seemed to be enduring a kind of unbearable pain. Her eyebrows were frowned, and there was fine sweat on her face. She walked out with the help of Jiang Kang. Luna looked a little better when she went outside. "What now?" "Much more comfortable." Luna nodded slightly. Jiang Kang was more and more puzzled. What is this situation? Is it true that the emperor does not see the emperor? "Goddess, do you know this?" "I can''t guarantee it''s an accident now. It''s really what I think." The goddess answered. "What do you say?" "Ask Luna first to see how she feels about the red spirit inside." "OK." After quickly communicating with the goddess, Jiang Kang sat down with Luna and asked, "did you see the red spirit just now?" Hearing the speech, Luna had a look of red spirit in her mind. Sitting in crimson clothes, his face was charming. Looking again, he turned out to be his own appearance! Suddenly, he put his hands around his head, gave a painful cry, and fell directly into Jiang Kang''s arms. "What''s the matter with you!" As soon as Jiang Kang''s face tightened, he hurriedly took a bottle of life water and fed it to her. Only then did he look much better. "She... I seem to have seen her, but when I think of it, it seems..." Luna shook her head and her words were a little unclear. "I see." The goddess spoke. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang asked hurriedly. "They are alone!" Cluck! Jiang Kang''s heart seemed to be pulled by someone, and cold hairs stood up behind him. In broad daylight, he felt a feeling of fear. "Two, one... What does that mean?" "Maybe there are more than two people. Several of them are one person." The goddess spoke again. With a hard pull from the corner of his mouth, Jiang Kang said with a bitter smile, "are you kidding?" "Of course not. This is a very special phenomenon. It was left by that person. It is a legendary art of longevity! To achieve this step, we must have great persistence and perseverance, as well as strong soul power, so that our lives can live forever through the phenomenon of differentiation. " "Can you be more specific?" "You should know that human beings die because the soul can''t bear the power of years." "Yes, I know that." Jiang Kang nodded. "From this point of view, some ginseng realized an alternative way of survival. When their life came to an end and their soul was about to be broken, they divided their souls. Generally, there are three separate bodies, two separate souls and one main soul. After separation, the pressure of years on the main soul will become smaller. They seal their lives again. Then the two separate souls regenerate a new life body through special means and become two new people. These two people are independent when they are separated. When they meet, the soul will resonate. " "I don''t understand." Jiang Kang was at a loss. "People have three souls and seven souls: one is fetal light, the other is cool spirit, and the third is quiet essence. The main soul is fetal light soul, while the other two souls have become the main soul in the long years, and have produced their own three souls and seven souls again. They are already independent soul bodies. But when they encounter the soul of the past, their own soul memory function will play a role, and the soul condensed behind will be excluded and finally digested and integrated into her original soul. " Jiang Kang understood a little. To put it simply, people have three souls. Take a Shuangling as an example. She was originally a cool soul. In the process of development, this cool soul has become self fetal light, and developed other two souls and seven souls. But once they see the original soul, that is, fetal light or one of the Youjing, they will have the sign of return, and the soul will crush the current soul subject. "Did someone tamper?" "Of course, it was the hands and feet of the soul sharing people in those years." The goddess said definitely, "if you don''t do some hands and feet, he won''t come back!" A drop of cold sweat appeared on Jiang Kang''s forehead. Is there such a terrible operation? "What about the two of them?" "Chi Ling''s skill is shallow, so she reacts violently, and Luna also feels pain, which shows that they both share souls. There is also a main soul that cannot form an independent human body. She still exists in the form of a soul. " "What will happen to them once the fetal light appears?" The goddess was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "the soul dissipates and dissipates. There are no red spirits and Luna in the world. They will merge again, absorb the souls derived later, repay the fetal light, and let the original soul subject be reborn again." Jiang Kang was stunned. Hua Mulan came out and said, "Chi Ling seems to be much better." Then she glanced at Luna lying in Jiang Kang''s arms, slightly curled her lips and asked, "what''s the matter with the goddess of moonlight?" "Just now I asked her to recall the scene of seeing Chiling, and it turned out to be like this." "Do you have any clue?" "Yes." Jiang Kang smiled bitterly and said, "but it''s troublesome. Let''s separate them first." "Yes." When he sent Luna to a camp in the distance, Jiang Kang asked the goddess, "is there a solution?" "Don''t let them meet, or find the main soul and kill her. The connection between them will be cut off and exist independently from now on!" "Kill her?" A figure appeared in Jiang Kang''s eyes, then shook his head and sighed, "this is impossible." "You already know?" Asked the goddess. "Almost. If you guess that, there''s no other way?" Jiang Kang asked again. "Don''t let them meet. Once the main soul appears, if they don''t integrate, she will disappear soon." Jiang Kang was completely silent. It seems that this matter is really a little troublesome. However, if we can''t solve it now, it doesn''t mean we can''t solve it in the future. The current problem is to solve Xianyang City in front of us first. a key! Chapter 490 Red spirit and Luna are sent to have a rest. Everyone pulls the focus back again. However, the speakers are basically Han Xin and Zhuge Liang. Han Xin used to be a soldier on paper, but now he has experienced hundreds of battles and the level of soldier fairy has come out. Zhuge Liang doesn''t have to say much. Whether it''s mouth gun or strategy, it''s one of the best. If you say one word to me, others just sit there and be two fools. Well, you can talk as much as you like. "There should be a million troops in Xianyang city. We have more than two million troops together. We don''t have an absolute advantage in attacking the city." Han Xin analyzed. Zhuge Liang looked up at him and asked, "do you mean around?" "Surrounded, there is only one Xianyang city left in Daqin. People in the city are terrified. We surround the city on three sides and leave one door alone. When the army in the city is lax, we will naturally defeat ourselves." Han Xin is confident. "Your plan can really beat Xianyang, but now the situation is not stable. It is difficult to guarantee that those dark beings will start suddenly. I''m afraid things will not be so optimistic at that time." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "In this case, it can only be a strong attack." Zhuge Liang said. "Anyway, we have a lot of people. We''ll beat him around!" Pei qiahu yelled at the map. "Don''t talk if you don''t understand. No one treats you as a mute." Gongsun Li glared at him. "It was..." his voice became smaller and smaller, and gradually lost his breath. "Encircling the city on all sides is certainly not enough. The power is too scattered. If we want to achieve quick results, we will attack one side alone!" Han Xin''s eyes flashed a firm light and said, "the city wall of Xianyang is very solid, and their city guarding array must be powerful, but we have two million people, so the problem should not be big." "That''s it." Zhuge Liang also nodded. Jiang Kang looked at the model. Xianyang is really big. Although it is exaggerated for two million people to fight one side, Zhuge Liang recommended using wheel warfare, so that they can fight day and night. This side of the city wall can even fight without rest for ten years to see if the people inside can carry it. Now that these two guys have decided, they have nothing to hesitate. They immediately make a case and order to attack the city tonight. The city guarding array can form a barrier. You can''t enter the city until the barrier is broken. Siege, rather than fighting this kind of border, is also a kind of competition and consumption between the inside and outside. "Your Majesty, they have arrived outside the city. I''m afraid they will start soon." This time it was not in the secret room, but directly above the hall, with Zhong Kui standing below. On the high steps, the figure sitting on the upper wall of the wide dragon chair became more terrible. He nodded slightly and said, "I already know. How is the tripod furnace ready?" "As long as your majesty urges, you can start refining at any time." Zhong Kui smiled. "Very good. Don''t worry first. Wait until they break Xianyang and consume some of their strength to avoid any accidents." "Your Majesty is holy." "I''ll go inside first. Strength is the most important thing." "Congratulations, your majesty." The domineering figure stood up and dragged a dark tail under the broad Dragon Robe! There are pieces of tokens on the tail, rubbing on the ground and bringing up a string of sparks. "Prepare with both hands. Even if there is no tripod furnace, you will succeed." Today, the woman put on her clothes, walked out of the secret room and stopped in front of Ying Zheng, with a good-looking smile on her face. "I also believe." Ying Zheng nodded. His face was always hidden in the darkness, so that people could not see his expression. His voice had more domineering flavor than in the past: "but there must be no loss. I should be on guard against Xiang Xuan." "If the Ding stove is really successful, even if Xiang Xuan comes, it won''t help." The beautiful woman smiled. "If he wants to come, it''s best to refine him together and become a contributor to my supreme road." Boom, boom! He raised his steps, and his heavy footsteps shook the whole hall. "It''s not good, it''s not good." He shook his head again, and his steps slowly rose into the sky. The whole man floated like a ghost and entered the abyss. The former Emperor seems to have become a little strange. The Black Lotus is still blooming, but there is still a gap from the most brilliant moment. Ying Zheng didn''t lift it off. He sat in directly. On him, a black net began to appear, interlaced and shrouded At night, it was surprisingly quiet outside the city. The cry in the city was shrouded like hell. Everyone was worried about whether their lives could be preserved in this troubled world. The soldiers on the buildings seemed to be turning back as they were in the simultaneous interpreting of their weapons and guns. The people are crying bitterly, conveying some urgent signal. "The time has come!" Han xinshua stood up. "Order all departments to fire drums and order the first army to attack immediately!" "Yes!" Boom, boom! Outside Xianyang City, the silence was broken, drums sounded, and countless torches were lit in the night sky. Drums thundered, countless figures rose into the sky, and soldiers and horses surged out like a tide. Jiang Kang took the lead. According to his strength, he is not the strongest, but now these forces are called by him. Although he is not named, he is the commander! "Ying Zheng, your time of death is coming. Why bother the innocent people and come out and die quickly!" Jiang Kang raised his gun and scolded angrily. Then Zhuge Liang appeared beside him with a fan. Behind him were representatives and experts of major forces. "Ying Zheng! An unjust tyrant! " "One! Secretly colluding with the dark forces, until the people ignore life and death, resulting in the death of tens of millions of people. There are sorrows everywhere in the Qin Dynasty, and their sins can be killed! " "Two! Cruelty to loyal and good people, indiscriminate killing of innocent people, atrocities and tyranny, and their crimes can be killed! " "Three! The rise of troops in the western regions is harmful to the security of the mainland, so that the great righteousness of the human race is ignored, and the people of the Qin Dynasty are caught in the heat of the water. Give the dark forces an opportunity to make trouble, and their crimes can be killed! " "Four! Betray the human race and take refuge in the dark forces. Tens of billions of people in the whole continent ignore their spiritual lives and do not repent. Their sins can be killed! " "Five! You acted like a king and urged soldiers to kill the people of the Qin Dynasty, resulting in corpses everywhere. The killing is very serious. It is against the way of heaven, and its sin can be killed! " "Six!..." Zhuge Liang stood in the middle of the sky, his figure was loud, and shouted at the city, shaking the sky and the earth, announcing Ying Zheng''s crime. Finally, he said, "now we comply with the way of heaven and prosper the righteous soldiers, and come to fight!" "Attack the city!" Han Xin held two high torches and shook them in the air. Shua! A large torch lit up in the rear, directly illuminating the night sky. "Conform to the way of heaven, crusade against the violent Qin Dynasty and kill him!" Chapter 491 "Kill!" When the siege order was given, there was a sudden killing. Han Xin divided two million troops into five teams. Each pair of four or five million troops put down their horses and rushed up with siege equipment. What is the concept of four or five million people attacking the city? Looking around, I can see nothing except the head 0423. Both the Loess and the blood on the ground were covered one by one. The listed banners covered the air, the cold hairs of knives and guns glittered the sun and the moon, and the soldiers'' faces had been completely replaced by murderous spirit. The earth trembled because of people''s progress, and the Loess hummed, like an earthquake, and the branches trembled and trembled, as if to crack. Thousands of troops are marching together, like thousands of horses crossing the border. The magnificent momentum is like the thunder, deafening. Voices appeared on the city towers. They held hard bows, and their faces were more or less nervous, but more decisive. Today, there are cruel emperors who kill people without blinking their eyes behind them. In front of them are the world rebels who crusade against the unjust. They are squeezed in the middle and become poor people in the front line. "Ready, shoot!" Several large red flags were erected on the tower, aiming at the crowd below. "Shield!" Han Xin raised an earthy yellow flag, which symbolizes the kungua of the eight trigrams and has the meaning of defense. With the strength of the big flag in his hand, the flames burst into the sky everywhere, and the people in the rear immediately shouted in unison: "shield!" With a roar, the soldiers in front retreated together, and the next row rushed up against the shield to resist the falling arrow rain. The red flag on the tower kept waving, which angered many experts below. Li Yuanfeng took the lead, stepped on a flying sword and came to the front of the city tower. The sword formula in his hand was condensed in one finger and recited the Taoist sword formula in his mouth. "The sword Qi passes through the nether world. My way is better than the long sky. The Hao sky is 20000 miles and shoots the fog 3000 miles!" The Taoist true formula reads out that the mysterious Qi in the air condenses to form a sharp long sword. With his gesture, it moves forward like the wind and cloud, pierces the sky for thousands of miles, and goes to the city tower. The most central target of the dense sword is those who give orders. Shoot people first, shoot horses first, catch thieves first, catch the king! "Start the moat!" The roar sounded, and a black light rushed out of the dark palace and went up to the blue clouds, like a black pillar of light, soaring into the sky! Boom! The light column hit the sky and immediately spread endless black light, covering the whole sky. A black barrier quickly fell from the sky and enveloped the whole Xianyang city! "The savings of the Qin Dynasty are the protective shield. As long as the Qin emperor does not die, the power of the shield will continue, and the power of space can not be broken. We can only destroy it with strong power. However, this array focuses on defense and is extremely difficult to destroy. " Genghis Khan revealed the details of the shield. It seems to verify his words. Thousands of flying swords in the air hit the shield. Suddenly, the sound of Jingling continued, and all of them broke into pieces in the air! Li Yuanfeng frowned fiercely, and the sword formula in his hand changed. Thousands of long sword fragments were pulled back by him in the air, and then returned to yuan as a whole to form a kilometer long super large sword. He still held his own sword in his hand, but the huge sword was controlled by him. With the high rise of his arm, it fell heavily and hit the shield, but it didn''t move. "This array has no choice but to attack!" Jiang Kang roared. The soldiers below shouted angrily. Their dark Qi rushed into the air and crashed into the shield, but they still failed to break it. Hundreds of thousands of people worked together, but the shield shook. "The power of the shield must be exhausted, but listen to your introduction, the source of this large array should be in the underground vein under Xianyang city. Daqin has been operating for many years. For this large array, it will gather local Qi. In this way, it can be supported for a long time." Zhuge Liang frowned and said. "Good!" Genghis Khan nodded, his eyes full of surprise, looking at the young man around him. At the same time, thousands of arrows shot and fell on the tower. "Knot protection array!" Han Xin''s flag technique, which he invented, made another move. Several rows of people with shields in the front of the army jumped up immediately, forming an iron wall, and all the arrows flew at once. "Such a strong command ability can make us defend our attacks so effectively." The man on the tower immediately changed color and immediately shouted, "use the divine archer to shoot the white robed general on the other party''s War Tower." "Yes!" When the iron bow was lifted, several figures appeared on the top of the tower. They were quickly combining something, and then some people came up again and again around them, holding the construction items of giant bows and arrows in their hands, constructing their so-called divine bow. Dharma rushed up into the sky. There was an immeasurable real Buddha Dharma body behind him. He raised his hand. The Buddha also raised his hand. The golden light covered the sky and the sun. Then he fell from nine days and fell heavily on the shield. There was a loud noise, but the real Dharma body behind Dharma collapsed. He turned white and stepped back in the air. "Since you can only attack hard, don''t stay and break the array together!" With a loud drink, the flat magpie flew up, took off the medicine bottle at his waist and poured down in front of him. A long green river appeared in the air. Under the crash, a terrible destructive force was vented in the river, and the air was compressed into bubbles. However, when such a long river fell, the shield still didn''t do much. On the contrary, the long river vented and flowed, which was about to hurt the coalition forces. "No!" As soon as Bian Que''s face changed, the bottle in his hand turned over again, and the green pilian below soared into the air again and was inhaled into the bottle by him. Luna flew out of the tent in the rear and turned into a moonlight. Her delicate body turned into a moonlight and rushed to the shield. Buzz! The shield trembled slightly, but for the area enveloping the whole Xianyang, this trembling was almost incalculable. The moonlight was suddenly broken and turned into the image of Luna. "Bow and shoot Sirius!" Genghis Khan lifted the green Wolf and white deer and went straight up to the sky. A bow without an arrow appeared in his hand. He pulled hard. On the long bow, the energy of heaven and earth gathered into a huge arrow. Then he shot out and hit the shield hard. The outcome was still the same. "Tianqi!" The chess star shouted angrily, his body rose up in the wind, pointed to the sky, and suddenly a heaven and earth chessboard appeared in the air. With the change of the chess star''s gesture, the chess pieces fell down like meteors, smashed heavily on the shield, causing slight waves. Chess stars never give up. They move in a hurry. Crazy stars fly in the sky, which is bound to destroy the lower shield. Others also moved one after another, whether experts or ordinary soldiers from all sides, rushed to the array one after another. "Even if it''s consumption, you have to clean up the air in Xianyang!" A cruel color flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes. According to Zhuge Liang, even if there is more earth gas under Xianyang, there is a limit. Earth gas is like a battery, which is the energy source of the large array, and the large array is a consumer. The greater the impact, the more energy it needs. From this point of view, as long as there is no life to fight, it always speeds up the breaking speed of the big array. At this time, the first bow on the tower had been formed. With the drag, a very long golden arrow shot out of the array, went straight to Han Xin, and quickly fell a meteor! The author, who is the king of the road, said: (someone make complaints about the Tucao Hanxin slag. The awesome characters in a book are all stereotyped and can play. Is that interesting? Han Xin is a soldier fairy in history and should have his own characteristics. It is impossible to restore history, so you won''t see it. So we can only make some changes and highlight his characteristics. His ability is very strong and has not been shown yet. Let''s wait and see! The best state will make your blood boil.) Chapter 492 Although the main experts attack fiercely, they are independent forces after all. For the whole array, the soldiers integrated below are the biggest threat. How many killing moves can a Dacheng level strongman urge? An ordinary soldier can shake the array by adding his strength 400000 times. In addition, there are nearly two million people behind them. They can take turns to fight without rest. If they go on like this, the big battle array will break sooner or later! Obviously, the general guarding the city is not a fool. In terms of commanding people and horses, it is definitely not something that can be done with strength. If Han Xin is killed, the integrated attack power of the following soldiers will decline sharply. Once they can''t break the city and there is a food crisis, when they begin to retreat, they and others can immediately rush up and turn the situation over. "No!" "It''s a god killing bow!" Genghis Khan exclaimed. He quickly pulled the long bow in his hand and shot an arrow to offset each other. "What is the killing bow?" Genghis Khan is a powerful man at Dacheng level. How powerful his attack power is. The other party''s attack can consume each other with him. It can be seen that he is different. Jiang Kang asked hurriedly. "Daqin has a strong foundation. It is said that they found some supreme materials and used these materials to integrate other items to make this powerful bow. It is called the God killing bow. It is extremely powerful." Genghis Khan looked serious and then opened his bow again to help Han Xin offset one. If it goes on like this, he will not be able to bear it. However, the other party''s God killing bow was not only one. In the process, two were assembled again and shot at Han Xin. "No!" Jiang Kang''s eyes tightened, gave up his attack on the shield, rushed to the front of Han Xin, shook his imperial forbidden overlord gun and killed it with a golden arrow. This arrow is not an entity, but also made of energy. It is quite strong! "Huangji overlord cut!" The overlord gun was fired, and the golden arrow came to him. They collided with each other. Time! Boo! Jiang Kang''s tiger''s mouth cracked directly and blood splashed out. "So strong!" Jiang Kang''s face changed greatly. "Kill that guy, he''s Xiang Yu!" The golden arrow came again and ran directly to Jiang Kang. "Flame supreme body!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kang swallowed the supreme fire essence, and the surface of his body burned with fire. As soon as he pulled out his breath, he directly blocked the gun in front of him and stopped the flying golden arrow. With a swish, the golden arrow hit the spear, and the whole man flew back. A touch of vermilion appeared at the corner of his mouth. A jade hand held it behind her. Luna didn''t know when she had retreated. "Are you okay?" "I''m fine. Save Han Xin!" Jiang Kang hurriedly shouted. However, three golden arrows have been sent out, heading straight for Han Xin, and all the upper, middle and lower roads have been sealed. "No!" The people were pale, and it was too late to save them. "It''s not that easy to kill me." With a sneer, Han Xin''s feet jerked on the high platform. His body method swayed like a dream. He even avoided the three flying arrows and fooled everyone. "Good guy, his strength is not high. How can he hide so much?" Su lie rushed to the front. He gathered the strength of his army. The divine pillar in his hand, with unparalleled power, kept smashing at the shield. "He can run very well. I heard Xiang Yu say that this man''s Kung Fu in escaping is unique in the world. It''s difficult to kill him." Hua Mulan made up her mouth. "Yes, Han Tiao deserves his reputation." Jiang Kang smiled. The next second, he couldn''t laugh. There were five killing bows on the tower. Now they were all assembled and shot at Han Xin. The situation became more dangerous. However, Han Xin wanted to command the battle on the high platform, and the situation became critical. With a frown, Han Xin sighed, "if you want to avoid such a dense attack, you can only give up your command." An arrow swished under him, crashed into the ground, and then the whole battle platform exploded. They saw that Han Xin could not be shot for a while and a half, so they changed their mind and destroyed Han Xin''s battle platform, so that he could not command. Han Xin quickly swept and changed to a high platform again. However, the golden arrow was urgent and came after him again. "Stop!" Zhuge Liang gave a loud shout, condensed a rich light in his hand, and tried his best to block a sword. Others shot one after another and stopped the golden arrow attack. "This will certainly not work. We must find a way to kill them!" Han Xin shouted. "The problem is that we can''t break the shield. Our attack can''t go in." Jiang Kang shook his head. "Let me try. Although my attack is not very strong, I can cross all obstacles within a fixed distance." There was a sound below. When they looked at it, it turned out that it was a hundred miles to keep the agreement. His face was calm, he pushed the bullet into the gun, loaded his head slightly, and his gun remained parallel. His breath disappeared. He seemed to be integrated with the gun. Then energy poured into the gun, and a red line slowly stretched out. When the red line reached a certain length, Baili kept the promise, quickly turned the gun head and instantly aimed at a sharpshooter on the high building. The red light shone on his head. The man was startled. Just in doubt, there was a gunshot below. Bang! The bullet flew out along the red line, rippled slightly when it passed the barrier, and even crossed it. "Succeeded!" Whoosh! The red line bounced, and then there was a sound like a broken watermelon. A marksman''s head exploded and fell directly. "Succeeded!" A burst of cheers. But the general on the city tower suddenly changed color and said in horror, "it''s the gun god of Datang who keeps the appointment for hundreds of miles. Find him and kill him first!" He was worried that a hole would be opened in his head, too? It''s said that this man''s ability to do things by himself is not strong, but his ability to shoot is quite good. It''s difficult to escape his attack. "There he is!" The tower was so high that people with sharp eyes found the following hundred miles to keep the agreement. Suddenly, Well, well, Countless arrows came, but before they fell, the figure in place disappeared again. Bang! One shot and another marksman fell. Bang! Another "Come on, let someone top it!" The general was sweating and hurried to find a place to hide so that he wouldn''t be beaten by Baili''s promise. Not everyone can use the God killing bow. It''s not useful to go on duty. After a while, all four sharpshooters were finished. The last one was so scared that he rolled down from the upstairs and almost fell into a rotten watermelon. He was shot dead in mid air. Han Xin crisis has been solved, but the big array is still unbreakable, which is annoying. Commanding the army to attack again and again, the experts were tired and shook their heads. "Don''t worry, everyone. Come and have a drink!" Jiang Kang laughed and came over directly carrying a large vat. Everyone''s eyes were about to fall out. Nima''s, is this showing off wealth? Chapter 493 Jiang Kang was carrying a large vat with the water of life rippling inside and a spoon in his hand. Zhuge Liang was not polite. He took a spoon and gave himself a mouthful. The others hurried up. Bian que took a drink, then sprinkled a green light in his hand, and the soldiers who attacked the city looked like they were resurrected with blood, so they screamed and rushed up. Although the posture was fierce, it was still unable to break the shield. After fighting all day and night, Zhuge Liang proposed to withdraw the troops for the time being. Although unwilling, it can only be so. "Take back the troops first. I have a way to break it. It doesn''t take much time." Zhuge Liang said. "That''s best." Jiang Kang nodded. "Stop!" As soon as the golden sound rang, the attack in front stopped immediately, the shield stopped at the front, and the army behind slowly retreated back, with a very neat appearance. "General, do you want to chase out?" A voice came from the tower. "No, the other party''s senior general is good. The army retreats without chaos. If you chase it out, Xianyang won''t be able to defend it." The general shook his head and rejected the proposal. After returning to the camp, Zhuge Liang took Jiang Kang, Han Xin and others directly to the big tent. "This array can only be used or opened with brute force. How do you crack it?" Genghis Khan shook his head in disbelief. "I''ve had a while, but I can break this array." Zhuge Liang smiled, spread out a huge parchment on the table, and then drew on it. Not long ago, a strange gossip map appeared under his hand. Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly brightened. Is this "This is the eight array chart, also known as the eight trigrams array. This array has the power of the eight trigrams of heaven and earth. It uses the power of Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui to operate the power of the eight arrays and lay a large array around the whole Xianyang. Then you can break this shield!" "Is the eight trigrams array so powerful?" Genghis Khan frowned. "The eight array chart has the ability to evolve. It can transfer the power of the shield from the eight trigrams. Even if there is more power in it, it is difficult to resist." Zhuge Liang looked confident. "How can we command such a large array? Is it standing on the tower of the Qinhuang palace?" Han Xin asked. Zhuge Liang pointed to the top of Xianyang City in front of him and said, "stand at the top of the shield to command." "How can the soldiers below see?" Han Xin asked again. "Simple!" Zhuge Liang nodded and said with a smile, "these eight arrays are: sky covering array, ground carrying array, wind blowing array, cloud dropping array, dragon flying array, Tiger wing array, bird flying array and snake fan array! When we find eight kinds of giant flying creatures as the signal flag, we can command the array! " "Good way, I''ll act as a dragon fly." Long linger leaned over his head and looked excited. There are many creatures on the king mainland, and there are many in the camp. In a short time, eight flying creatures were found to replace them. As for those who can''t fly, they can fly after reaching the congenital state, so there is no problem. The next step is practice. This process is very long, very long. It took a full fifteen days to complete the formation. In these fifteen days, the whole King continent was boiling, and countless pairs of eyes focused on the outside of Xianyang city. It was unexpected that Daqin should have carried it for so long. However, people would not believe that Daqin could defeat all coalition forces. But some forces were ready to move. In this case, they couldn''t help moving. Some forces quietly copied to Jiang Kang''s rear. On the first day of the war, Jiang Kang and the three dharmas suddenly appeared on a high mountain in the rear. Looking at Liu Bang with a dull face, Jiang Kang shot down directly. Liu Bang was shocked and angry, and hurriedly raised his weapons to meet him. "Xiang Yu! You''re just in the same realm. How dare you be wild on my head! " Liu bangnu shouted. Jiang Kang said nothing, and then another shot fell. Boom, boom! After three shots in a row, Liu Bang''s face was very ugly and surprised several other house owners. "Xiang Yu, you''ve gone too far!" Xuankun shouted angrily. Boom, boom! Jiang Kang still didn''t speak. He smashed down with the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun and beat him up. "Lying trough, how fierce is this boy?" "Could it be that he ate the courage of a leopard? Although he has great combat power, he is determined not to be the opponent of these house owners." There is much discussion below, but what is intriguing is that although these house owners shout and block in their hands, they don''t mean to fight back! "Xiang Yu, stop!" The Lord of the Zhou family drank. Boom, boom! Another three shots hit him and Zhou Yuqi behind him. Only Xiao Qiao still had a cute expression and looked up at the arrogant figure in the sky. In this way, Jiang Kang will smash whichever owner opens his mouth. The air finally quieted down. After a long time, Jiang Kang said, "either go back to your families or destroy the family. Choose a way!" Everyone looked crazy. What a arrogant boy! He even threatened these house owners with the words of exterminating the family! However, the outcome is still surprising. "Xiang Yu, you''re so arrogant today. You''ll certainly get results in the future!" The Lord of the Zhou family angrily said. "I don''t care about you today, but you will be frustrated one day!" Xuankun''s face was gloomy. Each owner put down a cruel word, and then turned and left. Huang Tian flew half way and hung in the air. Then he turned and walked back directly to the Yutian Huang family. The news shook the world. However, the discerning people know that what they are afraid of is not Xiang Yu, but Xiang Xuan behind Xiang Yu. Jiang Kang made a high-profile move, which is exactly the idea. The more afraid he is, the more they jump; The more crazy they are, the more they want to run with their tails. Although the fox pretends to be a tiger, it is also a last resort. I''m still young. I''ll see in the future. These guys have been driven away, but there are some more difficult to deal with, the descendants of the dark existence. But fortunately, although these people are gifted, they have not grown up after all. If they really dare to jump out and be a shit stirring stick, Genghis Khan and Luna can beat their mother. The moment of attack came again. The soldiers of the eight routes divided into eight routes and surrounded the whole Xianyang city! Chapter 494 "Xiang Yu, don''t daydream. You can''t break Xianyang city!" A huge dark shadow appeared on the tower. It was Zhong Kui. "Zhong Kui?" Jiang Kang can naturally recognize that this guy is a Yin man''s goods. "ZHUGE, be careful, don''t let this guy give Yin." Jiang Kang warned. "That should be you. I think it''s most direct to kill you if you want to." Zhuge Liang said with a smile, "Daqin is no better than other forces. Now he and we have become mortal enemies. With him but without me, they are not afraid to offend elder Xiang Xuan." As soon as Jiang Kang heard it, he stared at this guy carefully. However, Zhong Kui didn''t do it. Jiang Kang could probably guess that this guy wanted to take advantage of people''s unprepared, and then suddenly throw the hook. Did he? You dreamed! A dark smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face, and then he opened his voice and roared: "be careful of this guy. He has a secret method to pull people over. When you see his hook coming, just hide aside!" Everyone was stunned. Zhong Kui was stunned. The next second he blew up. How do you know about your grandmother''s bear? And you know, how can you feel at ease when you yell out like this? "Is it so magical?" Han Xin couldn''t help laughing. Zhong Kui''s eyes suddenly changed. Since you know it, there''s no need to keep your hands! Suddenly, his hand shook violently, a mass of black gas flew out with a hook, ran directly to Han Xin and threw it away. Han Xin stepped back, and then jumped next to him. He easily hid in the past, and Zhong Kui was foolish. He didn''t expect that he would fail to find such a weak hand! What the hell? "Your brain, it''s not good to find anyone, but him." Jiang Kang smiled and shook his head. Han Xin, if you can hook it, you can play a few more. Zhong Kui fumed and roared. A huge vortex appeared in his hand and began to suck people outside the city. "Good opportunity to rush in with internal strength!" Jiang Kang was overjoyed when he saw that it was good. There was no need to break the array. He took the lead and rushed over. Although the big move also hurts, it can''t hold many people. Such a dense area behind me will kill the dog day. Zhong Kui probably saw that he was stupid. He shouted and quickly withdrew from the vortex that had not yet been fully formed. He shouted at Jiang Kang: "Xiang Yu, I''m waiting for you to die!" "Ying Zheng hasn''t appeared yet. There must be a conspiracy." Zhuge Liang touched his chin, then smiled and said, "but it would be a failure to be frightened away by this inexplicable conspiracy!" After that, he suddenly shouted, "all departments are ready!" "Ready!" More than two million people responded, and the whole Xianyang City shook, and the people inside hurriedly covered their ears. As soon as Zhuge Liang lifted his feet, he flew up and went to the top of the shield. "Keep up." Jiang Kang drank loudly, and Luna and other experts rushed up. Although Zhuge Liang is good at strategy, he is not as skilled as Han Xin in command. However, this guy can''t fly and it''s not safe to let people carry it on their back, so he can only be replaced. But the guard is essential, especially the existence of Zhong Kui, a guy who hooks people. If it''s cloudy, it''s over. All the masters are at the bottom, while Zhuge Liang is at the top. On top of him are eight huge creatures, circling around his head. The strange formation gradually moved to the top of the shield and stood high in the air. Boom! It seems to be driven by the momentum below, causing the power of heaven and earth to be hooked, thunder in the sky and dark clouds to cover the top. More than two million people and horses from the four sides formed eight arrays, which were combined to surround Xianyang city. Outside the city, a bleak murderous spirit has quietly appeared. Boom! With the sound of thunder, Zhuge Liang suddenly shouted, "array up!" The thunder was shining, the thunderbolt was dazzling, and eight giant creatures rolled out in the dark clouds. "Hugh!" "Hurt!" "Du!" "Die!" "Sheng!" "Open!" "View!" "Surprised!" Eight loud shouts came from everywhere, symbolizing the eight gates of the whole eight array, shaking the clouds in the sky. Zhuge Liang pulled up the flag. The first side was the flag of Qian Gua. He waved it repeatedly and read the formula of array: "Heaven array 16, qiangua is heaven!" The second is the flag of kungua: "Earth array twelve, earth divination is earth!" Two giant beasts roared and tossed in the sky. The general with the army below saw it and immediately commanded the gate army to turn. The eight trigrams have been born! "The wind has no shape, and the sun divination is the wind!" Zhuge Liang stepped on the vigorous step and shook the flag in his hand. The sky, thunder, earth and fire were moved by it. The signal moved thousands of horses and thousands of troops... To trigger the heaven and earth array. "Thunderbolt is eight, and divination is thunder!" Next, long linger sent out bursts of dragon chants, accompanied by Zhuge Liang''s true formula: "Water covers the sky, and kangua is water!" Then a giant tiger with wings hovered in the air. "The original fire breaks the air, and departing from divination is fire!" "Ze is trapped in the three armies, and the divination is Ze!" "The mountain has been horizontal for thousands of years, and Gen Gua is the mountain!" At the last two sounds of the true formula, eight giant animals in the sky spin up and drive thousands of troops and horses on the ground. The eight arrays open when they are tudun, and the array force converges on the high sky. In the distance, xuexiao and others were stunned. The wind and cloud in the sky rolled, and the power of heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by the terrible array in front. On Zhuge Liang''s head, eight giant animals flew in the air, and even condensed a huge eight trigrams figure. At the same time, an eight trigrams array also appeared on the ground. With the rotation of thousands of troops and horses, it moved slowly around the whole Xianyang city. Xianyang City array began to fly out of the endless air, which was forcibly sucked into the eight array diagrams, and then fed the world. The earth atmosphere is rapidly consuming. Finally, Click¡ª¡ª Big array, It''s broken! Chapter 495 "Succeeded!" "How could this happen!" Zhong Kui''s face suddenly darkened. He turned his head directly and retreated to the inner city: "hold on, I''ll tell your majesty." The city''s general looked sad when he heard the speech. How can he keep it at this point? How can those people in the air resist if the master can''t come out? He had no choice but to fight to the death for the sake of Daqin and the loyalty hanging high in the sky! "The battle array has been broken. All the troops listen to the order and swear to live or die in Xianyang!" "Swear to live or die in Xianyang!" All the defenders shouted in unison. "You are all innocent people. Why work for Ying Zheng? Surrender now and you can get your life!" Jiang Kang shouted loudly in the air, and then the cultivation spread throughout the city. "There are no two masters for loyal officials and no two countries for loyal souls! What if you die! " Although the answer is foolish, it is sonorous and powerful. Such a move can be called foolish loyalty. But Jiang Kang can''t lift the slightest contempt. It''s also rare for people to stick to one thing, never retreat or be timid. With a big hand, it is impossible to show mercy because of different positions. "Kill!" With the sound of killing, the battlefield was full of sand, drums were loud, and two million people marched against the city. With the morale of breaking through the formation, we launched a powerful offensive to attack the city on all sides. See that the garrison below has no intention to surrender, and Jiang Kang and others no longer keep their hands. "Luban seven!" A small figure appeared on the battlefield, but it brought great destructive power. As soon as they came out, there was a big move. When they passed the city tower, they threw down rows of shells. Their two hand barrels and guns kept switching, and soldiers fell in groups. The people on the tower resisted desperately, and the Thunder Stone rolling wood and Heavy Crossbow greeted below. Han Xin commanded the rear to open the giant crossbow to relieve the pressure for the people in Chongcheng. "Break the gate!" Jiang Kang drank loudly and plunged into the city tower below. "Stop him!" The garrison general immediately drank and rose to the sky. "I stopped him." Dharma made a corresponding sound in the rear, condensed a Buddha seal in his hand, and covered it against the flying city general. "Stop him!" Others shouted. A huge shark shell in the rear flew over and exploded directly in the crowd. A road suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Kang. In an instant, he went down to the bottom of the city wall, waved his long gun and made a sound. The city gate didn''t open! "Interesting!" With a sneer, Jiang Kang directly moved, and the four kinds of energy in his body fused on the gun tip, and then suddenly threw it out. Boom! Finally, the iron plug was broken, the gate was broken, and countless people and horses trampled in. Ximen, countless flying swords hovered in the air, and Li Yuanfeng rushed to the tower. "Everyone formed a formation and stopped this man!" Ximen''s garrison general roared and also rose from the sky to stop Li Yuanfeng''s way. "Your opponent is me." Zhuge Liang appeared instantaneously, and the light in his hand ran against the general guarding the city. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" With a loud drink, Li Yuanfeng gathered the countless long swords in the air again and let him hold them in his hand and chop them down at the back of the city gate. Boom! The gate is open, "Kill!" The killing sound was endless. The coalition troops swarmed in. The Qin army blocked behind the city gate could not return the oil, and was trampled into meat and mud. South gate. Genghis Khan rode across the green Wolf and white deer, took a vote of elders, directly attacked the city tower, landed and killed! Why are these people so high? In the middle of the fight, the chess star rushed up again, then opened the city gate, and the south gate was broken in an instant. North gate. "Give it to me!" The experts brought by the Xiang family and Luna, together with the people of the yuan family medical God family, rushed over in one breath. The whole city wall collapsed in an instant, and countless people fell and died. "Kill!" The sound of killing shook the sky. The Qin army kept retreating, but fought hard in the city and resisted with flesh and blood. The Allied forces are like meat grinding machines. Every step forward, there is blood and flesh rolling, and there is blood and water under their feet. The weapons in hand became slippery and sticky, and people''s eyes became red. There was no room for anything except killing. There were cries in the city, and the people left in panic, looking for places to hide. Although the armies of both sides did not deliberately kill the people, the swords and guns had no eyes, and the arrows flying in the air were like rain, so it was inevitable that the lives would be burned. Entering the city, Jiang Kang hurriedly accepted Luban No. 7. The killing range of this guy is too large. It would be a disaster for the people to put it here. There was a killing sound in my ears, and the secluded deep palace could not stop this killing intention. In the cold deep palace, it seems to become more cold and silent. In the former bustling hall, only a dozen people are left, kneeling on the ground and facing the missing emperor. The sky above the Dragon chair was empty, and Ying Zheng''s figure had long disappeared. The faces of more than a dozen ministers who stood firm below were wearing a decisive color. They died generously and died for the great cause in the face of national disaster. Some people are always like this. They will use their lives to prove themselves. Their loyalty may not be the cruel emperor, but the right path in their heart and the highest moral respect. Loyalty is always a great sentiment above filial piety. Patriotism is also the awakening and minimum standard of one''s national blood. One is the highest and one is the lowest. These sad but great people are about to fall down, and their blood will soon be cleared. In addition to leaving a loyal name in the history book, the greatest significance with us is the two words they prove with their lives - integrity. People can die, the country can die, integrity will not die, and orthodoxy will last forever. This is the root of China''s endless stream of death and rebirth for 5000 years. A tall figure broke in. He ignored those figures kneeling in the hall and rushed directly to the rear. "This gentleman." Liz raised his head. "Don''t ask. You can choose to go or die, but victory is ours after all. Your majesty will become the Communist Lord of the mainland!" Zhong Kui snorted coldly, turned into a black wind and blew into the secret room. In another secret room, two snow-white figures are entangled. A sigh appeared on the beautiful woman''s face, but the spring light still stayed. She hugged the girl in her arms, and the lingering of resisting death kept her singing. Then several fierce shocks declared the end of everything. The white jade like body in his hand gradually dried up, and then turned into a dry old body, like a layer of human skin on the branches, and there was no more charming color. The face still retains the last joy, but life has long gone. When the beautiful woman stepped into the bleeding pool, the water in the blood pool immediately boiled up and turned into countless blood colored bats. Around her body, she formed a purple coat and wrapped the sexy mature body. "The last moment came after all." There was a smile on her face, and the giggling laughter spread outside the secret room, which shocked many kneeling ministers. Then she came out and stood in front of many ministers, with an elusive smile on her charming mouth. The ministers looked up and then shouted in fear, "I''ve seen the emperor''s grandmother!" Chapter 496 Mi Yue, grandmother of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, Empress Dowager Xuan of the Qin Dynasty. A long dead existence in people''s cognition now appears again, and with such a tough and young appearance. "It''s rare that you recognize me." Mi Yue smiled, looked down at LISS below and said, "are you the prime minister now?" "Back to the emperor''s grandmother, Weichen is." Liz nodded. "Is the city outside broken?" Mi Yue asks calmly. LISS''s face was sweating, nodded and said, "listen, it should be broken." "Xianyang is broken. Why don''t you go?" Mi Yue asks with a smile. "We are willing to follow Daqin to the death!" The crowd responded in unison. "Good, good, good spirit." She smiled, applauded and said, "I won''t let you down. This is not the day when the Qin Dynasty perished, but the day when your emperor really dominated the whole continent. Wait and see." In the secret room, the abyss, on the huge black lotus, a human shadow sits on it. On him, several black dragons had been formed and flew up and down around him. In him, the momentum became more and more terrible. People didn''t dare to look at him directly. It was terrible to the extreme. Ahead, Zhong Kui appears. "Your Majesty, Zhuge Liang of the Confucian school used eight arrays to break the moat." "What!" Above the Black Lotus, the man in the Dragon shadow is Ying Zheng. Smell speech, surprised to open a pair of eyes. When his eyes opened, a cold light seemed to flash through the black space. In those cold eyes, it seemed that there was a dragon swimming, but it was full of evil Qi, which made people uncomfortable. "The big array broke ahead of time!" He needs time, and some time, so that he can go out and complete the hegemony of unifying the whole King continent. Zhong Kui looked up at him and said, "Your Majesty, according to your present posture, it is enough to deal with people outside. As long as those leaders are killed one by one, the remaining millions of people are just ants. " "Of course I know." Ying Zheng replied, his chest full of muscles fluctuated for a while, and then tried to keep his tone calm. "But don''t forget, there is a man in the dark. His name is Xiang Xuan. His strength should be at the level of supreme Dacheng. I can''t deal with him now. " "Your Majesty, I think there is something strange about it." Zhong Kui lowered his body. "What do you say?" "For so many days they besieged the city, they never heard of Xiang Xuan, and Liu Bang and major forces came. Xiang Yu expelled them personally, and Xiang Xuan disappeared." "He doesn''t have to go out. He can have a reputation." Ying Zheng said. "Xiang Xuan has disappeared since his last shot. Is it possible that he is overloaded, or that there are hidden injuries in his body, and now he is gone?" Zhong Kui''s eyes twinkled. "Huh?" Ying Zheng frowned slightly and then said, "if so, it''s best, but you can''t get into danger easily. I''ll integrate the power of Kowloon as soon as possible. If not, I''ll force you out of the pass." "That''s the only way. Grandma and I will protect the law for your majesty outside." "Very good. I will open a Dharma array to support you two." He nodded, his eyes flashed a fierce color, and then said, "prepare to open the tripod furnace, you can''t wait any longer!" Zhong Kui trembled slightly, then nodded, then turned around and stepped back. Looking at Zhong Kui leaving, the emperor''s eyes became firm and incomparable. "To die for me is the glory of being a Qin people!" He smiled and laughed very happily. Then his hands moved, and four black real dragons appeared on his body and circled constantly. Together, the black soul of the whole underground space became angry. The black dragon wandered around and made a roar. Woo woo! The ghosts cried bitterly, as if they were in pain. With the wandering of the black dragon, these dark souls showed signs of rupture and were slowly ground into powder. "The king comes to the world, right in front of him." The smile at the corners of his mouth became more obvious. Ying Zheng''s body began to rush out a steady stream of black gas. The Black Lotus gave birth to endless attraction, absorbed all the soul forces around, and then fed back into Ying Zheng''s body. Immediately, his hands suddenly stretched out into the sky! Ang! The sound of dragon singing sounded, and four black dragons broke through the space and rushed out, straight up the blue clouds and up the sky, and went in four directions of southeast and northwest. Sky thunder billowed and thundered. It seemed that he couldn''t bear the occurrence of such cruelty and constantly sent thunderbolt light to the four black dragons. The black dragon wanders with infinite power. The dragon tail swings with boundless power to smash the lightning, and then moves forward calmly. Thousands of miles away on a high mountain, people hiding finally appeared. Bai Qi was holding a big flag in his hand. He had a complicated look on his face. He looked up at the sky. The black dragon had come. "Hey!" With a long sigh, the killing God was helpless. The black dragon crashed down and directly hit the mountain under his feet. Boom! The earth trembled, and the mountain began to crack, revealing some black iron material. No one knew what it was. However, the trembling continued. Around the whole Xianyang, within a thousand miles, it was shaking everywhere, like an earthquake. Houses are collapsing, mountains are collapsing, rivers are tumbling and breaking, rice fields are destroyed, tombs are shattered The earth is slowly rising. In the other three directions, the black dragon also rushed into a high mountain, urging the focus of this change. Four dark and huge tripod ears appear on the earth. Between the tripod ears are continuous black iron walls, which surround the place like the great wall and form a huge surrounding circle. Boom! Still rising, the most terrible secret buried underground, the last weapon of the Qin Dynasty, slowly unveiled his mysterious and terrible veil. Bai Qi is holding a flag. He has a powerful strength in his body, but his face is extremely complex. Chapter 497 Boom! Xianyang is also shaking and broken. Between the earth and the mountains, hidden in the houses, people''s cries become more intense. The whole Xianyang city is like a big pot. The big pot boiled water and put all kinds of living things in it. They struggled and roared in it. With the sound of boiling water, the whole world was noisy and unbearable. "What''s going on!" Jiang Kang and others have gathered and left the battlefield to the soldiers to solve, and now they want to solve Ying Zheng! This last evil. The sudden shaking of the earth surprised everyone, caught people off guard and didn''t know how. Everyone frowned as they watched the houses under their feet collapse one by one in the lifting of the ground. Zhuge Liang stretched out his hand, calculated it regularly, then looked up at the sky, and a look of horror appeared on his face: "there is a great disaster in heaven and earth." Jiang Kang glanced at him, jerked in his heart and asked, "is what you said reliable?" "Look at that!" Xiang Zhu shouted and pointed very far away. Almost at the end of everyone''s sight, you can see a black object as big as a mountain, but in the shape of a vertical arch rising slowly. "Here too." Luna also found the north. "The other two sides are the same." Dharma frowned. "What is this?" The crowd looked at Zhuge Liang. At this time, they can only let the big flicker guess. The big flicker looked at it for a while and sighed, "it seems that others are going to cook us in one pot?" "What do you say?" "This is a four ear tripod. We are all in the tripod, or within a thousand miles!" Zhuge Liang''s words were so astonishing that everyone was speechless. "You... Are you kidding..." Pei Qihoo made him stutter and said, "if there was such a big tripod, there would be such a big fire." Zhuge Liang looked down at the ground and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, a cold sweat fell down the bridge of his nose. Seeing this scene, Jiang Kang knew that the big thing was bad. People like Zhuge Liang, first of all, expect things like God, is a natural buff. Secondly, when they are in danger, they will know what to do next. He''s panicking now, which means he''s confused. "Heaven and earth are tripods and earth Qi is fire. Ying Zheng wants to turn us all into nutrients and refine into a tripod!" Boom! It was like a thunderbolt falling on the heads of the people, which made it difficult to say. Refine everyone in one tripod!? "What should we do? Why don''t we hurry and come back after the storm?" Pei Qihu''s teeth trembled when he spoke. "Space is blocked, and this tripod has become an independent world. We can''t go out." Yi Xing shook his head. "What should I do now!" As soon as those masters who followed them heard all the discussions, the victory was ahead, and the sudden big tripod shrouded everyone like the end Zhuge Liang bowed his head and thought hard. Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and said, "since there is no retreat, we can only move forward and take Ying Zheng out. I see how he can refine us!" "Good idea!" Genghis Khan and Luna nodded. They are of noble status. How much more oppressive would they be if they were steamed in one pot? "There is no other way, only so." Zhuge Liang looked up and said. The people set out again. Now they were even more angry and rushed to the palace. The deep palace trembled, and the crouching minister could not stabilize his body on his knees, and his face was full of despair. "Even heaven will kill me, Daqin!" "Don''t think about it. Your majesty is doing it, hehe!" Zhong Kui came out with Yin Qi, followed by hundreds of figures, holding a huge hook in his hands. When he saw Mi Yue, he bowed his head and said, "I''ve seen the emperor''s grandmother. Next, we''ll resist her majesty for a period of time." Mi Yue is surprised by the slight rain, smiles and asks, "why, isn''t it enough?" "Your Majesty has enough to deal with those people outside now, but be careful of the guy hiding in the dark." Zhong Kui means something, and Mi Yue naturally knows it. Under the ground, a tripod with three feet and four ears rose slowly, and a figure sat in the most central part of the tripod, surrounded by the spirit of black dragon. Just like expanding the line of sight infinitely, you can see that the whole thousand miles of land is multiplied in a huge tripod. The bottom part is hollowed out, and the hollowed out center is where Ying Zheng is. On the ground, there are countless channels connecting the bottom, throwing bodies and souls into it. original, So. Ying Zheng''s breath became stronger and stronger, and everything was under his control. Those so-called masters will become his nutrients, and he also opened his eyes and flashed a surprise. "I feel that the woman is in the tripod, ha ha ha!" "Jiang Kang." The goddess suddenly spoke. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang was surprised and the palace was in front of him. "Careless, eh." The goddess sighed and said, "Ying Zheng is really a god hunter. He has great ambition. I feel the strength of his soul. He is absorbing and refining the souls of all the dead. Those living will be swallowed up by him immediately." Jiang Kang''s face became more and more ugly. Then he said, "no matter what, there''s no other way but to find out the guy and kill him before he finishes all this!" Boom! There was a high platform in front of the palace. At this time, Jiang Kang and others appeared above, and the sound of drinking was uploaded from the top. "Ying Zheng, you are an unruly and cruel man. Why hide? Come out!" "Yes, you wait. Soon, ha ha ha!" The emperor under the abyss was laughing. Mi Yue rubbed her temples and said to Zhong Kui, "it''s time to do it." "Yes." Zhong Kui nodded. With a large group of ghost guards, they rose to the sky and stood in front of Jiang Kang and others. "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell. Xiang Yu, die!" Zhong Kui shouted angrily, threw out the hook in his hand and went straight to Jiang Kang''s face. Chapter 498 "Who do you think you are, the messenger of hell?" With a soft drink, a moonlight fell in the sky and fell directly on the long hook. Zhong Kui''s hand shook violently, and the hook flew back. A pair of eyes inquired about Luna. Finally, he smiled: "moonlight goddess, it''s good. When my emperor leaves the customs, he can promise you a concubine, how about it?" "Evil people need trial!" Luna said that and rushed over directly, taking up the moon shadow and killing each other. Come on, this girl is cold on the surface, but she can''t be hot. She says she just wants to fight. She hardly talks. "Do it!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink and rushed up with a long gun. With the imperial forbidden overlord gun in hand, even if his strength is far from Dacheng, he also has the power of a war. At least he can hurt them, can''t he? "Are you Xiang Yu? You have a good body." Mi Yue smiles, closes her hands, releases the dark crow, cries loudly, and pours at Jiang Kang. "Grandma of the great Qin emperor, MI Yue, the former empress dowager of Xuan, didn''t expect you to be alive." The chess star sighed gently, and there was already a chessboard in the air. Then he took a step forward, the chessboard shook slightly, and a chess piece fell like a meteor. Mi Yue looks at him and smiles: "you''re not dead. How could I die? However, your boy is well maintained. Is he sucking blood every day? " "The righteous Qi of heaven and earth can''t you." The chess star shook his head and the chess pieces fell again in the sky, Mi Yue gives up attacking Jiang Kang and greets her enemy. "Let''s do it together, take these people, and then go to Ying Zheng!" Zhuge Liang shouted loudly, and a piece of light appeared in his hand and shot everywhere. Li Yuanfeng offers another sword move to attack Mi Yue. Dharma joined Jiang Kang''s battle group and besieged Zhong Kui with Jiang Kang and Luna. The three joined hands, and there were two supreme weapons. Zhong Kui was in an emergency. With a roar, a huge dark force began to appear in front of his body. Jiang Kang is also an old hand in the game. He knows this guy''s skills like the back of his hand. He quickly shouted, "if you find a way to go behind him, you can break his move!" "What!" Zhong Kui''s eyes were sharp when he heard this. How can this guy know so much about himself? Luna''s eyes flashed when she heard the speech, and her body rowed past with a moonlight. There was a sword behind Zhong Kui! "Ah!" Zhong Kui screamed, and the clothes behind him were cut open. What was exposed was white bones! Outside the white bones, there was a strong black gas. The black gas condensed into a piece and squeezed into the robe to maintain such a look of no man and no ghost. "Xiang Yu, I want you to die!" He roared, and the hook threw at Jiang Kang. "Go!" Dharma also came behind him, raised his foot and kicked his ass down. The bone body immediately leaned forward and the hook was tilted. Luna started again and tore his robe. Every time he destroyed some robes, the Yin Qi in his body began to pass and screamed in pain. "People who should have died, but use their soul to maintain their own life, is really evil." Said the goddess. "You must die!" Zhong Kui''s robe was almost broken. He gave a roar, and his body produced a huge suction. When more than a dozen ghosts around him became ethereal, and then he screamed and was sucked by Zhong Kui. The white bones were covered with turbulent black gas again. He was as dark as death from hell. "Amitabha, the Buddha''s light will guide the world!" Dharma put his hands together, recited the Buddha''s name in his mouth, and reappeared the immeasurable Dharma golden body behind him. The Golden Buddha light shone everywhere, as if to expel all darkness and suppress Zhong Kui. "You can''t kill me!" Zhong Kui roared. His body was like a bottomless hole. A steady stream of black gas appeared on the ground, poured into his body, and his body was expanding. "Obesity is a disease that needs treatment." A cold voice sounded behind him, which made Jiang Kang laugh on such a serious occasion. God of medicine, flat magpie. Without a word, a medicine bottle was thrown on Zhong Kui''s forehead, and then exploded. The green potion splashed everywhere and fell into the air. A small black hole appears, and then gradually expands to form a space black hole vortex. Jiang Kang''s cold sweat immediately came down. These people are not easy to provoke. If this medicine is stained with a little, it is estimated that it will be played with a small life. On the other side, Genghis Khan and others joined the battlefield and besieged Mi Yue. Mi Yue incarnates into countless black crows and shuttles back and forth among the crowd. Although she is in the downwind, she can hold on for the time being. As for others, they fought against those ghost guards and began to fight. Below, the earthquake did not stop, but the fighting of soldiers was also advancing. One is to protect his country, whether it is evil or not; The other is to stick to the right path in your heart, because it is bright and great. When a man fights for greatness, his blood is boiling. He will forget the fear of death and become the bravest warrior in the world¡ª¡ª Countless revolutionaries. Underground, four long black dragons rushed out of the four huge tripod ears, pulled the power of countless ghosts and blood behind them along the four baselines of a thousand miles to the center. In the center, the opening of lotus reached its peak. Ying Zheng appeared five black dragons. He looked at the four black dragons coming from afar and looked forward to it. Come again, come again. You can add yourself to Kowloon, directly step into the peak level, and then Ding Hua heaven and earth, break through that peak! The black earth gas was churning and surging, and the Yin cold gas turned hot. From the edge of a thousand miles away, those who escaped in the mountains and forests were pulled, then screamed, their bodies twisted and broken like smoke clouds, and then dragged like the underground world. "Ah!" "Woo woo!" Screams, cries, one after another, everywhere is death, everywhere is killing. Every time the black dragon goes anywhere, it will forcibly deprive the life here. With the earth gas surging out, the land became hot, and a black flame burned between the mountains and forests, burning everything. Ding Hua heaven and earth, here we go. From the edge to the center, there is a permanent silence after the howling and crying, and what falls in place is a burning black flame. "Ha ha ha!" The emperor''s laughter came out, and Bai Qi standing in the Ding''s ear heard clearly through the big Ding. He struggled to grasp the flag in his hand. The flag is the foundation of the integration of ding''er and the dragon soul. Only by stabilizing the flag can the Ding turn heaven and earth smoothly, and the last black dragon enter the emperor''s body, so that he can complete his own greatness. Look at the burning flame below, look at the burned world, look at the struggling dead creatures in the flame, and the sound of crying in my ears. The mother''s call, the child''s struggle, and the husband''s reluctance and wailing made the man known as killing God and human slaughter have a look of struggle in his eyes. Chapter 499 Whoosh! The hook flew over, much faster than before, and Jiang Kang, who just escaped a blow, slowed down. It was a little slower. His body had been pulled. He rushed at him out of control. "Xiang Yu!" Everyone was surprised and rushed over one after another. "It''s late, hahaha, die you!" Zhong Kui shouted proudly, pulled Jiang Kang to the next moment, and urged the black energy in his body to smash Jiang Kang. The time to act is only a moment! In a flash, Jiang Kang took out the Huiyue staff and quickly urged it. Ding! A golden sculpture appeared in front of Zhong Kui, Then the hook fell and hit the sculpture, When¡ª¡ª A crisp sound without any reaction. The next second, the golden body is lifted. "How could this happen?" Zhong Kui was stunned for a moment. "It''s you!" With a sneer, the bright moon in his hand turned into a king''s gun in an instant. Then without hesitation, he stabbed Zhong Kui in the stomach. With a poop, the gun went straight through him. "Ah!" He roared and began to breathe black on his chest. Then his body was shocked, and a strong force burst out of his body and directly bounced Jiang Kang out. Jiang Kang immediately let go and didn''t hurry to pull out the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun. The supreme weapon is inserted into the body. This kind of destruction is absolutely destructive. "Ah!" Sure enough, Zhong Kui roared and screamed repeatedly. The place pierced by the emperor''s forbidden overlord''s gun was constantly emitting black smoke. That was the soul power he absorbed, which was gradually disintegrating and dissipating. When all this dissipates, he will disappear. "Let''s fight together and take the opportunity to kill him!" Bian que gave a loud drink, and a bottle appeared in her hand and shook away from Zhong Kui. The liquid in the bottle fell on Zhong Kui and quickly digested his body, making his situation worse. They all shot together and flew Zhong Kui up. The whole person fell to the ground like a broken kite. "I''m unwilling!" He roared, his body exploded, and the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun was bounced out! The red light flashed in his eyes. He was going to die. "Stop struggling and accept death!" Jiang Kang put his head down, caught the overlord gun in his hand and chased him down. "Your Majesty, help me!" Zhong Kui roared. Under the abyss, the emperor with his eyes closed was waiting for the arrival of Jiulong. All the deaths of the people within a thousand miles were included in his eyes. However, there was no sadness on his face, and there was a smile on his mouth. Open your eyes and look up. "Forget it, you still have some use now!" As soon as he bent his fingers, a violent evil spirit jumped out of the ground and rushed into Zhong Kui''s body in an instant. "Ah!!!" In an instant, Zhong Kui''s body grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun. He raised his palm and patted Jiang Kang. Luna rushed over quickly, grabbed Jiang Kang, and then stepped back quickly. "Thank you, my emperor, for this strength!" Zhong Kui laughed and his face was full of satisfaction. The whole man stood up again, his body hundred feet, like a mountain, overlooking the people. "Xiang Yu, this time, I''ll see how you go!" With his hands together, a huge whirlpool appeared outside his body. The whirlwind roared in the whirlpool, absorbing and pulling everything around. The houses under our feet began to break, and then roared and scattered into bricks and mud, which were sucked in overbearing. "Ah!" A soldier inserted a long gun into the ground and fixed his body. However, the suction force was so great that people could not resist. The gun was pulled out and the human body flew into the vortex. Countless soldiers took his hind foot and went into the cave one after another, and screams rang out. "Ha ha! You''re all going to die, you''re all going to die! " Zhong Kui went crazy and laughed. The whirlwind swept over Jiang Kang and others. "Resist together!" The crowd shot one after another and formed a strong barrier in front of them to resist Zhong Kui''s crazy attack. Whirring wind pulled up, the border was gradually broken, and there was a trend of no support. "Goddess, do you have a way!" Jiang Kang is sweating all over his head. What should he do if he goes on like this? "Yes." The goddess nodded affirmatively and then said, "I can only help you once. Are you sure?" "If you don''t do it again, you''ll die." Jiang Kang smiled bitterly. "All right!" A dark shadow appeared beside Jiang Kang, and the endless golden light couldn''t open their eyes. Shua! Ying Zheng''s closed eyes opened again. A trace of excited color flowed in his eyes, and then he laughed wildly: "ha ha! Sure enough, you are! God helps me. Today, I will live forever! " "This is... The breath of the gods!" The chess star looked frightened. "Gods?!" Everyone was surprised. Gods, on the land of kings, are not beliefs, but a race that really exists. Protoss is a little ethereal for ordinary people, but it does exist. Protoss represents a powerful, mysterious, and eternal life that the supreme can''t achieve in 10000 years. This is an enviable and awe inspiring race. Legend has it that there are no weak in the Protoss. "Protoss! Sure enough, Xiang Yu saved you and hid you beside him! " Zhong Kui roared and then said, "today, I want to take you down and contribute the most soul food to your majesty." "We haven''t settled our accounts yet, so we''re so boastful." The goddess sneered, her sleeves swung, and her snow-white hands were exposed to the air. Above the white wrist, there is a golden armor. Unfortunately, I can only see a little, but I can''t see the whole picture. Hands together, feet up, the whole person floating in the air, the golden light on the goddess continued to condense, and then formed a very long road trace in front of her body. "Destroy Xianguang Kaitian road!" Whoosh! A golden light covered everyone''s eyes and covered everything. When it was moved out, the holy Qi flowed. Ahead, scream! The golden immortal light is like the first rainbow running through heaven and earth. It instantly destroys the vortex and pierces Zhong Kui''s body! Click! The black gas outside the body dissipated rapidly, revealing the skeleton inside. There was a dark heart beating on the chest of the skeleton. After the golden light, the heart stopped. Then, Bang! It blew up. "Ah!" Zhong Kui''s face twisted and screamed, When the whole person shrinks, One, Bang! No. "I have exhausted my divine power. Remember to send me back to the divine world!" The voice of the goddess sounded in Jiang Kang''s ear, and then a black shadow jumped into his ring. Chapter 500 The earth under my feet is still rolling, but the people above are stunned. Zhong Kui, who just made a big move, is gone? What''s the matter with the gods who come and go in a hurry? Genghis Khan looked at Jiang Kang with fear. He underestimated the young man. Although he regarded Jiang Kang highly all the time, at least he took him as his enemy. You know, you are the Khan of the Khan family. Generally, any young genius is ignored. It is not easy for a younger generation to be regarded as an enemy by him. Although Jiang Kang''s performance was amazing, he attributed all this to Xiang Xuan''s credit. But today, it seems that things are not so simple. He has a lot of secrets, very many; The God who just ran out suddenly, and his fight with Zhong Kui. Obviously, there is a great difference in the realm, but with the help of the supreme weapon, he can put the other party into a dangerous situation in a desperate way. This kind of combat experience is rare and a talent. "This God has always been on him, so..." he shed a cold sweat. In this way, if he had pursued Jiang Kang alone, and the other party invited this God out He''s dead. "I hid such a hand." Bian que smiled and shook her head. Jiang Kang reluctantly smiled, and the goddess temporarily entered a dormant state, which is equivalent to losing an important help for him. Although the goddess did it once, she knew more and could help herself with many things. If she was gone, she would have less guidance. "It seems that the trip to the divine world must be stepped up." Jiang Kang sighed in his heart. "This woman is still fighting!" Ying Zheng''s eyes showed a glow of surprise and then smiled. "Die, die, the last moment will come!" Those four dragons have been forced outside Xianyang city! Thousands of miles outside Xianyang City, there was a raging fire. The fire burned the world and the temperature rose rapidly. "No, it''s too late. Hurry in!" Zhuge Liang''s face changed greatly and rushed towards the palace. Guiwei and Mi Yue rush over and stop him. "Hurry! Or they''ll all die. There''s still our people outside! " Jiang Kang shouted. Once the fire burned into Xianyang City, the people of the city and the two million troops he brought would bear the brunt. These are creatures, all life. He didn''t know whether Genghis Khan would feel heartache for the ordinary people, but it was impossible for him, a man who often slaughtered the city, to estimate how kind he was. He had to use interests to move him. Sure enough, as soon as the words came out, everyone rushed forward. Boom! The collapsed city wall was completely blown open this time. The stone melted under the high temperature. The residual body quickly became coke. Under the coke was a layer of human oil, and then it was quickly evaporated. "Grandma, come back." Ying Zheng''s laughter came from the deep palace, which greatly changed the faces of Jiang Kang and others. "Kowloon is about to gather. I will visit the mainland. I can give you a chance to live." Ying Zheng''s voice came from all directions and shook the whole earth. It was powerful, indicating that he had reached an appalling height. Jiang Kang''s face changed and shouted, "Ying Zheng, don''t think about it. Before the last minute, the winner is not certain!" "Hehe, Xiang Yu, are you waiting for Xiang Xuan?" Ying Zheng smiled. His laughter made Genghis Khan and others change color slightly. He came here largely because of Xiang Xuan''s power, but he hasn''t appeared yet. "Elder Xiang has always been like this. He won''t come out until the last minute. He wants to see who jumped out and who else is hiding." Zhuge Liang immediately stabilized the morale of the army. The crowd turned around and thought, as if Xiang Xuan was also at the meeting. "Let him come. I will step on his body and achieve the supreme Immortal Emperor''s way, ha ha ha!" The sound of wild laughter sounded, and the whole palace exploded. An abyss appeared in front of everyone. In the abyss, five dark dragons roared and shook the sky. It seemed that they wanted to rush up at any time. It was difficult to look up. "How strong!" Bian Que''s face changed. Jiang Kang was surprised. He didn''t expect Ying Zheng to keep such a hand. It seems that he is still anxious. "Surprised, surprised, surrender!" In the roar of the emperor, the four dragons below quickly rolled, accelerated the progress of earth Qi, and destroyed Xianyang city and life inside. The soldiers below gave up the confrontation one after another, and the crisis like extinction came, which made them give up the battle and retreat inside one after another. The people were crying and rushed towards the Imperial City desperately. If they were a little slower, they were turned into nothingness. The blazing heat made many people lose the power to move forward, and finally fell down one by one, even if they were unwilling. The dragon is roaring, the earth is shaking, and the disaster of destruction will come after all! Far away, a black figure with a sword on his back looked at the distance, a pair of bright eyes stared closely, and his slender fingers became fists. "No! Those four dragons are under Ying Zheng''s control. I couldn''t control them at all in the past. " Thousands of miles away, the bloody figure was half kneeling on the Ding ear with a sickle on his back. The flag in his hand kept shaking, but he stood hard. The face full of murderous spirit in the past has been covered with cold sweat, struggling in his eyes and biting his teeth tightly. He raised his head and stared at Xianyang. Staring at the place where the earth atmosphere passes, there are no bodies, no mountains, only endless black flames and sins that can not be washed away. A clear light flashed in his eyes. "No!" He gave a roar and pulled up the flag! "No! This is not what I want. This kind of killing is not what I want! " "The end of killing is peace, not to satisfy people''s selfish desires!" "You''re wrong, you''re wrong!" He roared, waved his huge sickle and slashed at the flag. "Wu''an Jun, you are crazy!" The soldiers around drank and rushed over. "Get out of here!" With a roar, he turned a circle of death around himself with a sickle in his hand. Waving a sickle, he cut the body of his soldiers without hesitation. Finally, he slashed at the flag! Click! The flag is broken. The four dragons in the ground gave a meal and then stopped. They seemed to have lost their goal and swam angrily. A mouthful of blood gushed out of Ying Zheng''s mouth. His voice was hoarse and murderous. "Bai Qi, how dare you!" Chapter 501 Click! At the same time, the flags on the other three tripod ears were also disconnected. Meng Yi, Meng Tian and Qin Qing were stunned. Staring at the broken flag in his hand, he gave a long sigh. The two brothers were far apart, but they made the same action. Kneel down to Xianyang, then pull out the sword and commit suicide. A cavity of warm blood, the last all, was dedicated to the cruel king. What they guard, what they persist in and what they are loyal to is the cruel emperor? No, it''s the obsession in their hearts and the highest moral bottom line they stick to. Loyal to the king, but loyal to the country. What they have done may be wrong; But they are noble. What they show is a spirit called loyalty. For this spirit, they don''t hesitate to die! Whether it is fatuous, or cruel, and then replaced by the king of the world, they are still loyal. Even if it falls, the blood is hot. With a long sigh, Qin Qing broke her string, withdrew the gauze clothes that the emperor put on for her, and turned away. Even if they can win, they can''t complete the great cause accumulated by Daqin for countless years. Create longevity and fail. The tremor of the earth stopped, the flames subsided and the temperature decreased gradually. All the people who fled stopped, some looked at the periphery at a loss, and some were at a loss. The disaster came and went suddenly, so that they were stunned. Then there were cheers. He lost his weapons and hugged them together. Even the enemy troops of the previous moment have forgotten their position at this moment. When the real crisis of extermination comes, people''s hearts are only afraid. When the crisis goes away, when life is lucky, everything else seems to become unimportant. "Good chance!" The shadow in the distance laughed and stepped forward! Shua! His body flashed, leaving a virtual shadow in place. The next moment, he came directly to the underground world. A bead appeared in his hand, emitting a black light, followed by a dragon chant or two. The four dragons swam again, but this time they got rid of their soul and blood, and did not bring the earth gas to make the world boil again. They rushed directly to the dark shadow. "Who is it! Who dares to covet my achievements! " The palace was shocked when the anger rose. The Black Lotus under the abyss exploded directly. Ying Zheng roared like a beast and rushed directly to the location of Longqi. The four dragons are very fast and disappear in the blink of an eye. Without the entanglement of earth Qi and other energy, their speed is almost to the extreme, and they will reach the shadow in the blink of an eye. "Ah!" Ying Zheng roared like a madman and caught up. Every place he passed, the ground fluctuated rapidly, and then leveled down, like a giant beast in the sky. The people above were shocked by the sudden changes and were at a loss. "Go!" Mi Yue''s face changes and she turns around and goes into the abyss. The ghost guards followed. "Kill!" Although the reason was unknown, the position did not change. With Jiang Kang''s angry killing, people shot one after another and chased the ghost guards behind. At the mouth of the abyss, MI Yue rushes in, and everyone else is finished. Bow your head and frown. Looking at the huge hole under their feet, the undulating ground and the roaring voice in their ears, they hesitated. "Do you want to go down?" Genghis Khan asked. "This should lead to the underground. Ying Zheng is right here. What changes have taken place that led to the failure of Dinghua?" Yi Xing shook his head and looked puzzled. Jiang Kang was silent for a long time, then said, "go down! It''s useless to stay here. If Ying Zheng succeeds, we can''t escape. If he''s still halfway, we''ll give him a ride! " "Yes." Everyone also nodded. At this time, it is not the fear of death. The more you fear, the more you die. At the first stab, they all rushed into the abyss. Underground, in the huge black space, the four dragons finally arrived in front of the shadow. Exactly, in front of the bead. "Come in, don''t hesitate." The shadow raised the bead and smiled. His voice was very beautiful. It seemed that the four dragons couldn''t stand the temptation. Their huge body slowly drilled into the beads. "You! Stop! " A roar rushed over. Ying Zheng was extremely angry. Seeing success in front of him, he was destroyed by this guy. Now, even if I really get the power of Kowloon, Dinghua has failed. The power is incomplete. Can I reach the ideal state? At present, the guy who didn''t know how to live or die wanted to take away the spirit of the four Dragon veins that Daqin had operated for countless years. There are dragon veins in the world. The Qin Dynasty obtained nine dragon veins by various means and refined the spirit of dragon veins. It took countless years of painstaking efforts to engrave the spirit of the dragon vein on a huge tripod and turn it into a Jiulong divine tripod. As soon as the time comes, you can use this tripod to refine a place thousands of miles around, and then accumulate the local Qi for many years. Ying Zheng can tripod all the eight road experts who come here! Blood sucking flesh casts one''s own body, and the golden body is invincible. Collect one''s soul and cast one''s own soul for eternity. From then on, one can achieve the goal of longevity. This road was realized by the first king of the Qin Dynasty. In order to achieve this goal, for countless years, after countless years, they have finally enough earth gas, people, experts and the time of heaven and earth! The result was failure. Why doesn''t Ying Zheng hate? "Stop dreaming." The shadow came lightly and almost vomited blood to Ying Zheng. "I want you to die and destroy your nine families!" In the roar, Ying Zheng shot in horror. The Dragon Qi on the body soared, and the five dragon shapes appeared, and the whole underground space trembled. Xianyang City, which originally belonged to calm, fell into violent trembling again! "The king''s trial!" The Dragon opened his mouth, spit out sword light, and killed the shadow. "Come on!" The shadow''s eyes were a little worried. "There''s a fight. Someone has entered here!" Jiang Kang laughed and said. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. If he doesn''t deal with Ying Zheng, it must be his own friend, isn''t it? He thought too much. The result of the deviation was a little ferocious, and the outcome would be greatly beyond his expectation. The body flashed again to avoid looking at the king''s sword. Black dragon, only the last one left! "Damn it! You got the dragon ball! " Ying Zheng roared, "the king punishes!" A disc suddenly appeared at the foot of the shadow, and flying swords fell on his head. The power of destruction was infinite. "Get in!" With a clank, the dark shadow took out his snow-white sword and suddenly turned back. "He''s not dead!" Jiang Kang, who was coming, was stunned. How could it be? How could this guy not die!? Chapter 502 The dark figure, the snow-white sword, the wine gourd unchanged at the waist, and the joking smile at the corners of the mouth. Li Bai! He''s still alive! How can Jiang Kang not be surprised? This guy has clearly died in his own hands. At that time, his long gun penetrated his body! Li Bai saw Jiang Kang and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "our revenge will be counted in the future!" He grabbed the dragon ball in his hand and stuffed it into his mouth! "No!" Ying Zheng roared and his eyes were almost bleeding. "Supreme kingship!" Five black dragons roared and wound around his body, urging the energy in his body. Li Bai''s face was in pain. He looked at Ying Zheng''s direction with some difficulty, and then rushed to the sky! Boom! The thick soil layer was directly broken, and Li Bai turned into a dark light and rushed out directly. Whoosh! Countless long swords flew away, but they fell empty. "The body of Kowloon, I compare it today. You can''t go!" Ying Zheng roared. He also broke the thick soil layer and flew directly up. "Go up and have a look!" Zhuge Liang said and took the lead to go up. As a person left, Jiang Kang frowned and looked at the space. "What''s the matter?" Luna stayed. "Where has Mi Yue gone?" The woman came in before, but now she doesn''t know where she went. "I don''t know. Let''s solve Ying Zheng first." Luna shook her head and then said, "Li Bai took half of the savings of Daqin for countless years. Ying Zheng will not let him go anyway." "Well, we can make a profit." Jiang Kang nodded. The black light almost occupied the whole sky. At the moment, Li Bai stood on the sky, and the energy in his body hit his body quickly. Roaring up to the sky seems to be the extreme edge of happiness and pain. The Dragon Ball dissolved in his Dantian, and the four Dragon Qi poured into his limbs and bones. His breath climbed steadily in a short time, and it was terrible in the blink of an eye! Due to the rapid progress, his body also showed signs of cracking. Little by little, root by root, or blood holes, or blood threads, climbed all over his body, and drops of black blood fell from the sky. Two black lotus flowers appeared in his eyes, and the snow-white green lotus sword in his hand gradually blackened. Evil spirit soared to the sky. "Die!" Below, Ying Zheng has chased over, and countless long swords move with the emperor''s posture and destroy the sky. Pulling the Black Lotus sword, Li Bai''s body soared. Although the body is suffering from severe pain, but at the same time, there is also a kind of energetic and carefree dripping. He urgently needs a war! And Ying Zheng? My ancestral preparation for countless years, the day I looked forward to since I was born, but this guy took half the advantage! After hundreds of thousands of years of hard work, he made wedding clothes for others. How can he not be angry? Now Li Bai is the person he hates most, more than anything, including Jiang Kang. He must destroy this guy, devour his body and soul, and maybe there is a chance to remedy it! "I will beat out the four dragons in your body!" In the roar, the attack became more and more fierce. When Li Bai''s long sword turned, a dark sword array suddenly appeared around his body. Countless flying swords jingled and stopped all the flying attacks. "Don''t stop toasting. The emperor drinks with me today! Ha ha ha! " Li Bai had an evil smile on his face. His body protruded directly from the sword array. He shook his long sword and rushed straight to Ying Zheng. "King guard!" With a loud drink, an aperture appeared on Ying Zheng''s body surface, which directly blocked Li Bai. Then with a little finger, there were countless flying swords and rushed away. "Kill one person in ten steps, and don''t stay for thousands of miles!" There was another roar, and a terrible scene suddenly appeared in the eyes of Jiang Kang who had just left the abyss. In the sky, Li Bai''s figure covered the whole sky. Black shadows crisscrossed back and forth. The sword in his hand rose and fell, and he fought anxiously with Ying Zheng in front. Boom! The aperture was shocked, and Ying Zheng acted domineering. The five dragons in his body rushed out directly. You long rolled angrily and hit Li Bai directly! "Do you think I don''t!" The long sword lives in the ground, and four dragons fly out of the body. Four or five are equal, and the two sides fight fiercely in the air. The Dragon breathes, and heaven and earth change color. Ten thousand thunders suddenly appeared over Xianyang City, just like the emperor of heaven beating drums, creating momentum for the earth shaking World War I. The dragon head and dragon tail are colliding, the black light and gold light are interlaced, the blue and dark thunders flash, the thunder roars, and the momentum of the world is startled. It can be seen that everyone below is opening their mouths. The two separated and did not move. Only nine dragons were entangled in the air. The dragon claw waved down, and the falling breath fell in Xianyang City, and several palaces suddenly turned into powder! The dragon tail was tossed and emptied, and the clouds on the horizon burst into a bubble spot. The surprise attack was appalling. The falling thunder was also shaken by the momentum of Kowloon. Whenever the faucet collided, the whole sky trembled, and everyone shook under their feet. The fight became more and more fierce, and the big tripod under his feet began to tremble, and even sank slowly. Suddenly, Ying Zheng''s four dragons directly twisted their bodies and entangled Li Bai''s four dragons, while the remaining dragon was the dragon head. As soon as it explored, it hit Li Bai''s chest! This time, powerful and tight. With a bang, Li Bai vomited blood and flew backwards. The whole man flew out of the ground for more than ten miles. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the battlefield. He combined the four dragons into his body, enlarged it rapidly, and his body also changed rapidly. A dragon crown appeared on the top of his head, dense dragon scale armor began to appear on the black robe, and a pair of black dragon cloud climbing boots were stepped on his feet. At the head of the boots was a black dragon roaring with open mouth. The wrist guard of the arm is also surrounded by a black dragon. There are two dark dragon patterns on the handsome face, which add a touch of strange color while adding domineering. With the last sound of dragon singing, a dragon spirit jumped into the long sword. The sword twisted slightly, and then it was still there. A dragon pattern had appeared on the sword, and its power had obviously increased to a higher level. "How dare you melt my dragon soul? I have to devour you today!" With a roar, Ying Zheng''s five dragons entered his body at the same time, and his fingers turned into sharp claws. Then the scales of the Dragon turned into a pair of dragon claws. The Dragon Robe cracked and a dragon tail grew behind him. At the same time, the body is also rapidly becoming tall. In the blink of an eye, it is a hundred feet in size, the crown on the top of the head bursts, and the head turns into a faucet! In the blink of an eye, he had become half a man and half a dragon. "I, I... Sleeping trough, are these all Balala little demons?" The two changed as soon as they disagreed, and Jiang Kang was stunned. Chapter 503 Two huge figures appeared over Xianyang City, like towering giants, with burning anger in each other''s eyes. "Li Bai! I gave you a chance in the past. You don''t want it. Today, you dare to steal my four real dragons. You really want to die! " When the tap was turned on, Ying Zheng''s angry voice came from inside. "Don''t think about it. Is it possible? Up to now, either I''ll go first. I won''t participate in the affairs between you." Li Bai smiled, his face full of evil. Jiang Kang almost jumped up when he heard this. NIMA won''t work because she won''t work. You''re so beautiful! "Today you will enter my mouth. I will devour you and melt the power of Kowloon!" Ying Zheng opened his mouth, looked up and vomited, which made him shine into the sky, turned into a black dragon and roared down. The Dragon shook his body, with infinite thunderbolt and lightning, wind and thunder, and rushed at Li Bai. "What a trifle!" With a cold smile, the old white clothes turned into black robes now, but the sword intention of the Sword Fairy never retreated at all. When he stepped back, the long sword trembled, making the sound of the dragon''s voice roaring, trembled, raised his head to heaven, turned into black light, and broke the thunder! The two intersect, and lightning turns into thousands of thunderstorms, falling one after another. All the plants and trees in the four fields explode in case of lightning, affecting countless innocent people and killing lives. "How strong!" The faces of the people changed greatly. "How can you arouse the visions of heaven and earth?" Jiang Kang looked at the sky in surprise. On the periphery of the battle between the two, the thunder flickered, just like the thunder robbery. The pouring rain fell straight, rumbled and rolled down, washing the blood and sin on the earth. "It is normal for the Earth Dragon to move the earth Qi source, which is gathered with human life and is not accepted by the way of heaven. Now it is integrated into the human body, and it is normal to move the visions of heaven and earth." Zhuge Liang nodded. In the air, they fought again to a state of anxiety. Both of them integrated dragon Qi. Although there was a gap, Li Bai still insisted in a short time. "Step in and help Li Bai win Ying Zheng together, or it will be over at that time!" Jiang Kang''s face tightened and said. "If I remember well, Li Bai should have a grudge against you. If I go up now, I''m afraid Li Bai will be in trouble with you at that time." Zhuge Liang laughed. Jiang Kang was stunned. "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. You want to win, but you can''t hurt." Bian que shook his head and the camp was firm. The crowd once again stabilized their minds and watched the magic power of the two people in the air show. The battle situation on the land was too small. They jumped directly into the clouds. The thunder sea kept falling around and intertwined into a net, rendering the battle more intense. "Roar!" Ying Zheng roared and made a dragon roar in his mouth. He stepped forward, changed the means of previous long-range attacks, directly shook his fist and smashed it at Li Bai. It was powerful and fierce! With a long sword on his back, Li Bai chose to hit hard and hit Ying Zheng with a fist! With a bang, The two pushed away quickly, Ying Zheng was still strong, while Li Bai was red in his mouth, his eyes tightened slightly, and shouted, "it seems that I can''t take up the Dragon Qi if I don''t show some skills today!" "You have dragon balls in your body. When I beat them out, everything will still be mine!" Ying Zheng sneered. As soon as he swung, he rolled up in the clouds and turned into a huge black dragon. As soon as the dragon tail swung, the thunder fell from the sky and hit Li Bai''s head. Li Bai opened his mouth, spitting out countless sword Qi and rushed up to the thunder above his head! The sword Qi converged in the air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a long rainbow sword and pierced the sky. The thunder clouds immediately dispersed, and a trace of sunshine fell through the heavy black clouds. "Ah!" The long roar shook the sky, and Li Bai pushed up with his giant sword. The sword finger was in the sky, and the sword Qi shot away in all directions. "Roar!" Under the pressure of the Dragon roar, the long sword went straight into Ying Zheng''s body! Shua, suddenly a blood rain fell from the sky. This sword stabbed him! "How dare you hurt me? I deserve to die!" The roar made the sky shake for a while, and then the dragon body shook violently, and a thunder came out on the long sword and directly exploded. "Poop!" Li Bai fell to the ground and vomited blood in his mouth. "Die!" In the air, Ying Zheng''s dragon body turned, and thousands of feet of dragon body rushed down, carrying countless thunder. It ran like a strong wind and clouds. It was unstoppable. In the blink of an eye, he came to his side and wanted to kill Li Bai. As soon as he clenched his fist, Li Bai showed four black dragons, one lotus under his feet, one mouth, and the Dragon beads spewed out! "It''s Dragon Ball!" Everyone''s pupils contracted. "If you can grab the dragon ball, you can inherit this power." Zhuge Liang said in Jiang Kang''s ear. But Jiang Kang felt that this guy was instigating himself. Wouldn''t he want to die if he rushed up like this? "Dragon ball!" Ying Zheng''s huge eyes lit up immediately and then laughed: "ha ha! Dragon ball, this thing is mine after all! " As soon as the dragon body swung, the thunder fell against the dragon ball. "I''m afraid you don''t have that much appetite!" Li Bai snorted coldly. The lotus under his feet flew up and directly sank the dragon ball into it. Then the four black dragons also entered the lotus. Boom! A black light burst out from the lotus, covering everything. Only Ying Zheng heard a scream in the air. When the black light gradually dissipated, it rained blood all over Xianyang city. In the middle of the sky, the scales of the huge black dragon were pulled up and down. The whole dragon was like a skinned snake, which was very miserable. "Ah!!!" Roar, grief, scream, all kinds of complex voices mixed together, roaring out of Ying Zheng''s mouth. "So fierce!" Pei captured the tiger and fought a cold war. "Cough, cough, cough!" Looking down, Li Bai held heilian in his hands. He was very weak and coughed up blood from his mouth. "Li Bai! I will kill you even if the great cause is broken today! " Ying Zheng roared. Dou Zhuan was covered with a scaleless dragon body with blood. His head was turned down and bumped down directly. "Come!" Without fear, Li Bai roared and shot his sword into the Black Lotus. The black light went straight into the black dragon sword. The sword made a long sound and jumped up to the sky! Above the sky, Ying Zheng was furious and fought desperately. His body switched between illusion and reality. The five dragon Qi revolved around him and finally integrated into his body again and hit the sword below. Click! Bang! The sword was broken. Ying Zheng added another wound on his head. The blood between the Dragon horns was dripping. Ang! Long Xiao shook the sky. Ying Zheng didn''t flinch at all. He hit it directly. Heilian immediately dispersed! Poop! Li Bai''s arms shook and his blood rushed into the air. At the same time, the dragon ball broke away from the Black Lotus and flew out! Chapter 504 "Grab the dragon ball!" Genghis Khan shouted loudly, rode across the green Wolf and white deer, and was about to catch up with the dragon ball. Ang! As soon as the light on the dragon ball was released, four dragons rushed out and directly opposed Genghis Khan! Between the two sides, the energy rises rapidly, triggering a final hedge! The light covered some, and the cry of the Dragon could be heard in the air. Then, a lonely figure stained with blood fell slowly from the air. The Dragon Robe symbolizing status has been broken. On the other side, the dragon scale armor on his body was blown to pieces, and the sword in his hand flew away. Finally, it turned into a black awn, which automatically appeared under Li Bai and flew back with him. A dragon ball was spinning in the air. The four dragons flew into it again and were taken away by Li Bai. "You can''t let him go!" Genghis Khan shouted, pulled his bow and shot. Li Bai was powerless to resist, and suddenly there was a shower of blood, and his chest was pierced directly. He lay on the sword, turned his head hard, stared at Genghis Khan fiercely and said, "this arrow today will be returned in the future!" "He''s not the point. Kill Ying Zheng first!" Jiang Kang roared. Li Bai is not dead yet. Ying Zheng''s injury will only be lighter! Sure enough When he was halfway down, there was a tendency to look up. "Do it!" The chess star shouted, pointed at the sky and shouted, "the star river falls on the plate and the sky is broken!" Boom! The chessboard in the sky was broken, and all the pieces were integrated into one. It turned into an aurora and shot directly at Ying Zheng. Bang! With a sound, a hole the size of a chess piece appeared in the emperor''s chest. Although not big, it pierced his whole body. "Wanguan Longbow kills the emperor!" Genghis Khan galloped to the sun and the moon, led the heavenly bow with golden light and shot at Ying Zheng! Boom! A sound, eyebrows see blood, people fly again. There is a lonely color on the face of dominating the world. The most tragic thing in the world is the end of heroes and the lament of emperors. "Go!" Bian que didn''t keep his hand. When he did, he was hit by several cross green lights, which made Ying Zheng spit blood and tremble. It was dusk. "The Revenge of red spirit, it''s time to repay!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kang was urged by the four-color light in his hand and fell directly at Ying Zheng. At the same time, Li Yuanfeng''s giant sword, Zhuge Liang''s book light, Dharma''s Golden Buddha palm and Luna''s Moonlight blade also fell on Ying Zheng''s body. Blood, splashed up, flew over, and all kinds of attacks fell on him. With a roar, the emperor landed and smoke rose everywhere. All the figures hovering in the air fell down one by one. "Cough, cough, cough!" The sound of coughing sounded, and a figure got up in the pit. He covered his mouth with one hand, and his steps faltered. "Kill!" Pei qiahu raised his knife and let Jiang Kang catch it with one hand. Looking at the confused Pei catching the tiger, Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed, "forget it, he has come to the end." Yes, he''s at the end. The mysterious Qi in Ying Zheng''s body has begun to dissipate. The spirit on his head is broken, and the energy rushes out. The huge hole in his chest is scattered with blood, and the energy is dissipating. He had trouble walking, let alone refuting. There are still five dragons in the sky, and there is not much earth gas left in their bodies. Slowly, slowly, the five dragons fell down. "Take it!" Jiang Kang shouted and rushed up directly. A dragon rushed into his body, and his breath suddenly soared! "The system prompts that the level is improving. The current level is 60, and the corresponding world level is the peak of Hedao." "The system prompts that the level is improving. The current level is 61, and the corresponding world level is the initial stage of turning God!" "System prompt,..." "The system prompts that the level is improving. The current level is 66, and the corresponding world level is the middle stage of Huashen!" Jiang Kang was stunned. The next dragon had passed him! The last dragon appeared, and Jiang Kang stood in front. Unexpectedly, the Dragon pierced his body and went directly to the rear. Jiang Kang was immediately unhappy and threw Luban No. 7 out. Bang, the Dragon got into the body of Luban 7. On the surface of his body, the yellow metal skin began to blacken gradually, forming a black dragon pattern on his chest, and some changes had taken place in the gun in his hand and the gun behind him. "Luban No. 7 has been transformed and upgraded!" "The current level is level 7, and the corresponding character level is Dacheng level!" One of the other three dragons entered the body of Dharma, the other rushed at Hua Mulan, and the last one was to let Kai open his mouth. Unexpectedly, a shocking attraction appeared to suck the Dragon away. "Ah!" When the black dragon entered the body, Kai suddenly gave a roar. Two originally dim eyes began to burn black flames, and black fires began to appear on his body. "His sin demon body awakened and controlled him!" Bian que is worthy of being a miracle doctor. She saw something wrong at a glance and rushed up immediately. "Ah!" The armor roared, and the big sword in his hand chopped at the flat magpie, then turned and ran away. "Kay!" Su lie and Baili kept the appointment and shouted, and then they chased up one after another. Hua Mulan was in the air and suddenly entered by the black dragon. While her momentum soared, she fainted directly, closed her eyes and fell down, so that Jiang Kang caught her. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang asked with some worry. Bian que came over, took a look and said, "don''t worry, she just can''t stand it. She''ll be fine after a few days of rest, and her skill will rise greatly." He said with some envy, "this girl is lucky." As soon as the Dragon Qi enters the body, the cultivation is rising slowly. Who can''t envy it? Dharma sat down cross legged and began to absorb the Dragon Qi. The others looked at Jiang Kang. This guy is very strange. His cultivation is above Hua Mulan and below Dharma. Why shouldn''t he finish it first? As a result, he ate a meal and drank a mouthful of water. Now he''s fine and his cultivation has also gone up. Jiang Kang coughed awkwardly and was thinking about how to open the topic. "Your majesty!" The ministers came out of the dilapidated palace and greeted them with tears. Their emperor, their majesty, has lost that domineering spirit at the moment. Face, is a lonely smile, is a bitter smile, and finally look up, is a sad and angry smile. Hundreds of thousands of years, countless generations of ambition, look forward to this moment, but it has finally become empty. LISS held his hand and his feet trembled. "Your majesty!" Ying Zheng did not answer. He staggered and could hardly stand. He bled again. He opened his mouth, raised his hand, pointed to the Dragon chair above and said, "help me up!" Chapter 505 "Let''s go!" An old eunuch stood up, patted the dust on his knee, and roared with tears in his eyes. The last journey. At each step, fragments of the Dragon Robe were scattered on the ground, followed by a staggering pace and walked hard forward. The sound of coughing never stopped, and the blood under my feet never stopped. Poop! All the ministers knelt down and kowtowed to the trembling Emperor: "welcome your majesty." "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ying Zheng was crazy and laughed wildly. The blood flow in his chest was faster, and the beating of his heart seemed to have stopped. However, his eyes were still firm, and he walked towards the Dragon chair with difficult and firm steps. "As an emperor, I deserve to die." With tears in his eyes, LISS lowered his head and arched his hands, holding his emperor to finish the last road of life. People outside the palace watched quietly, and no one broke the scene. Genghis Khan frowned slightly, then shook his head and sighed, "at this step, what effect does everything in the past have?" He glanced at Jiang Kang secretly, with some fear in his heart. The young man didn''t seem to have much strength, but he was afraid to run east and West. He just pulled so many relationships and destroyed the Qin Dynasty with such details. It was really terrible. Although the final change is confusing, without his advance, this last step will never appear. A red light came rapidly from thousands of miles away. Ying Zheng pushed Li Si away and shook his body. Finally, he stood firm, looked up at the Dragon chair above and walked up slowly. Blood, still sprinkling; The pace, but never stopped. The simplest steps and the shortest road are his most arduous expedition. After walking up the nine steps, he stretched out his bloody hand and stroked it on the Dragon chair. In my eyes, I am angry and unwilling, but more lonely. Ambition dominates ambition. At this moment, it dissipates. How much do people remember at this time? What I miss is more about my life and the past. As soon as he turned around, he sat down, sat down, and sat on the Dragon chair, which symbolized the supremacy. He raised his head and looked at the sky outside through the broken palace building. His eyes were reminiscent colors. At this moment, there is no yellow sand and thousands of troops in your eyes. Has your ambition disappeared. "Ha ha ha!" He smiled, puzzling smile, but crazy smile. With a touch of mockery on the corners of his mouth, he seems to be mocking the inferiority of people all over the world; With a contempt in his eyes, he seems to despise the weakness of people all over the world. Or, for yourself? "Hehe, the world, the world!" At the last moment, his eyes penetrated everything and swept the whole continent. What he cares about is his hegemony. He is still him, the emperor who is arrogant and famous all over the world. The hand pinched the Dragon chair tightly. As soon as Gao Ting''s nose pulled out, the blood in his chest began to flow out faster. "Cough, cough... It is a long-term foundation, a long-standing reputation, and the emperor is covered with blood and dust; The battlefield is full of sand, hegemony and competition. The spirit of ten thousand years is my name! " The last word is the endless heart of the emperor and the unfinished hegemony of the expedition. Eyes wide open, glare at the world, all directions, are gone! After fighting for the sixth generation, he fought to control the universe, swallowed the princes for two weeks, acted as the supreme and made the six harmonies, beat and whip the world, and awed the world! Although he died, he never fell down. He still sat on the high dragon chair and looked at the world. "Your majesty!" All the ministers below knelt down and burst into tears. A fiery red shadow rushed to the door, holding a bright red dagger in his hand. "Father, I''m here for revenge." It''s the red spirit who came. Qiao Ying stood at the door, his peach eyes with tears staring at the top, and then released the dagger in his hand. Someone came, a guard at the door. He bent down and picked up the dagger. "Be careful!" Di Renjie shouted. "Nothing." Jiang Kang shook his head. He could see clearly that there was no killing intention in the guard''s eyes. Sure enough, he picked up the dagger and looked back at his emperor. Went to the door, stretched out his hand and pushed it, stood up the fallen door panel, and then stood there, straightening his body. Poop! The dagger pierced his throat, but there was a smile on his face. His eyes closed and ended. "Your majesty!" At the same time, many ministers in the hall cried out in pain and killed themselves one after another. "Hey, Wannian Foundation..." Genghis Khan shook his head. "All right, let''s divide the territory of Daqin." Jiang Kang waved his hand. "By the way, where is Daqin''s warehouse?" It''s not time to think too much. Jiang Kang immediately asked. There must be a lot of King crystals in the warehouse from the savings of Da Qin for so many years. If you absorb them, don''t you have to increase your accomplishments again? Maybe you can break through to Dacheng at one go. It''s just beautiful. "There should be gold and silver coins. If you need the king''s crystal, you don''t have to find it." Zhuge Liang shook his head and sighed, "even the earth gas has melted. Do you think Ying Zheng will give up the energy in the king''s crystal?" Jiang Kang was stunned and then nodded. Boom! There was a loud noise outside and a figure fell down. Blood red figure, a sickle. "It''s white." Han Xin said. Bai Qi stood at the gate of the palace, stared at Ying Zheng on the Dragon chair, sighed, put his bloody sickle at the door and stepped in. He didn''t stop until he came to Ying Zheng. "Although you are my emperor, I can''t tolerate your behavior." He shook his head and sighed. People suddenly woke up and felt that everyone could live. This is the first hero! Zheng! As soon as he reached out, he pulled out the sword next to the Dragon chair, flicked it with his hand and laughed. "In any case, the efforts of Daqin for countless years have been destroyed in my hands. I should give you my life in vain!" Then he drew his sword and put it on his neck. "Wait!" The crowd quickly drank. Without hesitation, unmoved, the sword was still cut off, very neat. Poop! The blood is like a spring, and the long sword falls to the ground. With his white knees bent, he knelt down in front of Ying Zheng, bowed his head and died. Jiang Kang shook his head reluctantly. Baiqi didn''t escape the fate of history after all and killed himself. Soon, Su lie and others came back. Kai disappeared and couldn''t catch up. The next step is to divide up the fruits of victory. The foundation of Daqin was very large, and most of the territory was occupied by bingloubao. A large piece was cut to the Han nationality in the north and to the Tang Dynasty in the East. Almost all the other parts are the territory of binglou castle. Several other families have not established a country, and there is no extravagant demand for territory. "It''s gone. Daqin is gone at last." Jiang Kang looked up and smiled. The first thing he wanted to do when he came to the mainland was to destroy the great Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect to finish it so soon. At the moment, his heart is a little empty, but he is also a little tired. There are still a lot of things waiting for him to do. This war eradicated the scourge of the great Qin Dynasty and avoided the biggest internal contradiction. Jiang Kang''s achievements were also quite fruitful. He jumped directly to level 66. When she woke up the next day, she directly broke through the Dacheng realm and became the first Dacheng level strongman of the younger generation. Hua Mulan was still awake. However, Jiang Kang didn''t worry too much. He took Hua Mulan and Chi Ling back to Xiang''s house first. Han Xin took care of Daqin''s affairs directly. And Zhuge Liang, who seems to be very interested and tells what to do. Han Xin is good at war, but he is a layman in governing the country. Let Zhuge Liang have a little hands and feet, and such a big country will run again. At the moment, Jiang Kang also returned to Xiang''s house, and a green figure stood in front of him. "I''m afraid the matter between Yu Ji and her father can''t be delayed any longer." Chapter 506 The king''s land is full of wind and clouds, and all kinds of news are like flying catkins. They are handed over by word of mouth and stir up the affairs of the great Qin Dynasty. The Qin Empire, which had dominated the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years, was destroyed, and Ying Zheng, the eternal emperor, died on the throne. Various legends emerge one after another, but the results remain the same. It is said that in the last war, the whole Xianyang was affected thousands of miles, the heat wave turned into a raging flame and burned everything. The sky in Xianyang was also broken, resulting in thunderstorms. Someone saw nine dragons fighting in the distance, which was the struggle for the luck of the Empire. Finally, Ying Zheng''s body was buried by Han Xin with an imperial gift, which can be regarded as a fair end to his life. In the end, a hero becomes a piece of loess. Looking at the high Lishan imperial mausoleum, the people who came and went couldn''t help sighing. How many achievements and fame have turned into loess. One day, a bloody crow flew into the imperial mausoleum, and then no one saw it come out. After the fall of the Qin Dynasty, someone saw the whereabouts of those dark beings. It seemed that they stayed outside Xianyang for a long time and finally left. This makes people breathe a sigh of relief. After all, these guys are nightmares. Once they go crazy, the consequences will be unimaginable, and the whole continent will be injured. Within a few days, things changed again. Someone jumped out publicly and asked the person who named him to challenge Xiang Yu. The challenger is xuexiao from the hell of the northern desert. He asks Xiang Yu to fight. "Interesting! The identity of this blood roar is not simple. It is the direct descendants of those who exist. " "Those exist? What is that? " "You don''t even know that? It is said that there is a peak figure in the legendary darkness, which can compete with the supreme one. " "If you compete with the supreme, you should die." "Hey, there are many secrets in the world. Remember the giant hands that appeared in Kunlun several times ago, that is, the means of existence. They are not only not dead, but also staring at this continent all the time." "If it''s true, as you said, I hope a supreme master can appear early in order to resist them." "How difficult it is to be supreme. How many unique figures can''t cross that realm after all. "I think Xiang Xuan has great hope." "Xiang Xuan has disappeared since the conference. I don''t know if he has gone in seclusion." "I heard that it was not closed, but because he was badly hurt by the fight at the conference. According to rumors... He may be gone." "Nonsense! This news must not be spread indiscriminately. Once those dark beings know it, it''s ok? " Everyone was in a panic. Xiang Xuan was the guarantee of the whole mainland. There could be no accidents. In the past few days, Hua Mulan has broken through the realm of harmony, but she never woke up. Jiang Kang can''t wait any longer. He and Yu Qiao go directly to the place where the Yu family is located. Although the Yu family is an affiliated family of the Xiang family, their fallen trees and the headquarters of the family are not in this place, and they have to catch up with a two-day journey to get there. Jiang Kang sets off with Yu Qiao. When he sets off, many people in the Xiang family send him away. Across a mountain, Jiang Kang sees Xiang Qing. However, this guy doesn''t seem to be as interested in women as he thought. After he was defeated by himself, he became silent. In addition to cultivation, he seldom communicated with others. And Yu Qiao are alone. According to the rules of the Yu family, she won''t marry Xiang Qing again. If you leave Xiang''s house this time, you may never come back to this place again. "We''re gone. We''ll come back soon." Jiang Kang turned back and waved to Chi Ling and others. During this time, their relationship became more harmonious. The big revenge was avenged, and Chi Ling was tired of some things for the time being. She was not in a hurry to rectify her treasure platform, but she mobilized the branches of other parts of the treasure platform to the territory of the original Daqin and now binglou castle. With the protection of the iceberg, they will soon get up. More importantly, Jiang Kang grasped the Treasury of the Qin Dynasty and gave half of it to Chiling with a big hand. Han Xin, who was distressed, scolded: "this dowry is too extravagant!" Jiang Kang didn''t bird him. He pulled so many people over by himself. Do you always have to take some benefits? As for other Fengtian families, it is not particularly difficult to send them. Their demand for money is very low, but they are quite interested in the water of life on Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang just didn''t lack this thing, so he generously divided a cylinder directly! He still won''t forget Genghis Khan''s excited eyes when he left, but he still told Jiang Kang to remember the problem of array. It''s all a thing of the past. Don''t mention it again. After saying goodbye to the crowd, Jiang Kang took his sister-in-law on his way. Yu Ji is his wife. Isn''t Yu Qiao his aunt? To say that this sister-in-law looks very good. At the age of twenty-six or seven, she has a strong chest, especially her hips and snow-white legs After flying for a long time, Yu Qiao said weakly, "Xiang Yu, it''s too slow. I''m afraid I can''t catch up. Why don''t you fly with me?" Chapter 507 what the fuck! Jiang Kang couldn''t help turning his head when he heard that his sister-in-law had pasted it, and grabbed his arm with one hand. Two full breasts directly trapped his hands. Well, it''s really real. It''s soft and elastic. Jiang Kang is not a fool. Is it a fool who can win Daqin and come to this step? He knows exactly what the woman''s idea is, but he is not the hero in marisu''s novel. He either kicks others away with a cold face, or directly lets her seduce her to bed and then be played by women. Jiang Kang is the third kind of person. To put it bluntly, he is not such a bad guy or a good old man who is easy to bully. He is a hooligan. It''s ok if you don''t provoke him, but if you send it to the door, it''s basically just yourself. Grass old Yin ratio! That''s who he is. Hei hei smiled and didn''t seem to care. Jiang Kang directly hugged Yu Qiao''s slender waist and said with a smile, "what you said is the same. Since Yu Ji can''t wait, we''d better hurry up." A pair of beautiful eyes lit up immediately. Yu Qiao nodded as if he were clever, and gave a gentle, um. I have to say that this woman''s capital is still very sufficient. Her skin is delicate and snow-white. Maybe it''s because of her cultivation. In the king''s mainland, at the age of 267, she is very round from the word old. Yu Qiao''s waist is very thin, and there is no fat on his lower abdomen. Jiang Kang has a mind of not touching white. It''s a pleasure to touch it. His mouth is going to the root of his ear. Yu Qiao was secretly proud in his heart. He thought whether Xiang Yu was difficult or not. In the past, he pretended to be infatuated. How can he be reincarnated like a lust ghost now? Where did she know that Xiang Yu, who used to be straight hearted, had long disappeared. Now in his body was a Voldemort from the 21st century. When the night fell, they came to a river. "Take a break." Yu qiaomei''s eyes flashed and turned slightly. Their bodies pasted closer and said with one hand pulling Jiang Kang''s collar. "OK." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded, then pulled her straight down. On the edge of the river, the sun goes down, the moonlight goes up quietly, and the moonlight is sprinkled on the clear waves on the water. Jiang Kang went to pick up some firewood and then lit the fire. "I''ll catch some fish." Jiang Kang smiled. Yu Qiao frowned slightly and nodded, but still said, "there''s no oil and salt outside. What''s good for fish?" "Whether it''s delicious or not, you''ll know later." Jiang Kang shook his head, shook his hand in the water and immediately got some large crucian carp. The crucian carp on the king''s continent looks the same as on the earth, but it''s much bigger, and occasionally there are giant ones. Jiang Kang thought that this should be because of the differences between the two worlds. Just like the same people, people on the earth can only rely on science and technology, but they can practice on the king''s continent. They can live longer by flying and hiding from the earth. In this way, it seems that people on earth have suffered a little. Jiang Kang looked down at the struggling fish in his hand. He couldn''t help but be distracted. He thought of his hometown and his hand trembled slightly. Even if you don''t think about it all the time, you always have your own parents there. Looking up at the round moon, Jiang Kang''s body was shocked! moon! As like as two peas on earth, there are also sun on the earth. There are also here, and they are exactly alike! Jiang Kang put down his fish and looked up at the stars in the sky. He wanted to find the iconic spoon! If it does exist, does it mean that he still has hope of going home? "Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, shaking light!" Recognizing the stars in the sky, Jiang Kang stepped back a few steps, and a touch of excited color appeared in his eyes yes! Here''s the Big Dipper! Is the king continent also a planet in the solar system or other space? "What''s the matter with you? The fish are all gone. " Yu Qiao looked at Jiang Kang suspiciously, came over and picked up the fish on the ground, then took out the dagger from him, broke the fish by the water, lowered his head and did it carefully. "Do you know anything about the world outside the king''s continent?" Jiang Kang still looked up at the sky and asked himself. "Beyond the land of kings? Are you talking about heaven? " Yu Qiao smiled and looked in the moonlight, revealing a different charm. Jiang Kang looked at her in surprise and asked, "do you know?" "Just heard some legends, just like fairy tales." She put her hair aside, which made her more charming. While washing the fish in her hand, she looked up at Jiang Kang and said, "there are also some legends on the king''s mainland. It is said that in ancient times, someone could jump out of the mainland and go to the world outside the sky. It is said that where there are endless star rivers, the light flashes in the star rivers, and the king continent is a world in a crack. Outside the crack, there are the sun, moon and stars we see. " Yu Qiao wondered when Xiang Yu was interested in these things. He was really an unpredictable man. "The world in the cracks." Jiang Kang silently recited these words, then nodded and began to spread the iron frame on the flame. He never stopped thinking in his mind. If this legend is true, the king continent is a real world, rather than crossing into a virtual space through a mobile phone. The people here are neither NPC nor advanced artificial intelligence products, but flesh and blood. They are the same creatures as people on earth. Although people here can fly, even faster than people on earth, they can''t break through the atmosphere to the world outside the sky because the world is hidden in a space and can''t break through? People here can practice because of the difference between heaven and earth? Jiang Kang always had an idea in his mind, that is, the law of the world. People on earth can''t practice, can''t fly, and can''t do things that violate physical common sense. Is that because the laws on earth don''t allow it? The so-called Newton''s law works only on earth; Once separated from the earth, these laws will die because of the change of laws. The law of the king mainland allows people to practice, so people can have the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and can also fly to the sky and escape the earth, with a life span of 10000 years. I''m afraid all this can be revealed only when I really climb to the top. "What are you thinking, so distracted?" Yu Qiao washed the fish and handed it to Jiang Kang. "Nothing." He shook his head. In the light of the fire, Jiang Kang felt that Yu Qiao''s two long legs were white. Her legs are already very long. I don''t know how long Yu Ji will be. Jiang Kang pierced the fish with an iron branch and then baked it on the fire. From time to time, like duolai a dream, he took out some spices and poured them on it. Yu Qiao looked at it curiously. Gradually, the fragrance drifted out. "Eat." Jiang Kang handed the golden fish roasted in his hand. With a shock of Xuanqi, all the thorns inside were forced out and fell into the fire. "Is this delicious?" Although Yu Qiao said so, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the roast fish tightly, stretched out his hand to pick it up, opened his mouth and bit it, and immediately narrowed his eyes. Delicious. "When did you learn this?" Yu Qiao looks at Jiang Kang. "Walking on the mainland, you will slowly." Jiang Kang smiled. While eating the fish, Yu Qiao stared at Jiang Kang tightly. After a long time, he asked, "are you still Xiang Yu?" Jiang Kang''s hands trembled and the fish almost fell out. Chapter 508 This scene was recognized by Yu Qiao. The Phoenix eyes suddenly shrunk and a trace of spray flashed in his heart. "Of course." Jiang Kang shook his head, smiled, looked at her and said, "don''t say these scary words. When I first went to Yu''s house, I almost fought with you." This is something in Xiang Yu''s memory, so he said it easily. With an indelible frown, Yu Qiao''s doubts became more serious. What''s going on? With a charming smile, Yu Qiao nodded and said, "I''m kidding." Putting down the iron branch in his hand, Yu Qiao stretched out. When the slender waist was pulled, the clothes and skirts were up, and the root of the white leg was almost exposed. "Do you want to rest before you go on the road?" Bang! Jiang Kang''s heart burst. Just now he thought of something about the earth, but forgot his plan to start. He glanced at the women around him. That, okay? "All right." Finally, Jiang Kang nodded. The smile became more brilliant. Yu Qiao looked around, then opened a pink tent, spread a big bed in it, and lay in. After eating the fish, Jiang Kang glanced inside the tent and hesitated all the time. Hooligans are cool, but this is not about bubble! Anyway, this is my sister-in-law. Is it too much for animals? "Can''t take the initiative." Jiang Kang shook his head, went to the river, found a large stone and sat down cross legged. The waves in the night sounded like the most beautiful hypnotic sound in the world. They rushed and untied the memory of the past in Jiang Kang''s mind. Spring on earth, autumn night, the sound of running in the campus Scenes passed before his eyes. I don''t know when, a tear fell down his cheek¡ª¡ª Maybe it was the mistake of the spray. A pair of cold little hands crossed his face, twisted the tears, looked down, and Xiumei frowned again. Overlord Xiang Yu, will you cry? Is this man really Xiang Yu Suddenly, a big hand grabbed her forearm and scared Yu Qiao to step back. The only eyes in the world opened. Jiang Kang looked at Yu Qiao and asked, "what''s up?" "It''s stormy outside. I''m afraid you''re cold. Go in and sleep." Yu Qiao smiled, took Jiang Kang''s hand in one hand and took him to the tent. God melting master, can you bear it? Jiang Kang smiled without saying anything. Since you want to do this, I can only accompany you. Yu Qiao let go of Jiang Kang''s hand, then pulled his collar, leaned slightly, and carried him to the tent. This posture and action is full of teasing. In the tent, Jiang Kang stood at the door, while Yu Qiao bent down and spread a quilt there. An upturned hip was placed in front of Jiang Kang, which was more attractive than the naked one. Coupled with the beautiful legs exposed in the long skirt, the temptation increased sharply. He still didn''t move. Yu Qiao wondered in his heart, could it be that this guy only dared to fake? Helpless, I can only look back and say, "sleep." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. He was not polite. He didn''t take off his clothes. He came to the left and lay down directly against the bed. The tent is big and luxurious, and so is the bed. Looking at Jiang Kang lying down, Yu Qiao bit her lips. She began to take off her clothes in front of Jiang Kang. But, It''s strange to take it off, I didn''t take it off. Let me describe it to you. She stood, put a jade hand into the slit of the long skirt, then pulled it, pulled out a sexy underwear, threw it on the bed at will, and smiled at Jiang Kang. Sleeping trough, NIMA''s is not for sale!? Jiang Kang was startled when he saw this posture. Her sister-in-law was the reincarnation of a fox child! This time, he doesn''t want to go. If he''s a master who rides thousands of people, won''t he be crushed to death by the green hat? When Yu Qiao saw that Jiang Kang had not moved, he felt a fierce force in his heart. He opened the quilt and lay down. He slept well. A slender leg stood up and kicked the quilt out directly. fuck! Jiang Kang''s eyes are staring out. What is this aunt going to play? Why didn''t this woman come before. One hand, directly on his abdominal muscles. Then, down, one, hold it! Wipe! Jiang Kang breathed heavily. Then, the hand suddenly went up and pressed Jiang Kang''s neck. A slender jade leg appeared in front of him, the slit of the long skirt was opened, and the madness below was at a glance! Unexpectedly, it''s not black, it''s pink... And it''s white... Tiger "Is this color still a place?" Jiang Kang was shocked. He shouldn''t be. How can this be possible? Is it difficult for Xiang Qing not to lift it? One leg was placed on Jiang Kang''s head, and the other leg was under his left hand. The whole person was forked. Everything was placed in front of Jiang Kang. The temperature in the tent rose sharply. This posture, incomparably hot, to the extreme, can detonate people! Yu Qiao''s body was still lying on the bed. Her waist was close to the bed surface, but her legs crossed Jiang Kang''s eyes. It can be seen how amazing the woman''s toughness is! Slowly, like dancing, Yu Qiao straightened up his body, with a crimson luster on his charming face and water in his blurred eyes. With the other hand, he grabbed Jiang Kang''s hair. Jiang Kang almost blew up. This woman likes to play with the queen?! She lowered her head, bent her waist into an amazing arc, sprayed a mouthful of aroma at Jiang Kang and said, "I haven''t had it yet. Today... It''s cheap for you!" Said, two long legs suddenly forked, slipped down, and sat directly on Jiang Kang''s face! Fuck! Jiang Kang has something to say. He just doesn''t want to take the initiative. After all, it''s not a good thing to hook up with his sister-in-law! But he was far from expecting that his sister-in-law should be open to this extent, and he was still a child after listening to her? There, the faint smell, not the salted fish smell that hanging silk people scold all day, seems to prove this. This is also the benefit of practitioners, so that women can discharge all the dirt in their bodies. It seems that it is much better than the goddess on earth. Isn''t there a saying called - such a good-looking ass, promise me not to shit with it, okay? sure. It is possible in the king''s mainland. There are many ways to remove the dirt in the body, and the huff and puff of cultivation is enough. This woman should be well prepared, otherwise she doesn''t have the smell of flowers! "Ah!" As soon as he fell, his waist and legs trembled with two slender legs. He pulled Jiang Kang''s hair and made a sudden effort. A stream of spring water sprayed directly on Jiang Kang''s face. "Roar!" With a roar, the warrior turned over. Jiang Kang took up Yu Qiao''s two legs, pressed her directly on the bed, and then opened the war. The sea water outside the tent kept beating on the stones, making repeated sounds. Pa Pa Pa~ Chapter 509 After driving for two days, I finally came to a dense forest, where the Yu family was. The Yu family inherited the power of the tree god and was close to nature. The ancestral land was naturally in this place. Two days, since the first day, something inevitably happened the next night. If it wasn''t for fear that someone was flying in the sky, Yu Qiao was afraid that he would fly in the air. Jiang Kang has also seen what is called wave goods. She is really a baby, but she can''t find the north after driving. Fortunately, Jiang Kang''s kidney is good, otherwise we have to find a way to get some boxes of nutrition express back to the earth. "There are still hundreds of people in the Yu family, but most of them are ordinary people. This time, my father is trapped, and several other elders are discussing to dissolve the marriage agreement between you and Yu Ji." At home, Yu Qiao also converged a lot. He didn''t rub his buttocks on Jiang Kang like where no one was. Jiang Kang frowned fiercely and asked, "what do you say?" "It''s more complicated than the Xiang family. My Yu family has three contacts." Yu Qiao shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "the three veins are sentence Mang and one vein, which is my home; The second pulse is the pulse of sunken wood. The owner of his family is Yu Fengfeng. He has a daughter named Yu Feng; The third pulse is the star language pulse. The owner of his family is Yu Lei. He has two daughters. Now, both father and sister are trapped in the forest of fallen trees. They ask to re elect the owner of the family. At the same time, the election for the head of the family has also had results. We can''t let my sister delay the family affairs. So the two of them are now working together to squeeze their father down, and then marry their daughter to you, so as to redefine their relationship with the Xiang family. " Jiang Kang was silent. He thought he knew what Yu Qiao was up to. He turned to Yu Qiao and asked, "don''t you want me to enter the fallen tree forest?" Yu Qiao pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "the fallen trees are very dangerous. It''s a relic of the past. Although it''s not big, it''s very dangerous." "So you don''t hesitate to come with me for two days?" The corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth were full of banter. He is not a pure little boy. He will swear after sleeping. That''s bullshit! Yu Qiao slept with herself. When she finished, she would not save Yu Ji''s father and daughter. She would marry herself instead of the Yu family. Everything was done and her goal was achieved. Yu Qiao shook his head and said, "not exactly. If I get close to you, Yu Fengfeng and Yu Lei won''t dare to do too much. At least his father''s position as head of the family has been saved. If he can come out, it''s best. If he can''t come out, my brother can take over. " younger brother. If her memory is correct, Yu Ji is three siblings, one sister and one brother. Her brother''s name is Yu Cheng. She has met several times. But Xiang Yu''s character is too cold. His brother-in-law is good to Xiang Yu, but Xiang Yu hardly cares about him. "Who is in charge of the Yu family now?" "My uncle is helping my brother. The Yu family has a lot of industries outside." Said Yu Ji. Jiang Kang nodded. He knew this. The Yu family is not a top family. They need to do something to maintain their higher life than ordinary people. For example, the Jianbao platform is more representative. But the Fengtian family doesn''t need it. As long as they hook their fingers, countless people will send their treasures; If the Fengtian family wants to buy family wealth, their industry is also relatively fixed, that is, an empire. For example, the most typical Datang is. "Let''s go." They didn''t take a few steps inside. They could see that some wooden tall buildings had appeared in the depths of the dense forest. Sudden! Several arrows shot at Jiang Kang''s face. As soon as he frowned, Jiang Kang''s external light shook, and the arrows opened immediately. When he reached the realm of transforming God, his power became more and more terrible. The black dragon Qi seems to have a sign of fusion with the corpse Qi in his body, and I don''t know whether it will change. "Bold!" Yu Qiaojiao drank. Several figures jumped down from the tree. They were all girls in green clothes, with a bow on their back. When they saw Yu Qiao''s face, they hurried down on their knees: "miss!" "Stop shouting. The patriarch will change. The eldest lady is not her." Behind a tall wooden gatehouse came a woman in green leather armor. She was about the same age as Yu Qiao, with a large sword on her back, and a look of arrogance on her beautiful face. "Yu Feng!" Yu Qiao''s eyes tightened, stared at the girl coming, and said coldly, "what do you mean by this?" "What do you mean?" Yu Feng shook her head funny and said, "your sister Yu Ji didn''t listen to people''s advice. She thought she was talented. She ran into the fallen tree forest and hurt herself. It doesn''t matter. She went in with the clan head!" Then she patted her dress and sighed, "if you want to say that the patriarch is the same, my father and uncle Yu Lei tried every means to advise, but he didn''t listen. He just ignored the family affairs and ran to save his wayward daughter. As a result, he caught himself in it." "Sister Yu Feng, the patriarch is worried that sister Yu Ji will come out." A kneeling girl whispered, "they will come back." Yu Feng''s face immediately pulled down, slapped the little girl in the face and shouted, "what are you, and it''s your bitch''s turn to talk about family affairs?" The little girl gave her a slap, and five bright red marks suddenly appeared on her face. Her head was down and she secretly wiped tears. "You dare to pretend pity for me. There are many good days, don''t you?" Yu Feng drank, raised her hand and slapped again. "Enough!" Yu Qiao shouted and said, "Yu Feng, if your father and daughter have a bad heart, why do you want to harm others?" As soon as Yu Feng heard that her face turned cold, she walked forward a few steps, stared closely at Yu Qiao in front of her, raised a mocking color at the corners of her mouth, and said, "Yu Qiao, Yu Qiao, do you think you are still a young lady now? Run to me and play prestige. Do you know what the consequences are?" His towering chest fluctuated violently, and a look of anger appeared on his snow-white face. Pop! A clear sound sounded, and the person who hit him now also had a palm print on his face. His body was directly pumped out and fell to the ground. "Don''t mess with them now, miss." The beaten little girl looked nervous and whispered. Other girls also looked at them with some worry. For a long time, Yu Fengfang, who was lying on the ground, came back to his senses and screamed, "good you, Yu Qiao, how dare you hit me! I''ll let you know today! " "What''s going on?" A tall figure came over with a gloomy face and went to Yu Feng. "Brother! Fortunately, you came. Yu Qiao, a bitch, came back and dared to hit me! " Chapter 510 The man who came was Yu Long, the son of Yu Fengfeng and the elder brother of Yu Feng. This son left the Yu family to practice outside when he was young. It is said that his accomplishments are quite good. He is also good among the younger generation of the king mainland. He once said that the Yu family does not have to rely on the Xiang family. This shows the degree of arrogance. The purpose of his return at this juncture is also evident. The Yu family has always been dominated by men, but the stability of its family status depends on women, because each generation will choose the most outstanding women to marry the Xiang family. Yu Long picked up Yu Feng lying on the ground and looked at Yu Qiao in front of him. There was an indelible light in his eyes. In his heart, he thought: "these women, give them to Xiang''s family. It''s better to give them to me!" "His Xiang family''s blood is declining. Although there is some Xiang Xuan supporting it, it''s only for a while. Besides, I have great talent. I can catch up with Xiang Xuan in a few years!" "Brother, you have to decide for me! When this bitch comes back, she looks like a young lady and dares to hit me! " Yu Feng tearfully pulled Yu Long''s clothes and said. "No, Miss Yu Feng first..." a little girl wanted to speak, but Yu Feng stared back. Yu Long waved his hand and said, "OK." He went to Yu Qiao, the color of aggression in his eyes was very obvious, and said, "Yu Qiao, no matter what, it''s wrong for people of the same family to do it. Please apologize to Xiao Feng." "What is she that deserves my apology?" Yu Qiao sneered and pinned his head to one side. "See! In this arrogant way, after going to Xiang''s house to hook up with some people, the whole person has become different! " Yu Feng scolded and said, "but it''s a pity that Xiang Qing, who was selected, couldn''t win even a waste. As a result, he lost his owner! Now I''m running back, and I dare to play the role of a young lady! " "Who do you say is waste?" Yu Qiao smiled in his heart. Are you ignorant or blind. However, everyone''s attention is on Yu Qiao. After all, her identity is very sensitive now, and it is difficult for others to attract attention. "Who else can it be? Of course it''s Xiang Yu. Don''t look at what''s going on outside. In fact, this guy is a fake!" Yu Feng snorted, looked disdainful and said, "even if I really married, the waste must listen to me. It''s not like your sister. Marrying a person is like a slave." "Xiang Yu is not worthy of his name. I don''t know how to wander outside." Xiang Long shook his head and said with some disappointment on his face, "Xiang Xuan of the Xiang family is very good, but he is very old. In order to ensure the glory of the Xiang family after he left, he launched a younger generation like Xiang Yu." Yu Qiao was stunned, and Jiang Kang was also stunned. This big brother, it seems that there is still a taste of reasoning. Looking at the dull Yu Qiao, Yu Feng smiled proudly and said to her brother, "brother! Just tell her and let her know how failed their sisters are! I can''t even take down a piece of waste. " Yu Long nodded slightly and then said, "Xiang Yu has been unable to practice. This is a well-known thing. But during this time, a sudden force emerged and stirred up the wind and rain on the mainland. The cultivation was rising at an incredible and impossible speed. On the surface, it seemed to have broken through a great reputation. In fact, it was supported by Xiang Xuan behind his back. His strength is deceptive, and many of those Fengtian families are photographed by Xiang Xuan''s strength to accompany Xiang Yu. " He turned around and sighed, "my sister is right. That Xiang Yu is actually a waste." It''s actually a waste. How distressed! Jiang Kang painfully touched his nose and said so in front of his face. Is it a little too arrogant? "Do you hear me! Xiang Yu is a waste, and Xiang Qing boasted that he was a genius. As a result, even a waste couldn''t win! " Yu Feng snorted, then laughed and said, "I also heard that the current patriarch of the Xiang family is the little girl Xiang Zhu! My God, Xiang Qing lost to Xiang Yu and Xiang Yu lost to Xiang Zhu. Can''t this prove that they are waste? " "I think the Xiang family really can''t do it now. What kind of Fengtian family is it? I''ll take their supreme weapon and give it to my brother as a weapon!" Yu Qiao''s face suddenly changed. The supreme weapon is the foundation of a Fengtian family. This thing can''t be joked. He immediately shouted, "Yu Feng, pay attention to what you say!" "You bitch, dare you hurt me!" Yu Feng was immediately angry, raised her hand and slapped down, so that Yu Qiao easily blocked it. Yu Long narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Yu Qiao, nodded and said, "it''s not bad. I went to Xiang''s house. When the cultivation reached the later stage of congenital, I''m better than Xiang Yu and Xiang Qing?" Yu Qiao was stunned. "However, now that you have arrived at Yu''s house, you''d better be obedient." With that, Yu Long shook his head and reached out to catch Yu Qiao''s slender shoulder, with a strong desire in his eyes. "If you dare to touch it, I''ll screw your head off!" Behind Yu Qiao, the tall figure smiled coldly and stepped over. Several women suddenly changed their faces when they saw it. Yu Long frowned fiercely, looked at Jiang Kang coming and shouted angrily, "what are you, dare to talk to me like this." "I''m the trash in your brother''s and sister''s mouth, Xiang Yu!" Jiang Kang raised his head and the golden light in his hand flashed. The emperor''s forbidden overlord gun immediately started and plunged into the ground! "This is the supreme weapon of our Xiang family. I think who dares to covet it!" "Uncle!" The little girls with bows and arrows on their backs knelt down as soon as their knees softened. Chapter 511 The marriage between Xiang Yu and Yu Ji has long been decided. It is no secret between the two families. These girls kept at the gate for some days. Naturally, they had seen Xiang Yu before, so when Jiang Kang came out, he knelt down without hesitation. Hearing this, Jiang Kang felt a great feeling in his heart. How to say, if this is unimaginable on earth, a group of little beauties kneel on the ground and call themselves uncle, it doesn''t feel much different from being a son-in-law. "Xiang Yu!" Yu Feng''s voice changed and her face was a little ugly. Then she faintly hummed, stood behind her brother and whispered, "if you really have the ability to talk big, it''s OK. What''s the use of playing overbearing outside by the authority of your elders." Jiang Kang glanced at the woman, his eyes full of murderous spirit, and said, "I''m a special person. I won''t be merciful because of my gender. If you want to keep a small life, you''d better be honest with me!" "Shortsighted, you''re causing trouble for the Yu family!!" Yu Qiao sneered. "That''s right. After all, there''s Xiang Xuan behind them. That''s the king''s first expert in the mainland. If you really want to deal with our Yu family, it''s no problem." Yu Feng said strangely, "but if you are really a man, you shouldn''t rely on your elders at home. For example, my brother went out alone in his early years and made a reputation outside. When did he rely on his family?" Yu Long frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Kang''s eyes with a trace of disdain, and then glanced greedily at the imperial forbidden overlord gun inserted on the ground. All this was in the eyes of Jiang Kang, which made his heart a little more murderous. The brother and sister dare covet their weapons, not to mention their arrogant words. "The gun is good, the ancestral foundation, but the people are poor." Yu Long expressed his meaning without concealment, stared at Jiang Kang and shook his head lightly. Jiang Kang''s mouth was filled with a trace of coldness, stared at each other and said, "look, your family is very poor. Do you want this gun?" "Xiang Yu, what do you mean!" When Yu Feng heard Jiang Kang say that her family was poor, she jumped up angrily, pointed to Jiang Kang and scolded, "what''s your elephant! Your Xiang family is a tail lamp in Fengtian family. If it weren''t for the prestige of Xiang Xuan, the bones that would have been eaten by others would be gone! Unfortunately, although Xiang Xuan is good at it, he''s not young. If he dies in a few years, I don''t know if your Xiang family can be so beautiful! " As soon as she said this, Jiang Kang''s face was suddenly cold. Two murderous eyes looked directly at the arrogant woman in front of her: "since you are determined to die, I''ll help you!" Then he took a step forward and was about to shoot Yu Feng. Subconsciously, Yu Feng stepped back, shrank behind Yu Long, and shouted to Jiang Kang, "what! I have no ability outside. I came here to bully women?! That''s what you Xiang Yu can do! " Xiang Yu didn''t say a word. It''s no use for such a woman to show her tongue. It''s most practical to directly grasp and beat her up! His hand stretched out, but half was caught by the other hand. It was Yu Long. "Is it too embarrassing for my sister to act in front of me?" "Face?!" When Jiang Kang was happy, he swept each other up and down and said with a smile, "are you famous? Why should I give you face?" Yu Long''s face became more ugly. His eyes slowly sank down, released Jiang Kang''s hand and said, "in this case, how about having a fight?" Jiang Kang smiled and narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "OK, can I be afraid of you?" Yu longleng thought for a moment, but he didn''t expect that this worthless guy really dared to promise. "Should be deliberately pretending to scare me, or want to take the opportunity to use the power of the Xiang family to intervene at this time?" Yu long thought for a moment and then said, "to be fair, since it''s me, I don''t want anything else to come in." "You''re afraid that if I lose, someone will seek revenge on you, aren''t you?" Jiang Kang didn''t know what the forced goods were thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t think too much, son. It''s impossible for you to win me like this. Don''t worry." "Big talk can''t make up for your strength." Yu Long shook his head and then said, "since you and I are fighting, I want to add a little color head, how about it?" Just as he said this, a trace of black breath flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This guy is still coveting the supreme weapon! "Well, what do you want?" "Supreme weapon!" Without concealing it, Yu Long pointed to the imperial forbidden overlord gun inserted on the ground and said with some heat in his eyes, "I dare not take this thing for myself, but if you lose, lend it to me for a hundred years, how about it?" "Yu Long, you''re not crazy!" Jiang Kang didn''t speak, and Yu Qiao was anxious as soon as he heard it. Repeatedly mentioning the supreme weapon of a Fengtian family is like reaching out to touch the nuclear weapons of a big country. Isn''t it death? "What? Are you afraid? " Yu Feng sneered. "Hey..." Jiang Kang stopped her, smiled and nodded: "yes, I''m willing!" "That''s true!" Yu Long''s eyes brightened. "A gentleman''s word is a whip." Jiang Kang nodded and then said, "but since I have paid something, should you also show it?" "Don''t dream. Do you think you can win my brother by your false means?" Yu Feng sneered with disdain and said, "my brother is as famous outside as the geniuses of the Fengtian family!" "It seems that you don''t know that I''m famous for killing the genius of the Fengtian family." Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly. Yu Long shook his head, and the disdain hidden in his eyes became more obvious. This guy is a little stupid. Do you really think outsiders don''t know by relying on those behind the scenes means? He waved his hand and said, "since it''s a competition, fairness is also necessary. Go ahead. What do you see?" Jiang Kang glanced around, then shook his head and sighed, "you''re too poor. There''s really nothing I can see!" "You!" Yu Feng heard that she was angry, then hummed and shook her hand and said, "it''s not to avoid war!" There was a look of disappointment in Yu Long''s eyes. No matter how brave he was, he didn''t dare to rob Xiang''s things. Jiang Kang smiled, then looked at Yu Feng and said, "well, if I win, your sister''s life will be mine. How about it?" Yu Feng''s face changed. "Yes." Yu Long nodded. "Brother!" Yu Feng''s face became very ugly. "Don''t worry, can''t I beat him?" Yu Long is confident. Yu Feng was stunned, then nodded and said, "come on." "All right?" Jiang Kang glanced at each other with great disdain? Yu Long pressed his anger, waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t bully you. You do it first." Yu Qiao shook his head with a funny face. He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Jiang Kang was stunned and then nodded, "you said it." "Let you do it first. Where did you get so much nonsense? My brother has any questions about beating you!" Yu Feng snorted. As soon as the voice fell, a dark shadow flashed by. "What!" Yu Long quickly raised his hand. It was too late. A ferocious smile appeared in front of him, and then his face hurt. With a snap, it''s very crisp. The body flew out obliquely and crashed into a big tree with a bang. The leaves rustled all over his head. Everyone was shocked. Chapter 512 "How... How could this happen!" Yu Feng''s face was as gray as death. She stepped back and staggered. Her brother lost, and she died. Besides, how could her brother lose! "It seems that I underestimated Xiang Yu. What level has he reached now?" Yu Qiao was secretly surprised. She knew that Xiang Yu was sure to win the defiant Yu Long, but she didn''t expect that the gap between the two sides would be so huge. Those little girls were also stunned for a while, and then cheered. "Great uncle!" I can see how unpopular these two brothers and sisters are. "Keep your voice down and don''t be retaliated." "Oh, oh..." A group of girls were honest again, but their eyebrows were flying and their faces were wonderful. Yu Long lay on the ground, coughed violently, reached out and touched his face. It was already swollen. He raised his head, stared at Jiang Kang tightly with cold eyes, and said angrily, "you sneaked at me!" Sneak attack? Everyone was stunned. Wasn''t he ready? "Sneak attack? That''s a lot to hear." Jiang Kang shook his head. Just now he just threatened the other party. If he used Xuanqi, his head could fly out with a slap. "Yes, he hit so hard that he didn''t get hurt. This guy must be a sneak attack, and he can''t really hurt my brother!" Yu Feng had another ray of brilliance in her eyes, pointed to Jiang Kang and shouted, "that''s good! You shameless thing, obviously, is a sneak attack. I kind of beat you once! " "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and stepped a little. When the people were still stunned, he rushed to Yu Long. Yu Long was stunned and looked up at Jiang Kang. He was a little confused. Pop! A crisp sound, a slap fell down again, hit him seven meat and eight vegetables, and the whole person flew out directly. "My God..." Those little girls were so surprised that they could put an apple in their mouth. "As you wish, once." Jiang Kang turned back and smiled at the stunned Yu Feng. "Ah!" With a roar, the big tree behind Yu Long exploded into fragments, and his hair danced wildly in the wind, just like the super Saiya who made a big move. "Xiang Yu! How dare you insult me! " Jiang Kang quickly and innocently waved his hand and said, "no, don''t get me wrong. I''m just fighting you." "You don''t have to explain. I won''t listen to you!" Yu Long roared and kicked his feet on the ground! Boom! The earth shook and the mountains shook, the trees exploded one by one, and the others retreated one after another, their faces full of shock. "Hum, my brother is an expert in the Hedao period. Where can he deal with such a bad guy?" Seeing this huge momentum, a small star appeared in Yu Feng''s eyes, hoping to revive again. "Miss, can he do it..." The beaten little girl looked worried and asked Yu Qiao. "Don''t worry, there''s no suspense." Yu Qiao shook his head lightly. "The world is heavy and the wood is respected!" With a loud drink, Yu Long''s fist stretched forward! The leaves in the air fell, forming a huge spiral circle around his fist, which rolled the ground to pieces. The soil and leaves flying from both sides were as sharp as throwing knives, and all the trees shot around fell down. "Xiang Yu, die!" Roaring and roaring, Yu Long''s feet kicked on the ground, and the whole person was rushed out by the spiral wind. The spiral air force in the hand is getting stronger and stronger, and the green light is soaring. Where he passed, the ground was not complete, and the destructive power was terrible. "He''s dead." Yu Feng disdained Leng hum. She was relieved that victory finally came. Those little girls clenched their fists. Xiang Yu should have come to help the patriarch, but if they want to lose here and enter the Yu family, others will naturally look down on him. It will be difficult to speak at that time. Seeing the attack getting closer and closer, Jiang Kang was silent. Seeing that everyone was worried, Yu Feng was more and more happy. "Look silly! As I said, you are just a waste of your reputation, relying on some supreme blood and brute force! " Jiang Kang slapped him twice, and Yu Long''s disguise was completely torn, roaring and hitting! The fist moves, the wind and cloud changes color, and the wild wind roars. It seems that it is pulled by this fist. Close, Close, Closer, Almost hit Jiang Kang''s face¡ª¡ª Pop! With a crisp sound, the fist stopped, the wind went out, and the fallen leaves fell, The world is quiet and people are dull. The last one, Jiang Kang lightly raised his hand and caught each other''s fist. It was so fierce that it was bound to suppress the opponent''s fist, which was so easily resolved. The reversal is so easy and sudden that people are caught off guard and can''t believe it. Yu Long was stunned. At this moment, he even wondered if he was broken somewhere. What''s wrong with the engine? "You." Jiang Kang smiled, opened his mouth and spit out a clear word. "What?" Yu Long asked subconsciously. "Too weak." The remaining three words spit out, like wind and thunder, hit Yu Long''s heart and stunned him. The other party''s hands, like Mount Tai, can''t move a penny. "Did I... Lose?" A lonely color appeared on Yu Long''s face. Pop! With a crisp sound, he flew out and vomited blood this time. Jiang Kang shook his hand and said with a smile, "if you lose, you still want to sell your feelings. Don''t want your face?" Start shouting like something. Come to understand after losing, and win your sympathy? Do I look like a compassionate person? Before he fell down, Jiang Kang caught him in the air, and then slapped him again. "Don''t you want my supreme weapon?" Yu Long opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of resentment. He stared at Jiang Kang and said angrily, "Xiang Yu, do you know who my master is? If you go on like this, you should be careful of your life!" "Oh, dare you threaten me?" Jiang Kang sneered and caught up again with another slap. "Even the patriarch of Fengtian family should be polite when he meets me. What kind of hair hanging thing is your master?" Pop! A slap fan flew out. Jiang Kang said again, "it''s hard to tell if it''s those things that hide their heads and show their tail. You''re telling them to come out!" Pop! Another slap make love! The voice kept ringing. Jiang Kang didn''t use his mysterious Qi. He pulled him directly into a pig''s head. His head was also confused. He couldn''t speak in his mouth. Only those eyes were full of hatred and murderous spirit. Jiang Kang raised his hand and slapped him. This time, he was the most cruel and directly scraped him into the door of the Yu family. "Is the Xiang family too arrogant?" Several figures appeared behind the door. First, a middle-aged man in a green robe caught Yu Long, his face full of shock and anger. Yu Long is the most proud part of Yu Fengfeng. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yu was beaten like this, which surprised and angered him. "Father!" When Yu Feng saw Yu Fengfeng coming, she immediately seemed to grasp the straw and ran forward. "Your life is mine now. Who let you go?" Jiang Kang snorted coldly, stepped forward, lifted Yu Feng''s neck and picked her up directly! "Xiang Yu!" Yu Fengfeng''s eyes flamed, "although you and my family have been friends for generations, I hope you don''t be too arrogant, otherwise don''t blame my Yu family for not giving face!" "Joke, you are you. The Yu family is the Yu family. The Yu family is my father-in-law''s land. It has nothing to do with your miscellaneous hair!" Chapter 513 Sneer, angry hum, disdain and disdain on his face. The tall young man in front of him completely shocked the people of the Yu family who came out. "It seems that you are really as arrogant as rumors!" Yu Fengfeng''s eyes were gloomy. He didn''t get angry immediately, but checked his son. "Long er..." "Father." Yu Long opened his eyes hard, but he still couldn''t see his father. No way, the face is really swollen too much, and the eyes become a gap, or the one with a bend. "Damn it!" Yu Fengfeng smashed his fist on the ground and handed Yu Long to the elder behind him. "Xiang Yu, you came here from Xiang''s house just to play prestige!" Yu Fengfeng repressed his anger. "Uncle gale." Yu Qiao stood up and said, "Xiang Yu came here to save his father and sister. There''s no other meaning. Yu Long and Yu Feng stopped here to provoke." "You''re talking nonsense!" Yu Feng scolded. The hand holding her neck suddenly tightened, and the pretty face suddenly turned purple. "You''d better know who''s in charge of your life now." Jiang Kang chuckled. His eyes were full of indifference. It seemed that what he was carrying was not a human life, but a chick. "Xiang Yu, put down my daughter!" Yu Fengfeng drank so much that a huge sword appeared in his hand and was inserted into the nearby soil The meaning of this action is self-evident. "Xiang Yu, the visitor is a guest. Let''s go in and talk slowly about what you did wrong. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get back to Xiang''s house safely." The elders of the Yu family also came out, and an old woman said with a crutch. "I hope you find out that your son just bet with me." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "he said that if he won, he would take my imperial overlord gun. If he lost, his sister''s life would belong to me." "Nonsense, nobody sees it, it''s all your nonsense!" The old woman lit the ground with a crutch, looked angry and spitting: "you have such a character, don''t you fall into the name of Fengtian family? It seems that Xiang family... Ah!" She also shook her head with a sigh. "San Po, I saw the gambling appointment with my own eyes." Yu Qiao snorted and said. The third woman''s face changed slightly, and then she said angrily, "you smelly girl has a nest with his snake and mouse. How do you believe what you said?" "San Po, we saw it just now." The little girl standing in the front spoke weakly. The third woman''s face became more ugly. Then she raised her crutch and moved her steps. The whole person was shaking in place. "You dead girl, what kind of devil is it? How dare you help outsiders talk? I won''t kill you!" In the blink of an eye, she came to the girl, raised her crutch and hit her back directly. Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly shrunk, and a surge of anger arose spontaneously! How did the Yu family become so hateful? The ruthlessness of the attack is shocking. Poop! The girl was drawn a crutch, spit blood directly and flew out, which was caught by Yu Qiao. "Damn girl, where did you get a bitch like you to interrupt?" The third woman scolded angrily and came up again with a crutch. "Ah!" Yu Feng screamed, and her eyes were on the verge of bursting out. The third woman stopped immediately. "Xiang Yu!" Yu Fengfeng pulled up his sword, and others dispersed one after another and came towards Jiang Kang. "Be honest with me, or the girl will die." Jiang Kang snorted and threw Yu Feng directly on the ground. Then he raised his big foot and stepped on her neck! Yu Feng''s face turned black and her heart was full of despair. She had always been like a phoenix on her fingers. When she was humiliated, she was trampled under her feet. "Let her go!" The third woman said angrily. "Old lady, I advise you to be honest. I can''t see people who are too old to change their bad character. If you mess around again, I''ll kill you directly!" Jiang Kang''s eyes showed a murderous spirit and glared at the third woman. The third woman''s hand shook and her crutch almost fell down. Facing the boy, she felt a sense of shock and irresistible. "Xiang Yu, what do you want!" Yu Fengfeng can''t watch his daughter die. Jiang Kang ignored him, but took out a small bottle of life water, opened the girl''s mouth and poured it all down to her. The rich life essence came out, which made the eyes of Sanpo and Yu Fengfeng look greedy. "It''s the water of life!" "It''s a pity to give such a cheap girl!" "Her life can''t compare with a drop!" The elders scolded angrily. These things are extremely rare in Fengtian family, and they dare not think about them. Yu Qiao was also secretly surprised. This mouthful is a bottle. Isn''t it too generous? "Feel better?" Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and patted the little girl behind her. She coughed. She opened her eyes. She had recovered her intelligence. She quickly nodded and said, "thank you, uncle." "Yes." "Xiang Yu." Yu Fengfeng finally couldn''t restrain his greed and said, "as long as you are willing to compensate another ten bottles of life water, I will forgive you for what you did, how about it?" "Do you want the water of life?" Jiang Kang turned back and grinned at him. Yu Fengfeng was stunned for a moment, then he was ecstatic and nodded: "en! As long as you give me ten bottles, I won''t investigate your trouble in the Yu family. " "Oh, it seems that you are still quite reasonable." Jiang Kang said with a smile. "Naturally, we have been friends since ancient times. Although Yu Ji can''t come out, I have other good girls in the Yu family." The third woman immediately changed her face, put on a kind look, and stared at the bottle in Jiang Kang''s hand. Her life is running out. This thing may enable her to live more time. "Oh, is that it?" Jiang Kang''s hand shook and a bottle of life water appeared again. "Yes!" Yu Fengfeng and Sanpo took a step forward at the same time. Their eyes were hot, so they almost robbed them directly. Jiang Kang smiled and handed it to Yu Qiao. Yu Qiao''s hand trembled slightly and looked at Jiang Kang blankly. "Drink." Jiang Kang said. "Ah?" Yu Qiao was stunned. Jiang Kang grabbed the bottle, pulled out the cork, then hugged Yu Qiao half, pried open her mouth and poured the water in the bottle directly! As the water of life poured in, Yu Qiao took a fierce pumping in his heart, and his eyes suddenly became a little confused. "Envy?" Jiang Kang looked back at those people and narrowed his eyes and smiled. Creak! Fist sound, Yu Fengfeng looked cold, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "Xiang Yu, what do you mean?" "No other meaning, just don''t give it." Jiang Kang counseled his shoulder and threw the bottle out at will! Then he raised his foot and stomped at Yu Feng''s Dantian! "Ah!" A scream. "If you behave better, I''ll give you a chance to repair. Look at your cheap appearance and kill your dirty hands!" Jiang Kang shook his head and kicked her out with a random kick. With severe pain and broken skills, Yu Feng suddenly fainted. "How brave you are! You are so domineering in my Yu family. Take him down for me!" Yu Fengfeng was furious. At the same time, he also wanted to take this opportunity to seize the water of life. The crowd dispersed and then formed a siege, surrounding Jiang Kang in the center. "Be careful, these elders still have some strength." Yu Qiao whispered. "A group of tujiwa dogs, no matter how many, can''t become a climate." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled. He stretched out his hand and took the overlord gun. My father-in-law''s family has so much garbage. As a son-in-law, I seldom come here. It''s also right to clean it. Just as Jiang Kang was about to do it, a young roar came: "stop it!" Chapter 514 Several figures came out behind the crowd. The first one was a young man in green cloud rolling clothes. He looked very young, handsome and had the meaning of a little white face. This is Yu Cheng, the younger brother of Yu Ji and Yu Qiao. Yu Cheng''s face is filled with anger. Beside him was a man in his early thirties. The man frowned, wore a dark green robe and stared at where Jiang Kang was. Yu Cheng''s uncle, Yu Suifeng. Behind them was a fat middle-aged man with a helpless bitter face and another family owner, Yu Lei. He was followed by two men and two women, his children. The elders in the field frowned, then looked reluctant to bow their heads and shouted, "acting patriarch." Yu Cheng glanced around. When he saw Jiang Kang, a smile appeared on his face and hurried up: "brother-in-law! I finally saw you. Now I listen to your legend every day. My sister is right. You will be a great hero! " Jiang Kang smiled and nodded. He patted on Yucheng''s shoulder behind him and said, "it''s not bad. It''s congenital." With that, Jiang Kang took out a purple halberd. This is a purple weapon in the endless ring. Jiang Kang didn''t use this weapon very much, so he gave it to Yucheng. This halberd is also very big. Fang Tian painted halberd! In fact, Jiang Kang wondered about this halberd for a long time. It should be Lv Bu''s. how did it come here? Is Lv Bu dead, or will this halberd go to him sooner or later? On this thought, Jiang Kang suddenly regretted. If so, it seems that Yucheng is not safe to take this halberd, but there is no reason to take back the things sent out. "Purple magic soldier!" The crowd immediately exclaimed. Yu Cheng stared at the weapon in his hand and didn''t slow down for a long time. Jiang Kang said with a smile, "now your status is different. You always need to take advantage of some weapons. I don''t think you have time to change them. Take this to suppress those curfew people." His words couldn''t be more obvious. Yu Fengfeng''s face sank again. He turned and asked Yu Lei, "how did you let him come?" "I can''t hold it." Yu Lei sighed helplessly, shook his head and said. "Thank you, brother-in-law." Yu Cheng was full of joy and collected Fang Tian''s painted halberd. He originally used halberd, but he used only a poor green quality before. He couldn''t get a good weapon. He was very happy now. "Why, forget your sister?" Yu Qiao smiled and walked forward. Suddenly I felt that it was ambiguous to say so. After all, Yucheng called Jiang Kang''s brother-in-law just now. "Where..." Yu Cheng scratched his head and smiled. "It''s a good means. Beat our people and bribe this temporary boy. Do you want to get over it!" The third woman smiled strangely. Yu Suifeng remained silent. At the moment, he raised his head, stared at the third woman and said, "now that the town acts for my brother, it is the head of the Yu family. Be polite!" Let Yu Chengfeng say that the three women turned their lips and didn''t answer. Yu Cheng snorted and said directly, "brother-in-law, don''t worry about these people first. Let''s go in and talk about it?" "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and a group of people went inside. "Yucheng!" Yu Fengfeng stopped the way and said, "Xiang Yu hurt my children and is also a member of the Yu family! As a patriarch, if the people do not maintain it, what patriarch should you be? " "Well said! How can we abolish the public for private reasons! " "It''s funny to accept bribes face to face." The elders behind him immediately joined in. Jiang Kang frowned. His brother-in-law''s situation is not generally difficult. As an acting patriarch, there is only one uncle supporting him. Yu frowned with the wind and then took a look at Yu Cheng. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Yucheng took out Fang Tianhua halberd and turned to send it to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang pushed back and said with a smile, "just take it. This is a gift from his brother-in-law to his brother-in-law. It has nothing to do with other things. Others are just jealous." Then he approached Yu Fengfeng, pulled his mouth slightly and said, "in this way, you can find the gratitude and resentment between you and me at any time, as long as you are not afraid of death!" "Brother-in-law......" Yu Cheng looked like he wanted to stop talking. "Go in and say it again. I have a headache when I see these garbage. I have an impulse to sweep it." Jiang Kang shook his head. After all, it''s in the Yu family, my father-in-law. Now my brother-in-law''s nominal territory is directly killing, which is a little noisy. Otherwise, according to his temperament, these people really don''t want to get used to it. They''d better kill them. I don''t know when killing has become the first way to solve the problem in Jiang Kang''s heart. But this method is really easy to use. Which guy makes you look out of the way and cut directly - Hey, comfortable£¨ Don''t do that, my friends! The law is on top of your head, and you shouldn''t kill until you die. The people killed by the protagonists in this book are basically the kind of guys who think it''s a waste of bullets to shoot.) When Jiang Kang goes far, Yu Fengfeng and others have not sobered up from Jiang Kang''s words. For a long time, someone scolded "arrogance!" Looking at the back of Jiang Kang, a cold light flashed in Yu Fengfeng''s eyes. He waved his hand and said, "take the young lady and the young master back. The third woman and Lei Di come with me." The Yu family is close to nature. Their houses are made of wood. It is worth saying that they are still living wood. Yucheng is located in the territory of his father in the past. There are seven floors, all on a huge tree. The climbing ladder is outside the big tree, which bends slightly, as if on purpose. Although the tree is old, it is also vigorous, and its curved body has some unyielding character. All the way to the wooden building on the top floor, the party just sat down. "Brother in law, you came here to save your sister and father!" As soon as I entered the house, Yucheng couldn''t wait to say. "Nature." Jiang Kang nodded. Yu on one side frowned with the wind. He looked up at Jiang Kang and said, "I thought your great Presbyterian Council came here just because of you... Falling trees are very dangerous." Jiang Kang looked at Yu Suifeng and was slightly surprised that he Dao had reached the peak! No wonder the Yu family doesn''t look up to the Xiang family now. If the elder and he don''t say, the declining Xiang family is not much better than the Yu family. "I think you have any misunderstanding about me." Jiang Kang smiled, raised his hand and pressed Yu with the wind across the air. "Brother in law!" As soon as Yu Cheng''s face changed, he quickly stood up. Yu frowned violently with the wind and raised his hand. Boom! When the two touched, the latter had no resistance. The whole person was shocked and flew out. Only when he was at the door did he stand still and stare at Jiang Kang in shock: "you''re going to turn God!" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded with a smile, clapped his hands and said, "I just let you know my strength. Don''t take it to heart." "Yes." Yu Suifeng didn''t mind, nodded and walked in, as if thinking. "Brother in law, you can''t practice! How did you suddenly come to this state? " Yu Cheng asked with a happy face. Yu Qiao suddenly looked back and looked over. Xiang Yu is really strange. He just went out and came back. He can not only practice, but also the speed is appalling. Jiang Kang was silent. He was not thinking, but trying to adjust his mood so that he wouldn''t laugh when making up stories. After a while, he sighed. "Do you know the monkey king?" The monkey was pulled out seven or eight hundred times, each time passively, and became Jiang Kang''s helper. The three shook and nodded quickly. "I met him when I went outside. He told me that I was born the supreme body of King Kong. Because the day after tomorrow was damaged, I couldn''t practice. With his help, I repaired my meridians, so I made rapid progress." The three pulled corners of their mouths and looked at Jiang Kang suspiciously. King Kong''s supreme body, why do you listen to such nonsense? "The name is not very good. You can''t talk about it next time." Jiang Kang also found his failure, waved his hand and said, "don''t say anything else. It''s important to save people. Take me to the fallen tree forest." "Your strength is stronger than your brother. With the supreme weapon, you may be able to do it. I''m not sure." Yu nodded slightly with the wind, then took a look at the sky outside and said, "the time is not bad. It''s easy to get lost when you go in at night. You''d better wait until tomorrow morning?" Jiang Kang pondered for a moment, then nodded. If you don''t know the market, just listen to him. "Brother in law, why don''t you sleep with me at night? Those guys are hard to deal with." Yu Cheng said. "Don''t worry, I just want to see who''s free to die." Jiang Kang sneered. His residence was arranged by Yu Qiao, on a maple tree where Yu Ji used to live. At night, a figure crept up quietly. The author yuan Daojun said: there is no outbreak this month. We don''t ask for flowers. Keep your flowers for other favorite authors! Next month, it will break out again next month. I hope you will kill me with flowers! Chapter 515 "This fox Meizi, this is in Yu''s house!" Jiang Kang Shua opened his eyes. Of course he knew who was coming. Opened the door and walked into a pair of snow-white long legs printed in the moonlight, which shook in Jiang Kang''s eyes. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "your voice is too loud. It will attract other people''s attention here." "I just came to remind you to pay attention." Yu Qiao shook his head helplessly and said. "I know, those guys have limited means, so they can''t help me." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled. "Well, I''ll go." Although she said so, Yu Qiao went in the wrong direction. She pulled off her shawl she had put on at night and threw it on the bed where Jiang Kang was lying. Then she tilted up one side of her beautiful hips and sat on the bed. With one hand, she pressed her snow-white face close to Jiang Kang and vomited incense: "I tell you, this is my sister''s bed, If you fuck her sister in her bed, it''s not good... " As soon as Jiang Kang breathed tight, did this woman come out of formal training? This is an unusual means of seducing people. I know how to use taboo means. Feeling the hand on his thigh, Yu Qiao said with a charming smile, "aren''t you afraid of my loud cry?" "I have a way." Jiang Kang smiled. His big hand slid up slowly along the snow leg and attacked the central area. Yu Qiao immediately clamped his legs and snorted. "What are you going to do!" Jiang Kang didn''t answer. He pressed her directly on the bed, then reached out and lifted her hip, pulled up her skirt, picked up her shawl and tied it to her mouth. "Yes!" Yu Qiao shook his head with a look of panic in his eyes. No matter how flirtatious she is, she won''t realize this trendy way of playing. "Hey, hey, don''t struggle. You''ll be happy later." Jiang Kang smiled humbly, and his heart was a little complicated. He took the woman''s waist up, pressed and held her upturned snow hip, and always entered! "Yes!" He was strangled by his shawl, so that Yu Qiao couldn''t let go of his voice. Jiang Kang pulled the shawl belt with one hand and pressed the other hand on Xue''s hip. He regularly stabbed and made a dull sound of battle in the middle of the night. "En en!" Yu Qiao murmured, his face crimson, his hips cocked higher and higher, and then cooperated crazily. Probably worried about being disturbed, it didn''t last too long this time. Yu Qiao''s waist was fierce all the time, and his snow hip shook wildly for a few times. The sound of the waves gradually subsided, and the night was quiet. Yu Qiao picked up his shawl, tidied up his clothes and was about to go back. "Wait a minute." Jiang Kang stopped her, and his heart was a little complicated. I''m going to save Yu Ji tomorrow. After saving Yu Ji, the relationship between the two will be broken unless Moreover, it is still uncertain whether this woman will have some bad goals. "Why, do you want to do it again?" Yu Qiao looked back, lifted his beautiful hair and said with a smile, "I don''t object. Just bother you to carry me back at that time." Jiang Kang shook his head reluctantly, then waved his big hand, and a figure appeared in the room. "This is the legendary Luban 7!" Yu Qiao''s eyes were startled and stared at the puppet robot in front of him. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "they will do it. It is estimated that they will find you at that time." "So... You want me to take it back?" Yu Qiao asked, with a complex look in his eyes. "Yes." As soon as Jiang Kang waved his hand, Luban No. 7 entered Yu Qiao''s ring: "I have given him an order. Your house is not far from me. Once in danger, just let him out." "Yes." Yu Qiao nodded, took a deep look at Jiang Kang, covered the door and stepped back. At night, it is doomed to be restless. "Xiang Yu seems to have some skills. We should be careful." "Well, take some people to catch Yu Qiao. If this guy is really like a rumor, it can be simultaneous interpreting." "OK." Jiang Kang turned over and hid his open eyes. The indelible footsteps on the tree had clearly passed into his ears. In the distance, a figure stood quietly, looked up at the sneaky figures below, and frowned. "Uncle, brother-in-law, will he be all right?" "Don''t worry, Xiang Yu''s accomplishments are far beyond our expectation. Even the whole Yu family is not his opponent." Yu said with the wind, and then couldn''t help sighing: "there is really no comparison between people. After Xiang Yu rescued your father this time, you should go out more. Being confined to such a place as Yu''s house is always not conducive to your growth." "OK." "By the way, just now I saw my eldest sister stay in her brother-in-law''s house for a long time." A strange look appeared on Yu Cheng''s face. Did your eldest sister put a green hat on your second sister? "Don''t think too much. I think your eldest sister''s hair is a little messy when she comes out than when she goes in. She should have her hair done."£¨ Yu Suifeng said. Yucheng swallowed his saliva and asked, "is it more and more chaotic?" "A fashion that we don''t understand." They no longer spoke, but quietly looked at the scene in front of them. The imperial forbidden overlord gun disappeared and was directly put away by Jiang Kang, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth became thicker and thicker. Then he changed his mind and closed his eyes. "After going in, cut off one of his arms first to make him lose the ability to resist." "If you accidentally cut off your head." "That''s bad luck for him!" Creak! On the heavy wooden door, the switch was taken down, and then pushed open quietly. The same scene was staged in Yu Qiao''s house. Several figures appeared in Jiang Kang''s room and furtively touched his bedside. Yu Fengfeng raised his knife and directly hit the people on the bed. Kill this guy and you can still rob things! Is it not easy to get these water of life and ask people on the mainland to protect themselves? What''s more Gulong! Before the knife fell, Jiang Kang turned over, grinned at Yu Fengfeng in front of him, and said, "do you want to send your daughter or your wife to bed in the middle of the night?" Yu Fengfeng''s face changed, and then he shouted angrily, "arrogance! Let''s do it together and kill him! " A group of people had already drawn weapons in their hands and waited for Yu Fengfeng''s words. Without hesitation, they swung their swords and cleaved down at Jiang Kang. Chapter 516 "I don''t know what to do!" With a cold hum, Jiang Kang bounced up and flew to one side, looking coldly at the people in front of him. "Yu Fengfeng, you really have a thief''s heart. I''m kind enough to spare your life during the day and dare to bring it to the door." "Xiang Yu, death is at hand. There''s no need to bluff!" Yu Fengfeng sneered and said, "look at Xiang Xuan, as long as you hand over the imperial overlord gun and the water of life, I can spare you from death." Jiang Kang snorted and said, "aren''t you afraid to wait for my father-in-law to come out and settle accounts with you?" Yu Fengfeng laughed with a gloomy look in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, they can''t get out, ha ha ha!" Jiang Kang''s face changed. Did this guy do something? Boom! "Ah!" At this time, there was a sound of explosion in Yu Qiao''s room, and some broken flesh and blood flew out. The day before yesterday, people were terrified as if they had seen a ghost and escaped from it. "You can''t run away!" A small figure came out, holding a gun in his hand. He kept pulling the trigger in the air, very regular. The people of the Yu family ran away, and from time to time someone fell in a pool of blood. "What''s going on!" Yu Fengfeng suddenly turned back. "A monster appeared in Yu Qiao''s house. It''s very powerful." Yu Lei said hurriedly. "You''d better worry about yourself." The cold laughter sounded in Yu Fengfeng''s ear, and he looked back. Pop! With a sound, a slap fell on his face. The whole face was hit to one side, and then the whole man flew out and fell down from the high upstairs. "Xiang Yu!" He roared angrily. His heart was shaking wildly. He was about to get up and run away. A foot stepped on his face, weighing as much as ten thousand kilograms, making him unable to move. "Hold on, you can''t run away, GA GA!" Luban No. 7 smiled proudly, and a gun pipe butted against Yu Fengfeng''s forehead. Yu Fengfeng''s face trembled and said, "this... This is the rumored Luban 7 outside." "That''s right." Jiang Kang''s voice sounded above. next, Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang bang! He threw shadows from the roof of the building. "Get out of the way." Luban No. 7 said and stepped back directly. The people dropped from above were like dumplings. One by one, they fell on Yu Fengfeng. "Ah!" He called out. "Oh!" "Ah!" "Hum!" "Buy GA!" "Poop!" After Yu Lei was thrown down, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then, a footprint fell on his face. With a slap, Jiang Kang sneered, "do you want the water of life? Want the supreme weapon? Still want my life? " Yu Fengfeng''s eyes were full of anger, but his heart was full of despair. He didn''t expect that Jiang Kang was really so powerful. He thought Xiang Yu, even if he was good enough, was just a younger generation. How could he be the opponent of his own group? Shortsightedness and incompetence limited his imagination and led to his end. "Patriarch!" An old woman came out in a hurry. When she saw that Yu Fengfeng was trampled on by Jiang Kang, her face immediately changed. "Who do you call the patriarch?" Yu Suifeng''s voice came, and he and Yu Cheng also came over at the moment. "I... I." The third woman panicked, then smiled, walked to Yucheng with a crutch and said, "cheng''er is the acting patriarch now. Naturally, my name is him." "Don''t stay here and disgust me." Yu Cheng waved impatiently and drove the shameless old woman away. He glanced at the scene and couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t expect Jiang Kang to kill directly. The people who were first hit by Luban No. 7 have completely lost their human appearance. There is not even a complete body at the scene, and they are fried all over the ground. "They wanted to kill me. The blade had to be scratched. Luban No. 7 was killed." Yu Qiao came out. Yu Cheng looked at his eldest sister and found that her hair had returned to normal. It was a pity that she wasted the two people''s congresses making a hairstyle in the evening. Why did she go back? "This......" the old woman shivered and couldn''t say a word. She doesn''t know where to lean now. She must be worried. She suddenly pointed to Jiang Kang and said, "it''s all your fault that you came to my Yu''s house and added so many casualties. How to compensate!" As soon as he fainted, he rushed to Jiang Kang with a crutch. Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold and didn''t leave his hand. He shook his hand and slapped it hard. "Ouch!" All the old teeth flew out. The old woman was slapped and hung on the maple tree. Her body was still shaking, and her two legs stretched out, as if she had to explain at any time. "Brother in law, this......" Yu Cheng also had no idea. "The reason why your father and sister are stuck in it has something to do with this guy." Jiang Kang pointed to Yu Fengfeng on the ground and said. "What!" Yu Suifeng and Yu Cheng suddenly lost their voice. "Shit!" Yu Cheng scolded angrily and walked quickly to Yu Fengfeng. "Nephew Yucheng, I''m your uncle and the owner of sunken trees. Don''t mess around!" Yu Fengfeng raised his head hard, played an emotion card and lost another threat card. The implication is that if you''re rude to me, you won''t want to rule well. Yu Cheng''s teeth itched with hate, raised his palm, slapped him in the face and beat him down. After a while, Yu Fengfeng shouted, "good boy, how dare you commit the following crimes!" Pop! Another slap, Yu Cheng said angrily, "you even dare to frame my father and sister. I dare not beat you. I will kill you today!" With that, the backhand slapped again, then shook his hand and sucked the cool airway: "the old bastard''s skin is so thick that my hand hurts." "Xiang Yu, is there evidence for what you said?" Yu Suifeng raised his head and asked. "He thought he was going to eat me. The father-in-law and Yu Ji he said in my room couldn''t come out. They deserve to laugh." Jiang Kang sneered. Yu Suifeng''s eyes were cold, and he reached out and patted Yu Cheng on the shoulder. "Uncle?" Yu Cheng turned back and looked at him in some confusion. "He has thick skin. I''ll come." Yu pushed away Yu Cheng gently with the wind, then squatted in front of Yu Fengfeng and lifted his hair. "Yu Suifeng, what kind of thing do you dare to beat me as the owner of my house?" Yu Fengfeng stared and said. Pop! Pop! make love! Jiang Kang and Yu Qiao were stunned. "Yu Suifeng, you... Are crazy." Pop! Yu followed the wind without saying a word. His eyes were full of anger. It was fun to bow left and right. Yu Fengfeng actually could hold it, but he was turned white by his angry eyes and fainted. Chapter 517 Jiang Kang held Yu Suifeng. If he killed him, it would be troublesome. Aiming at Yu Fengfeng''s ass, Jiang Kang stretched out his leg and kicked it out! A difficult move, Yu Fengfeng was like the bottom card of a stack of cards. After being kicked by Jiang Kang, the whole person bounced forward and flew out. The people above him fell down, and the one at the bottom cried out. "Go, go to you." Jiang Kang walked over and raised Yu Fengfeng, who was half dead. "Father, did you kill Xiang Yu?" At this time, a figure fell from the sky and just aimed at Jiang Kang with Yu Fengfeng in his hand. He was stunned. Jiang Kangle. He picked up his hand, put Yu Fengfeng in front of him and said, "your father didn''t hear clearly just now. Please ask again." Yu Long shivered and raised his hand, pointed to Jiang Kang''s face and said, "Xiang Yu, you... You''re too much." With a flash of light and shadow, Yu Suifeng appeared in front of Jiang Kang. Without saying a word, he raised his hand¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ªPop! Yu Long flew out. "Let''s go." Yu Suifeng doesn''t care. Sleeping trough, is this man addicted to slapping his face? Jiang Kang straightened his eyes, nodded, and came to Yucheng with Yu Fengfeng in his hand. At the bottom, the Yu family blew the pot. It''s like the uncle of the Yu family who killed people. These people attacked Yu Qiao secretly. Despite the noise below, the temporary owner of Yucheng ignored it and took Jiang Kang under the big tree. Below, it turned out to be a huge dungeon. Leaving Yu Fengfeng aside, this guy is still dizzy. "I''ll find a bucket of water." Yu turned around with the wind. "No, uncle." Yu Cheng smiled coldly, walked to Yu Fengfeng, directly untied his trousers and belt, then lifted up his robe and shot him in the face. Yu Qiao quickly looked aside and was a little speechless about his brother''s hooliganism. In fact, Yucheng is already pressing his temper. If this guy really harms his father and sister, it''s not too much to stab him to death. The sound of water splashed on Yu Fengfeng''s face, which made him wake up in an instant. As soon as he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a bird. "Ah!" Like a roaring angry lion, he rushed straight up. Yu Suifeng hurried forward and pressed his shoulder. Yu Fengfeng knelt on the ground, supported the ground with his hands, opened his mouth and bit at Yu Cheng. Jiang Kang''s eyes are straight. Is it so hot! "Lying trough!" Yu Cheng was frightened, so he quickly stepped back and peed and trembled, all into Yu Fengfeng''s mouth. Yu Fengfeng was even more angry. He was like a dead baby. He screamed in his mouth. Yu Suifeng couldn''t press it. He dragged Yu Suifeng to kneel on the ground and walked forward. His mouth was wide open and wanted to bite him down. "Wow, my brother-in-law helped me!" Yucheng quickly shouted and hurriedly wanted to take the guy in. Unexpectedly, Yu Fengfeng''s eyes were quick, grabbed his hands and pants and yanked them down. Then he opened his huge mouth and bit it. finished! Yucheng looks like death. Jiang Kang regained his mind. It would be bad if he let his father-in-law''s family break up their children. Rushed over and kicked it! Yu Suifeng knew that Jiang Kang''s strength was superior, and immediately released Yu Fengfeng. Pop! He kicked it out. It was less than a centimeter away from the thing. Yu Cheng had closed his eyes in despair. Suddenly, Yu Fengfeng was kicked out, fell to the ground and fell in all directions. Get up and scream again. "Stop it!" Jiang Kang put his foot on his chest and put him in the. "Wake up!" Yu Suifeng also came and slapped his hand! Pop! Urine splashed everywhere. Jiang Kang shrunk his head in fear. Then he felt his face in fear. Then he looked at Yu Suifeng with admiration. His eyes seemed to say: brother, you can do it. "Hum!" Yu Suifeng''s face was also a little ugly. He picked it up and wiped it on Yu Fengfeng''s clothes. "Ah!" Yu Fengfeng became more angry. "Call your sister!" Yu Cheng pulled up his pants, took off his shoes and hit him in the face. Yu Fengfeng almost vomited blood. He shook his head and roared, "let me go! Otherwise you will suffer! " "Stop bragging. You can''t see your position now?" Jiang Kang sneered, took out a knife in his hand, put it directly against Yu Fengfeng''s neck and said, "hurry up, Yu Ji and her father are trapped in the fallen tree forest. Are you making a ghost?" "Xiang Yu, don''t talk blood!" Yu Fengfeng roared. As soon as the direction of the blade in Jiang Kang''s hand changed, he scratched on his face! "That''s not what you said in my room just now. Don''t play tricks on me!" "Yucheng!" Yu Fengfeng roared and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. This boy deliberately alienates us so that he can come to the Yu family to seize power while your father is away!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Yu Suifeng took the shoes in Yu Cheng''s hand, slapped them on Yu Fengfeng''s face and said, "Xiang Yu even the Qin Dynasty has occupied it. Can you see what we Yu family have! Be honest! " "Yu Suifeng! You traitor, I''m the owner of the sunken tree family. How can you treat me like this! " Yu Fengfeng shouted. Yu Suifeng kept smoking his shoes, but the guy still kept shouting. "Do you say it or not?" Jiang Kang asked. "I''m telling you the truth. It''s impossible for you to force me to say those things!" Yu Fengfeng gnawed his teeth and looked like a martyr. "Don''t say yes." Jiang Kang nodded with a sneer and asked Yu Cheng, "is there a pot?" "Pot? Of course. " Yucheng is a little confused. "Go and get me one. It''s extra large." As Jiang Kang said this, he took out a steel rope and tied Yu Fengfeng directly. When he tied it up, Yucheng also got a huge pot down. "Is this enough?" Yu Cheng asked. "Enough." Jiang Kang nodded with a sneer, and then added water to the pot. "What are you doing?" Yu Qiao looked at him somewhat puzzled. "Nothing. Cook some meat." Jiang Kang smiled carelessly and stretched his hand forward. The fire immediately killed him, and the water in the pot slowly heated up. He looked at Yu Suifeng and said, "please uncle, throw him in." "What!" The three suddenly changed their faces, which was what Jiang Kang meant. This is to live Yu Fengfeng. "Xiang Yu, dare you!" Yu Fengfeng is still shouting. "Dare you, just open your dog''s eyes and look at it?" Yu Suifeng hesitated, picked up Yu Fengfeng and threw him directly into the pot. When! The lid is also closed. The water in the pot heated up rapidly, and the steam was blocked by the cover and rushed back, which made Yu Fengfeng completely flustered. With the flames burning fiercer and fiercer, the water inside showed signs of boiling. Jiang Kang sneered and said, "Yucheng, go and get some pepper. The hotter the better. You can''t have less oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar." "Good!" Yu Cheng smiled and nodded. The boiler trembled, There was a sound inside, "I said, I said, please let me out first!" Chapter 518 "It would be over if I told you earlier." Jiang Kang shook his hand, the lid of the pot flew up, and Yu Fengfeng fell to the ground with hot water. "Well, wash him." Yu Suifeng nodded. "After all, the water in the pot is still hot. You have only one chance." In order to avoid embarrassment, Yu Cheng said bluntly. Yu Fengfeng kept shivering and completely lost his arrogance at first. No matter how arrogant you are, it is difficult to be arrogant when you are thrown into a boiling pot alive. Just like those murderous murderers, when they were dragged to the Dharma court to be shot, were they really heroic words? No, I''m trembling with fear, lisp, shit and urine£¨ Some people have seen it with their own eyes, and I have heard it with my own ears. Every one of his executors was like this when they went to the Dharma field. Once there was a beautiful woman who directly collapsed on the ground after getting off the bus. He dragged her up. The pierced trouser legs are full of shit and urine. They say they''re afraid or something. I advise you not to be impulsive and be a good man) "I ask you, Yu Ji can''t get out. Did you do something?" Jiang Kang shouted. Yu Fengfeng trembled and didn''t dare to speak. Yu Suifeng pulled him up and threw him into the pot. "Yes, yes, yes! I did it! " He nodded hastily. "Sure enough! I''ll kill you son of a bitch! " Yu Cheng was angry when he heard this. He took out Fang Tianhua halberd and ran directly to Yu Fengfeng to kill this guy. "Don''t be impulsive." Jiang Kang stopped him and then asked, "say it all. If you miss anything, you''ll die!" "Among the fallen trees, there is a Gecang sacred tree. It is said that the corpses of ancient gods are buried in the Gecang sacred tree, and the sacred tree is also nourished by the corpses, and gradually gives birth to flesh and blood. If you encounter a living soul, Ge Cang divine wood will react, hook the intruder, inhale people, melt their flesh and blood, and swallow their souls. When I learned that Yu Ji was going to enter the fallen tree forest, I got a soul and imprisoned it in a pocket. I borrowed the name of possessed talisman and gave it to Yu Ji. When Yu Ji enters the fallen tree forest with this thing, Ge Cang divine wood will launch an attack and drag her into Ge Cang divine wood. " "You son of a bitch!" Yu Cheng roared and stamped on Yu Fengfeng''s face. Jiang Kang also had a strong intention to kill. If so, wouldn''t Yu Ji have lost her life? "No, no, no!" It is estimated that he is afraid of being thrown into the pot again. Yu Fengfeng quickly explained: "it is not so easy for GE Cang divine wood to kill. He will slowly kill the trapped people until the other party loses his will to survive, so as to peel off his soul and devour his body. Yu Ji has a strong character. She must not be so easy to be killed. " "You''re right!" Yu Cheng is going to beat him again, so Yu Suifeng catches him. "Do you know what GE Cang is afraid of?" Jiang Kang asked. "Gecang divine wood belongs to wood. My Yu family are all wood spirits and can''t resist. If there is a flame, you may be able to escape, but if there is a God''s body in it, there may be some uncertain things. " Yu Fengfeng said. "I''ve never heard of these things. How do you know?" Yu Suifeng asked. Yu Fengfeng trembled and said, "a mysterious man told me. He said that as long as I do this, I can be the patriarch." "Well?" Jiang Kang was slightly surprised and asked, "who is that man?" "I don''t know. I didn''t see him." Yu Fengfeng shook his head. "You dare to talk nonsense!" Yu Cheng stepped on his face. Jiang Kang was more direct. He directly picked him up and put him under the pot. "What I said is true. I really didn''t see the man!" Yu Fengfeng looked frightened and then said, "he seems to be invisible. I can feel him standing beside me and talking to me, but I can''t see him." "And this ability?" How many people have a question? "Why did he help you?" Jiang Kang asked a key question. "I don''t know. He asked me to do it, and I agreed. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt to listen..." Yu Fengfeng shook his head and then said, "if I knew this was the end, I would never do it!" "You know you won''t do it, but you have to do it when you know that Yu Ji and the patriarch will die?" Jiang Kang looked at this guy with a sneer. He was really shameless to the extreme. "I ask you, did you put a soul after your brother went in?" Yu Suifeng suddenly came over and pulled up Yu Fengfeng. "Yes." He nodded. Creak! Yu Suifeng clenched his fist, banged Yu Fengfeng''s face, beat him out, and his hands were shaking. "Before Yu Ji left, an old man died in the family. I didn''t care at that time; Three days before my brother died, my only daughter disappeared! Did you do it! " Yu roared with the wind. He didn''t look calm at all. When he looked up, his eyes were red. Jiang Kang was shocked and looked at the man with some sympathy. Yu Fengfeng''s face was covered with blood. He shrank in fear and said, "at that time... I didn''t mean it!" Boom! Yu rushed up with the wind, kicked Yu Fengfeng on his body, kicked him out, and held him in half in his chest. Poop! Blood vomiting. Jiang Kang frowned and hurried forward to hold Yu Suifeng. "Xiang Yu, you want to stop me!" Now Yu Suifeng, just an angry father, turns back and stares at Jiang Kang fiercely. "Uncle, it''s important to find lingai''s body first." Jiang Kang warned. Yu was shocked by the wind, walked over and mentioned Yu Fengfeng and said, "say, where is Tingting''s body!" "Behind the mountain, under the locust tree." Yu Fengfeng vomited several mouthfuls of blood and fainted directly. Yu rushed out with the wind like a strong wind. Jiang Kang frowned and took some water of life to help Yu Fengfeng stabilize his injury. This guy can''t die yet. When several people arrived, Yu Suifeng knelt under a locust tree. In front of him was a cold body. If it weren''t for the healer, I''m afraid the body would have rotted. The body''s clothes were messy and one shoe was missing. Yu Suifeng''s body was trembling, and tears fell drop by drop, "this beast! Tingting was ruined by him before she died! " With a cold look in his eyes, Jiang Kang walked over, patted Yu Suifeng on his shoulder and whispered, "I promise you that when I come out of the fallen tree forest, I will bring his head to you." Then he turned and left. Just before dawn, Jiang Kang and Yu Qiao appeared in front of a deep hole. "This is the forest of fallen trees. This copy is very fast. The first few are too long and fail, alas!), Brother in law, be more careful. " "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang nodded and walked in directly with Yu Fengfeng in his hand. "Wait!" Yu Qiao suddenly shouted. Jiang Kang looked back, and Yu Cheng looked at his eldest sister strangely. After a while, he said, "elder sister, you want to have your hair done, right? I''ll go first." "No, I mean, be careful." Yu Qiao bit his lip and looked like he wanted to talk and stop. "Huh?" Jiang Kang frowned. Yu Qiao looked back at his brother behind him, then approached Jiang Kang and whispered, "be careful - Yu Ji!" Chapter 519 Walking into the passage, Jiang Kang still remembered Yu Qiao''s words in his mind. Be careful, Yu Ji? Did she sow discord? No, although Yu Qiao has this motive, she is not a brainless person. She can''t use such obvious means to stir up discord. "What happened to Yu Ji? Even so, she won''t hurt me. What exactly does Yu Qiao mean? " Jiang Kang couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t dare to be too careless. Yu Qiao''s attitude is very serious. Jiang Kang can''t help believing that she should really remind herself. "Forget it. It''s useless to think more. Let''s talk about it then." Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly. Now he has no clue and can only move on. The entrance of the fallen tree forest is far from the supreme space. It''s like a long melting path, which leads all the way inside. It''s quite spacious. The passage emits green light, like a red light shining in front. It falls on people with a cool feeling, and the air also has some fragrant flavor. "It seems to smell good. Why is it so terrible?" Jiang Kang frowned and puzzled. He lowered his head, asked Yu Fengfeng in his hand and said, "do you know what''s in the fallen tree forest?" "I know a little." Yu Fengfeng nodded. He was really afraid now. "Say!" Jiang Kang''s words should be as brief as possible, which has a deterrent effect and can make him honest and obedient! "It is said that in the fallen tree forest, a tree spirit equivalent to the supreme once lived here for a long time, more than historical records. After his death, his body turned into this world. For some special reason, there were a lot of God corpses buried in it. After the death of those gods, although their souls dissipated, their grievances remained in them. Through the powerful aura of that year, some terrible monsters were born. In the Yu family, the fallen tree forest is not only a forbidden area, but also a place for experience. It is said that after killing the creatures in it, you can directly absorb their aura and increase your cultivation at one time. But because it is too dangerous, few people dare to enter the fallen trees, because the mortality rate is too high. " Yu Fengfeng sighed and said, "I advised Yu Ji at the beginning..." "Shall I go to you?" Jiang Kang threw him on the ground and stamped him down. This son of a bitch made him do all kinds of immoral things. Now he dares to jump out and pretend to be a good man. Isn''t this a fight? "Ah! Spare your life! " Yu Fengfeng screamed. Jiang Kang snorted and held him in his hand again, but he always felt a little cumbersome. He simply used his own blood contract technique to force him to sign a contract. The skill of blood contract is not used much. Each time you upgrade to a big realm, there will be one more place, but after killing the original servant, the place will be empty again. After Jiang Kang applied the skill of blood contract, he was obviously honest, trembling and talking good words on Jiang Kang''s ass. Jiang Kang was calm on the surface and sneered in his heart. He is not a kind-hearted person. Some people want to cut him to pieces when he breaks the law. When he is afraid, compassion overflows. This is the most important thing. Because the person who really repents is definitely not this attitude, but bows and bows in order to live. Once you let him go, you will intensify your revenge! Damn people, die, so the death penalty is also necessary. Soon, it came to the end. It was really a green world outside. Use a more fashionable word to describe it, that is, Hulunbuir grassland, which should be given to Xiang Qing. After all, all his women''s places are broken by Jiang Kang. Reciprocity will make Jiang Kang feel less guilty. Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly felt good or bad. "Ha ha ha!" It was a little unreasonable, but he just laughed. Yu Fengfeng trembled and asked, "master, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing. Do you think I''m bad?" Jiang Kang asked. Poop! Before going down, Yu Fengfeng knelt down on his knees directly at the entrance of the corridor. His forehead was full of cold sweat. He hurriedly said, "it''s not bad at all. You''re the Savior and living Bodhisattva." "Really?" Jiang Kang stopped laughing. "Really!" He nodded affirmatively, scolding his mother in his heart. I fuck your uncle. You have my life in your hand. What are you talking about? Jiang Kang stopped laughing, suppressed his strange thoughts, and looked down at the so-called fallen tree forest, the big green world below. In addition to flowers and trees, they are trees and flowers. To put it bluntly, there is nothing else. "Is there danger here?" Jiang Kang asked. "It is said that there is." Yu Fengfeng nodded. "Are you loyal to me?" "Yu Fengfeng vowed to be loyal to his master." He knelt down. "OK, go down and see if you will die." Jiang Kang nodded and pushed him down with his hand. Yu Fengfeng''s face changed greatly and he wanted to curse his mother. Nima''s, don''t play cards according to the routine at all! You''re cheating, aren''t you? Even if you want to send me down, you should make me mentally prepared. Will you lose points in such a sneak attack? It was too late. He struggled to fly, but found it very difficult to take off here. His body fell uncontrollably. Boom! He fell into the haystack. Thinking of the horror here, Yu Fengfeng felt that these smooth grass had thorns. He got up and hurriedly shouted to Jiang Kang, "master, it''s all right!" How dangerous it is to stay alone. You must pull a cushion. Jiang Kang frowned and touched his chin. Yu Fengfeng wondered and repeated, "it''s all right." "How can it be all right?" Jiang Kang frowned deeper and muttered, "this is wrong. How can it be all right?" Yu Fengfeng almost vomited blood when his chest hurt. Lying in the trough is your grandmother''s. is this going to kill people? You asked me to come down, but it turned out to be all right. How can you say it will be all right? What do you mean? "What about the danger?" Jiang Kang repeated again. Yu Fengfeng squatted down. His chest hurt so much that he wanted to cry. "Something''s wrong. There must be something fishy in this place." Jiang Kang shook his head. Only when he saw these things and started, could he judge each other''s strength and figure out a general direction. "Well, you walk around here." Command Jiang Kang. Yu Fengfeng was about to cry, but he couldn''t resist. He had to harden his head and turn around in situ. "Are you going?" Jiang Kang''s eyes stared! Yu Fengfeng expanded the scope a little, and his footsteps trembled. When he fell, he closed his eyes for fear of being attacked. "Bigger!" "I... woo woo!" "No matter how big!" "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Yu Fengfeng really cried. Jiang Kang was very unhappy and said angrily, "Why are you so afraid of death? Run around here for me, big!" Yu Fengfeng is about to explode. You stand on it and force yourself to do experiments below. Which dog day is afraid of death? Make it clear? "Yes, you''re not obedient without some means!" Jiang Kang rolled up his sleeve and roared, "let the dog go!" Chapter 520 "Luban 7, IQ 250!" "Haw haw, piapiapiapia!" Luban No. 7 appeared with a gun in his hand. He swept a few times at the bottom, beat the trees, broke the grass and bowed his head. Yu Fengfeng ran wildly around this place without saying a word. "It''s all right?" Jiang Kang frowned. Suddenly, Yu Fengfeng, who was running in front, fell to the ground and shouted in horror: "something is pulling my feet!" "Huh?" Jiang Kang frowned and looked down. Among the herbs, a white bone claw stretched out and buckled directly at Yu Fengfeng''s ankle. He cried and struggled, without any promise, and kicked his claw with his foot. Jiang Kang wondered if you have the cultivation accomplishments in the Taoist period. How can you be like a child? How did he know that the fallen tree forest was a terrible legend for the Yu family. When he was a child, his mother scared the baby with the fallen tree forest. Our Yu Fengfeng baby is also big for this ghost place! "This guy is still useful. He can''t die here. Luban No. 7, you help him." Jiang Kang said. "Yes!" Luban No. 7 nodded and took out a cannon barrel from behind. "Ah!" Yu Fengfeng almost peed out, but he saw the power of this thing and directly fried his men into pieces. Jiang Kang also felt numb on his scalp. He hurriedly pulled Luban No. 7 and said, "change one, change one. Didn''t you blow him up with this?" "Oh, OK, hey, hey." Luban No. 7 even smiled, which was not before. "Will IQ increase after grade promotion?" Jiang Kang is curious. Luban No. 7 replaced his machine gun and swept at the claw. "Roar!" With a roar, a white shadow turned out in situ, and the result was¡ª¡ª As a result, he was entangled by grass and vines on the ground. He couldn''t pull it away for a while and couldn''t get out. "Is this the monster in here?" Jiang Kang shook his head in a bewildering way. The combat effectiveness was a little too dreary. Yu Fengfeng lowered his head in shame. Lu Ban No. 7 picked up his gun and swept the bone several times. Suddenly, it was blown to pieces and a green light came out. Jiang Kang reached out and grabbed it, then disappeared. "System prompt! Gain experience value and experience increases by 0.01% Hearing this prompt, Jiang Kang''s idea of abandonment became more serious and shook his head. This place is far from the supreme space. It can still spread miracles. I really admire the way the Yu family make up stories. "Let''s go." Still let Yu Fengfeng go ahead. This guy is a thunder Treader for Jiang Kang. Short for cannon fodder. However, Yu Fengfeng''s positioning for himself is quite clear. He knows he can''t escape and let the big brother grasp it in his hand. Therefore, he behaves very skillfully and honestly leads the way ahead. The only disadvantage is that they are too timid and easy to be frightened. From time to time, there are bones jumping down from the tree head. As a result, the goods are scared to death. Jiang Kang put Luban No. 7 away because the energy of the crystal was running out. He is also a big energy consumer. Luban No. 7 is more ferocious than him, which leads to his inability to use Luban No. 7. He is very worried! "If only we could develop a solar energy. Next time we meet Master Luban, tell him the idea and see if we can figure out one." Jiang Kang thought so. Yu Fengfeng in front burst into a roar: "I''ll fight with you this time!" Oh, how dare you? A green shadow appeared in front of Yu Fengfeng in a hurry. He roared, took out his big knife and chopped it at the green shadow. result, He flew back upside down and landed heavily. "Why are you so weak?" Jiang Kang was extremely disappointed. This guy''s food was a little unacceptable. Click! With a sound, the green shadow broke through the soil, shook violently, lifted the soil from his body, and then grew up. Jiang Kang was surprised. The thing just now was just an arm! The arm came out. As soon as it bent, he pressed it on the ground to pull his whole body out of the soil. Can Jiang Kang do what he wants? Definitely not! This thing is so big that its combat effectiveness must be much stronger than those things just now. He made a quick decision and rushed up. Click! The thing pulled its head out. It''s a person''s head, but it''s entangled by vegetation. Grass vines get into his nostrils like maggots, and his eyes look particularly disgusting. Jiang Kang frowned fiercely, and a flame appeared in his hand. He thought about it and closed it. There are plants everywhere here. Once they burn up, they can''t eat it! With a move of the long gun in his hand, the emperor forbidden overlord immediately started, rushed forward, and shot him in the forehead. Broken! The supreme weapon is unfavourable. It immediately pierces the other party''s skull hole. "Roar!" The skeleton''s upper and lower jaw opened and gave a roar, and the crack of the skull became more obvious. Jiang Kang frowned, turned his long gun in his hand, and shocked his Xuanqi! With a bang, his head suddenly exploded into pieces. Yu Fengfeng was shocked and regretted in his heart. I really didn''t open my eyes. This guy was so abnormal that he even provoked him. Isn''t it too long to live? The head was blown to pieces, but the thing kept moving. Two hands quickly pressed on the ground. The whole body jumped out, pulled out a pile of mud and splashed it on Jiang Kang''s face. "It won''t die!" Jiang Kang is shocked. He can still move without his head?! After the huge skeleton came out, he directly raised a fist and smashed it at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang took Yu Fengfeng in one hand, and the whole person got up, jumped into the air, and then fell on the skeleton. At the same time, the direction of the long gun changed and stabbed at the Drum Tower! The skeleton couldn''t shout without his mouth, but it seemed to feel where Jiang Kang was. He raised his hand directly and blocked the long gun. Click! With a sound, the bones of the hand couldn''t resist. After breaking, half of the shoulder fell down. Jiang Kang then went down, and the long gun kept beating, and the whole bone body was quickly crushed, and a green light was caught in his hand. "It''s much more difficult than just now." "System prompt! Gain 2% experience! " Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up immediately. Is this thing so experienced? It''s better to have more! Just when his idea had just risen, there was a constant click in the woodland around him, and about dozens of arms appeared and pressed on the ground. "Lying trough!" After scolding, Jiang Kang ran away with Yu Fengfeng. Chapter 521 So enthusiastic, I can''t bear it! Although it''s hard to make these bones, she can''t afford to delay now. Yu Ji is still waiting for her own rescue! It is reasonable to say that Jiang Kang''s disdain for Yu Ji should be only in terms of beauty. Don''t be surprised, Jiang Kang hasn''t contacted Yu Ji. It doesn''t matter what feelings he talks about. Naturally, it''s all men''s feelings for beautiful women. But he was very worried about Yu Ji. It should be because of her physical influence. "Are there many dead creatures here? How could there be so many bones! " Jiang Kang''s feet beat on the head of the tree. It can''t fly here. It''s very painful! "No, not many people came into the Yu family, and there shouldn''t be so many ancient gods." Yu Fengfeng shook his head. "What''s going on?" "There is a legend that people''s bones will grow slowly and become more tall like trees. And when the bone is broken, he will become a new individual and multiply endlessly, just like plants and trees. However, this is also the speculation made by our ancestors. It can''t be done accurately. " As soon as Yu Fengfeng''s voice fell, a big tree in front burst open, revealing a claw as huge as the big tree. It was like a fly swatter. They shot it at Jiang Kang. "Get out!" With a loud drink, the long gun suddenly stabbed out, smashing the big hand successfully, and Jiang Kang''s hand trembled slightly. It''s getting stronger and stronger. "How far is it from the divine tree?" "I don''t know, but he told me that Gecang divine wood will absorb the life essence around, and there will be a bare place nearby." Yu Fengfeng replied. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to stay for a long time. If he could hide, he ran all the way. This process is quite exhausting, but he ran for a long time and found a big tree to rest. Sasha! I haven''t done it for two minutes, but I heard a voice that was not very peaceful. Jiang Kang''s head on one side and found several feet coming up. Feet, The one with only feet, Not even knees. Take it step by step, just like growing on people. Ignoring gravity, you come to yourself from bottom to top. Jiang Kang''s face is a little ugly. If he could make ghost films in the middle of the night. "Wow, wow!" Yu Fengfeng screamed with fear. A single hand stuck on his neck. It seemed that he was so powerful that he lifted him up and kicked him with his feet. Jiang Kang frowned. With a sweep of the long gun, he scattered the hand. This time, he used a lot more force than before, and then shook his feet. After a while it was hot, hands and feet appeared everywhere, and a head jumped on the ground. A head the size of a truck rolled over and crushed several big trees. "Is this subregional?" In front, there is only the difference between the size of skeletons, and this independent bone action is not seen. It is different here. These independent skulls have their own consciousness, or are led by the grievances here and take action alone. "This place can''t be left." Shaking his head, Jiang Kang took out a bottle of water of life and poured himself a mouthful. Xuanqi recovered quickly. Yu Fengfeng hit his mouth and his eyes were full of envy. Rich people, local tyrants, do you feel good about showing off your wealth? Jiang Kang, who drank the water of life, regained his strength. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he lifted it up to Yu Fengfeng. Without stopping at all, he swept over in the distance. Gradually, those arms became strong and tall. There were separate ribs jumping on the ground, which opened Jiang Kang''s eyes. Yu Fengfeng trembled on Jiang Kang''s hand. Boom! Suddenly, the ground trembled violently. They raised their heads in surprise and were speechless in shock. Ahead, a huge sound came. He is as tall as a mountain, but he is only a white bone, and the vines wrapped around him seem to have become a natural armor. He lowered his head, raised his feet, and stepped on Jiang Kang''s head. "So big!" Jiang Kang saw the cold sweat all over his body and stepped back directly. The big foot trampled down, only heard a roar, leaving a huge pit on the ground, unfathomable. Most of his feet fell in, and then a fist hit Jiang Kang again. Jiang Kang dodged from side to side and couldn''t fly. He directly ran to the big man with Yu Fengfeng. "Ah!" Yu Fengfeng screamed with fear. "Don''t shout!" Jiang Kang stared and drank at him, and his pace was faster. At the foot of that thing, he raised his leg again. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Jiang Kang jumped up and fell directly on the instep of his feet. The thing stopped for a while, then bent over and hit his leg with his own hand. It was very funny. Jiang Kang let go and threw Yu Fengfeng down. At the same time, he held the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun in both hands. "Ah!" Yu Fengfeng screamed and fell to the ground. Taking advantage of the giant''s bending, Jiang Kang stepped on the bone in his waist, turned over and came behind him! Then, the long gun was raised, and with great strength, it slammed down on the keel behind him. Boom! With a loud noise, the huge bone body trembled, and the supreme soldier''s power was hurried in an instant, and the strength flowed through the bone body. The sound of clatter sounded, and his whole body stepped down directly. The keel is the backbone of human bones. If you break it here, people can''t stand. Coupled with the effect of supreme military power, you can directly shock the other party to pieces. Jiang Kang fell down and lifted Yu Fengfeng on the ground, charging forward like the wind. He saw that there were many such giants ahead, which was really a headache! If he has enough time, he can stay and have a good eating experience. As the green light disappeared, Jiang Kang''s question also sounded a voice "System prompt! Gain 20% experience! " This experience is so rich! Jiang Kang rushed very fast. He shot again halfway. He basically ran. He rushed through this giant area and there was an open space in front of him. After the open space, there is a green sky. The whole sky was covered by thick leaves, and a big tree like Optimus Prime was set up in front of them. The tree is stronger than the peak and boundless, like the foundation of the world. Yu Fengfeng trembled in Jiang Kang''s hand and said, "no one left a legend about this tree. It is very likely that everyone who saw it died." "You just haven''t heard of it. If your ancestors haven''t seen it, how does the person who told you know?" Jiang Kang shook his head. The tree in front of us is big, and there are long vines hanging from the tree. The thick one is like a giant dragon, and the thin one is also as big as a person; There are more detailed ones, like people''s little brothers. Jiang Kang looked up at the tree. After waiting for a long time, it still didn''t move. This is troublesome. If such a big tree doesn''t start, how difficult it is to find an eye to go in? Jiang Kang is like a virgin now. Women don''t lead the way. They can''t find the door! (Beep beep, driving, old driver of qiumingshan) Chapter 522 "Yu Fengfeng?" "Master." "I''ll ask you again." "Ah?" "Am I a good man?" "Yes! Of course, absolutely! " Yu Fengfeng nodded affirmatively and stared at Jiang Kang''s face with a look of worship. Jiang Kang looked at him and shook his head: "no, you''re wrong. I''m not a good man." "Ah?" Yu Fengfeng is silly. Jiang Kang smiled. "Is Yu Ji here to face it?" "It should be. It is said that the sensing distance of the soul is very far. Ge Cang divine wood will automatically prey..." Before he finished, Yu Fengfeng''s face changed greatly. He hurried back a few steps and said in horror, "you can''t!" "Why?" Jiang Kang stepped forward and asked, "you can kill two people to frame Yu Ji and my father-in-law. Why can''t I kill you?" "I... I did my duty all the way!" Yu Fengfeng was sweating and his eyes were full of fear. He stared at the young man who was dozens of years younger than himself. "This can''t be a reason for your life." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "you are forced to be loyal. Even if you are voluntary, Tingting and the man who died in your hand cannot be resurrected. Even if I don''t bring you in, do you think you can live? " Yu Fengfeng was stunned, then Shua backed away and wanted to escape! Boom! A small and heavy figure stopped in front of him, smashed his black and gold arm and threw him out directly. Although Luban No. 7 is good at long-range combat, it is now a puppet of Dacheng state. It seems that it can''t play together? Yu Fengfeng fell back and let Jiang Kang hold him down. He immediately struggled desperately. "Let me go, I beg you, let me go!" "I can let you go, but what about the people you killed?" Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "in order to be fair, you''d better die!" "No!" Naturally, he would not listen to this guy. Jiang Kang raised his palm and directly covered his forehead. Blood collapsed and despair flowed in his eyes. At the last moment of his life, did he ever repent for his life? Jiang Kang put his hand on his forehead and drew out a ghost shadow. The strength of his soul is insufficient, and there is only the realm of harmony. His soul can only struggle instinctively without much consciousness. Jiang Kang firmly grasped his soul in his hand and waited for the attack of Ge Cang Shenmu. According to Yu Fengfeng, Gecang sacred wood will bring people into its body! Jiang Kang put Luban No. 7 away and asked this guy to help when he got into Shenmu. Whoosh! A strong cane swept across Jiang Kang''s body, and then pulled him up. The cane was tightly tightened and directly pulled Jiang Kang up. There was no chance of resistance at all. Gecang sacred tree is very huge, towering into the clouds and covering the sky. Jiang Kang let the cane go like a roller coaster. His body rose straight up to the highest place, and there was a big hole, like a man''s mouth. Poop! The cane took him and went straight in. The light in front of me was suddenly dark. There were rock walls everywhere, but when I looked closely, it was like trembling meat and all kinds of strange. In this, you can see countless vines, which are hung on the tree head with white bones. "Yu Ji should still be alive!" Jiang Kang trembled and could only choose to comfort himself. Boom! In front of me was a huge pit, like a human intestine. A cold wind used to come out and directly sucked Jiang Kang down. Jiang Kang grabbed a rock wall under him with his hand. It felt like wood, but it was as hard as a stone! When Jiang Kang tried hard, it became soft again, like peristaltic meat! When I looked down, it was meat and sticky mucus. It was disgusting and directly slid Jiang Kang down. Jiang Kang''s face changed greatly. He came to save people, not to deliver vegetables. How can he let the other party push him? He raised his fist and smashed it against the meat wall. Hiss! they hurt! When one fist goes down, this thing becomes a strong thing again. When Jiang Kang holds his fist, it becomes meat again and bounces violently! Yes, just one shot! Jiang Kang flew up and fell to the bottom of the big hole. When the body is in mid air, it can''t fly at all. The ability to fly here is deprived! Jiang Kang struggled out his wings, fluttered a few times, controlled himself close to a meat wall, then took out his imperial forbidden overlord gun and stabbed it fiercely I don''t believe it. I can''t pierce it! Poop! Green water splashed out, with a strong fishy smell, almost sprayed on Jiang Kang''s face. Fortunately, he dodged quickly, otherwise he would be killed by Yan she. The imperial forbidden overlord gun successfully penetrated, causing the meat walls everywhere to vibrate wildly, as if they had come back to life. In this huge tree hole space, a red figure is constantly flying, and the double crossbows in his hand kill a terrible energy! There was a flash of surprise in her slightly red eyes. She stretched out her hand and covered her chest. She looked in a direction with some doubts, and her body gradually turned green. "How did I feel his breath?" "Yes, I thought you were not afraid of anything!" Jiang Kang smiled grimly, put his feet on the meat wall and looked down. There is no bottom. "Yu Ji has no supreme weapon, and her body will fall vertically, but it''s not easy to find her place in such a large space." Jiang Kang shook his head. The Ge Cang divine tree is too huge. Even if they are also inside him, it is not an ordinary difficulty for them to meet. "Let''s go down and have a look. Ge Cang Shenmu didn''t kill people directly, so we should be able to catch some news." Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and pressed his body tightly against the meat wall. Every time he slipped down, he stabbed himself with his emperor''s forbidden overlord''s gun, causing constant trembling everywhere. The tree seems to hurt? But Jiang Kang doesn''t care. Since you want to eat people, you have to pay a price! He was still sliding down. Suddenly, a cane flew down from it, surrounded his imperial forbidden overlord gun, and pulled it up! Jiang Kang suddenly turned pale! Chapter 523 The imperial forbidden overlord gun is where he relies on. If he is robbed by the other party, he will fart! He was holding the gun, and even the man with the gun was pulled up by the cane! "No, we have to find a way to get away, otherwise it''s nothing to let him drag!" Jiang Kang''s long gun shook violently, and the supreme fire essence in his hand was urged out. A red fire line went straight up with the long gun and burned directly on the trees and vines. Shuteng trembled quickly, as if he had been burned, and then released Jiang Kang''s long gun. As soon as the vines were loose, Jiang Kang''s body fell down, his back wings appeared again, and he leaned against the meat wall on one side. However, it was like having eyes inside. He found that Jiang Kang was going to be close to the meat wall. Suddenly, vines appeared on the meat wall and pulled them from Jiang Kang''s face. "Shit!" With an angry scold, Jiang Kang opened his mouth and spit out a fire, forcing the cane back. However, when he approached the meat wall again, the cane rushed out again. It seems that Jiang Kang was afraid of this Cang divine tree with the supreme weapon, so he tried his best to defend. "It seems that you can''t lean on it. You can only let it go." Jiang Kang shook his head helplessly. He simply stopped doing these inaction things and controlled his body to fall slowly. Not long ago, he landed at a pipe like turnstile. It was very large, but he couldn''t see anything else. Whoosh! Small vines flew out everywhere, like hair, and fast. In the blink of an eye, they wrapped around Jiang Kang''s arm. Then, Jiang Kang''s body involuntarily emitted a burst of white light. The white light was transported into the interior of the tree through the small hair. Jiang Kang''s body shook and suddenly had a feeling of dizziness in his brain. "These things can consume souls!?" He was startled, roared and burst into flames, burning the tiny hairs. The soul power that had not been transported in time returned to Jiang Kang''s body again, making his face look a little better. Whoosh! Everywhere, the hair is still winding, very fierce. Jiang Kang was shocked. It''s not a way to go on like this. Looking down, I found that there seemed to be no difficult hair below. "Go down and stay here and you can''t find Yu Ji!" Making a quick decision, Jiang Kang jumped down with a jump. The whole pipe is curved downward, almost vertical, and the slope is very steep. In order to prevent his ass from smoking, Jiang Kang fixed the position behind him with a long gun and let himself slide down slowly. The whole Cang sacred tree trembled again, and the branches and leaves outside trembled wildly, just like human beings twitching because of severe pain. Jiang Kang didn''t know it, and he still kept going. Whoosh! A branch ran after him from the rear to take the long gun from his hand again. "Get out!" With a roar, Jiang Kang opened and spit out a raging flame, blocking the rattan attack of Ge Cang Shenmu, keeping his body still going down, just like making a skateboard. Under Jiang Kang, a violent, green figure stopped doubtfully, and the attack around seemed to be weaker? "Is Xiang Yu really here?" There was some joy on her pretty face. After so many days of torture, she had to give up her hope of life. There are a steady stream of dead souls who have come back from the dead. They can''t kill and destroy forever, and they can''t get out. A few days ago, a figure was wrapped by a cane and lost. Before she could see it clearly, it was sent to the bottom, which made Yu Ji more worried. The person who goes down must be from the Yu family! Frightened and unable to get out, it made her despair. "It''s not him, or both of them will die here." Yu Ji shook her head helplessly and looked at the huge space. It''s like a person''s stomach. There is a pipe above and an outlet below. The person was thrown out last time. Jiang Kang slipped all the way outside. There was a wooden wall in front of him, which immediately blinded him. "What is this?" Jiang Kang was stunned. Nearly, the wall shook wildly. Jiang Kang just saw that this was not a wall, but countless branches were put together! Dense phobia is coming out. Jiang Kang offered the flame and wanted to break through here. But the branches are endless, like the brush on the tiger''s tongue, rising into the sky and surrounded layer by layer. Jiang Kang burned one floor and another outside, and his body has not been able to move forward until now! "Lying trough!" This is not a curse, but an enlarged move! Jiang Kang directly changed his staff and held it in his hand. He withdrew his body and threw out the light ball at the same time. With a bang, many branches were destroyed, but it seems harmless for its huge number. Jiang Kang was in a hurry, because the attack came again, and he couldn''t fly. The momentum he had just fluttered had disappeared, and his body fell down again. "Luban seven!" At this time, regardless of anything else, Jiang Kang took the long gun and released Luban No. 7. At the same time, he put his hands around his waist to prevent the two from separating. "Invincible shark mouth gun!" Luban No. 7 shouted, took out his gun tube and blew it down. With a loud bang, a huge hole appeared in the cane blocked below, and Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up immediately. If you break through this loophole, you can go down! But at the next moment, the vulnerability was quickly repaired, and Luban 7''s skill entered the cooling time. "Da Da! Dada dada! " He took out his gun, fired wildly at the front, and broke the canes one by one to maintain the status quo of the two. Jiang Kang fixed himself and Luban No. 7 with a gun again to prevent being wrapped directly by those vines. "What should he do!" Jiang Kang''s eyes are sharp. If he can fly, he may be able to rush down when the attack of Luban 7 tears the loophole, but now he can''t! "Yes!" He suddenly thought of an idea and said to Luban No. 7, "can your gun control the explosion time?" "It won''t explode until you touch the target again." Luban seven replied. "Well, now enlarge your move and blow a hole for me!" "Yes!" The puffer fish airship appeared and dropped all the way under the bomb, tearing a hole in the rattan. "Come on! Use your shark mouth gun! " Jiang Kang''s face tightened. In fact, he planned to pull the airship out at first, but it was too slow to fly. It was estimated that the vines would be pulled down half the time. "Invincible shark mouth gun!" Luban No. 7 took out the gun barrel. At the moment after the shell was fired, Jiang Kang, who was quick in eyes and hands, took him back. At the same time, he hugged the shell with both hands. His eyes were full of crazy color and rushed to the hole! The shell was so fast that it rushed out in the blink of an eye. Just then, a branch threw it at Jiang Kang''s face. "No!" Chapter 524 Jiang Kang screamed with fear. If this whip is hit, the pain is a small matter. The shark mouth gun in his hand is bound to explode! Now, there is no room for hesitation. Jiang Kang put his foot on the shark mouth gun and fell down. The rattan is pumped on the shark mouth gun, and the surrounding temperature rises rapidly! "Flame supreme body!" Jiang Kang no longer kept his hand, but directly opened a big move to defend. In the fire swallowing entrance, a raging flame burns on the body, and the whole person expands in a circle. At the same time, the sandbox burst open. The flame burned all the chasing vines. The aftershock shocked Jiang Kang and made him fall down quickly. "What happened up there?" Yu Ji raised her head in amazement and looked up at the top. The loud noise obviously disturbed her. "If it''s Xiang Yu, can he already practice?" Touched, Jiang Kang sat down. He showed his teeth in pain. His hands pressed his ass eggs and stroked them constantly. After the aftershock of the shark mouth gun, his whole head was dizzy. Before he could flutter with his wings, he fell to the ground in the most cruel vertical landing way. It was very sad. Just then, a pile of green liquid rushed up and poured down. The green liquid rushed to Jiang Kang''s body. With a feeling of corrosion and lubrication, he couldn''t help sliding down. Jiang Kang fixed himself with a gun again and nailed it to this place. However, the liquid is as continuous as the tide, flowing down from above without any intention of stopping. At first, he resisted with Xuanqi, and gradually he couldn''t eat it. The liquid was all over every corner of his body, which corroded to the second place. It seemed that he couldn''t hurt Jiang Kang''s powerful flesh. However, the feeling of lubrication was unbearable. Jiang Kang can''t even hold the gun! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all the weapons will be lost here. Jiang Kang gritted his teeth, took away the long gun and let his body rush down the liquid. It''s like in people''s intestines, turning in all directions, and finally, there''s nothing behind! "Lying trough!" Jiang Kang screamed, and the dark Qi in his body shook, and the disgusting liquid on the surface of his body flew out. At the same time, he fluttered out his wings and quickly pulled back some distance to avoid being washed by the liquid again. WOW! The liquid brought down a figure. Yu Ji stopped her movement and looked at the falling figure "What the hell is this? It''s disgusting!" Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face. There was too much liquid and his body fell to the ground. "Xiang... Xiang Yu, is that you?" Suddenly, a figure came from behind and below. Jiang Kang was surprised, hurried back and was stunned. In such a large space, there are many people like meat balls, including white bones. They wear ragged armor and carry weapons in their hands. Under the extremely beautiful face and snow-white face, there is a towering chest that is extremely inconsistent with the slender figure, followed by a slender waist like a snake, and below, there are a pair of legs that grow up against the sky! The thighs are round and long. They are not thin without a little meat shape. They are slim without losing the beauty of fullness. They are amazing in snow-white without any defects. It makes people''s heart beat faster. Seeing these legs, Jiang Kang knew what the concept of beautiful legs was. Compared with these legs, the so-called star beautiful legs in previous lives had no residue left in an instant. Although there are Yu Ji''s appearance and characteristics in memory, it is far less intense than this intuitive feeling. Amazing beauty, so thrilling, so beautiful that people have to stop breathing. The wings forgot to flutter, and Jiang Kang fell down, Boom! "Ouch, my ass!" Just now he fell hard. At this time, Jiang Kang felt that his chrysanthemums were about to crack. He couldn''t help crying like killing a pig. Yu Ji chuckled, and a few wisps of red clouds rushed up her snow-white face, making her more and more charming. At this moment, a corpse dressed in ragged armor came behind Jiang Kang, raised his knife and chopped it off at his head. It was obvious that he wanted to open a ladle. "Be careful!" Yu Jijiao drank. Her slender jade legs were a little on the ground. The whole person catapulted up and went straight to the dry body. With a long step, she turned over in the air. At the same time, her double crossbows buckled, and two green lights fell on the dry body and smashed it to the ground in an instant. When Jiang Kang heard the cry, he quickly stood up and fell right at Yu Ji. Immediately, he hit her and fell to the ground. A pair of long legs pressed on Jiang Kang''s chest. Yu Ji just sat across Jiang Kang''s chest. All the spring light gave Jiang Kang a panoramic view. "Sleeping trough, my nose!" Jiang Kang hurriedly struggled out a hand and pressed his nose. There was still nasal blood penetrating out. A pair of eyes seemed to be sick, staring at the most important place. This place became more attractive against the background of two charming thighs. Yu Ji didn''t care what Xiang Yu was doing at all. She straightened up and sat on his chest. Her two crossbows kept moving around to resist the invading monsters. "This... What are these?" A white bone was broken by Yu Ji, but soon after landing, she quickly combined to attack again. Looking at this almost immortal existence, Jiang Kang asked with a headache. He raised his head. "Drink!" With a soft drink, Yu Ji knelt on one leg and raised her hand to shoot. Just in time, Jiang Kang looked up. "Ah!" The raised jade hand suddenly had no strength, and his waist and limbs were directly paralyzed, and his pretty face turned red. Yu Ji, who has not been trained by personnel, suffered this kind of impact. At that time, the whole person was soft and fell on Jiang Kang''s body. The posture changed again. Yu Ji''s body slid down, and Jiang Kangshuang almost hummed out. When I opened my eyes, I was so frightened that my hair exploded. The monsters around have rushed up! "Luban seven!" With a roar, the body of Luban No. 7 appeared in this space and started to fight directly! "Not for children!" He looked down, turned his head, took out his gun and shot around. There is no need for cannons. Although these things are tight, they are not resistant to beating. They are basically shot one by one without suspense. Luban No. 7 was busy and happy, but a pair of men and women hugged each other on the ground in an extremely ambiguous posture. Yu Ji''s two long legs were folded on Jiang Kang''s waist, and her pretty face was low on her chest. "What is this?" "Luban seven, Luban fighter." Jiang Kang smiled. "What!" Yu Ji obviously heard the name of Luban No. 7, and immediately exclaimed, "where did you get it?" "It''s a long story. Let''s find a way to get out of here and beat your father." Jiang Kang said. "My father, he''s coming in!" Yu Ji''s voice suddenly changed, with a chill. "Well, he came in for many days to save you, but he hasn''t gone out yet." Jiang Kang sighed and slowly helped Yu Ji''s head up. Raising his head slightly, under the willow eyebrows, in a pair of slender eyes, the flashing red light startled Jiang Kang! Chapter 525 Be careful, Yuji! Yu Qiao''s words seemed to ring in Jiang Kang''s ears again, which made him excited all over. Then, Jiang Kang was stunned. Yu Ji''s hair turned red and her green dress turned blood red. The whole person was full of flirtatious atmosphere. There was a sense of killing in his eyes. "Yu Ji!" Jiang Kang shouted. A confused color flashed in the red eyes, followed by a long chant, the body jumped up, the delicate body was still in the air, the body twisted rapidly, the double crossbow in the hand was aimed at Jiang Kang, and the switch was suddenly buckled. Pop! Two red lights came. Jiang Kang''s cold awn exploded, and his hand suddenly patted on the ground. The whole person slipped back quickly to avoid Yu Ji''s attack. "Well?" As soon as Luban No. 7 turned around and found that Yu Ji was attacking her master, he immediately took out the cannon on his back and aimed it at Yu Ji who had not yet landed. "No!" Jiang Kang quickly shouted, so that Luban No. 7 shot up. Can Yu Ji still be alive? Luban No. 7 took a suspicious look at Jiang Kang, but he still obeyed. As soon as the direction of the gun changed, the monster in one direction was blown apart. The red lips opened gently, and the sound of charming cry came from Yu Ji''s mouth. The two handed crossbow kept shooting red lights around, clearing the monster in front of her. When the monster was gone, she turned her head and stared at Luban 7 again. Without saying a word, raise your hand and shoot. "Master, she hit me!" As a robot, Luban No. 7 began to be wronged. Jiang Kang pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "get away!" Luban No. 7 didn''t dare to fight back. He could only move quickly. At the same time, he also worked as a laborer to remove the monsters everywhere. As soon as Yu Ji''s body landed, Jiang Kang went up with a hungry tiger! When the long leg was lifted, it was impartial and centered on Jiang Kang. "Lying trough!" Yu Ji''s strength was beyond Jiang Kang''s expectation. Her fierce attack made her kick out. Yu Ji''s eyes glowed more brightly. It was estimated that Jiang Kang attacked her. She immediately pointed a double crossbow at Jiang Kang. The feet were on the ground quickly. Jiang Kang pulled out his body and drank loudly: "residual like limitless!" Whoosh, whoosh! The four separate bodies separated from Jiang Kang and rushed at Yu Ji from five different directions. Two jade legs were raised, and two were kicked away. At the same time, a pair of big hands hugged Yu Ji''s waist, and then his left leg and right leg were hugged respectively. "Ah!" In a flash of red light in her eyes, Yu Ji lost her center of gravity and was directly crushed to the ground. Three men... Jiang Kang pressed on her, making Yu Ji''s eyes look anxious and eager to raise her hand. The other two separate bodies also rushed up and pressed Yu Ji. Jiang Kang''s startling discovery that her strength is surprisingly large, just like a ghost. (as I saw with my own eyes, when I was very young, there was a man next door to my relatives who let the ghost fall on me. A petite young woman - I remember she looked very good... She was only in her twenties. As a result, four big men couldn''t beat her and made her turn upside down. She spent a lot of energy to shock her. She found a gentleman to come and see. The gentleman said that he would be tied up for a few months. He was given to his upper body by a water ghost. If he loosened it, he would throw himself into the water. It was about seven or eight days. The young woman howled all day. Her son couldn''t see it anymore, so he cut the rope short when there was no one at home. After the young woman got out of control, she closed the child. When people found out, the young woman died in the well in front of my aunt''s door - I still dare not drink her water...) "She seems to be possessed of reason by murderous spirit, which will stimulate her inner potential!" Jiang Kang is pressing Yu Ji. Fortunately, Luban No. 7 is on the outside, otherwise it''s really urgent now. "Yu Ji!" He held Yu Ji''s face in both hands and shouted. Yu Ji stared at him on one side and opened her mouth slightly. Jiang Kang was overjoyed and thought she was going to talk. Who knows, Yu Ji suddenly looked up and bit Jiang Kang. "No!" Jiang Kang quickly reaches out his hand to cover her mouth. Yu Ji doesn''t dislike it at all. No matter where the meat is, she opens her mouth and bites! "Ah, let go!" Jiang Kang shouted, but Yu Ji bit harder. Her eyes were full of excited red light, and her mouth was a little bright blood. This fierce look, if it weren''t for the special situation now, Jiang Kang must x kill her! In a hurry, Jiang Kang freezes another hand and grabs Yu Ji''s towering chest! The delicate body suddenly trembled. It was estimated that she was stimulated. Her mouth opened involuntarily, and the fierce light retreated slightly. The next moment, he rushed over again. "Hold her down!" Jiang Kang roared and let other people control Yu Ji. Also thanks to their own separation, if other men, they are not dead? The thighs and waist are thin and touching The two separated bodies suppressed Yu Ji, while Jiang Kang slipped down a distance and aimed at the pair of towering jade peaks. Yu Ji''s chest is really very good, tall and big. It shows the vitality of her age and exceeds the volume of her age. It''s very attractive. Once you stick your head on it, you can still smell a fascinating smell. Thanks to the people who are practicing, otherwise, even beautiful women will be covered with sweat if they are trapped here for so long£¨ Many beautiful women do have body fragrance!) Jiang Kang stretched out his trembling hand, put it on the towering, and pulled the red corset. Yu Ji as like as two peas in the game, is basically sexy, but there are more on his chest. Swallowing his saliva, Jiang Kang reached out and picked it down. A naughty and pink man stood tall and trembling in front of him. Yu Ji''s body struggle suddenly stopped, her breathing became heavy, and her lower abdomen fluctuated very violently, as if she felt something coming. Jiang Kang felt wronged. In fact, he didn''t want to do such a thing, but in this case - Hey, helpless! As soon as the scalp is hard, he bites his teeth, opens his mouth, lowers it, closes it, and bites it! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" The two slender jade legs crossed together, and the delicate body trembled and shrugged constantly. There were more water stains on the snow-white legs, but the convulsion of the body still didn''t stop. "Not for children, not for children!" "Pa Pa Pa! No, it''s piapiapia! " Luban No. 7 glanced at it and went on to do his own work. The two jade legs trembled, and then bowed on Jiang Kang''s waist. The red on his body began to fade gradually, with the posture of being replaced by green. Halfway through the process, the two sides were deadlocked. Jiang Kang was cruel and twisted. "Well - ah!" Yu Ji suddenly raised her head, clamped her legs tighter, broke away from the others, and tightly wrapped her hands around Jiang Kang''s neck. Chapter 526 Jiang Kang really can''t stand it! He took back all his parts and put his hands around Yu Ji''s thin waist. His teeth never loosened. It was like a tug of war, but the green light always prevailed. Yu Ji''s pretty face is half obsequious and half fierce. Two completely different looks are mixed together, adding a strange charm, which is very easy to provoke men''s desire to conquer. Jiang Kang bite again! "Ah!!!" Jiao Yin''s voice continues. Jiang Kang really can''t help it. "Master, are you really good?" Luban 7 couldn''t help asking. Jiang Kang bit the beautiful object and couldn''t speak. He was very wronged. I clearly want to help Yu Ji return to normal, okay? I don''t have any other chaotic thoughts at all. How can I think of myself so pure? "Hey." Luban No. 7 sighed and shook his head mechanically. Jiang Kang knew he couldn''t delay any longer. The energy in Luban 7 didn''t know how long it would last. If it exceeded the time, it would be over. With a cruel heart, he vacated a hand, crossed the long leg along the short skirt, pulled up a little underwear inside, probed into the mysterious forest, stretched out his thumb and went straight into the dark. "Yes!" Finally, when Yu Ji reached her limit, her red light suddenly faded and turned back to a green euphemistic girl again. A spring water gushed out in bursts, like the spring tide in the Qiantang River. Wave after wave, Jiang Kang''s hands were completely wet, his heart trembled, and a high tent was set up below. Unexpectedly, Yu Jishui is so full "Xiang... Xiang Yu, I have no strength." I don''t know how many days she fought fiercely. Because of the powerful aura in the Ge Cang divine tree, Yu Ji never lost her strength. But today, this unprecedented pleasure made her lose her strength in an instant. The whole person was paralyzed like water, and her soft waist was held on Jiang Kang''s hand, barely supporting her delicate body. His breathing was a little disordered. His delicate body fluctuated and smelled of spring, which made Jiang Kang hover on the edge of rationality and animal nature. It was very difficult. "How could you do this?" Jiang Kang restrained his mind and asked. Jiao''s body shook again! Yu Ji''s waist jerked and her body sat up directly. The spring tide on his face has not completely receded, but it is occupied by sadness. "I... I saw a man wrapped by trees and vines a few days ago and sent it below. Listen to you, it must be his father." "What!" Jiang Kang was shocked. "Father..." regained her senses. Yu Ji''s first thought was her father, and her tears immediately came down. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t have to be busy. Where has he gone, let''s go down and have a look?" Jiang Kang helped Yu Ji up and took back Luban No. 7 to prevent this guy from running out of electricity. Jiang Kang looked. There was still about one tenth of the energy left in his body. He didn''t know how long he could support it. one Shook his head and didn''t think too much. Jiang Kang asked, "where did he go from?" "Come with me." Yu Ji walked in front, constantly sniping at the monsters everywhere. Her strength had reached the later stage of transforming God, which made Jiang Kang tremble in his heart. According to my memory, when Xiang Yu left Yu Ji, she was still in a congenital state. How could she be so fast? "Before, people here could get Reiki after killing, but now it''s gone. I don''t know if it''s because of my higher cultivation." Yu Ji shook her head. She was still depressed. She was even more cruel to the murders of the four monsters. It seemed that she wanted to vent her hatred on them. Jiang Kang can understand it. She is equivalent to staying in the copy and never going out. No wonder the experience is rising. But Jiang Kang also knew that what Yu Ji said should not be accurate, because even if the aura was weak, he could intercept some experience, but now he didn''t. the monsters in it disappeared directly after they died and left nothing. Soon, they reorganized again. "Is it the spirit that returns to the green divine tree and then enters their bodies when they are reorganized?" Jiang Kang was puzzled and stopped making such speculation. "Xiang Yu, how can you practice?" "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you slowly when I go out!" "OK." Yu Ji nodded slightly and sighed: "I know the forest of fallen trees is dangerous, but I''ve never heard of such a strange tree. I wouldn''t take risks if I knew you could cultivate, and my father was also hurt..." Jiang Kang''s heart is soft. Although Yu Ji''s love is aimed at Xiang Yu, since Jiang Kang inherited Xiang Yu''s body, he should take care of women for him, shouldn''t he? Boss Cao has a good saying, which is called "your wife I raise it, don''t worry" - I raise your wife and children, you don''t have to worry. "The Cang sacred tree has been inside all the time, and you were caught because of Yu Fengfeng." With a sigh, Jiang Kang offered his own separate bodies again, opened the way around, and guarded them like guards, blocking all the attacks around him. "What!" Hearing the news, Yu Ji was furious and her head flashed red. Jiang Kang was worried. If it changed again, where could it be delayed? Hastily hugged, without saying a word, he stretched out his hand to twist a grape, and then suddenly bounced. When Yu Ji was suddenly attacked, the whole person softened with a cry, and Jiang Kang looked at her with some resentment. I''m suffering. This guy is still moving. "Aren''t I afraid you''ll run away again?" Jiang Kang explained and then asked, "by the way, how did you look like that?" "This... Ah!" Yu Ji just wanted to answer. Suddenly her feet were empty. She had arrived! The ground suddenly opened a meat hole. Yu Ji fell in and the whole person slipped down. Only a cry came. Then, the meat hole was quickly restored to its original state! Chapter 527 "Shit!" I just found my wife. If I get stuck like this, I''ll fart myself? The long gun in his hand quickly stabbed down to prevent the closure of the channel! As soon as the imperial forbidden overlord gun was inserted, the pit seemed to be stimulated. The body contracted and the pit expanded. Without hesitation, Jiang Kang jumped straight down. "Xiang Yu!" Yu Ji''s voice came from below. Vaguely, the distance between the two sides was gradually widening. Jiang Kang looked around. It was a narrow pipe. It looked like... It was like the human intestine! "What''s that up there? Is the liquid stomach acid, but how can these things still exist here? " Jiang Kang was puzzled. It seems that the internal structure of this Gecang divine wood is only the same as that of the human body, but it is very different. "If we go on like this, we shouldn''t be expelled from the body next?" Just as Jiang Kang was thinking about where to go, he felt a solid foot and then a soft one! In front of his feet, there is a head on the ground! Look at the green hairpin. Who else can there be but Yu Ji? "Yu Ji!" Jiang Kang''s heart tightened and hurriedly stretched out his hand to grasp it. Yu Ji''s head suddenly sank, leaving only a little hair. "This!" Then his feet began to soften and sink gradually. The foot was a piece of soft meat, like a swamp. Stepping on it, the body sank involuntarily. In the blink of an eye, it reached the waist, and the Yu Ji in front had completely disappeared. Jiang Kang was in a hurry. He can''t go on like this! There was life ahead. Where the green light was shining, a tree and vine shot out. Yuji''s breath! Jiang Kang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled it! Yu Ji suddenly appeared in front of him, but because of the interaction of strength, his own body sank uncontrollably! "Xiang Yu!" As soon as Yu Ji''s face tightened, she quickly stretched out her hand to Jiang Kang. As soon as she started, their sinking speed accelerated again, and Jiang Kang had only one head outside. "Damn it! Give me cold! " With a roar, bursts of blue cold light appeared on Jiang Kang, freezing the swampy meat quickly. Click! Click! The soft meat everywhere became strong. Jiang Kang began to break it with force. They stood on the frozen body. At the same time, the whole Cang sacred wood also shook, driving the fallen trees to shake, and the skeleton outside could not stand. "What the hell is this?" Jiang Kang patted the ice crumbs off his body. "This tree looks like it has a body." Yu Ji also looked shocked. "It is said that it was a strong man equal to the supreme level countless years ago." "What!" Yu Ji''s face changed greatly. "After that, it died, buried countless gods and swallowed some things. It should have changed." Jiang Kang speculated that he squatted down again and knocked on the now rigid ground with his hand. The meat from other places surged again, which quickly melted the ice under his feet. "Father... Did he go down?" Yu Ji squatted in front of Jiang Kang, her eyes red. Jiang Kang moved in his heart, raised his head, reached out and touched her pretty face, comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll take you down to have a look." Then he stepped back a few steps and shouted angrily, "residual like limitless!" There were five Jiang Kang, one staff for each, waving at his feet. "Imprison the frost!" Five cold winds blew up and merged into one in the central part, freezing the feet. "Change!" Jiang Kang''s body shouted loudly. He took out four melee weapons in his hand and threw them to four separate bodies. The five figures took all kinds of weapons in their hands and dug directly at the ice meat under their feet. Before long, the frozen meat was almost dug, and the feet became soft again. "Change!" Jiang Kang once again changed his weapon into a magic wand and carried out a freezing project below. The duration of separation is limited. In order to support for a long time, he can only drink one or two mouthfuls of water of life from time to time, so as not to let his project give up halfway. The meat everywhere is like running pus. Where there is a leak, other places will make it up immediately. I can''t stop for a moment. "Change!" Staff for melee, dig. "Change!" Melee change staff, frozen. "Change!" ¡­¡­ Yu Ji stared at her pocket, followed Jiang Kang down the stairs and pierced the long meat path. Shua Shua! Ge Cang''s divine wood was crazy. There were vines rolling down and roaring everywhere. First, the divine dragon fell all over the sky! "Ah!" With a long roar, Jiang Kang soared into the sky, and a dark dragon body rushed out of his body, shaking and flying towards the vines in the air. "Break it for me!" At the side of the cane, several different lights appeared in the dark dragon body, and all kinds of complex energy were vented in an instant! In the first wave, the vines were frozen and covered with black ice. In the next wave, a powerful destructive force shook out and tore the cane instantly. Then the flames came out and cleaned the battlefield. Hua La, like a colorful light, lifted from the black dragon and wiped out the fallen vines. "How strong!" Yu Ji''s eyes lit up and looked at the man in the air with some surprise Fall. When this move was thrown out, Jiang Kang collapsed in an instant. This is a modified version of the magic skill "lying trough". The principle is the same as before. It just condenses the energy into the Dragon Qi. The attack power becomes stronger and the flexibility is greatly increased, so that he can freely control the actions of the dragon body and launch attacks. Fortunately, due to the transformation, Jiang Kang can rename it, but he hasn''t thought about it yet, so he put it down for the time being. His body was still in the air. Jiang Kang took out a bottle of life water, filled it all, and threw several bottles to Yu Ji at the same time. "Take it first!" As soon as he turned around, Jiang Kang continued to invest in the mining project. Shaking the bottle in her hand, Yu Ji looked at the water filled with life essence, then looked at Jiang Kang who was busy, and she was even more puzzled. What happened to him during this time? Shua Shua! Vines appeared again in the sky, and Jiang Kang was a little worried. "Leave it to me." With a low tone, Yu Ji blocked in front, and endless green light appeared on her. "Chu song rises!" A green light shot out of her hand, whizzing through all the vines falling in the air. "I forgot. This wife is a master." Jiang Kang wiped his pale face and continued to be busy. Finally, Boom, It''s all chiseled through. "Ah!" A man and a woman lost their gravity again and fell to the bottom. They have reached the end. Everywhere, there are meat balls the size of a human body. Chapter 528 The meat ball was hung up, connected with something like blood vessels, leading to the body of the green divine tree. "What is this!" Yu Ji looked puzzled and her hands were shaking. She seemed to think of a terrible answer. "I don''t know... Be careful!" Jiang Kang was shaking his head when he suddenly found a long tongue like thing rolling towards Yu Ji. When he shouted out, it was too late and the thing had trapped Yu Ji''s thin waist. When Xiumei frowned, Yu Ji flashed and shouted, "the wind is coming!" When a strong wind came, the body flashed out with a gust of breeze. At the same time, he buckled the double crossbow with both hands and interrupted the tongue with green light. Poop! Some green disgusting juice splashed out, and the half tongue fell to the ground, just like the cut off snake body. It was disgusting and twisted, and soon turned into liquid and re entered the body of Gecang divine wood. "Whatever is inside, the final energy consumption will enter the body of Gecang Shenmu, which is like a world with its own circulation system, so as to achieve the purpose of continuous circulation." Jiang Kang was meditating, and then his eyes lit up suddenly. In this way, didn''t the green divine tree grow up in this alternative way? Countless years ago, it once appeared on the king''s continent as an unparalleled power. At that time, it must have dominated the world. Then he Shouyuan arrived and turned into this giant wood again. It became fragile, otherwise Jiang Kang could not hurt it, but at the same time, it survived, but whether consciousness existed or not was a mystery. Several tongue like things appeared again and again, but without exception, Jiang Kanghao and Yu Ji were cut off, and the damage was very limited. "Are these things so weak?" Yu Ji frowned incomprehensibly. "It''s like a procedure. People sent in should be subdued or killed. We shouldn''t have seen this before." Jiang Kang shook his head, walked to a meat ball and looked back at Yu Ji. The countless hanging meat balls vaguely reveal a person''s shape, which is like a mouthful, A special coffin. Yu Ji came over, bit her teeth, her eyes were red, opened her mouth and said, "open it and have a look." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded slightly, took out the blade of sanctions and cut away at a meat ball. With a knife, the meat ball trembled violently, like a living individual, it felt pain! "Xiang Yu!" Yu Ji''s eyes fell down as soon as she pumped in her heart and hugged Jiang Kang''s arm. Jiang Kang took a deep breath. He knew what Yu Ji was thinking at the moment. He seemed to have to pat her back and comforted her: "we don''t do it, the inside... Is doomed not to come out. Open it and have a look. Anyway, you and me..." Yu Ji nodded and looked away. She didn''t have the heart to look. Jiang Kang cut the meat ball again. When he broke a hole, the blood vessel rolled up like something, transported the meat liquid into the meat ball, and repaired it in the blink of an eye. "Break!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kang waved his sword and cut directly at his blood vessels. Poop! The disgusting juice flew everywhere, the green divine wood trembled violently again, and the meat ball was shaking rapidly. Jiang Kang frowned, ignored it, raised his sword, quickly cut out, and cut all the connected blood vessels to the ground. Losing the connection of blood vessels, the meat ball immediately fell on the ground. Jiang Kang bent down and stabbed him with a knife. Poop! There was no barrier at all. Then the blade of sanctions pulled on it and directly cut a huge hole. The scene inside made Jiang Kang''s heart pumping! A skeleton with golden luster lies inside, and there are small blood vessels on the bones that come from the meat ball. The mouth of the skeleton was wide open. It seemed that he had experienced an unbearable pain before he died. There was another broken blade in his chest. Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped and took out the compass sent by Lu Ban. The compass rotates rapidly and points to the broken blade! The material of the supreme weapon! Such a tyrant? "No." Jiang Kang said. As soon as Jiao''s body shook, Yu Ji slowly returned to her senses. Looking at the bones on the ground, she suddenly turned pale and stuck to Jiang Kang''s body: "this is a divine skeleton!" "What do you say?" Jiang Kang asked. "I heard the legend in the clan that gods are different from humans. Their bones are in three colors: gold, silver and jade. Among them, silver is the most inferior color for the bones of most Protoss nowadays. The second is gold. Now there are few Protoss with this golden bone body. Another is jade, which only exists in legends. No one has ever seen it. Some people say it is at least the existence of the supreme level. " "Isn''t there no supreme in the protoss?" "I don''t know." Yu Ji shook her head and said, "it''s like a fairy tale in the Yu family. It''s about things before endless years." Jiang Kang frowned. It seems that Yu Qiao also knows something. Is it because of Ge Cang divine wood that the Yu family knows these things? At this time, the meat ball also slowly dissolved and turned into pus on the ground, leaving only the golden skeleton. The skeleton''s hand holds a broken weapon, which is also the material of the supreme weapon! Jiang Kang was completely shocked and speechless. When did the supreme weapon become Chinese cabbage? However, these weapons have been destroyed, and the material damage is very serious. Jiang Kang doesn''t mind and takes them all. A string of pendants hung around the neck of the skeleton, which turned out to be a tool of space. The continuous storage was destroyed in the years, leaving only some debris. Jiang Kang also took it. "Cut it all down, or when will you have to find it?" Jiang Kang glanced at the meat balls around him and sighed. There are too many things. Cut them one by one. Even if you are patient, can the old man carry them? "OK." Yu Ji also nodded, took out her double crossbow and shot in all directions. Jiang Kang sacrificed his body again and began the general project of logging, cutting off all blood vessels. Sasha! Ge Cang fell into a violent state. The branches kept shaking and the roots were restless. The two inside still didn''t stop and cut down the meat balls one by one. After the meat ball landed, those blood vessels quickly retracted and hid to prevent accidental injury by the two people. Poop! Without waiting for two people to use the knife, a meat ball broke open! A green light came out! Chapter 529 Under the green light, there is a skeleton like emerald! Two people Shua turned back, and their eyes were full of surprise. The legendary jade bones are true! "This..." Jiang Kang swallowed his saliva. At the same time, a question mark appeared in his heart. The supreme body will not rot. why does the God''s body rot? Is it because of the divine tree? Also, why are there so many God bones hidden here? They walked past. Yu Ji said that the state of the God before his death should not be lower than the supreme, but the two did not feel any terrible pressure on his bones. Very calm, close to the time, the heart is quiet down, a cold feeling. "He was killed!" Yu Ji exclaimed and pointed to a huge pit in front of the jade bone! Obviously, it was caused by the attack. Yingying green light flows all over the body. However, in the position of the huge pit, it is constantly emitting black gas. It is shocking that its corrosive energy can exist for so long. There is a bronze pagoda beside the jade bone. The color is ancient and simple, revealing a vast sense of massiness. However, a corner was missing at the top of the tower and a hole was directly broken. In Jiang Kang''s mind, a picture can''t help but appear. At the beginning, two unparalleled strong men fought with each other. One of them was suppressed by the jade bone with a pagoda. Later, the pagoda was broken, and the people inside escaped. When the jade bone was unprepared, they attacked suddenly For a long time, Jiang Kang also speculated wildly and could not be accurate. "Is this... Really the existence of the supreme level? What happened a long time ago? Even this kind of existence will die in battle. Doesn''t it mean that one is supreme? " Jiang Kang said suspiciously, reaching out to catch the tower. It''s not disrespect for the dead, but Jiang Kang has always been a pragmatist. You''re dead. What''s the use of keeping this thing? Now there is darkness outside, hiding in the dark, and may take violent measures against the whole continent at any time. Taking it out by yourself may have some effect. Although the tower is dull and seems to have been destroyed, Jiang Kang has a system and knows Luban 7. When can he repair it? He took out the compass, and the pointer of the compass pointed to the tower, motionless. "Isn''t it?" Jiang kangmeng, such a powerful existence, the weapon is not the supreme weapon level? Suddenly, Dada, dada! The quiet pointer swings wildly, just like an estrous male dog seeing a female mouse. It can''t be dragged! "Good thing!" Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly lit up. Take it quickly, so he can be his father-in-law! Without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed it! Suddenly, one hand grabbed Jiang Kang''s arm. "Yu Ji?" Jiang Kang looked up at his wife in some doubt, but found that Yu Ji looked at him with a dull face, and then raised his hands hard. Yes, hands. Jiang Kang was stunned. Then he understood. His hair blew up! As soon as I bowed my head, I held my hand tightly by the jade bone''s left hand! "Sleeping trough! Is he cheating? " Jiang Kang was shocked. This thing is not to be provoked. He wanted to take his hand out, but he found that he couldn''t move anyway. A green light rushed directly into his mind. The world is changing The dark world in front of us disappeared and was replaced by a vast starry sky. The planets are moving, the Milky way is flashing, and the stars are hiding in the boundless black space in the distance, emitting hot light in all directions, illuminating a universe. Jiang Kang saw the sun. He was not far above his head, which made him feel a kind of heat, but it was not particularly uncomfortable. "Here is..." He turned his body and looked across countless light years, as if he had received some mysterious blessing and saw through the whole universe. An empty prosperity that others can''t understand and words can''t describe. Starlight lights up in the universe like a light bulb, and its tiny is like a grain of dust, which happens to witness everything here. "Earth!" Suddenly, Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and huge waves were set off in his heart. In front of him, a water blue planet appeared in front of him. It seems that due to the condensation of Jiang Kang''s eyes, the function of focusing appeared in his sight. Gradually, he became meticulous and entered the interior of the earth. He seems to have passed through the thick atmosphere and came to the old earth. The sky is as clear as a wash, the sun is like a bright lamp hanging in the air, there are no buildings on the ground, and the mainland has been separated, but Jiang Kang can still see the shape and confirm that it is undoubtedly the earth. Ang! In the sky, a winged Dragon flew across the sky. It landed on a mountain, lowered its head, picked up the stone above, put it in its mouth and chewed it. Then another red dragon also fell down. The two dragons fought, opened their mouths and spit out a raging fire. Jiang Kang was stunned. He sounded a program he had seen on the earth before. It said that foreigners found the body of a dragon. During the research process, it was found that this dragon obtained some mysterious ore on the mountain and digested it in his stomach. After digestion, it will produce hydrogen. Once hydrogen appears, its body becomes light, and with fuel, it can produce the ability to spit fire. However, the program soon disappeared, but it can still be seen that it was ridiculed by most people because it was just a story. Now it seems that this kind of thing really existed in the absolute ancient times. Suddenly, the surface of the earth began to vibrate violently, and a light beam came out from the middle of the earth. The major plates began to separate rapidly, widening the distance between each other. Earthquakes and tsunamis surged in, like a world-wide crisis. It''s not like, it''s really the beginning of the extinction crisis. The temperature of the sea water began to rise rapidly. Sea dragons couldn''t stand the high temperature. They died in crying, and only a few survived. The walking land King Tyrannosaurus Rex fell into a gap in the ground and was buried forever. The whole earth trembled. There was no place to live. Everything was dying. The two fighting dragons immediately rose to the sky to escape the disaster. Boom! The mountains under their feet split and flames shot up, enveloping their bodies. They always play with fire, but they are roasted by a fire, which really makes people cry and laugh. Jiang Kang stared at the scene in front of him. If he hadn''t been taken back to Hollywood by Yugu, what he saw might be the real past!? Chapter 530 The sky light column directly entered the universe, and the disaster on the earth continued. Jiang Kang wanted to have a look, but his eyes began to be out of his control, forced out, and left the earth with the light. The light shines into the universe and into the endless sea of stars. With a bang, it seems to break a barrier and come to another universe. Jiang Kang stands in the middle, feeling like a mirror. There is a universe inside the mirror and a universe outside the mirror. He looks a little dizzy. Which is the real universe? The light emitted from the earth enters another universe. Here is another earth! In contrast, the earth is obviously much larger. I don''t know how many times. The scene that puzzled Jiang Kang reappeared. Because of the injection of light, the separated continent on the earth gradually merged together. The continent lives in the most central part, and there are water surfaces everywhere Land constantly rises at the landing part, forming a planet centered on land and surrounded by oceans. "King mainland!?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help shouting. There was no way. He had only lived on these two planets, and he could only speculate. There is no complete version of the map, so it is difficult to determine whether it is correct or not. "Have you seen enough?" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind him, which made him tremble. In the lonely universe, I haven''t seen a figure yet. Who is talking to himself? As soon as I looked back, there was nothing, only the stars in the sky were shaking slightly, and the voice came out again. "Don''t be surprised, I took you into this world." "You... You are that jade bone!" The voice was silent for a moment and sighed, "you can call me God." "God!" Jiang Kang talks about these two words, which can easily realize the extremely high status contained in them. "Sorry, I won''t move your tower. I''ll take you back to the divine world. Can you take me out? My daughter-in-law is still waiting. " Jiang Kang was embarrassed. He still wanted to take other people''s things. "You are still where you are. This is just my conscious space. I won''t hurt you. I can''t stay for too long." God Zun sighed: "endless years!" "This..." Jiang Kang paused. The other party didn''t want to avenge himself. Why? "Then you find me?" "I can only find you." The protoss seemed helpless. Jiang Kang can''t help but curl his lips and feel narcissistic. "Did you see it clearly just now?" God asked. Knowing what he was asking, Jiang Kang immediately nodded and said, "I see clearly, but I don''t quite understand. The second is the king mainland, isn''t it?" "Yes." God Zun was silent for a moment and said, "listen to your tone, you seem to know what the first one is!" Jiang Kang''s heart jerked! This is my biggest secret. Do you want this guy to know? Jiang Kang had a killing thought in his heart. After thinking about it, he had better forget it. People should be wise and not die. Can they beat each other? Not to mention, I can''t see it. "No... I only know the second one." Jiang Kang smiled awkwardly. God was silent. After a while, he opened his mouth again: "at first, I was sighing for the future of myself and the mainland. I didn''t expect that I was so lucky. You are a visitor on the earth!" It''s known! what the fuck! It''s known! I''ve been through so long. I don''t know my best elders, my close goddess, and several women who gently cry under me. Today, let a bone know everything? Jiang Kang suddenly felt as if he had been stripped off and thrown on the table. A pair of invisible eyes were looking at him, and he told himself, "I''ve seen all of you. I may tell others that you are different from us. You''re not you!" Jiang Kang is not Xiang Yu. What will happen? He is no longer a member of the Xiang family! He is not the descendant of the elder, not Yu Ji''s husband, and most of the relationship chains established by relying on Xiang Yu''s identity will be broken! In the words of some Hector, that is - the whole section collapsed! The most terrible thing is that his identity as a non King mainland has been announced. Will the whole King mainland accept him? Dark beings are not the people of the Kingdom now, but they were long ago; What about Jiang Kang? He''s not at all! Not to mention that it is not a planet, he still knows that the earth and the king continent are no longer in the universe! If everyone rejected him... If the elder jumped out and said he had killed Xiang Yu, would he raise his hand and kill himself? Think about it, Jiang Kang was in a cold sweat and shivered. "Don''t be afraid, I can''t communicate with outsiders, and I won''t spread your secret." The word of the divine Reverend came, which reassured Jiang Kang a little. The other party is such a big shot. Even if he is dead, there is no reason to deceive himself into such a small role, right? "Your appearance may be the kindness of the universe." "What do you mean?" "Did you see what happened just now?" God repeated a question. "I see." "What do you feel?" "I don''t feel much. It''s like watching a movie." Reverend God: " Is there something wrong with your boy? How do brain circuits grow? How can there be no feeling? What the hell is it like watching a movie? You earth person, are you crazy! God Zun didn''t know what to say at once. He had never been so helpless. He waited for countless years, hoping that someone would inherit his will result, As a result, God sent himself a psycho! In his heart, thousands of grass and mud horses galloped by. Now he wanted to throw Jiang Kang out, and then roared, "change it!" But he can''t. He doesn''t have time. "Well, what do you think of the universe?" Jiang Kang paused, glanced left and right, nodded seriously and sighed, "it''s good." "What''s good?" "Very nice." "I..." I support your mother! God almost choked to death, "such a beautiful universe, do you want to see it destroyed?" Jiang Kang knew that the theme was coming, and he also knew that the God Zun pulled himself in. He must have something important to explain. "What do you say?" "In fact, the universe is two different spaces. One is called the universe and the other is called the universe! The earth where you used to be is in the universe, and the king continent where you are now is in the universe. " "What a novel theory!" "This is a fact. Two distinct cosmic spaces have been circulating under the years, but the energy will eventually be exhausted. Even the universe will eventually die. Perhaps before I was born, the universe has been destroyed and born countless times. Then, the universe has found a long-lasting way in its development, so that the universe is no longer broken and lonely. If energy wants to run and not dissipate, it can only cycle, just like the sun, moon and stars, in order to live forever. Therefore, when the energy consumption of the universe and the universe reaches the peak, they will begin to produce a rough cycle process, as you have just seen. This rough cycle can leave the universe behind, but what perishes is the existence in two cosmic spaces. This is a disaster, a disaster for the survival of the universe. " Jiang Kang frowned fiercely and asked, "but if the universe is not as circular as this, we can''t survive after the universe is broken." "You''re right!" God''s words revealed some joy. It seemed that he saw some hope for this annoying guy. "So I came up with a way to rob this energy when the cosmic energy convection! Use this energy to create a universe again, and then establish a new circulation system in this newly formed universe, change this rough way and get rid of this dilemma. " "What!" Jiang Kang was stunned and silly. What a huge hand it takes to create a universe!? "But I failed and died because there was something I didn''t expect." God sighed. Chapter 531 "Who... Who can kill you?" Jiang Kang felt a little incomprehensible. Shenzun, look at the expression of his words and the legend of the Yu family, this is at least a strong person at the supreme level, and Jiang Kang guesses that this guy estimates that Who can kill him? "It''s him." "He?" "Well, he?" God answered and said, "look around you, I died in his hand." Upon hearing this, Jiang Kang shivered directly. The existence that can kill God is now around you? Are you... Kidding? Bravely looked around, but it was empty and stunned. "If you can''t see, he won''t appear." God said, "this is in my conscious space. Here, you can''t see him." "Who are you talking about?" God was silent and then said, "it''s no use for you to know this now. It will only become an obstacle in your heart." "What do you say?" "If you know that no matter how hard you try, there is always someone in front of you. When you reach the peak of your life, you are still a pawn overlooking others. Will you lose your motivation to move forward?" Jiang Kang was silent. He did say so. It''s like the ten thousand years when the Supreme Lord came and went, and in the years after that, other people''s accomplishments are not high. This is because there is a supreme being pressed on it, or if it is impossible to break through the supreme being, people naturally lose the driving force to move forward. For example, there is a great genius in your class. No matter how you take the exam, you can only compete for the second place. You will be surprised to find that except for that genius, the second place in your class is firmly left behind by the second place in other classes. "What''s the point of telling me that we can''t surpass that person, and your plan will never come true, will you?" "No, there is a chance to surpass, but not now." God denied and said, "the end of the universe will never appear, and the end of the king''s continent and the earth is not far away. If you want to live and surpass the existence that killed me, you must break the barrier." "How?" "Leave the king continent and shuttle between the two cosmic spaces. When you can jump out of the limitations of the king continent, you can return to the earth again." God said, "in that way, you can see him and have a certain chance to defeat him!" "What!" Jiang Kang was shocked, then overjoyed. The reason why he didn''t always remember the earth is that he was born optimistic. Since he can''t go back, it''s useless to think about it, isn''t it? But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t think about the earth. There are his parents, his old friends, his hometown and memories. If one day, you can return to your hometown with the sister of the king mainland, isn''t it refreshing? "Isn''t the king mainland unable to leave?" "A long time ago, I could leave the king''s continent, but I couldn''t leave the cosmic space until I discovered the mystery of the universe. I wanted to prevent the arrival of that crisis, which made him vigilant. Therefore, he began to seal the king''s continent, but the earth did not, because the laws on the earth are not suitable for practice, or later. " "What does that mean?" The amount of information in God Zun''s words was so large that Jiang Kang couldn''t understand it for a short time. "In the past, the world can be cultivated, but there have been great powers on the earth. In order to avoid this dangerous thing, he killed the strong one, and then modified the laws on the earth, so that people on the earth can no longer cultivate and change completely." God respects the Tao. Jiang Kang is completely speechless. How does that person exist and can modify the laws of a world! For him, isn''t the earth and the king''s continent equivalent to a stream of data in the computer, and he is a programmer!? Quite here, Jiang Kang''s body was shocked! programmer! Glory of Kings! What''s the matter with the system in your mind? This system can play such a huge role in the real world. How can it be simple? However, the resurrected Supreme Master, the monkey, the great elder and the God in front of him can''t spy on the existence of their own system. Does it mean that this system is an invention of existence above them!? When Jiang Kang realized that the world was real, he couldn''t understand a question. What kind of system should the system in his mind belong to? How can a real world accommodate such an adverse system? Where is the foundation of the system, or his theoretical root, and where is his server!? Today''s powerful self is just a piece of data manipulated by others through the terminal server. If the programmer wants to, he can directly tap on the keyboard, and he will become an ordinary person again, or... Explode in place. The more Jiang Kang thought about it, the more he was afraid. Was this powerful system really brought about by the explosion of Samsung Note7? Behind the naive self, is there a huge black hand controlling himself and everything? Then what is he for and what is his purpose! A series of problems made Jiang Kang doubt himself and the whole world. "I don''t have much time. Listen carefully." God Zun opened his mouth again to remind Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang restrained his mind, pressed down his doubts and panic, and continued to listen carefully. "In the divine world, there is still a way to leave the king''s land!" God Zun once again said a secret Xin. If this news is spread, it will make the whole King continent stir up. "After my death, my daughter was hidden in the heart of the earth by me. Her name is Nu Wa. She should be the leader of the divine world of the present generation. There is an altar deep in the holy palace of the divine world. On the altar, there is a Dharma array that leaves the world, but it needs supreme power to urge this dharma array. Now you are too far away. After my death, the universe began to be cleaned again. Almost all life on the king''s continent was extinct, but there is no absolute thing in the world. If someone escaped cleaning by some amazing means, it is still unknown. To solve the disaster and return to the earth, you must enter the supreme state, which is one of the conditions. " "Is there anything more terrible than this?" Jiang Kang was stunned. "Yes!" The voice of God Zun affirmed: "although I am in a state of death in Gecang divine wood, the soul power of the protoss is the most powerful. Not to mention me, I see the world today in the later''s death memory. Those so-called dark beings and people hidden behind the scenes are stronger than you imagine. After you reach the supreme, try your best to eliminate them all, find ways to maximize their power, and replace my divine bones, so that your soul can reach the most powerful state! Only in this way can you fight one! " At this point, God''s voice stopped and sounded again for a long time. "Young man, my words are here, and my time is gone. I hope you can remember it well. Don''t forget that your hometown is still waiting for you." Meaningful words flowed into Jiang Kang''s heart. This seemingly young but actually old-fashioned guy appeared a little confused and asked, "then I''m going to take your bones?" "Of course." "Well... Don''t you think it''s disrespectful for you that I use your bones to break through myself?" God smiled with a soft meaning: "for the king''s land and the universe, I am willing to give everything to me. You are welcome." Really, ha ha, what a great man. Jiang Kang smiled. The world in front of us is slowly broken. "I''m going to go, forever. Do take my bones away. Without him, you can never overcome that existence." God''s voice became ethereal. There was no sad color. Some were just looking forward to it. Chapter 532 "Xiang Yu! Xiang Yu! " Jiang Kang opened his eyes and found Yu Ji squatting in front of him, shaking herself with her hand, and her face was covered with tears. When I woke up, I didn''t know when the hand had fallen. The God When he was so great, Jiang Kang couldn''t believe it. "There are too few selfless people. The big men hiding behind are conspirators. Can they crush each other?" Jiang Kang thought of the system in his mind, the bone body under his feet, and other things. "It''s also possible that he is as powerful as the God, but the God can''t notice it now. If the gap is large, how can the God dare to do those dangerous things?" Jiang Kang guessed the truth of the matter and made a bold guess. The skeleton of God, his own system, may be able to guard against some dark activities, and even really go to the top. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed a haze like light. For this means, you can''t jump up. The best way is to hide and don''t speak. When his fox tail comes out, cut it off! "Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu, what''s the matter with you!" When Yu Ji saw Jiang Kang in a daze, she was very flustered and kept pushing and shoving Jiang Kang. "Oh, I''m fine, but something special just happened." Seeing beauty Yu worried, Jiang Kang immediately pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart and smiled. "Xiang Yu!" Yu Ji cried and rushed directly into Jiang Kang''s arms. She put her arms around his waist and sobbed in a low voice: "I thought you were occupied by that skeleton. If anything happens to you again, I really have only one person left. Sobbing..." Jiang Kang moved in his heart, stretched out his hand and patted Yu Ji on the shoulder. He comforted: "it''s all right. Let''s go on to find your father." The delicate body in her arms was shocked and the cry became louder. A bad idea flashed through Jiang Kang''s heart, and then he sighed bitterly. Although the ending has long been guessed Look at Yu Ji''s posture. It should have been found and proved. "This is my father''s body." After crying for a long time, Yu Ji just stopped and pointed to a skeleton beside Yu Gu. There was gray hair on the bones, and some fresh flesh and blood adhered to his body. He held a long green knife in his hand and a grandmother''s green wrench in his hand. "This is the patriarch''s ring of the Yu family and her father''s Sabre..." Yu Ji''s voice trembled and suffered again. "Hey." With a sigh, Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and kept patting Yu Ji on the shoulder, hugged her weak body into his arms, and comforted: "before he left, he must hope you can go out safely. Don''t let him down. Be open." Comfort people. He''s really not good at it. "Woo woo!" Crying still, the pain of losing my father can be solved in a few words? Jiang Kang''s hands kept touching Yu Ji''s slender back, feeling cold, and Yu Ji''s breasts were squeezed on his chest. Jiang Kang''s color belongs to color, but he is not a beast. When Yu Ji is sad, he naturally won''t move any messy thoughts. Whether a woman is strong or weak, her heart is always sensitive. After crying for a long time, Yu Ji seemed tired and fell asleep in Jiang Kang''s arms. Jiang Kang frowned, took out a clean blanket and threw it on the ground, holding her up. He was about to stand up and put his arms around him: "don''t go... Xiang Yu, don''t go, don''t leave me." Jiang Kang touched Yu Ji''s pretty face with some heartache and sighed, "don''t worry, I''ve been there all the time." He has to find a way out. It''s not a matter for them to stay here all the time. This divine wood is a little scary. Jiang Kang suspects that there is something similar to a camera inside the tree. Otherwise, how can you see where you are? Those tongues are always ready to move? In order to appease Yu Ji, he didn''t stand up, but flew out several times. One is to find a way out, the other is to clean the battlefield. First of all, he asked him to take the skeleton of God. Jiang Kang wanted to put it away, but he felt a little insecure. After thinking about it, he found a basket of yellow cloth pieces in the ring, the big one. Wrapped the God! "Dog blood, I remember Han Xin gave me dog blood at that time!" Jiang Kang took dog blood again. Without a brush, he directly grabbed some cotton on the blanket, stained with dog blood, and then drew on the cloth. If there were earthlings here, they would jump up in horror. This fool drew a spell used by Lin Zhengying on the cloth! "It should be like this. Forget it. Power should be psychological comfort." Jiang Kang always felt that the God was unreliable, but his skeleton was obviously a treasure. He couldn''t lose it, but it wasn''t particularly safe to put it on him. After doing these activities, Jiang Kang reluctantly put away the bones of God. Of course, his tower will not let go. Then came the relics of Yu Ji''s father. Jiang Kang threw his knife into the patriarch''s ring and put it aside until Yu Ji woke up. As for other corpses, there are also many. In addition to the jade skeleton, there are five golden ones. Obviously, they are not easy to deal with. These people who used to be powerful in the past can no longer move. Jiang Kang was not polite at all and took all their weapons. Very good. They are all made of the material of the supreme weapon. "Surely they are not the supreme? Then why are there so many materials? " Jiang Kang speculated boldly and said, "is it difficult? Before cleaning, the resources on the king''s mainland were richer than now?" "It seems reasonable to speculate that if the people who kill God are afraid of the king''s mainland, they will reduce the world, but why not directly prohibit cultivation like the earth?" "Is it true that if there are too many modifications, the system will collapse and the universe will make mistakes?" All this is groundless. Jiang Kang can only speculate wildly in the incarnation of Conan Jun. The weapons of the five men had been completely destroyed, and the material was not sure how useful it was, but Jiang Kang didn''t mind and put it away directly. As for the bodies of the five men, he waved his hand and took them away. Then there were three broken rings. The first one, the contents are broken; The second one is the same, The third one, still the same! How happy! Jiang Kang shook his hand to throw the ring out, but suddenly stopped. This ring contains a large number of King crystals. The number is amazing! Although the luster on the king crystal has become dim, what if there is still a residue of breath? Jiang Kang touched it reluctantly and put it on the ground. He took out the imperial forbidden overlord gun and knocked it down. Wait a minute, no response. Twice, no response. Three times, the sleeping slot is quite hard. Fourth, Bang! The ring is broken, the space inside is released, the king crystal that has lost energy flies everywhere, and the imprisoned energy is scattered. "The system prompts that energy is being absorbed..." Chapter 533 "The level has been upgraded. The current level is 67, and the corresponding world level is the later stage of Huashen!" "Absorbing energy, experience value increases..." "The level has been upgraded. The current level is 68, and the corresponding world level is the later stage of Huashen!" Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Thanks to Yu Ji''s coma, otherwise he was so happy to see Jiang Kang in front of her father''s body. He didn''t know what to think. "The grade has risen a little fast recently. You can''t float, you can''t float!" Jiang Kang shook his head contentedly. The energy in the air had dissipated almost, and a newly obtained channeling skill point made him add it to Luban, and directly added this skill to level 8! When I want to add more, I find that the icon is dark! Yes, it''s dark, but it can''t be upgraded! You can upgrade again. No skill points are red, but the dark ones are a little weird. "This is special. Do you want to practice it yourself?" Jiang Kang is a little helpless. How hard it is to practice by himself. According to the level correspondence, the nine levels of Luban skills are equivalent to the skills of the supreme level. The old man Luban has practiced all his life. Can he do it? "Forget it, don''t think about it." Jiang Kang waved his hand and continued to let his part clean the battlefield. Except for the five bodies, the others almost threw themselves into the air. The reason is very simple. The age is too old. These strong things can''t stay in the years, so they can only be eliminated. It''s a pity. When the last one came, he held a pair of crossbows in his hand. The turquoise crossbows gave off a terrible smell, almost close to the supreme weapon. "Where did you find it?" Jiang Kang asked. He turned his head and pointed to a skeleton in the distance. There is a little green between the white bones, like leaves. Jiang Kang lowered his head and glanced at the bones of his father-in-law. He suddenly realized that this is the elder of the Yu family, and these crossbows should also be the treasure of the Yu family. Just as he took the crossbow, Yu Ji opened her eyes and woke up. "Spirit crossbow!" A pair of red and swollen eyes showed surprise. Yu Ji couldn''t believe it. She stared at the double crossbow in Jiang Kang''s hand and asked, "where did you get this?" "Found on a body." Jiang Kang said. "Where?" "That." Jiang Kang helped Yu Ji up, tried not to mention her father, and helped her to the skeleton. "This is a chief of the Yu family 6000 years ago. This fairy holy crossbow is the treasure of the Yu family. The patriarch disappeared with the spirit crossbow. Unexpectedly, he was in this place. " Yu Ji shook her head and then said, "take some ancestors out." "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and waved his hand to collect the bodies of the Yu family. When it was Yu Ji''s turn to her father, she couldn''t help crying for a while, and then turned into sobs under the comfort of Jiang Kang. With a wave of his hand, the bones were put away. "Let''s find a way out first." Jiang Kang said. "Yes." Yu Ji answered with tears. Gently wiped away her tears for Yu Ji. Jiang Kang used the technique of separation again and found an exit everywhere. When I came in, I achieved my goal of saving Yu Ji. I also knew a lot of secrets and gained a lot. As for Yu Ji''s father Jiang Kang expressed his condolences, but he was not uncomfortable. This can''t blame him. The problem is that he has no feelings for him and can''t afford to feel uncomfortable. If it''s the elder, the goods will probably cry. However, they did not find an exit. "What should I do now? This place can''t fly again." Jiang Kang sighed helplessly, looked at the endless channel above, and frowned. Are you going to be trapped in this place? "Why don''t we dig it out." Yu Ji proposed a bold method. "That''s the only way right now." Jiang Kang nodded, picked up the guy, took Yu Ji and walked in any direction. They just have to go all the way, wherever they are, as long as they can dig it out. Not long after, they came to the edge and started with the rigid inside of the green divine wood like iron. "Do it!" Jiang Kang nodded, took the overlord gun and inserted it into the tree. Then he pried it outside. Sawdust flew everywhere, and Ge Cang Shenmu trembled violently. Dig, dig! Yu Ji also held her heart down and took her father''s knife to help Jiang Kang. "You four freeze, I''ll rush!" The Cang sacred tree is too big, and the bark is thick and tight. If Jiang Kang digs it out slowly, Yu Ji can have a child here. Four separate bodies froze Ge Cang divine wood, and then Jiang Kang hit it with a fearless charge. Dong Dong! The frozen wood became surprisingly brittle and sawdust flew everywhere. Then, Jiang Kang threw an energy bomb ball into it, that is, lying trough! Under the blast, the hole opened again for a few minutes. Maybe he couldn''t stand the destruction. The green divine wood shook, and the inner tree wall became a body, and then wriggled. It seemed that a door was opened and directly led to the outside. "You know!" Jiang Kang sneered, took her apart and led Yu Ji out. There was no other means for GE Cang divine wood. It is estimated that he would like this plague God to leave here early. When he appeared outside, Jiang Kang suddenly took a few mouthfuls of fresh air. He didn''t know how many days he had been sleepy in Ge Cang Shenmu. It was dark all day and the air was not good. After a circle, we soon found Yu Fengfeng''s body. "Someone told Yu Fengfeng that there was a Cang divine wood here, and it would attack people as long as there was a soul in hand. Did he give you something when you came in?" Yu Ji fell off a brocade bag with an angry face, and her slender jade legs kicked him. "Your father was hurt by him in the same way." Jiang Kang sighed. "Who is the man who told him the secret?" Yu Ji asked. "I don''t know." Jiang Kang shook his head, took out the blade of sanctions, lifted Yu Fengfeng up and said, "he killed Yu Ting and gave her soul to your father. I promised Yu Suifeng to cut off his head." When the voice fell, Jiang Kang had cut off the head neatly. "Let''s go out early and deal with my father''s affairs. Moreover, someone told Yu Fengfeng that someone had an eye on our Yu family." Said Yu Ji. "Have an eye on the Yu family?!" Jiang Kang was startled. He neglected this! Chapter 534 Yes! What good will it do to Yu Fengfeng if the other party tells him the news? Obviously, he wants to get some benefits from the Yu family. But what can the Yu family do for him? It''s not that Jiang Kang despises the Yu family. Although the Yu family is stronger than the ordinary family, it''s too far from the supreme family. Is it that poor and uncomfortable came to play the autumn wind? "He knows about the sacred tree. Does he want to get something from it?" Yu Ji suddenly looked up at Jiang Kang. In fact, Yu Ji is not short. She is estimated to be 1.7 meters tall, but Jiang Kang''s figure is too tall and straight. It is estimated that she is more than 1.9 meters tall. Yu Ji''s legs grow up against the sky. If they pull apart, Yu Ji will appear taller, but when they are close, they are a lot smaller. "You... Are very clever!" Jiang Kang nodded in horror. The other party knows that GE Cang divine tree, and let Yu Fengfeng do harm to Yu Ji and Yu family leader. The fundamental purpose is to make Yu Fengfeng the clan leader? What good is it for him? But now the result is that he saved Yu Ji, and Yu Fengfeng died in his own hands. Isn''t his purpose frustrated? That''s it? "He wants the things in Ge Cang divine wood, so he has already calculated that you will come here and want to get the things in Ge Cang divine wood through me!" Yu Ji said again. Jiang Kang looked at the long legged, female Conan in shock? "Then why didn''t he come by himself?" Jiang Kang asked. "I don''t know." Yu Ji shook her head. "Let''s go out first to avoid any accidents at home. Then I can''t explain to my father..." As he spoke, his eyes turned red again. Jiang Kang hurriedly comforted, and then led Yu Ji and the two quickly moved out, beating and dodging all the way, avoiding the chase of the bones on the road. When they arrived at the entrance, Jiang Kang and Yu Ji saw several anxious figures, which were Yu Qiao and Yu Cheng. "Sister£¨ (sister) When the two brothers and sisters saw Yu Ji coming out, they shouted in surprise. After being trapped for so long, Yu Ji saw her relatives again and thought of her dead father. She couldn''t help crying. "Where''s father!" Their faces changed. "No, no father..." Yu Ji shook her head blankly, and the three brothers and sisters cried together. "Uncle Suifeng, this is his head." Jiang Kang carried Yu Fengfeng''s head to Yu Suifeng''s face and patted him on the shoulder. Yu Suifeng''s eyes flushed, took the head and gnashed his teeth: "this hateful thief killed Tingting and brother. It''s cheap to let him die!" "En......" Jiang Kang nodded slightly and looked at Yu Suifeng with some meaning. He found that there was only anger in the man''s eyes and no other impurities. Yu Ji came out, and the news that the head of the Yu family died in the fallen tree forest came out. The whole Yu family hung white flags and arranged a mourning hall. On the one hand, people were asked to inform the Xiang family. But don''t wait. After all, Jiang Kang is here. On the mourning hall, Yu Feng and Yu Long broke in and said angrily, "Xiang Yu! Why did you kill my father and insult him like this! " Yu Fengfeng''s head is now placed in front of two coffins. Yu Ting was buried again. She grew up with the Yu family and used Yu Fengfeng''s head as a memorial. "Take it!" Yu Cheng''s eyes were red. He had been crying for several days and turned the trigger in his hand. "Wait!" With a loud drink, several figures came in from the outside. The first one was Yu Lei. Yu Lei stepped in quickly, glanced at Yu Fengfeng''s head, and stared at Yu Cheng and said, "nephew Yu Cheng, your father''s death is a major event of the Yu family, and the position of clan leader is a major event among the major events. How can you take this trigger without the consent of the elders and three contacts?" "It''s very normal for a father to die and a son to replace him." Yu Suifeng stood up and said. "As you said, what''s the use of the Yu family''s three veins?" Yu Lei sneered and said, "we all mourn the death of the patriarch, but this is not the reason to destroy the rules. If the father dies and the son takes over, won''t the patriarch have it for you in the future?" "That is, the position of patriarch is originally contested by three veins. The father and the son say it for one. It won''t work in the Yu family!" The elders who followed immediately became angry. "You said it very well." Jiang Kang, who was sitting in the corner, stood up and nodded at Yu Lei. Everyone was stunned. Yu Ji looked at Jiang Kang incomprehensibly and whispered, "Xiang Yu..." "Brother in law!" Yu Cheng and others also changed their faces. Yu Lei was stunned. After that, he laughed and nodded at Jiang Kang: "see, the people of Feng Tianxiang''s family have insight." "Don''t hurry to laugh, you''ll cry too ugly later." Jiang Kang waved his hand and said, "I mean, what you said is very good. In the future, the position of clan leader will be all in one vein. There will be no business for your two families." "What!" Shua, most people in the mourning hall stood up. This is about our vital interests. How many people can sit still? "It''s not good. It doesn''t conform to the rules of our ancestors." "There''s no outsider to interrupt about the Yu family!" Yu Lei''s face was even more gloomy. He stared at Jiang Kang and said, "Xiang Yu, what do you mean?" "What an obvious meaning. If you don''t understand it, I can''t help it." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "I''m here to announce on behalf of the Xiang family that the Xiang family only recognizes the patriarch of the sentence mang line. If you violate this rule, the Xiang family will cancel the protection of the other two families!" What clan rules, in front of strength, fart is not! If the Yu family wants to mix, and if they want to mix well, they must grasp the big tree of Xiang family. Without the shelter of Xiang family, they are nothing! Chapter 535 "When we really need your Xiang family, now the Xiang family is declining, even if there are two of you! Can two people support a family? " Yu Long sneered and said, "over the years, your Xiang family has taken their daughter from my Yu family for generations and collected it for worship, but there is no benefit for us!" Yu Long''s words changed the faces of other Yu family members in the field. Jiang Kang looked at Yu Long, Yu Lei and the people behind him. He immediately felt the matter clearly. It seemed that he was working together to pick things up. These guys not only want to oppose the rule of Yucheng, but also seem to want to overthrow the Xiang family''s leadership over them today. Naive, that''s naive. Jiang Kang couldn''t help sneering. He said that the Xiang family had not given benefits to the Yu family in recent years. He was really short-sighted. Xiang Jia, these two words, this sign is a great advantage. Although the Xiang family in the past declined, it was also the tail light of the Fengtian family, which was much stronger than other families. After all, they have been out of the supreme family. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. For ordinary forces, the four words of Fengtian family represent a great deterrent. They will not risk offending. Apart from other things, this is exactly what jianbaotai meant when it tried to win over Jiang Kang. What''s more, two people are enough to support a family! If you can become supreme, the whole continent will accept the rule of Xiang family in the next 10000 years! "Yu Long is right. Your Xiang family is like a vampire. You only know how to get benefits from my Yu family, but you don''t pay at all!" Yu Lei stood up at this time, glanced at the faces of the people in the field and sneered: "you guys, are you still awake! Xiang Yu enters the fallen tree forest and saves Yu Ji. Why can''t he save the patriarch? Just bring out a skeleton and say it''s the patriarch''s, and then let Yucheng hurry up and oust the other two patriarchs! The wolf''s ambition has been revealed. Don''t you understand? " "Yu Lei, don''t talk about it!" Yu Qiao''s pretty face was full of anger and stared at Yu Lei. With an uproar, the clansmen immediately started to make trouble. "No, they killed the patriarch?" "Yu Ji deliberately hid inside and asked the clan leader to go in and look for it. Then Xiang Yu killed her and took power." "Hiss! It''s very clever to hear you say that. " "They just want to give the Yu family to the Xiang family. This is the conspiracy of the Yu Ji sisters!" There were many provocative people in the crowd. They pretended to remind the uninformed Yu family and mislead them. As a result, it was very obvious that those neutral faces flashed a trace of fear, quietly left the mourning hall and retreated outside. "Hum! You killed Yu Ting yourself and put the blame on my father. You pity my father and have become your victim! " Yu Long said, weeping and sighing. "Yes, the owner of Fengfeng family has always been a good man. I don''t believe he will do that." "So it seems that they are really ambitious and covet it for a long time. They hurt the people''s lives and blame others. Then they firmly tied the position of the clan leader to the head of Yucheng and gave it to the Xiang family." "What a big game of chess. Thanks to being seen through by the master of Yu Lei''s family, otherwise the Yu family would be in danger." A sound sounded, and a proud smile appeared on Yu Lei''s face. "Xiang Yu, you can keep your wolf ambition. For your sake, we can let you leave this place! But Yu Ji''s three brothers and sisters betrayed the Yu family and persecuted the patriarch. They deserved to die! " At this time, an old and annoying figure appeared again. It was that day that Jiang Kang threw her on the branch of the tree. She was leaning on a crutch, her eyes were gloomy and terrible, and a look of fear flickered at the same time. Jiang Kang''s heart is getting colder and colder. These guys are really poisonous. We must force ourselves to go and take the opportunity to remove Yu Ji''s three brothers and sisters. If they are three, they will not let them has the final say. Killing the emperor and removing the crown prince is a cruel means! "Old woman, haven''t you had enough of that day!" Jiang Kang sneered and hurriedly flashed in his hand. The imperial forbidden overlord gun immediately entered his big hand. Yu Lei and others changed their faces and then shouted, "Xiang Yu, do you want to forcibly intervene by force!" "Hum, the so-called Xiang family''s benevolence and righteousness and Xiang Xuan''s salvation seem to be just for his own personal gain!" A cold voice sounded outside, and then two figures came in. A man and a woman, the man is tall and handsome. Although the woman is petite, she develops quite well, with plump hips and bulging breasts. It''s Zhou Yu and Xiao Qiao. Jiang Kang was stunned and then said with a smile, "I said how dare you be so brave. It turned out that you hired a helper. But you haven''t inquired. Is this young master of the Zhou family my defeated general? " Then he turned to look at Zhou Yu and said, "Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu, I thought you had a little brain. How can you think of it that day when you picked up a life and didn''t go back with your little wife and asked me to die?" Zhou Yu''s face was a little ugly. Then he waved his hand: "Xiang Yu, I don''t want to argue with you. Come here today, just to see how you do this cruel means!" "Then shut up and compare wool when you come in!" Jiang Kang''s eyebrows stood up and his murderous spirit suddenly came out. He looked directly at Zhou Yu. His eyes were like a killing dragon rolling in the waves, which made him stare at him. Zhou Yu felt like a prey. He was instinctively timid and didn''t dare to move. "Are you going to spread the news?" Jiang Kang smiled, shook his head, touched his gun as if he didn''t care, and said, "for the voice I don''t like to hear, I''ll shut him up. The best way to shut up is to kill him!" "The people of the Xiang family are really arrogant." A charming voice and two golden shadows fell from the sky. It was the Phoenix Tianjiao sisters. "Hum, Xiang Yu, I see how arrogant you are." Yu Lei straightened his waist and his confidence soared. Disdaining to stare at a pair of sisters coming, Jiang Kang patted his sleeve: "piles of garbage are still garbage." Several people''s faces changed. "Arrogance, I''ll see how arrogant you are!" When the sound fell, a black shadow rushed in, holding a chaotic God top in his hand. Naturally, it was from the Liu family. This person comes from the Liu family and is the direct descendant of Liu Bang. His name is Liu Yang. "These are the minions?" Jiang Kang didn''t panic at all. If the other party is reasonable and troublesome, can he be afraid of them? I didn''t even advise these guys when I joined the way. Now it''s no problem to beat them. "Am I qualified?" A cold voice came, and some white light came in leisurely outside. White flags floated, the sound of ghost bells sounded, and eight white figures carried a coffin and fell from the air. Dark man! Chapter 536 Boom! The coffin was placed on the ground, and then the coffin cover slowly lifted up, and a white figure came out with a snow-white flag in his hand, which was the dead sky that appeared in the general assembly that day! "How dare you collude with the dark existence. It seems that you don''t want to live today." Jiang Kang looks at Yu Lei and others coldly. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his excellent cultivation made people dare not look at each other and retreat one after another. Yu Long snorted coldly and said, "Xiang Yu, don''t think it''s good to show off in front of us. These are the contemporary heroes I met outside!" On the day Jiang Kang entered the forest of fallen trees, this guy didn''t rest. He ran out nonstop and spread the news that Xiang Yu was in Yu''s house, attracting many great enemies. Out of fear of Xiang Xuan, no Dacheng level figure dared to jump out at this time. During the first world war against the violent Qin Dynasty, many people speculated that Xiang Xuan suppressed Ying Zheng and laid the foundation for the final victory. But at the same time, there was also a rumor raging on the mainland. Because Xiang Xuan had not appeared for a long time, everyone said that he was too seriously injured in that war and had dissipated. All kinds of statements exist, but Xiang Xuan is famous, but he dare not let the family owners act rashly. The words of exterminating the family are still on his back! If the terrible guy is still alive and jumps out to destroy the whole family for himself, there will be no place to cry. "It''s you." Jiang Kang shook his head. It''s all dead people. It''s useless to say more. He looked up, stared at the dead sky and said, "since he jumped out, I can''t let you go today anyway." "Very arrogant tone. I hope it matches your strength, but I don''t think you have the strength of your elders." The dead sky shook his head, and the white flag in his hand shook with a different charm, and the killing opportunity diffused out. "Fortunately, I never came late!" With a laugh, the blood gas soared to the sky, and the murderous gas filled the air. A knife light split the blood wave. The red robe rolled like a red cloud in the sky. One person raised the knife and stood in front. The blood knife in his hand turned and stood in front of him, which shocked the earth. Hell guest, blood roar! "Anything else?" Jiang Kang''s eyes became colder and colder. "Cluck cluck, don''t say goodbye for many days. It seems that brother Xiang Yu hasn''t forgotten others." A soul stirring voice sounded, and a plump and charming woman in black walked into the entrance, followed by several attendants. The woman''s appearance is charming, and her skirt is transparent. When walking, the black temptation land can be seen faintly. It''s really a unique thing. Youming fairy. "Yes, last time you left, I want you to taste my gun this time." As soon as Jiang Kang spoke, he felt a little strange. Sure enough, the Youming fairy immediately giggled and said, "how big is your gun?" Jiang Kang sneered, raised his gun and said, "I don''t know how big it is, but it should be enough to kill you!" "Ouch, people don''t eat thousands of miles to come to see you, but you are so ruthless that you hurt people''s hearts!" Youming fairy covered her heart with one hand, and her posture swayed slightly. There was infinite amorous feelings. Yu Long''s eyes were straight. "Well, I didn''t come here today to see you flirting!" Blood Xiao shook his head and made Youming fairy turn her eyes and said, "you are always so boring." Jiang Kang smiled and looked at these unkind guys and shook his head without fear. Yu Lei and others looked at this guy with some disdain. It''s time to pretend! "Brother in law, why don''t you go first!" Yu Cheng walked behind Jiang Kang and said with his teeth clenched. "Xiang Yu." Yu Ji also looked over, with a strong look of worry in her eyes, and then said, "I can deal with one. You take the opportunity to break through." "What are you afraid of?" Jiang Kang waved carelessly, glanced at the crowd and laughed: "you are so confident. Do you think you will eat me? How many times have Xiang Yu been killed? Which one of you succeeded? If you''re not polite, you''re here to deliver meat when you smash them today! " "Your tone is not small, then I''ll try your skill!" Xuexiao raised his sword and wanted to come forward, but was stopped by the dead sky. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry first. We have always shown people by force. Today we want to change the world''s view of us and reason with them?" "Be reasonable?" Xuexiao was stunned, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to come here. What''s the reason?" Wu Tian shook his head, pointed the white flag at Yu Lei and said, "if you have something to say, we''ll hold it for you. If you want to use force, it''s not too late." Jiang Kang was happy when he saw it. It seems that these guys are really going to transform. Do they want to put on the banner of justice and catch big fish for a long time? However, their actions are much better than direct aggression. Human nature is weak. As long as they don''t look like cannibalism, it''s hard to say whether the people of the king mainland will continue to oppose them. Yu Lei nodded happily. First, he stared at the people behind Yu Cheng and shouted, "now you are given the last choice, whether to stick to the traitor in Yu Cheng or take refuge in me!" Those people looked embarrassed. Then one person took the lead. Gradually, everyone walked over, leaving only one Yu Suifeng. "You!" Yu Cheng was furious and let Yu Qiao hold him, "forget it, it''s just people''s heart." "Ha ha ha!" Yu Lei laughed proudly, pointed to Yu Cheng''s face and said, "Yu Cheng, look at the same race, you are my younger generation. As long as you hand over the clan leader''s trigger and kneel down to surrender, I can give you a chance to get off lightly. How about it?" "Get out!" Yu Cheng''s hands trembled, and a sky painted halberd appeared in his hands. His eyes were full of fierce anger. He raised the halberd, pointed to the hateful person in front of him, and scolded: "Yu Lei, how dare you collude with the dark forces and frame up. Today I want to clean up the portal!" Then he waved the halberd directly and stabbed Yu Lei. "By you?" Yu Long sneered with disdain, stopped Yu Lei in front of him and said to Yu Cheng, "well, you and I will do it today. If you win, the position of clan leader will be yours. If you lose, leave your life!" "You think I''m afraid you can''t!" Yu Cheng roared and killed him directly. A beautiful green shadow floated over and grabbed her brother. Yu Ji shook her head at him. Then, the beautiful leg moved and turned around. Her moving eyes were cold and staring at Yu Long. "Come on, I''ll fight with you. As long as you can last three rounds, I''ll stay alive today!" What a arrogant woman! Chapter 537 "What a beautiful woman. Xiang Yu has great luck." The dead sky smiled faintly. Xuexiaosi did not hide her eyes. She looked up from Yu Ji''s ankle and inquired about the unparalleled amazing legs. Another dead man. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed the light of must kill. "A woman, a beauty I''ve never seen before, ha ha." Xuexiao''s eyes, which only knew how to kill, started a wave, which was a sign of heart. "Yu Ji, you really don''t know whether you live or die. Do you think you are my brother''s opponent after walking in the fallen tree forest? I really don''t know whether to live or die. " Yu Feng sneered. Yu Lei and others also have a cold smile. Yu Long is a well deserved genius in the Yu family. In people''s impression, Yu Ji is far from him. "Brother Zhou Yu, I can''t see through the momentum of this sister." Xiao Qiao shook Zhou Yu''s arm and leaned against his crisp chest. Zhou Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "don''t be surprised, this woman doesn''t have such a high realm. She just has some kind of secret treasure on her body to cover up her breath." In his opinion, he can''t see through Yu Ji''s cultivation. Is she better than himself? It''s impossible! He can accept that Xiang Yu is stronger than himself, because both sides seal the descendants of the Tian family at the same time, but he will never admit that Yu Ji is also stronger than himself. "Yes, that''s right." Huang Tianjiao also nodded. Yu Long was relieved. When Yu Ji stood up, he found that he couldn''t see through each other. He was a little frightened. Now when he heard the words of several geniuses, a smile appeared on his face. That smile made Yu Ji extremely disgusted. "Yu Ji, you are my sister. If I lose today, I won''t bear to kill you." "The sword has no eyes. It''s better not to leave your hands, lest you die." Yu Ji shook her head. "Are you ready?" "All right." Yu Long nodded with a smile and stared at the root of Yu Ji''s thigh. "Kill him." Jiang Kang said coldly. The voice just fell, and a green shadow flew over. "What!" Everyone in the field was surprised. Zhou Yu and others were shocked in their eyes, while xuexiao and others were shocked. More Yu family members have low accomplishments. They don''t see what happened at all. Yu Ji''s body fell back to the original place again, the green light in her hand flashed, and her weapon had been taken back. Opposite her, Yu Long''s face was already covered with an obscene smile. But there was a blood hole in his forehead. The blood hole was very deep and went straight through his head. Poop! The blood splashed out. Yu Long didn''t react until he died, so he disappeared. A touch of blood spurted out from the center of the eyebrow, and then the whole man went forward and fell to the ground. The soul lives in the spirit of heaven. Even the soul didn''t have time to escape, so he died. Everyone is in a state of crash No one expected that the woman in that role should have terrible strength that is completely incompatible with her appearance. Second kill, Yu''s genius, who was highly expected by everyone, was killed by second kill. He didn''t even have a chance to shoot. "One move, I won." Yu Ji''s face was expressionless, like stepping on an ant and saying to the body lying on the ground. Everyone just came back "Brother!" Yu Feng cried bitterly and hugged her brother. She cried badly and scolded Yu Ji: "you bitch, you killed my brother!" Pop! A crisp slap sounded, and Yu Feng was directly pulled out. Yu Qiao Li shouted, "it has been said before that the sword has no eyes and will die if it dies. Who can blame?" Yu Suifeng stood up and said, "the result of the duel has come out. The patriarch should be inherited by two young ladies." "I passed this on to my brother." Yu Ji didn''t care about the position of the patriarch at all, and walked back to Jiang Kang. "Well done." Jiang Kang smiled. "You! How dare you kill in the Yu family again! " Yu Lei''s eyes were still startled, so he quickly changed into an angry look, pointed to Yu Ji and others and said angrily, "how can you be the head of the Yu family if you are so unkind! Do you think so? " "Yes!" The three women took the lead in shouting, and together with several elders and the people behind them, they shouted in protest. "You are really skinny!" Jiang Kang was impatient, stared at the unkind guys and said, "you put forward the duel. Now the victory or defeat has been decided, do you want to go back?" "Xiang Yu, you should make it clear that Yu Long, not me, determines the position of the patriarch." Yu Lei said coldly, with a happy look in his eyes, and then said, "now you have killed Yu Long, you can talk to him, but the clan leader''s trigger still needs to be handed over!" "So shameless, it seems you''re going to rob it?" Jiang Kang tilted his head. "What about the hard robbery? The three brothers and sisters of Yu Ji unite with you to kill the patriarch and harm the people. Today, you can''t escape death!" Then Yu Lei waved his big hand and said, "take down Yucheng!" "I don''t see who dares!" A loud drink, with a powerful mysterious Qi, shocked several people who rushed forward to vomit blood and fly upside down. Jiang Kang''s face is cold, and he is finally covering up his cold murderous spirit! "Yu Lei, since you want to do it, I''ll give you a ride. The Yu family will be quiet in the future!" As soon as Yu Lei''s face changed, he naturally didn''t dare to fight Jiang Kang. He quickly looked back at xuexiao and others. "We''re here to reason. I didn''t expect Xiang Yu that you should be so unreasonable. No wonder I''m waiting." Wu Tian shook his head, sighed, came out with a white flag and said, "let me meet you." "This battle is up to me!" Xuexiao walked in front of him and said to the dead sky, "is there a problem?" Wu Tian was stunned, then nodded and said, "please help yourself." A smile appeared at the corner of xuexiao''s mouth. He walked forward with a knife. His eyes had been looking at Yu Ji and had never moved. In Jiang Kang''s heart, the word "man" and "death" are getting closer and closer. "Xiang Yu, I just wanted to take your life, but now I''ve changed my mind." Xuexiao said, raised his hand, pointed to Yu Ji and said, "after I kill you again, I will receive your woman for you. Don''t thank me for my kindness!" Yu Ji narrowed her eyes slightly and her face was cold. "I was in a good mood. You can pick up a dog''s life. However, if you don''t cherish it, no wonder I don''t." Jiang Kang shook his head, waved and said, "it''s not easy to come all the way. Don''t watch a group of bastards. Let''s go together!" Chapter 538 There was an uproar in the field. "What an arrogant boy!" "It''s really arrogant. He doesn''t know how these exist!" The three women sneered and didn''t seem to care much about Yu Long''s death. "Arrogance." Zhou Yu snorted coldly. Youming fairy was stunned. Then Jiao smiled and said, "brother Xiang Yu, your appetite is really not general, but shouldn''t I fight alone in bed?" Then she bit one of her snow-white fingers again, with a smile in her eyes, looked at Yu Ji and Yu Qiao and said, "or do you want to take these two beauties together?" "I inherited Xiang Xuan''s arrogance, but I can''t see Xiang Xuan''s ability. After you fall, crazy words will only become a laughing stock!" Laughing and shaking his head, xuexiao raised his knife, pointed at Jiang Kang and said, "I''m going to do it for the beauty behind you!" After that, his blood rose up and swept away in all directions! "Go out and fight." It was too small to use. Jiang Kang flashed outside. "Step back!" The others retreated cautiously, and Yu Ji still stood in the distance behind Jiang Kang. Roar! The roar came from the blood roaring mouth. The knife in his hand pointed to the sky and said angrily, "solve you!" Arrogant, domineering, but also set off his strength. The blood gas outside the body formed a sky curtain. The blood gas hovered over the Yu family, and the murderous gas frightened the birds in the air. The blood roaring knife danced in the sky, and the blood color melted into the light of the knife, and a hundred meter long blood color giant blade suddenly appeared in his hand. "The blood knife buries the living wheel!" In the roar, the blood knife came down fiercely! The long red wind rolled up on all sides, and the big trees were easily peeled away. The ground under their feet cracked, and a trace of blood wind penetrated into it, and then blood bubbles came out continuously. Within a hundred meters, it turned into a bloody territory. "The strength of xuexiao is really strong." A dignified color flashed on the face of the dead sky. "He knows to fight and kill all day. If he can''t get some strength, it''s ridiculous." Youming fairy shook her head, as if to be expected. "Are they so strong!" Zhou Yu''s face shook wildly. The other party''s earth shaking move frightened him. Can he eat it when it comes down? "You say, can Xiang Yu catch it?" Liu Yang''s eyes were also slightly frightened, but he didn''t worry that these dark beings would attack him and asked a key question. "Xiang Yu''s strength was extraordinary last time, but it''s far from xuexiao. I think even if he can save one life, it''s also the end of serious injury." Huang Tianjiao shook her head, with a vengeful pleasure on her beautiful face: "this guy has already died." "Yes, I''ve been damned for a long time. I finally came today." Zhou Yu sneered. In the blink of an eye, the blood knife fell down, the big trees everywhere burst, the grass was rolled into blood mud, and the smell of blood rose to the sky. Knife, chop Jiang Kang straight. "Brother in law, he......" Yu Cheng looked worried. "Don''t worry." For her man, Yu Ji''s eyes were firm, but she was also slightly worried. Jiang Kang didn''t move. He didn''t move. Looked up at the blood knife falling, surprisingly calm. "Scared silly? Die!" Yu Lei snorted. The bloody light covered everything, and the eyes of xuexiao were full of arrogance and killing posture! The last one, with a little ironic smile, pulled slightly at the corner of Jiang Kang''s mouth. Boom! The blade finally fell, the red light blotted out the sun, the blood bubbles on the ground soared one by one, and the bloody soil on the ground set off a huge wave of more than ten meters. Before the blood roar, everything was covered by the bloody earth waves. "What''s going on!" Yu Qiao was worried. "Finally dead." Zhou Yu heaved a sigh and stood up. The sword hanging overhead was broken. "So weak?" The dead sky frowned. Youming fairy blinked her eyes, and then caught some frightened look on xuexiao''s face. "That''s all you can do?" The bloody soil waves slowly fell, and the four places were completely broken, and a sarcastic voice came out of the blood. At the front end of the blood knife, a burning fire shadow stood there, stretched out his hands and caught the huge and threatening blood knife. "He''s not dead!" "Yes, he caught such a powerful attack with his bare hands!" "How is this possible!" Zhou Yu, Huang Tianjiao and Liu Yang suddenly changed their faces and looked at the burning figure with a frightened face. This is too terrible, isn''t it? "It''s impossible to catch this level of attack with your bare hands!" Youming fairy also stood up, and the sexy little mouth opened into an O shape because of surprise, which is very convenient to do some evil things. "This......" he was too frightened to speak. The arrogant look in xuexiao''s eyes completely disappeared. Instead, he couldn''t believe it. He shook his head and roared, "it''s impossible. You die!" This is really too weird, but it is possible for Jiang Kang. His body has undergone too much training, first in the overlord Ding, and then in the baptism of the eye of time. The body Qi has been neutralized temporarily by him and strengthened his flesh body; And absorbed a dragon spirit; He ate two more sacred peaches, and his strength directly crossed the steps. He drank the water of life as water in luxury on weekdays If you can''t get sick, you can just scrap it. "Ah!" Xuexiao roared, raised his long knife again and cleaved at Jiang Kang. "Boy, it''s your father." Jiang Kang smiled coldly, his body flashed, and immediately drew another four figures. Two people took a magic wand, one took a overlord gun, and the other took the blade of sanctions and killed it with blood roaring. His body remained in place until the blood knife fell. A pair of accelerated wings appeared behind him. The whole man pushed the blood roar, closed his hands and hugged his weapon! "He wants to take the knife!" Everyone''s face changed. "Ah!" Blood roared and roared, and his weapon was caught by others, which was a great humiliation for him. He immediately roared and urged the knife formula to evolve the phase of Senluo hell behind him. Endless caves, endless darkness, walking black ghosts, mountains of corpses and a sea of blood set off the immortal inheritance of evil killing in hell. An incomparably desolate and deadly breath was revealed from it Blood roaring''s eyes turned red at first. In the roar, his figure gradually became tall, and red dragon tendons appeared in his hand holding the blood knife. "Have you ever robbed it?" Jiang Kang sneered. "Juhe!" The split holding the blade of sanctions did not hesitate, and the shot was the unique skill of orange Youjing. "Huangji overlord cut!" Another split up and roared, and the gun drew a golden awn. "Ice imprisonment!" Only the last person was left. He slowly opened his eyes. The energy in his hands seemed to gather and shouted angrily! "Empress glow!" Chapter 539 After conquering the female emperor, Jiang Kang learned her skills, but there were no skills left at that time. The move of Juhe fell, and the powerful and unparalleled sword Qi immediately fell on xuexiao. "Ah!" The blood roared and roared, and the arrogant eyes were startled. The blood gas in his body soared like a sea of blood turned into his own body. As soon as the sword gas passed through, he didn''t hurt him. However, after Juhe''s move, there is sword Qi whirling, with a dizzy effect. It surges on him and gives him a good meal! "Ice imprisonment!" The skill of freezing ice followed. Originally, xuexiao was able to escape, but after a move, Juhe couldn''t move at all! The temperature dropped everywhere, a layer of cold frost appeared on xuexiao''s feet, and then frozen him. The blood roared and wanted to disperse the cold. The female emperor''s glow flew over, and with an impact force, the blood roared out directly. A golden light followed, Shua cut his waist in his chest. Boom! If it were not inherited from the great physical body, it would be enough to make the blood roar and chatter. However, Rao was so. His chest was torn open with blood, and the whole man staggered to the ground. "Poop!" After repeated blows, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth. Supporting himself, he found that Jiang Kang had taken away the blood knife in his hand. "It''s a failure." The crowd froze. The arrogant, arrogant and powerful xuexiao was coveted by the public. He was defeated in Jiang Kang''s hand! "It''s impossible!" The blood roared and shook the ground with a fist. The ground shook and rumbled like an earthquake. Blood bubbles floated in the air one by one, and then exploded like broken bubbles, and blood gas surged out. Blood roared with a big mouth and sucked blood gas wildly. His eyes turned red. There was blood color on his body appearance, flames were burning, and his breath was rising madly. "Come again!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry, and the four separate bodies exerted their strength again. The attack moves were used again and again, and the blood roared across his body. "Try your own blade!" Jiang Kang sneered, rushed over with his blood knife and hit his head with blood roar! Xuexiao opened his hands and fell against the long knife without hiding or hiding. "What?" "What does he want!" The crowd looked puzzled, and Jiang Kang also frowned slightly. Use force in your hand and slash with a knife! Broken! The blood knife went straight into the head, and a touch of blood rushed up into the air and dazzled everyone''s eyes. This blood roar, is it difficult to be beaten silly? Why are you stunned to be cut? "Ah!" With a knife cut in, the roar in the blood roaring mouth became more fierce, and the whole person fell into a state of madness. The knife cut into the center of his eyebrows, rowed all the way down his spirit position, and opened his forehead on both sides! The whole head is about to be cut in half. "No, let''s do it together!" Death day''s face changed greatly. Jiang Kang''s combat effectiveness was far beyond his imagination. Unexpectedly, the powerful blood roared up and was turned into such a tragedy by seconds, which was really shocking. "Don''t worry." Youming fairy''s eyes flashed, hooked her hair and stared carefully at the front. "How could this happen..." Yu Lei''s face was deathly gray. The result was really beyond his expectation and made him have an impulse to die. "Something''s wrong." Jiang Kang frowned fiercely. He found that the knife in his hand was slowly dissolving into xuexiao''s body! Draw a knife! Instinct told him that this was definitely not a good thing. The blade suddenly lifted up, but I found that it couldn''t be pulled out. Look again, the blade has become a red liquid! "Huh?" Jiang Kang loosened his hand and threw the knife out. A huge hammer appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, it was a home run against the blood roaring standing on the ground. Bang! There was a scream in the blood roar. The whole man was hit by Jiang Kang with a hammer and flew up hundreds of meters high! The body is still falling, and various attacks follow. "Juhe!" A sword. "Frost imprisonment!" "Empress glow!" Ice first and then explode. Half of the blood roar flew higher and became a small point in the eyes of everyone. Slowly falling, a figure rushed up again. "Fearless charge!" With the stroke of the golden spear, the blood roar that directly rushed to the supreme instrument gave a scream, and the whole person began to melt, turned into a red blood and rose into the sky. "Dead?" The people were stunned. Was the battle over? Bang! In the air, a mass of blood exploded directly and turned into blood flowers all over the sky. The man and the knife were gone. "Blood roar is gone?" The dead sky looked at the scattered blood flowers in the air with some disbelief. Is xuexiao too weak or Xiang Yu too strong? Looking at the scene of his skills scattered all over the sky just now, his heart was trembling! There is also that strong to the abnormal body, even can be unarmed hard to accept each other''s strong attack. "Brother Zhou Yu, this Xiang Yu is so powerful." Little Joe''s big eyes blinked. They were very cute. Zhou Yu was shocked and said angrily, "he just relies on the skill of separation." "But that''s his ability. Besides, if there is no separation, I don''t think this blood roar can beat him." Little Joe shook his head seriously. Zhou Yu was angry, snorted, took his arms out of his two plumpness and said, "if you think he''s powerful, you can be very reliable." He tooted his mouth. Xiao Qiao looked at the arrogant figure in the field and held Zhou Yu''s hand: "brother Zhou Yu, don''t be angry..." "Brother in law, so strong." Yu Cheng was stunned and muttered. Yu Suifeng breathed a sigh of relief. Only Xiang Yu was strong enough, they could get through it safely today. The blood flowers are constantly broken and split in the air, and the gorgeous people can''t open their eyes. Jiang Kang took back his separation, felt it carefully, and suddenly looked up. Not dead yet! The breath still exists. One after another, the blood flowers were broken to the extreme, and even began the trend of integration. They began to collide and recombine. The low breath has the momentum of recovery again! "And this means?" Jiang Kang was surprised. Then a golden light appeared in his hand and lit it in the air. Whoosh! At the moment of the formation of the golden space, the blood roared open, and a huge bloody blade appeared in the air, flying around with endless blood gas, and the sound of blood roaring came. "If you can force me to this step, even if you die today, it''s worth showing off." Chapter 540 "Not dead! Blood roar is not dead. " Huang Xiaojiao shouted. "We can see." Huang Tianjiao glared at her. "OK." Youming fairy and dead sky were relieved at the same time. If the blood roar was destroyed face to face, it would be a great blow to their morale. "I''m not dead." Yu Qiao frowned. "It doesn''t matter. My brother-in-law is so powerful. Just kill him again." Now Yucheng is confident and holds his fist. He wants to send a head by himself. Yu Ji didn''t speak all the way. She just paid silent attention to the battle in the field, and her eyes swept over the Youming fairy from time to time. Jiang Kang looked at the blood knife in the air with disdain and said, "before I started, your cards came out. What''s the qualification to shout?" "The ownership of victory is to decide the outcome of the strongest move. If you can live, go on talking big!" With a loud drink, the huge blood knife in the air rushed down directly and stabbed it fiercely! With a bloody knife, the temperature suddenly decreased everywhere, which made people feel cold from the bottom of their heart. The murderous spirit made many people tremble. The ground roared and fell one layer again. Whoosh! Here comes the blood knife. Jiang Kang is not afraid at all. He has a magic wand in one hand. His skills seem to be thrown into the sky without money. "Imprison the frost!" "Withering ice crystals!" "Empress glow!" "Command creation!" Blue and gold, flying everywhere, the roar was heard all the time. Every time the attack fell, the blood knife shook wildly. People were dazzled when they saw this guy fighting and setting off fireworks. Are you serious? Looking at the knife approaching, Jiang Kang cut a weapon and cut it out: "Juhe!" The blood knife was shocked, and the roar of blood roaring came from inside, struggling to stab it down. "Back off!" Jiang Kang shouted, "the female emperor is dignified!" A layer of golden ripples opened on him, like a meteor falling into the sea, which immediately set off a huge wave and tossed around, and nearly the blood knife was directly shaken and flew out into the air! "How could this happen!" Blood roared and said, "what kind of monster are you?" He''s really confused. This guy is invincible in close combat. The long-range is like a fort. Are there all kinds of skills or different attributes? How can others mix them? "Come on, try the taste of fire!" Jiang Kang laughed and rolled his hand. A fire dragon appeared out of thin air, making bursts of dragon chanting. He rushed up at the blood knife and rolled along the blood knife. The hot fire can make blood roar uncomfortable. "Ah!" Blood roared, shook the giant knife, broke the fire dragon and killed Jiang Kang. "I''ll play with you!" Jiang Kang shouted loudly. The flame on his body surface burned and his feet stamped on the ground. The whole person shot like a shell, aimed at the flying knife and hit it out with one punch. "Die!" The blood roared and screamed, and then the blood knife came forward layer by layer, breaking through the space barriers. The blood energy exploded the red brilliance in the space black hole, and there were endless killing opportunities in the brilliance. "Come!" Jiang Kang drank so much that his energy rioted, turned into this domineering punch and hit him with a blood knife. Boom! With a loud noise, the red light and golden brilliance exploded in the air. "What''s the result?" "It''s arrogant of this guy to shake with his body again." "If you still can''t beat Xiang Yu, I''m afraid it''s dangerous." All three of Zhou Yu are not optimistic. In the light, one person and one knife retreated at the same time, while Jiang Kang''s wings flashed behind him, and then the whole person jumped up and twisted on the blood knife, raised his two fists and constantly hit the blood knife. Dangdang! The sound is clear and sweet, and it rings through the world, like someone beating iron in the air. "Ah!" Blood roared and roared, and the blade rolled in the air, but it was still unable to get rid of Jiang Kang. "Shout, shout, it''s no use even breaking your throat." Jiang Kang laughed and hit his fist like rain with a blood knife. Dangdang! The blood roar and the knife are integrated into one, causing damage to the knife, and the blood roar inside will certainly be affected. Blood roared and screamed, helpless. The blood knife swished and jumped out. A big tree was cut into the sky and blew up at the waist, but Jiang Kang was still like a maggot in a pit, firmly stuck to it. "Roar!" There was another roar. Seeing that Jiang Kang couldn''t get rid of him, xuexiao controlled the blade to fly. When he got to the air, he turned sharply and rushed down to the ground. Boom! A red light fell from the air and directly fell into a mountain peak. The mountain started from the top of the mountain and collapsed with a click. The vegetation on it disappeared instantly, turned into dripping blood and flowed all over the mountain. Dangdang! When the blood knife flew out of the mountain, the sound of beating iron was still thinking, but Jiang Kang made a head of mud, bah spit out the mud in his mouth, and the fist hammer was more fierce. With each fist falling, the blood knife shook wildly, and the blade shook. It seems that xuexiao can''t last long. "Xuexiao is invincible. Let''s go together!" Youming fairy could see that xuexiao was almost beaten by pressure now! "Yes!" Wu Tian nodded, then glanced at Zhou Yu and others and said, "since you''re here, let''s do it together." Although these guys fight alone, they will never take it seriously, but now they attack Jiang Kang and don''t dislike many people. Especially he has the skill of separation and just goes up and drags it. "OK." Liu Yang nodded directly. Seeing this, Huang Tianjiao and Zhou Yu couldn''t refuse, so they had to nod their heads and agree. "Arrow of flowing fire!" Zhou Yu shouted loudly, shot countless long arrows of fire and killed Jiang Kang. "Shameless!" Yu Cheng scolded and went out with a long halberd. "Don''t move. You''ll only make trouble if you go up." Yu Suifeng stopped him. "I''ll go!" Yu Ji flashed and stopped directly in front of Youming fairy. "Oh, what a long pair of beautiful legs. I really envy people all over the world." The Youming fairy tut tut sighed and looked at Yu Ji''s proud legs with an undisguised look. "No nonsense, do it." Yu Ji has taken out her weapon. "Be careful, this woman is hard to deal with." The dead sky gave an order, then raised the white flag in his hand and flew in the direction of Jiang Kang. "The flag moves the soul, Xiang Yu, put it in the coffin." He opened his mouth and sighed gently. The white flag shook, and the dark coffin flew out and rushed towards Jiang Kang. "Grass Mud Horse, curse me, right?" Jiang Kang was so angry that he even opened his coffin to fight. What do you mean? Chapter 541 On the other hand, Zhou Yu''s attack also came. With a backhand push, Jiang Kang formed ice walls behind him, blocking the flying arrows of fire all over the sky. At the same time, he held a long gun and shot at the coffin. With each shot, the coffin would burst into pieces, and then thick smoke came out, leaving a little light and a little darkness everywhere. "Go." The dead sky shook the white flags in his hand and sent coffins like leaflets. Jiang Kang had no choice but to block the attack behind him while constantly bombarding the coffin. Gradually, it was getting darker and darker everywhere, and there was thick smoke everywhere. I almost fell into another world. Jiang Kang suddenly wakes up, and the other party is Yin himself! At the same time, xuexiao turned over and aimed the blade at Jiang Kang and chopped over. "Die!" With a roar, the overlord turned his gun and stabbed at the blade. At the moment, the tip of the needle is against the wheat awn, and the overlord gun is against the blood knife. When! With a sound and a scream, xuexiao lost again and fell to the ground. Without stopping, he immediately turned over and attacked Jiang Kang again. "What are you two waiting for!" Wu Tian shouted at Huang Tianjiao and Liu Yang. Huang Tianjiao turned into a royal Phoenix and rose into the sky. Her golden lint was shining in the sun. With the wings spreading, the golden vigorous wind surged, and with countless blades, it rolled and attacked Jiang Kang. With a deep drink, Liu Yang held up his chaotic God top with a black light, and then threw out the God top in his hand. The God''s top was like a hat, spinning in the air, and then flew over and cut the air. As soon as Jiang Kang hurriedly turned back, he shook his long gun and smashed it at the top of God. The imperial forbidden overlord gun surpassed the ordinary supreme weapon, and the God sent out a buzzing wail, and then retreated. "Go, go." Dead sky is like a duck driver, constantly shaking the white flag in his hand. The coffin in front of him is like a big fat duck, hitting Jiang Kang. "No, there''s definitely something wrong with the smoke in this guy''s coffin. Solve him first!" Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed and fixed his attention. Go straight to the dead sky! A bloody long knife intercepted him and cut him fiercely. "Together!" The three of Zhou Yu behind him also drank and attacked at the same time. "Three flies, what a nuisance!" Jiang Kang roared, and three separate bodies appeared directly in his body. He rushed at the three people. The people watching the war raised their heads and opened their mouths, and regarded them as fools one by one. The scene in the air is a battle between immortals, and they are just mortals. On the other hand, Yu Ji and Youming fairy also ended the trial period, and the two sides opened the prelude to the hot war. Youming fairy''s hands are delicate and snow-white, and her nails are purple and black. At the moment, these hands are constantly playing in the void. A black xuanqin appears in her hands. With every fluctuation of her, a black snake rushes out. The black snake is very poisonous. When it appears, the grass everywhere will be dark. "Dirty!" With a cold hum of disgust, Yu Ji''s hands were as fast as the wind and cloud, her two beautiful legs kept changing directions, and the spirit holy crossbow in her hand shot a green light to break the black poisonous snake. When each snake died, the dissipated black gas fell into the ground, slowly dyed the whole earth dark, and then slowly spread to Yu Ji''s feet along the soil. "Be careful!" Yu Qiao found the accident and shouted immediately. Yu Ji suddenly lowered her head. It was too late, and a black breath stretched out on the beautiful leg that men all over the world yearned for. On the snow-white long legs, black lines appeared. The lines gradually became clear. They swam in Yu Ji''s body like poisonous snakes. Xiumei frowned. Yu Ji stepped away and wanted to retreat, but she found that her body was out of control. "Cluck! Such a beautiful leg, I really want to cut it off and change it for myself. " Youming fairy''s eyes were greedy. She stretched out her sexy little sweet tongue and licked the corner of her mouth. With a hum, there was a green light on Yu Ji. "Borrow the vitality of all things!" With a soft drink, the plants and trees trembled rapidly everywhere, as if they were pulled by some mysterious force, and then the green beams flew out of Yuji''s body. At the same time, the light of those plants and trees also darkened, one by one into a withered state. The green light added to her body. With her life essence, Yu Ji instantly cracked the toxin attack. Her body appeared natural smell. All the plants and trees surrendered, and the trees and vines appeared one by one, winding away at the Youming fairy. "Sure enough, she is not a easy girl." There was a flash of shock in the Youming fairy''s eyes. Yu Ji is not the supreme descendant. She is puzzled that she can have such combat power. "Thousand snake dance!" With a drink, the Guqin was stirred, and the body turned into a snake nest, from which countless big snakes came out, spitting out red letters, and entangled with those trees and vines. "Get out!" Xuexiao was always pressed by Jiang Kang, or these people came up to fight alone, which was the fate of being beaten. When Jiang Kang knocked on the belt, he smashed the blood roar. At the same time, he separated and pestered him. His body rushed through the coffin and went towards the white flag in the distance. "So many people go together, you should be able to take this guy." Yu Lei kept wiping the sweat on his forehead. He was surprised and began to regret secretly. Had known that Jiang Kang was so strong, he would be obedient and would not risk colluding with the dark forces. But now, it''s too late to say anything. He can only hope that these guys can win. "What!" Seeing that Jiang Kang rushed over, Wu Tian was shocked. The ducks didn''t drive, and Bai fan turned around and left. Jiang Kang is happy at the sight. This guy has good feelings from a distance. Melee is a bully! Thinking of this, he quickened his speed and caught up with it. "Stop him and don''t let him near the dead sky!" Youming fairy Jiao drank. "Ah!" Xuexiao gave a roar and burst into combat effectiveness. He chopped Jiang Kang''s body with a knife and hurried to catch up. "All ghosts go at night!" Seeing that Jiang Kang had rushed over, xuexiao was desperate, shouted anxiously, and the white flag in his hand shook rapidly. Then he threw it out. White flags appeared in the air. They changed from one to two to four. In the blink of an eye, they became tens of thousands. They formed a maze around Jiang Kang and stopped him inside. "What!" Jiang Kang frowned and shot him. "Ouch!" Suddenly, the white flag fluttered, and a ferocious ghost appeared on it. He flew out directly and bit at Jiang Kang. Chapter 542 Jiang Kang was not afraid at all. He stamped his foot directly and roared, "destroy the buss and sink the boat!" The ghost was immediately stunned. "It''s a paper tiger." With a sneer, a golden light appeared on Jiang Kang''s long gun, and his body rushed out. "Fearless charge!" Bang bang! One side of the white flag was broken, and then turned into a dream in the air, all disappeared. A golden figure broke through layers of white flags and caught up with the dead sky. Wu Tian was in a hurry and grabbed his hand at the bottom! The coffins carried by the attendants immediately opened the lid and flew up. He flashed and lay directly in! "I know myself well. I''ve brought all the coffins." Jiang Kang sneered, waved a fire dragon with a long gun, burned around the coffin, and constantly attacked the coffin. "Come and help me!" Wai Tian shouted and controlled the coffin to flee to one side. Yu Lei''s face looked a little better, and now it was white again. Blood roared up and was almost beaten to death. He was chased everywhere before he went to heaven. Did that guy beat chicken blood? How did he get so fierce? "You can''t go away!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, throwing out all kinds of skills in his hand. The coffin that exploded shook more than once. The dead sky inside had no previous demeanor, and was so scared that he shouted. Blood roar chased after him desperately, and the distance approached with a roar. "Blood knife buried in heaven!" Buzz! The air vibrated, and then exploded a blood red flower behind the blood knife. The speed accelerated instantly, pushed forward, and stabbed Jiang Kang''s heart. "Kill him, kill him!" Yu Lei is stunned. If Jiang Kang doesn''t die, he''ll probably be finished. Shua! When the knife came, Jiang Kang quickly dodged. The knife hit the hard coffin. With a crisp click, a lot of blood knives were inserted. "Ah! My balls! " The dead sky inside screamed. Blood roared and then wanted to push it out. But just then, a huge hammer hit the tail of the blood knife, and it pushed forward for a distance. "Ah! Xuexiao, get out of here! " The dead sky roared. Xuexiao was worried when he heard it. Did you him? When I didn''t want to, the problem was behind Behind the handle, Jiang Kang held a huge hammer and kept smashing it. He shouted, "one, two, three! One, two, three! " Dangdang! Without a sound, the blood knife went into part of it and screamed in pain. "My ass." Xuexiao also screamed in pain. The handle of the knife corresponded to the part of his ass. the chrysanthemum was about to crack. "Ah!" Dangdang! They screamed again. Dead day finally couldn''t hold on. He blew the lid of the coffin open, and he flew out with all his blood. Then without looking back, he ran straight in one direction. "You!" Xuexiao was so angry that he didn''t expect to be sold like this. He turned into a human shape and wanted to take the opportunity to escape. Jiang Kang''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He shot him in the head and nailed him down! Poop! A pair of eyes suddenly stared out and gradually disappeared into unconsciousness. "The woman who covets me, this is your end!" Cold laughter sounded in xuexiao''s ears. Jiang Kang''s hand suddenly sent him forward and stabbed him to the ground. "No!" There was a panic cry outside. A man full of blood rushed over and patted Jiang Kang with one hand. Become a strong man! "Give it to you!" As soon as Jiang Kang waved his hand, Luban No. 7 suddenly appeared, and a shell flew to that hand. Good death, just let him continue. next, Boom! "Ah!" The hand was unprepared. It was immediately blown up. The Dacheng strong man who followed screamed and almost fell from the air. "Luban seven!" "Blood roared to death!" Youming fairy''s eyes shook wildly, then she flashed and took her people away directly. "Go!" Huang Tianjiao didn''t expect that a genius of the dark forces had died. Suddenly, her scalp was numb and she was afraid. She left with one wing. "Sister, wait for me!" Huang Xiaojiao shouted on the ground and ran after her. Liu Yang came here alone. At this time, he didn''t dare to love war and hurried away. "Little Joe, go!" Zhou Yu gave a big drink in the air. On the ground, Xiao Qiao was still looking at it foolishly. He looked cute. With a frown, Zhou Yu swooped down, pulled up Xiao Qiao and began to flee to the south. Boom, boom! Luban No. 7 shot and fired, and the Dacheng expert ran away. In fact, he wouldn''t have cooked like this, but he was injured as soon as he came out. Now he can only be pressed and beaten. "Come and go whenever you want. Do you think this is a public toilet?" Jiang Kang sneered. There was Luban No. 7 here, and the Dacheng guy had begun to run away. He directly stretched out his hand, pulled out his long gun and chased Zhou Yu. These guys are sworn enemies of themselves. If they can kill one, they will have less trouble. "Ah! My balls! " He ran away and screamed all the way. He covered the broken eggs in one hand and hung tears all over his face. His former demeanor had long disappeared. He was flying with blood in the air, and the entourage behind him followed with a dull face. "How could he be so strong? At the conference, it was far worse than today." Youming fairy''s face was filled with horror. "With such a terrible rate of progress, where will the whole continent have his opponents in the future? We must find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible! " "Hurry up!" Huang Tianjiao urged her sister, panting and flapping her wings wildly, for fear that she would lose her life if she walked half a step slower. A dragon shaped creature in the air flew over and smiled when she saw Huang Tianjiao: "Yo, you''re going to kill Jiang Kang. Why are you running so fast?" "Long linger!" Huang Tianjiao looked at her, then her sister caught up and said hurriedly, "sister, go, he''s coming!" Huang Tianjiao flapped his wings and flew away. There''s no stopping Kung Fu. "In such a hurry, has Jiang Kang informed the reinforcements?" Long linger wrinkled, and then rushed to the direction of the Yu family. Liu Yang flew wildly with the chaotic God top. The God top turned a dark light, which could speed up his speed. "That''s the Liu family!" Six figures appeared in the distance and found Liu Yang running away. "Do it together!" Dharma shouted loudly, and a huge Bergamot appeared in the air, shooting it at Liu Yang. "Dacheng master!" Liu Yang was heartbroken. Zhuge Liang, Li Yuanfeng, di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Pei qiahu hit God''s top at the same time. Shending was fine, but Liu Yang under Shending was directly shocked to vomit blood and his skull cracked. "So strong, come again!" Holding the Heavenly Sword, Li Yuanfeng attacked again with the people. Boom! Bang! Liu Yang became blood foam directly from the original earthquake, leaving only a remnant soul to escape quickly into the God top. "It''s very fast. Let''s go to Yu''s house first." Said Dharma. "Go and have a look. Xiang Yu must have solved the trouble." Zhuge Liang said lightly. In another place, Jiang Kang is chasing two figures in front of him. "Brother Zhou Yu, put me down so that you can walk faster." Said Little Joe. Zhou Yu''s eyes flashed a hint of emotion. Then he shook his head and said, "no, you''ll be caught." "It''s all right. He won''t do it to a girl''s house." Said Little Joe. Zhou Yu bit his teeth, nodded and said, "OK." A pair of wings appeared behind Xiao Qiao and he stayed, while Zhou Yu''s flame rolled and his speed increased rapidly. Jiang Kang looks at the huge chest Laurie in front of him and stops. Chapter 543 A pink dress, wearing a pair of muffin shoes like a long tube, Bai Si pulled under her delicate thighs, and her flashing big eyes were lovely on her small face. The image of a little Lori, however, the fullness of her chest is extremely eye-catching. On Xiao Qiao''s body and face, there is another temptation. It seems that the Tongyan sentence in people''s mouth, such as, is a word specially prepared for her. "What are you doing here?" Jiang Kang asked subconsciously. For such a little Lori, he really couldn''t bring up the idea of killing. Xiao Qiao looked at him in a daze. He kept imagining the domineering scene of Jiang Kang''s war with the eight sides just now. He chased them. He didn''t know how many ways. If it was dark today, he insisted. Without him, Jiang Kang really didn''t want Zhou Yu to appear again and again. This guy is very annoying. He has sharp teeth and sour mouth. He runs fast. It was the kind of person Jiang Kang hated most. He scolded you first. After scolding, he couldn''t beat you. He turned and ran away, making faces at you while running. This kind of guy hates it when he thinks of it. He wants to take his menstruation and skin and kill him. Hearing Jiang Kang''s culture, Xiao Qiao just took out his white fingers in his pink lips and said in two voices, "he can''t run, so I asked him to put me down first." Jiang Kang was happy and said, "don''t you feel bad if you can''t run?" "No." Xiao Qiao looked cute, raised his big eyes and stared at Jiang Kang. He said seriously, "you won''t kill me, but he must be dead in your hands." Jiang Kang played for a long time and chased all the way. He was a little tired. Listening to the little Laurie, he felt a little cute. He just relaxed himself and said with a smile, "since he ran away, I have to catch you back." "Ah!?" Hearing this, Little Joe hurriedly said, "how can you do this? I''m a girl." "You are still a girl!" Jiang Kang pretended to be surprised, glanced at Xiao Qiao, then paused a little in the center of the short skirt, a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said, "you''ve been with him for so long, why are you still a girl?" "Girls are born. They won''t change with anyone." Little Joe seems very naive. Jiang Kang''s evil smile on the corner of his mouth expanded more and more. Thinking about Zhou Yu who appeared and slipped away several times, he hated his teeth for a while, but looking at Xiao Qiao around him, he seemed to find a place for revenge. "Who says it won''t change? If you stay with me, I will make you become." "How?" Xiao Qiao looked at Jiang Kang blankly. hey. He laughed more treacherously, but looking carefully at Little Joe''s body, it seemed too small. Although the hips are very upturned and the front is very big, it looks like a female doll. Can you do it yourself? "Hey, how old are you?" "He''s nineteen." Nineteen, grown up, it''s okay! Jiang Kang was relieved immediately and said in some surprise, "Why are you still like this?" "You mean I''m short." Little Joe tooted his mouth. "No, no, the petite is also lovely and tight." Jiang Kang hurriedly explained. If you want to give green hat teeth to others, you should naturally have a more upright attitude. The imperial elder sister has tried. Laurie is still the first. Jiang Kang''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. You can''t think about this thing. If you think about it at the beginning, it''s like a fire has been lit. You can''t suppress it at all, and then it burns more and more. Then burn yourself. "Really, do you really think so!" Xiao Qiao looked up at Jiang Kang and they fell to the ground. "Naturally, beauty is different, and petite is also a kind of beauty." Jiang Kang nodded seriously. "That''s nice. He always dislikes my short legs..." Little Joe muttered. When she said this, Jiang Kang felt a little stimulated. How can you do this kind of activity? It feels like abducting and selling other people''s wives. Is it too immoral? But on second thought, Jiang Kang was relieved of Zhou Yu''s dislike. Let you be cheap, not your wife, who? He looked down. In fact, Xiao Qiao''s legs are not short, mainly because of her height. For herself, this proportion is quite good. He immediately shook his head and said, "what does he know? His legs are not measured by one leg. The length of the legs should be analyzed according to personal conditions, that is, how much your legs account for your body is beauty." "What a novel statement, but people have never heard of it." Little Joe''s lovely big eyes are full of curious colors. "Hey, hey, the ratio like you is very good. Although some people are tall, the proportion of their legs is not good. That kind of long legs is also ugly. Your legs are very long for their own body. " Jiang Kang said with a smile. Then his eyes flashed and said, "but if you want to know how much, you still have to measure it." "Is there a specific proportion judgment?" Little Joe seemed to disbelieve. "Of course, there is a proportion of the human body called the golden ratio, which is the comparison of the height of the legs and the human body. If it reaches 0.618, it is the most perfect body shape, but it will be more beautiful than the legs." Jiang Kang nodded. Little Joe stopped, seemed to have some intention, and said in a low voice, "how can we measure it?" coming! Jiang Kang was very happy in his heart, but his face was silent. Instead, he made a embarrassed look, rubbed his hands and said, "this must be measured carefully." His heart fluttered. On the one hand, he felt he was hooking up with other people''s women. On the other hand, he felt like a strange corn that abducted little Lori. These two feelings mixed together, so that he had a deep sense of guilt. To sum up, it was two words - stimulation! "Do you want to measure..." Xiao Qiao estimated that he only looked more than one meter four. Walking around Jiang Kang was his waist. As soon as she lowered her head, she couldn''t see anyone, so she lifted it up again. A touch of gully in front of Jiang Kang appeared in front of him, making him thirsty for a while. Welfare, after playing for a long time, you can''t do any good, can you? "Will you?" Xiao Qiao stared directly at Jiang Kang. Yes! Jiang Kang thought for a moment, but he still didn''t say so. The abduction was obvious. He looked a little embarrassed on his face, nodded and said, "it will be, but will it be bad if the men and women don''t give and receive?" "What''s the matter? As long as you don''t think nonsense, measure it for me!" Yes, jump into the pit by yourself! Jiang Kang was overjoyed. At the same time, he thought that it was good that Yu Ji and she weren''t stupid, otherwise they wouldn''t be happy to let others play. "However, I''m the only one who can measure it in the world. I can''t measure it in vain, and you should let it go when you measure it." "I can let go!" Xiao Qiao said yes twice, nodded his head and said, "shall I give you money?" "I don''t want money." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "for your lovely sake, I''ll measure it for you for free." "Great! Then let''s quickly find a place where there is no one to measure it. It''s great to stay, hee hee... " Xiao Qiao took Jiang Kang''s hand and walked to a mountain. Jiang Kang turned back proudly and smiled evil at the corners of his mouth. Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu, let you be cheap. My green hat must cover you! Chapter 544 They went up the hill and found a broken cattle shed, but there were no cattle in the shed, but it was dirty. "It''s not clean here. I''ll come." A big fan appeared in Little Joe''s hand. The fan looked no smaller than her. She took the fan and shook it in her hand. A gust of wind blew out and blew the inside of the cowshed clean in an instant. "That''s good. Little Joe is great." Xiao Qiao looked at Jiang Kang with some pride. "Awesome, pretty awesome!" Jiang Kang quickly nodded. Isn''t that awesome? It''s like on earth. I want to cut your kidney. As a result, you boy washed the knife yourself. Little girl, just wait for Jiao Chuan, ha ha ha! "Why do you laugh so badly?" "Nonsense, how can I be bad? Am I a bad person?" "Brother Zhou Yu always says you are bad and that you have harmed the whole continent for yourself." Said Little Joe. Jiang Kang''s eyes are a little cold. Good guy, he still speaks ill of me behind his back. "What do you think?" "Actually, I don''t think so... I always think you''re very good. Moreover, brother Zhou Yu will communicate with people from the dark forces. I told him that he won''t let me participate and will scold me." Little Joe seemed wronged and lowered his head. Jiang Kang coughed and took Xiao Qiao into the cowshed. His heart beat faster. "How did you get together with him?" "I was sent to the Zhou family when I was a child. When I grew up in the Zhou family, they said I would marry brother Zhou Yu..." Xiao Qiao blinked. "Well... Are you engaged?" "Not yet. It''s planned to be at the end of the year." She said. "So... Have you slept in the same room?" "No, I live upstairs. He''s downstairs." I wipe it. It''s cheap! "Do you like him?" "I grew up with him. He is my brother. Of course I like him." "Brother''s love is not that kind of love, you know?" "I don''t understand, but let me marry him. Anyway, I don''t know where I should go." Little Joe is a little wronged. "Don''t you know you have a sister?" "I don''t know!" Jiang kangmeng. What''s going on? Why is it out of touch with historical stories? "Oh, no, Xiao Qiao and Da Qiao are sisters, and Zhou Yu is a metropolitan governor. He should be in Soochow, but here he has become the eldest young master of the Zhou family. It seems that the world is random for us and cannot be judged by history. " Jiang Kang shook his head. On second thought, it seems that Liu Bei, Zhao Yun and sun Shangxiang have never heard of or seen it. What''s going on? According to the truth, as long as it is a hero in the glory of the king, it should not be unknown. "Don''t they exist in this world?" Jiang Kang doesn''t believe it. "What are you thinking? Don''t measure it!" Xiao Qiao skillfully threw the big fan on the ground, and he stood on it. His little face was a little crimson. He didn''t know whether he was shy or angry because Jiang Kang was distracted. He said with a thin waist. It''s cute and tight, but it''s not really little Lori. It''s just that it makes people excited. While stimulating, there is no feeling of guilt. "Coming, coming." Jiang Kang rubbed his hands and smiled. He looked like a strange corn. "Hurry up, people can''t wait." Lying in the trough, luring or luring, I can''t hold on! Jiang Kang had a light in his eyes, walked forward a few steps and came to Xiao Qiao''s side. "Can we start?" Asked little Joe. "Yes, yes, but measuring leg length should start from the ulna. It''s not OK." Jiang Kang said brazenly, a little worried in his heart. Will he be too straightforward? "Ah, where is the ulna?" Little Joe looked confused. "That''s it!" Jiang Kang squeezed his eyes. "Where is that?" Lovely face is still at a loss, staring at Jiang Kang. "That''s it!" "Tell me." Jiang Kang breathed heavily and said silently in her heart that this is not what I want to do, but what she asked me to do. "Then I told you." Jiang Kang said. "Well, hurry up." Jiang Kang lowered his body slightly and stretched out a big hand. For Little Joe, that hand was really huge and could almost catch her whole person. That hand, quietly down, and then put up some of the skirt. "Ah!" Little Joe gave a cry, his face was flushed with red brilliance, and the appearance of biting his lips was very attractive. The whole person tightened his body because of the nervous edge. His two good-looking eyebrows were frowned, and his mouth was constantly spitting out fragrance. When Jiang Kang saw swallowing saliva, his big hand suddenly grasped the girl''s most important place! "Ah!" Little Joe''s body shook violently. Her heart was still a little girl. She was pure like a piece of white paper. Although she was occasionally a little evil, where had such a real thing come from? Suddenly, with a charming call, the two thin legs suddenly tightened, and the two small hands grabbed Jiang Kang''s muscular arms, and his snow-white face turned red. "Are you ill? I''ll get out quickly." Jiang Kang clearly felt that the girl''s body was changing from cold to hot, and gradually there was a faint sense of dampness, which made a prairie fire in his heart. "No... no, wait!" With his eyes slightly closed, Xiao Qiao''s legs couldn''t help clamping some more. His small and upturned hips shook slightly back and forth. The whole person went straight forward, hugged Jiang Kang''s arm, and buried his arm in his most proud double seal. The whole person made a loud voice and his body trembled constantly. At the same time, a splash of water wet Jiang Kang''s hand. Goo Doo! Sleeping trough, that''s it? Jiang Kang took his hand out and asked, "can''t you measure it?" "Of course!" Little Joe thought to himself, how can he lose so much? He stood on it and closed his eyes. "No, you''re going to pick up the skirt." Jiang Kang said with a smile. "Ah!?" Little Joe heard that his face was more white, and then he thought about it. He had his hands down. What would happen? Thinking so, as soon as I bit my teeth, I got them straight up. Chapter 545 "Buddhist people!" Xuankun roared and raised his hand. A blue lightning shot from the tip of his finger and shook the Buddha''s palm! The difference in state allowed him to take advantage, and there were cracks in his palm. Dharma frowned. Now he has broken into the realm of Dacheng, but he seems to have some cultivation achievements compared with the other party. "Come again!" With a heavy drink, Damus did not retreat, and his palm was still pressed down. "Young man, too confident!" Xuankun snorted coldly and rushed directly. "Did you fight without counting the number?" Li Yuanfeng smiled and flew with his sword. The flying sword fell like rain in the sky and stopped in front of Yu Ji''s sisters, isolating him. "By your means, no matter how many people there are, it''s hard to hurt me!" Xuankun said disdainfully. He directly sacrificed the real body of Xuanwu and broke through the sword array. The goal remains unchanged. "Stubborn!" Zhuge Liang''s face was cold and his hands lit up a white holy light. The three joined hands again and used the holy power of the three religions to attack xuankun. "Sister, you go to the side first." Yu Ji gently pushed Yu Qiao out and shook her hands. The spirit crossbow appeared. When the long legs moved, a green wind surged up, and the body was ethereal. With the power of nature, the trees everywhere spread in the wind. The trees and vines danced around Yu Ji with the fallen leaves, and the momentum of Yu Ji also soared. A green light was emitted from the holy crossbow, and the spiral Qi suddenly began. The natural forces everywhere were pulled over, rotated along this move, and hit the Xuanwu real body. Xuankun''s forward steps were suddenly attacked. He suddenly stopped and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you to have this means, but I''m out of my sight." "Then try other moves!" Dharma drank heavily, his hands folded, his eyes closed and opened, and a golden light came out. He suddenly shouted, "the Buddha fits me!" In the air, the huge golden Buddha shadow slowly shrinks and then enters the Dharma body. The whole skin of Dharma turns into a golden color, just like that made of real gold. The folds are bright and dazzling. With a sudden step in the void, a burst of sonic boom sounded, and Dharma''s body rushed out, came to xuankun and punched! Boom! The golden fist smashed out, and the space collapsed. Xuankun was surprised and hurried back. "The fighting power of these guys is far beyond their realm." Feeling the fierce cutting spirit in the flying sword, Xuan Kun was frightened and thought about the edge of retreat and non retreat. "Remember, don''t say anything about us when you see others." After a fierce battle in the wild, Jiang Kang and Xiao Qiao are coming to Yu''s house. There is not much way to Yu''s house. Jiang Kang reminds him again. Little Joe nodded and said, "I know. If people know, I can''t get married." She sticks out her tongue. It''s cute. Jiang Kang''s heart is a little strange. After all, he''s had sex and asked him to marry someone else? Give it to someone else? No, no! But looking back at Xiao Qiao, the girl seemed to regard herself as... Gun - friend? "I''m on it. Would it be too much if I stopped and didn''t let me get married?" Jiang Kang is a little anxious. He doesn''t mind wearing a green hat for others, but he does mind others wearing a green hat for himself. "What should I do?" After thinking about it, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then heihei''s cheap smiled. Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu, let you have a good time this time. "What are you laughing at?" Little Joe looked up at him. "No, No." Jiang Kang shook his head. "You said, if we were like that, I wouldn''t have a baby." Little Joe said with a small mouth. Jiang Kang almost fell from the sky. He has no plan to let others like being a father. Naturally, he won''t do such a thing. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry." "How did you notice?" Little Joe looked curious. Jiang Kang picked her up a little, held her little hip in both hands, and whispered in her ear, "that''s... After you get inside, control with Xuanqi to let those things flow out." Shua, Little Joe''s face turned red. Don''t turn your face to one side. When you see the aftermath of the battle in the direction of the Yu family, you suddenly say, "the Yu family is fighting again." "What!" Jiang Kang was surprised. Then he rushed directly over and charged, "you follow me, I''ll go to the rescue first." "Well, you go." Xiao Qiao nodded and looked at Jiang Kang''s back shining away. "Little girl, is it very happy to steal a man behind her back?" Suddenly, there was a laugh around her. The delicate body suddenly trembled, and the little face turned white. Little Joe looked around: "who are you, come out quickly!" "I''m right in front of you, ha ha ha." The voice came again, but it made little Joe''s eyes more frightened. The man was really in front of himself. He felt really, and the voice passed from his face! However, I couldn''t see him at all. The little girl''s nature of mind led her to stretch out a hand and grasp the emptiness in front of her. Her hand was held by the other party''s invisible hand. "Is your skin very good? No wonder you can win his favor, but that boy is also a wind seed." The voice smiled lukewarm and flustered Little Joe. He hurriedly said, "who are you and why can''t I see you? Let me go!" "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just bother you to follow. Who makes you valuable." He was still laughing and listening with horror. Little Joe wanted to get rid of his hand, but he found that the other party was surprisingly strong, with a look of prayer in his eyes. Suddenly, a yellow cloth bag appeared on her top of her head. When she came down a cage, she put her away. The yellow cloth bag disappeared with little Joe himself. "It''s still very easy to get it. Go and look for other targets. The smell of this boy, um... " A not so tall figure appeared in the void and soon disappeared. Yu family, the battle has reached a white hot level. The son of the three religions won''t let go and fight to the end. Di Renjie also swept the array from the side. It was found that the effect was weak, so they directly took Yu Qiao and others back. "No, we must take these two women away in order to force Xiang Yu out and even know what Xiang Xuan is now!" Xuankun''s eyes revealed some resolute colors. He roared, and the thunder rolled around him. He rushed away from the wave like sword array and rushed to Yu Ji. "Well, you big bastard, dare to play sneak attack!" A burst of drink exploded in the sky, and xuankun''s body suddenly stagnated. Chapter 546 Jiang Kang is back! He has secretly seen Jiang Kang''s hands in the dark and knows that this person''s strength is by no means comparable to his performance. "I''m afraid he has prepared a lot of King crystals. This boy has always been a local tyrant. If he activates Luban 7, I''m afraid I''m going to trap myself here!" Xuankun made a quick decision. As soon as he turned, he rushed to the dark Luban No. 7. "Stop him!" With a few roars, Jiang Kang also drew a golden light and ran towards Xuan Kun. However, after all, he was still a step slow. He grabbed the Luban 7 in the ruins and rushed to the sky with a black light. "Xiang Yu, you are too arrogant. Luban No. 7 is the compensation for killing my heir!" The angry voice fell from the air and Xuan Kun disappeared. Jiang Kang was so angry. The Internet cafe took away his things and didn''t say it. He still felt that he owed him. Who is used to this temper? "You shouldn''t have kept this guy at the beginning. You should let the elder kill him!" Jiang Kang gnashes his teeth. Luban No. 7 is gone, which makes him empty. In addition to his amazing combat effectiveness, this little guy is occasionally very interesting. Now he is also very intelligent and distressing. "But what''s the use of him taking Luban 7 away? It has recognized the Lord. If it really energizes him, isn''t he the first one to tear when Luban 7 recovers? " On second thought, Jiang Kang felt a little better. Even if they knew they could not control Luban 7, they were reluctant to destroy it. It''s like a country without nuclear weapons has found a nuclear bomb. Even if he doesn''t master the launch technology, he will risk hiding the nuclear bomb and wait for the moment when he develops it. With a sigh, he arched his hands at long linger and others and said, "thank you very much. How do you know they''re going to fight us?" "You''re welcome." Dharma came over with a smile on their faces. Long ling''er didn''t pretend to be delicate. He tooted his mouth and said, "we happened to be in Chang''an. The news was spread in Chang''an, so I rushed over to see if I could help." "The same." Di Renjie nodded. Yu Lei''s face was deathly gray. Without any strength, he was paralyzed on the ground. The third woman pulled him and found that this guy was like a dead pig and couldn''t move. "Ah! I''m not feeling well. Go back and sleep for a while. " The third woman shook her head and then turned to go. Yu Cheng stopped in front of her with a gloomy face and said, "your father hasn''t been buried yet. How can you go as one of the three elders in your family?" The third mother-in-law was annoyed and said, "the old woman is in poor health and needs a rest. Get out of the way quickly!" Then he raised his crutch and was about to fight at Yucheng. Yu Suifeng appeared in time and stopped her. Several people argued, but Yu Cheng resolutely wouldn''t let her go. The old woman hurried around. "Nothing happened." Looking at the sister Yu Ji coming, Jiang Kang was also relieved. "No, why did you go so long and what happened on the way?" Yu Ji asked with concern. Jiang Kang is so embarrassed. Can I say I had a bubble with someone else''s wife? Obviously not. By the way, why hasn''t Little Joe come yet! Jiang Kang''s face changed slightly and said, "I went after Zhou Yu. That guy ran so fast that he scolded me all the way. I was so angry that I pursued him." "It didn''t catch up, did it?" Zhuge Liang smiled. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "the guy didn''t know why. He flew especially fast and took his little woman with him, but he couldn''t run at last, so he left his woman behind." "The Zhou family practices the art of wind and fire. It''s very fast. It''s normal that you can''t catch up." Zhuge Liang nodded. Yu Qiao grasped another key point and asked, "what about the little woman?" Jiang Kang patted his head and said with a bitter smile, "I was going to take a prisoner back. I found that the Yu family was in a war. I left her behind and let her come by herself. I don''t know why I haven''t come yet." Several people laughed. Yu Ji patted her trembling chest and said, "you know it''s a prisoner. You''re gone. How did she come?" "Hey, I''ll go and have a look. It''ll be soon." Jiang Kang shook his head and rushed up. "I''ll accompany him." Dharma didn''t talk much, but he followed. The distance is not far. When Jiang Kang comes to the place where he began to separate from Xiao Qiao, he can''t see her figure. He is a little confused. "Gone?" "As they say, they usually go." Dharma looks serious. Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. He was still naive. The little girl cheated him. Looking at Laurie''s naive appearance, he didn''t expect to have such a plan. But if so, why does she sleep with herself? To win trust? "Forget it, just be a love." Jiang Kang gasped and shook his head helplessly. I have no clue. I can''t find it at all. At most, I''ll catch Zhou Yu and torture him next time. If Xiao Qiao goes back, let Zhou Yu prepare to raise a child for himself. "Let''s go back." "Yes." Back at Yu''s house, long linger and others arranged to sit down, while the mourning hall was still lively. But no one cried. When things like this happen, people are confused. It''s estimated that it''s easy to laugh when crying. Even the Yuji sisters don''t cry, and others don''t howl. "Get out of the way! I''m a third woman. I''m highly respected, you know! Even the patriarch can''t stop me like this! " The three women jumped to scold and spit, but Yu Suifeng wouldn''t let them. She turned her head again, scolded Yu Lei on the ground and said, "you useless thing. I didn''t expect you to be more incompetent than Yu Fengfeng!" Yu Feng, who was kneeling on the ground crying, gave a sound, and then took a look at the old woman full of resentment. "Forget it. After all, they are all from the Yu family." Several old men stood up and began to be good people. "Yes, Yu Lei is also one of the three pulse family owners. Since the crisis has passed and everyone is a family, why?" A white haired old man shook his head with a sigh on his face. He looked at Yu Cheng and picked up the seniority: "ah Cheng, in the future, you should be the patriarch. Grandpa nine will support you. As for Yu Lei and the third wife, let''s expose them. " "Yeah, yeah, forget it." "It''s all done by the Yu family. It''s not good." Several people in Yucheng frowned, which was really a little difficult to do. His father had just died and he had only been in power for a short time. He urgently needed people''s support. If he opposed everyone''s opinions at this time, it would really have a great impact on him. "Now you come out and say it. Why didn''t you talk to the old man when Yu Lei was pressed step by step?" With a sneer, Jiang Kang and Dharma came back. Chapter 547 The faces of the elders who spoke changed slightly, and the Yu family who agreed with the opening also closed their mouths and stepped back to avoid the killing star. "It''s your boy again! It''s not because of you that my Yu family is so troubled! " After turning her eyes, the third woman scolded Jiang Kang, glanced at Dharma and others, and said, "don''t you just get to know these so-called big people outside by relying on the relationship of the Xiang family and the prestige of Xiang Xuan, and then bully me! What you say is high sounding. In fact, they are villains! " "Old woman, I have a bad temper. If you talk nonsense, I can''t help cutting your tongue." Long ling''er found a chair and sat with her legs crossed. Her jade legs were exposed from the green armor dress, with a smile in her eyes. The third woman shivered and said, "I''m talking about these people. It has nothing to do with your Divine beast family!" She snorted, straightened her waist and looked at Dharma. "Why, don''t you Buddhists pay attention to compassion and bully people?" The three religions are the three most famous religions in the king mainland. They are also known as the authentic religions in the world. They care about their reputation very much. She doesn''t worry that these three people will be themselves. Dharma was stunned for a while, and then replied quite seriously, "did I hit you?" The third woman was stunned and shook her head: "No." "Then why bully? We came to solve the difficulties of your Yu family, but you said we were bullying you. Isn''t it revenge for kindness?" Asked Dharma. The third woman''s face was slightly stiff. Then she snorted and said, "it''s true that you saved us, but your guild leader Xiang Yu is bullying when he comes to occupy the power of our Yu family." "All right." Jiang Kang waved his hand impatiently, stared at the third woman and said, "you look up to you so much that you people still use helpers? It''s enough for me to bully you. Do you want to taste bullying? " "The younger generation of the Xiang family, no matter what, we are in laws for generations. We are also your elders. Are you talking too much?" The old man with white hair stood up and finished the righteous accusation against Jiang Kang. Then he shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that Xiang Xuan''s reputation has been completely destroyed in your hands." "What are you, and dare you pretend to be my elder?" Jiang Kang sneered. This guy relied on his old age and sold their routine. We used to call in helpers to be hard, but now we can''t get through hard, so we need soft. "You!" The white haired old man blushed angrily, raised a finger to Jiang Kang''s face, and then angrily said, "I can''t allow outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the Yu family! The big deal is to cut off the relationship with your Xiang family from now on! " "Can you break this relationship if you want to? Do you has the final say? Jiang Kang snorted and a sword appeared in his hand. The white haired old man''s eyelids jumped and flashed a trace of fear. At the moment, the three women shouted quickly and almost rolled around: "look! Look at the people of the three religions. This man oppresses others by force. Don''t you care? " "God can''t save you and other hopeless people!" Zhuge Liang shook his head and looked away. "Are you a senior official of Chang''an! Our Yu family is also the territory of the Tang Dynasty. You don''t care if this person commits murder here? " The third woman caught Di Renjie again. Di Renjie looked at one side, ignored it completely, and counted the birds in the air. "My God! The world is getting worse and the people''s heart is not ancient. The three religions have no real name. The Tang Empire took our tax money for nothing, but even the people''s life and death! God, why are you so blind! " The third woman shouted and looked at the sky and wailed. Jiang Kang understood why so many shameless old ladies would touch porcelain in his last life. This shameless man, if you don''t meet him, you won''t believe it. I''ll tell you. "Since you say I bully you, I''ll bully you to the end." Jiang Kang sneered and walked forward. The blade of sanctions in his hand was cold. "My brother-in-law just got on the top and didn''t understand. You are all predecessors. It''s normal to have opinions." Well, mosey, mosey? The third woman''s wailing stopped and looked at Jiang Kang with a dull look. Did this guy say something wrong, or did he find his conscience? Yu Qiao and Yu Ji also looked at Jiang Kang with a puzzled face. Was lard blindfolded? Or was it a trick? Take a look at those three women. You need multiple tastes to win such a beauty trick. Yu Lei, who was pulled out from the ground, didn''t pretend to be dead and looked up at Jiang Kang. Touching the knife in his hand, Jiang Kang smiled and said, "since we will have opinions, there is no way to solve the quarrel. We must have a better result." Shua, Yu Lei got well, his eyes full of joy, and got up from the ground. The third woman was all right. She stood up straight, squinted at Jiang Kang and said, "it''s your boy''s sense!" "Well, children can be taught." The old man with white hair looked forced and nodded. "What medicine does he sell in the gourd?" Yu Ji frowned. Yu Qiao shook his head and said, "don''t worry, this boy is not a loser." Then she stared at Jiang Kang''s face and caught the bad smile. Yu Ji was surprised. Then she glanced at her sister and turned her mouth. She was very handsome. She looked bad at the moment, but no one could see such amazing beauty in the world. "For your sake of being so enlightened, I don''t want too much. There are 84 cities in the Yu family of the Tang Dynasty. I take one-third of the industries directly under my jurisdiction, and the other one-third will be given to the strong wind." Yu Lei raised his head and said. "Extremely reasonable." Yu Feng wiped her tears and said, "you killed my father and my brother. I don''t want you to pay for your life, but you have to apologize before their souls." "Killing people should pay for their lives. You... Kneel down and kowtow a few heads." The old man with white hair is an old man with a good face. He knows everything. "Hum!" The third woman hummed a few times, turned her eyes a few times, and said, "I am highly respected, but you have harmed my reputation for hundreds of years. In order not to let people mutter behind my back, the position of the clan leader will be kept by me for the time being, and I will return it to Yucheng when he grows up." Yu Suifeng''s face immediately sank, and his murderous spirit was revealed. At the same time, he looked at Jiang Kang puzzled. Chirping, the Yu family became active again, jumped in front of Jiang Kang, who had "Conscience Discovery", and put forward various requirements. Finally, Yu Chun, Yu Lei''s son, stared closely at the sisters Yu Qiao and said, "there are many intermarriages among families in the mainland. Our family has three veins. There is a big blood gap and there is nothing bad. When the rule of intermarriage with the Xiang family was abolished, the daughter of the Yu family married internally. " The smile on Jiang Kang''s face was extremely cold, and his finger bounced on the blade of sanctions. When! A sound, melodious and pleasant, but frightening. "Gentlemen, have you misunderstood something?" "Well?" Everyone was stunned. "I mean, there will be opinions. Quarreling can''t solve the problem, right? Do you want to find a good result?" "Yes." Yu Lei nodded. "So, I think it''s time for you to be wronged." The corners of his mouth pulled violently, like a tiger showing its bloodthirsty fangs, and a murderous smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face: "in order to avoid opinions and disputes, there is no need to quarrel - it''s more convenient to kill you." Poop! Yu Lei''s smile solidified on his face, his knees softened, and his face was as gray as death. Chapter 548 "Father!" Yu Chun hurriedly pulled his father''s arm and found that he seemed to be sucked by a magnet. He couldn''t get up, and his body kept shaking. Just now, the Yu family members, who were beaming with joy, suddenly drooped their faces, as if they were dead children. This feeling is like Jiang Kang sent them to heaven. Finally, he patted his forehead and said, "sorry, you sent them wrong. You''re going to hell." With a bang, they felt that they had fallen into hell, and their hearts were cold. Jiang Kang''s murderous spirit has been covered up. No one dares to look at his eyes that despise life. The old man with white hair was also a human spirit. Seeing that he was really murderous, he hurried back. "Xiang Yu, do you want to show off your ferocity! What''s the difference between you and those dark beings! " The third woman screamed fiercely, but her courage was commendable. "Do you know that darkness exists? Then you call them over! You must die if you collude with the dark ones! " Jiang Kang shouted angrily, and his voice suddenly rose. Yu Lei''s body was soft and completely paralyzed on the ground. His fat body twitched and stammered, "you... Those people were called by Yu Long." "You''re talking nonsense!" Yu Feng screamed, probably because she was afraid of things affecting her, and shouted, "you told my brother that others have a wide pulse, so you asked him to call!" "No, no, no... not so." Yu Lei shook his head and waved his hands, but his feet trembled so much that it was difficult to stand up. A powerful big hand held his shoulder position, directly pulled him up and pressed him on the table in front of the spirit. It''s none other than Jiang Kang. "Xiang Yu, what are you going to do!" Yu Chun gave a big drink and bravely walked over, but he was scared to step back when he saw Jiang Kang''s fierce eyes. "Big... Big deal, Yu Ji, just take it." He has a low voice. "Brother in law." Yu Cheng came over and looked down at Yu Lei. "Yucheng! Yucheng, please help me. Stop this madman. I''m also the Yu family! " Yu Lei seemed to grasp the straw and shouted quickly. Yucheng was silent for a while, but it was his intention to save Yulei. Although he also wants to kill this guy, the overall situation is important. In order to stabilize the three veins, he must win the hearts of the people. "Brother in law, how about..." "No." Jiang Kang shook his head at him, looked at Yu Cheng in a daze, and said, "A Cheng, listen to me. The human heart is something that can be obtained not only by kindness. Everything in the world is different, and people''s hearts are also different. For those who know their kindness and try to repay them, you can be kind to them and win people''s hearts with kindness; But for such a ruthless person, your kindness will only grow his ambition. Dogs are loyal, wolves are not fed. There is only one way to deal with wolves, that is to kill them! " Kill! At the last two words, the third woman shivered. She stepped back a few steps, but she was stopped. "Don''t go. You are highly respected and should bear witness." Zhuge Liang shook his fan and smiled. Dharma and Li Yuanfeng shook their heads, the bad guy. "But... What will they do if they don''t accept me?" Yu Cheng''s voice was a little low. He was still young, but the burden was not light. "The Yu family is like a mace. If you want to control him, you must catch him. But wolf teeth will stab your hand, and this kind of person is wolf teeth nail. Pull him out, and you can control the Yu family. " Jiang Kang said. Yu Cheng was stunned, then suddenly nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "thank you, brother-in-law. Let me kill this man. I already wanted to kill him!" Yucheng didn''t want to kill these guys. He just held it for the burden on his shoulder. Jiang Kang smiled, shook his head again and said, "No. I''m the best villain. I''m your brother-in-law. I killed someone for you. They will know that I support you behind your back. Naturally, they will be afraid. If you show kindness to others, I will take care of the evil. You can use kindness to win people''s hearts. It''s the best way. " Yu Cheng was moved and said gratefully, "brother-in-law, you are really very kind to me." It should be. One of your only two sisters was killed by me and the other is about to be killed by me. What''s killing? Jiang Kang said so in his heart. On the surface, he smiled softly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m your brother-in-law. It''s right. Don''t be afraid. There''s me behind you." "Yes!" Yu Cheng nodded excitedly. "Well, you stand in the back. I''m going to do it. Don''t let the blood splash." Jiang Kang smiled a few times, made his brother-in-law step back and raised the blade of sanctions in his hand. "Ah!" Many women in the Yu family were so frightened that they pinned their faces aside. Before the mourning hall, the killing was really exciting! "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me. I''m wrong. Don''t kill me. I won''t dare collude with the dark forces again! " Yu Lei yelled, and his excrement and urine flowed together. "The dark forces are the cancer of the mainland. Our practitioners go one after another. They don''t fight for life and death, but for peace in the world! It''s really hateful that you and others ignore the interests of the whole continent for your own personal gain! In addition, he was full of evil, planted and framed, and hurt the head of the Yu family together with Yu Fengfeng! His crime is so great that it''s hard to quit. Kill him! " Jiang Kang roared, his sword fell, his head flew up, and his blood sprinkled on the father-in-law''s Spirit card. The fat body twitched and stopped. He tossed his hand and threw him out like garbage. Boom! Yu Chun wanted to run, but he had no strength and fell limply to the ground. "Ah! Let go of me! " The third woman was so frightened that she was about to run away and let Zhuge Liang hold her. She turned around and scolded Zhuge Liang: "it''s really shameless of you to help Xiang Yu do such evil things while being full of benevolence, righteousness and morality!" "Only by killing evil can we carry forward benevolence and righteousness. Damn people will die after all." Zhuge Liang shook his head, shattered her Dantian and threw it to Jiang Kang. As soon as Jiang Kang stretched out his hand, he picked her up and pressed her on the table where Yu Lei had just lain. There was still blood there. The third woman was completely flustered. She was so frightened that she shouted and said, "don''t kill me! I didn''t kill anyone! At the beginning, I just cheated Tingting. I didn''t kill her! " "You beast!" Yu Suifeng''s eyes immediately turned red. "Old woman! You rely on the old and sell the old, collude with the inside and outside, and harm the people; He is shameless, gossips, harbors evil intentions and stirs up the affairs of the Yu family. He will die! " "No!" The third woman screamed. The blood stained on the blade of sanctions made all the people mention it. However, Jiang Kang was like a cold faced murderer, holding a sword. Without hesitation, he cut it directly with a sword! Many people trembled and didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Some even cried. "Oh, too much." The old man with white hair shook his head and sighed. Jiang Kang suddenly turned his head and stared at the old man. His feet softened when his body shook. "Come here!" Jiang Kang gave him a hand and sucked him over. "This..." Dharma frowned slightly and said, "this person, or shouldn''t he be killed?" "Xiang Yu, what are you doing?" The white haired old man was held in his hand by Jiang Kang and his feet shook constantly. "Brother in law (Xiang Yu)." Yu Ji, Yu Cheng and others made a noise one after another. "Although he should not die, when he falls into a well and is hypocritical, I hate such hypocrites and hypocrites in my life! And use words to provoke people. For the sake of your age, I can kill you. " Everyone was relieved, and the old man relaxed. Jiang Kang frowned and shouted, "but! I will cut off your tongue and make an example of you! " "No!" He screamed and then closed his mouth. Jiang Kang pressed him on the table. The blade cut his neck and roared, "spit out your tongue and I''ll cut it off, or kill your head and I''ll cut off your tongue again!" The white haired old man began to cry bitterly. The people of the Yu family were frightened and trembled one by one. They didn''t dare to come forward at all. Let people separate their tongues and stick them out by themselves. Who dares? But with the blade on his body, he couldn''t help but refuse. He trembled and stretched out his tongue a little. "Stretch again." "Stretch again!" "Stretch again!" Shua! "Ah!" Blood splashed everywhere on the spirit cards and coffins. Jiang Kang wiped the blood on the blade and looked at the spirit card with a smile. You''re welcome, father-in-law. Chapter 549 The people of the Yu family were silent. They were completely overwhelmed by fear. Looking at the man with the blade in the field, the blood on the long sword still slipped and dropped to the ground, dotted with the murderous spirit of ignoring life. Their original hard move was broken, and the people they found died and ran, almost becoming jokes; Later, the soft move intended to be used also encountered such cruel treatment. This young man doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. We just wanted to talk about cheating. As a result, he took up his sword and attacked people. Can we have a good communication? At the moment, those Yu family members who were ready to move had only one idea in their hearts, that is, this man is a symbol of violence. He will not use those roundabout methods, but directly kill him! Direct, and straight to the point, people can''t resist. "Yu Feng!" Jiang Kang drank. Yu Feng was pale and sweating. When she heard this, she suddenly softened her legs and feet and collapsed directly to the ground. Her eyes were blankly with fear. She murmured to herself: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I didn''t do anything..." "You really didn''t do anything, but you said a lot of good things. Because your father and your brother were involved in the rebellion against the patriarch, you know their feelings and don''t report them. If you stay in the Yu family again, it will inevitably bring disaster. Now you''re expelled from the Yu family, do you have any complaints?" A tear slipped down the corner of my eye. On my arrogant face in the past, I am lonely now. Not long ago, she thought her father could become a patriarch, and she could marry into Xiang''s family to control the man with bad brain in her impression. Step by step, climb to the top of the continent. Now she has just come to realize that she was wrong, wrong, like a joke. "I... No." Heart, or regret? But in the world, where is the chance to regret, the living still exist, and the dead? The dead patriarch, Tingting and others have nothing to do with her to lose, which is also difficult to guarantee. What''s more, now that she is in Yu''s house, she is a hidden danger and can''t stay. "Take your father and brother and get out of here!" Jiang Kang said. Yu Feng stood up, took his father''s head and his brother''s dead body, and turned away "Yu Chun!" Jiang Kang stared at the man sitting on the ground with a sneer on his face. "You want the woman of the Yu family to marry you!?" Jiang Kang''s voice was much higher than when he was talking to Yu Feng just now. With a strong murderous spirit, he heard Yu Chun''s two wars, and a yellow urine flow came out directly. "I... I''m just obsessed for a moment. Besides, I haven''t done any great evil. You can''t kill me." Jiang Kang turned around and walked towards him with his sword. The cold light in his eyes made people dare not look directly at him. "You''re right. I have no evidence of your great evil; But I tell you, even if you really haven''t done it, you can''t escape death today! " "Why!" Yu Chun screamed in horror, while the other Yu family stared at Jiang Kang with puzzled and angry eyes. There''s no reason to kill me; But since there is no big mistake and the crime is not to death, how can you kill? "Why? I''ll tell you... "Jiang Kang opened his mouth and smiled with fierce eyes." it''s really inappropriate to covet his own people. But if you covet my woman, there is no way to live! The law will not die, and I will kill you! " After saying that, he took a sword and cleaved down at Yu Chun. "I fought with you!" Yu Chun screamed with fright. Before he moved, a sword cut through the center of his body, tore him in half, and the body flew out directly. Silence, another silence, dead silence everywhere. Jiang Kang wiped the blood from the blade of sanctions, put the sword away, and said with a smile, "almost. I''ve killed enough today." As soon as these words came out, the Yu family immediately trembled with fear. I''ve killed enough today. Is it possible to kill tomorrow? This sentence is like a knife hanging over their heads, which makes them frightened. I''m afraid they have to be careful in doing things in the future. At the same time, Jiang Kang''s behavior also told them that I need a reason to kill, but I don''t need a reason at the same time. When I''m good at talking, I can reason with you and kill you again; When it''s hard to talk, it''s all in the mood to kill. Disobedience? Certainly not. What can I do? What can I do! Obedience is the end result. Although it was bloody, the effect was obvious. Those guys who jumped fiercely were not supported by the people around them. They were estimated to be untenable and trembled badly. "He has cleared all the obstacles for you." Yu whispered in Yu Cheng''s ear with the wind, and Yu Cheng nodded silently. Indeed, Yu Fengfeng and his son are dead. Now they have no head in one vein; Although Yu Lei is dead, his son still exists, and his vein can exist independently. Now Jiang Kang''s sword goes down, and both father and son are on the road. No one takes the lead, so Yucheng can do it boldly. After the mourning hall ended in blood and buried the father-in-law, Yucheng began to integrate the forces of the three veins. The leading family owners are dead. Even if people want to resist, they dare not move at the thought of Jiang Kang''s bloody means. "It won''t be long before the Yu family will change the situation of three pulse CO governance. You''re a good means." Zhuge Liang smiled and nodded. A group of people stayed in the yard of Yu Ji sisters and drank tea. There was a huge contrast from yesterday''s bloody to this time''s comfort. "Although the means are good, Yu Chun really doesn''t deserve it." Dharma shook his head and said, as if he didn''t agree. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "although master can kill, he is too particular about killing." "How can I kill a man who has never committed murder?" Asked Dharma. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "What do you say?" If they have a good relationship, Dharma will not be angry. "Master, let me give you an example. If there is one person, we will call it..." Jiang Kang''s eyes crossed long linger''s face one by one, came to Li Yuanfang, and said with a smile: "even Li Yuanfang." "Ah?" Li Yuanfang is stupid. "If everyone knows that Li Yuanfang will kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he hasn''t started to kill at the moment, will you kill him or keep him?" "I won''t kill innocent people!" Li Yuanfang jumped up. Long linger stretched out a jade hand, pressed him down and said, "this is just an example." Dharma pondered for a moment and said, "he hasn''t killed yet. I won''t kill him." "Then you''ll kill him after he kills him?" Jiang Kang smiled. "Yes, after killing, he has criminal karma, so he can be killed naturally!" Dharma nodded. "Master, if you let him kill after you kill him, how many people will die?" Jiang Kang smiled. Dharma was stunned and raised his eyes in a daze. This is a very simple truth, but it does not accord with people''s basic views. Even a ferocious person who wants to kill but doesn''t kill will not be killed by human feelings or law, let alone the benevolent Buddhist concept. "If you kill him now, he''s dead, and the person he killed is also dead. In this way, it''s better to kill him earlier." Jiang Kang smiled and spoke, and Li Yuanfang began to tremble. He was afraid that one day Dharma would slap him to death. "Master, think again. Why should we kill murderers?" "Evil people need punishment." Dharma said a sentence and then added, "killing pays for life." "Yes, killing pays for life, but this life will not be returned to the dead." Jiang Kang shook his head: "in fact, the first thing to kill a murderer is to stop him from killing again; The second is to warn future generations that people dare not kill. So since we can identify a person who is a traitor and a villain, why wait until he begins to kill innocent people first? " Dharma was silent for a long time. He just nodded and then said, "but Yu Lei, how do you know he is a traitor and evil man?" "Let me speak for him." Chapter 550 Zhuge Liang always talked a lot. He sat and watched them discuss the problem. His anxious eyebrows rolled up. At the moment, he immediately cut in. "The whereabouts of this man and his father are mysterious. He must have been involved in his father''s collusion with the dark forces. But now his father is dead, which is difficult to verify, but the answer can be obtained after deliberation. In addition, this person fell into a well and coveted women of the same race. His heart has the idea of deviating from human relations. How insidious is his heart? If you let it go, it will inevitably be a disaster in the future. It''s better to kill him with a knife. " "That''s right. Xiang Yu, why do you want to break the people with overbearing words?" Dharma shook his head. "It''s just to pursue the effect and make them afraid of me. Anyway, it''s the person who wants to kill. I can''t control what others say." Jiang Kang shook his head, smiled and said, "what I care about is how to deal with this matter quickly. The so-called success is informal. " "That''s it. Have you had any effect on Luban 7? How to solve it?" Long linger broke in and stretched himself. Probably because of the Dragon nationality, her waist is particularly slender and charming. When she stretches, the eyes of the three clients have to see it. "If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go back first. I''m not so free as these guys." Speaking of Luban No. 7, Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed a killing intention. The big bastard of dog day dared to make his own idea. It''s really a floor shop next to the dungpit - find (shit) to die! "Luban No. 7 must be brought back!" Jiang Kang''s attitude was firm and said, "and xuankun will naturally start to grab it. He will not easily give it back to me." "It''s natural." Zhuge Liang nodded and the feather fan shook gently. The others stopped talking and looked at him. "Senior Xiang Xuan has let go of his words, and Daqin has become a lesson. At the moment, xuankun dares to jump out and do it to you. The motivation is definitely not simple." "You mean..." Jiang Kang frowned slightly. "Several masters, there are many enemies with you, but why is he the only one who comes, and the others don''t like Luban No. 7, or don''t want to deal with you?" Zhuge Liang smiled and stood up from his chair. He stared at the distance with deep eyes like stars and said, "it''s very possible that they all know about it and support it. This is the result of their conspiracy!" "What!" Sister Yu Ji was surprised. "Are they so urgent to kill me now?" Jiang Kang sneered. "They may be testing." Zhuge Liang arrived. "Test what?" "They want to know several things. First, whether elder Xiang Xuan is still alive. Since the last war, many people have speculated that elder Xiang Xuan has actually been injured and is no longer alive; Second, test your strength and attitude. After xuankun took Luban No. 7, how dare you go to the door? In what way! After all, you can grab or exchange things when you get them back. " "Exchange?" Jiang Kang sneered: "if they exchange, they will guess that the elder is no longer here, and will only be more and more out of line. Go to the back and kill me directly?" "That''s right." Zhuge Liang nodded noncommittally. "What should we do now to find elder Xiang Xuan?" Hearing Jiang Kang''s safety problem, Yu Ji stood up worried. As soon as he said this, everyone in the field cast their eyes on Jiang Kang at the same time, with a bit of curiosity and questioning eyes. Jiang Kang knew what they meant and didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "they think too much. The elder is living well." Jiang Kang doesn''t know whether he is alive or not, but at least he knows that he is still alive. "Hoo." Zhuge Liang sighed, nodded and said, "last time we went to Daqin, we didn''t do anything. Maybe we were suppressing the dark forces?" "It should be so. He said he would deal with important issues related to the safety of the mainland." Jiang Kang said nonsense. "Hahaha! That''s easy. Let''s hide and go to Chang''an. There are women emperors. These guys can''t help us. When senior Xiang Xuan is busy, we''ll clean them up! " Pei Jihu danced and happily filled himself with a large glass of wine. He is a typical optimist. He can handle it easily and is absolutely lazy to move. Jiang Kang seriously suspects that this guy is also lying still when whoring. "This can''t do. It will grow their arrogance." Li Yuanfeng shook his head. "Brother Li is right, so we have only one choice." Jiang Kang grinned with a cold light in his eyes: "where is the Xuanwu family? We hit him and killed him! " "We can only do so now." Zhuge Liang nodded, and then said with some concern, "but this is actually a conspiracy of several companies, then they may open their nets and wait for you." "What you said is not interesting enough. Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope. Since we fight, how can we lose you?" Jiang Kang laughed, like a social elder brother. "They won''t kill us." Dharma smiled and shook his head. "No, if I really die, who will save the continent." Jiang Kang rolled his eyes. "Do you think you are so great?" Long linger looked at him funny. "Er... What, I''m" Jiang Kang is a little embarrassed. "He''s telling the truth." Li Yuanfeng nodded, looked at Jiang Kang and sighed, "your progress is too fast. We haven''t known each other for a long time. You were still together before, and now you are going to catch up with me." "He was lucky. He picked up a dragon in Ying Zheng last time." Long ling''er was a little angry. She always resented the problem of Long Qi. I think I''m the most beautiful dragon in the world. Those dragon spirits should rush at me. Later, her father comforted her and said that the dragons were raised by Ying Zheng and were all mothers. Seeing that long linger was so beautiful, he was jealous of her. After all, Jiang Kang took one of them and asked Luban No. 7 to get one. "By the way, why didn''t sister Mulan come with you? Is she pregnant?" Pei qiahu asked with a smile. "Pregnant?" With her head on her side, Yu Ji put a very long leg in front of Jiang Kang, which made several women envy her. "This..." Pei qiahu suddenly changed his face, then said with a ha ha: "what did I just say, wow ha ha, just smile, am I crazy?" People: "... Yes." Yu Ji was silent for a while. Then she looked at Jiang Kang and smiled. She automatically opened the topic and said, "since someone is waiting, should we discuss the countermeasures?" Jiang Kang breathed a sigh of relief and a burst of gratitude. Chapter 551 "There''s nothing to hesitate. Since they want to pick something, kill one and show him!" Jiang Kang patted the table with a murderous look in his eyes. "Going out again!?" Several people shivered. No one seems to have destroyed the existence of this Feng Shui family. It was not long ago that the great Qin Dynasty was destroyed. Why did Feng Shui turn to another family? "Yes, we''ll take out our troops and fight at one go!" Jiang Kang gnashed his teeth. "The last crusade against Daqin was different. Daqin was marked as a public enemy of the mainland and had interests ahead. Although you have a good relationship with several family leaders, they can''t decide such major events alone. This time we are not dealing with a single Xuanwu family, but several huge forces including it. " Zhuge Liang shook his head: "there is no considerable interest. I''m afraid it''s difficult to drive them. Even their respective owners will promise to help you." "I think Genghis Khan has no problem. He still cares about me to help him repair the array. Moreover, the benefits of Daqin also make him full." Jiang Kang broke his fingers and said, "Han Xin of binglou castle is my own man. Now he has accepted Daqin, and there are a large number of experts under his hand. This can be used." "And your little lover Luna! That''s the goddess of the moon. She has the final say in the twelve golden palace, and there are no other powers to oppose it. Li Yuanfang shouted with big eyes. Creak! Jiang Kang''s heart moved to kill him. Now he wants to tear up the big mouth! "Yo Yo, the moon goddess can be called a little lover. She is worthy of being a man who will save the whole continent in the future." Long linger doesn''t mind watching the excitement. "Since you will come to help, find a way to inform." Yu Ji''s face remained unchanged, with a faint smile all the time. Everyone was blessed, and Li Yuanfeng gave Jiang Kang a thumbs up. Jiang Kang was also surprised. He didn''t know how to explain these things to Yu Ji. Was she so generous? "Is it because the world is like this..." Jiang Kang knew that in the land of kings, as long as men wanted, there was no limit to their wives, and there was no saying of three wives and four concubines. Everyone had the same status. But Xiang Yu and Yu Ji didn''t seem to have such a trend before? At this time, Yu Cheng hurried in and said to Jiang Kang, "brother-in-law, there are two people outside looking for you, Jiang Yu of the Jiang family and Bian Wu of the medical God family. I dared not neglect them and left them in the patriarch''s hall. " Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up, then stood up and said, "let''s go together!" Going to the family growth hall, two familiar figures stood in the middle. One was Bian Wu, who had been on several sides, and the other was Jiang Yu. "Brother Xiang Yu, I haven''t seen you for some days." Jiang Yu came up enthusiastically. Bian Wu followed him and smiled at Jiang Kang: "the God of medicine asked me to say hello." "You two have come all the way and worked hard." Jiang Kang responded politely. "Brother in law, I''ll ask the people below to prepare a banquet." Yu Cheng smiled. In front of Jiang Kang, he would not put on any airs. He was like a little brother. Yu Suifeng said to him - as long as your brother-in-law protects you, the Yu family will always obey you. "Let''s go with you." Sister Yu Ji stood up. "I''ll go too!" Long linger was a foodie. His eyes lit up and jumped out with them. "We got some bad news, so we came here." Jiang Yu smiled and said, "the relationship between you and me is not beat around the bush. Those fools are ready to move. They are determined to touch your bottom. And I''m going to play a marginal ball. " "What edge ball?" Jiang Kang was surprised. "It seems that you don''t know yet." Bian Wu and Jiang Yu looked at each other, and then the former said, "they have been out for a long time. They want to invite you to go to turtle peak to duel with others. When we came, we learned some news that they have been here and have suffered a loss here?" Jiang Kang sneered and said, "it''s just a group of defeated generals. Can I be afraid of them in the duel?" "Indeed." Jiang Yu nodded and then said: "in the past, senior Xiang Xuan left a message. As long as Dacheng master didn''t fight you, others won''t be investigated. But this time you go to the duel, I''m afraid more than one person will fight! The so-called ants kill elephants. If you want to go, let us know. We can pack up people and horses early and take precautions. " Jiang Kang nodded gratefully. The brother came at the right time. "But now that they are frustrated, will it continue?" Dharma frowned. "I''m not sure. Now he has Luban No. 7 in his hand. It''s the chip that Jiang Kang will go. It should not be cancelled." Zhuge Liang nodded and looked rather dignified: "it seems that everything I think is right. You should start all the people and horses that can start." Footsteps sounded at the door. Yu Suifeng walked in front and said, "Tang Gongsun is here." Everyone stood up and looked back. At the door, a beauty in pink came in gently with an umbrella. After looking at Jiang Kang, she nodded slightly and took out a golden edict: "the female emperor asked me to bring words. How many soldiers and experts do I need? Just say it directly." Sleeping trough, lover relationship is good! Jiang Kang was so happy that he quickly entertained Gongsun Li to come in and sit down. Li Yuanfang''s three guys are a little counseling. Since Gongsun left, they have been honest like dolls coming out of kindergarten. "Are you three so honest in Yihong hospital?" Gongsun Li sneered. "Yihong courtyard, where is that?" Di Renjie looked confused. "I don''t know. I heard it for the first time." Pei Qihu shook his head. "Maybe it''s -- a hairdresser." Li Yuanfang thought for a moment. Everyone in the audience was sneering. After a while, a housekeeper came in again, hurried to Yu Suifeng and said, "there are three people coming, one is Cheng Yaojin from the northern desert, and the other is the Galen couple from the western regions." "Master, you are!" Cheng Yaojin jumped in, and with a puff, he knelt down to Jiang Kang and kowtowed to him. Jiang Kang''s scalp was numb. He quickly helped him up and said anxiously, "what are you doing?" "You pass on my kung fu. Naturally, it''s my master. I haven''t finished that end yet." He smiled and knelt down again. "All right, all right, I don''t accept disciples. Don''t call me that." Jiang Kang shook his head and went to be polite to the Galens. The purpose of these people is the same as Gongsun Li. "Strange, why didn''t the people of binglou Castle come?" Jiang Kang frowned. Since the outside news has spread, why didn''t Han Xin respond? A big man came in looking left and right. It was Xiang Cheng he hadn''t seen for a long time. "Uncle Cheng!" Jiang Kang greeted him with a smile. "Xiang Yu, is the meal ready?" Ga? Chapter 552 "Well, Han Xin said that although we have many people, we don''t have any experts. Moreover, he said that it was useless to have many people this time. It was up to experts, so he didn''t send someone over and asked me to come to Yu''s house for dinner. " Xiang Cheng said honestly. "Han Xin said?" Jiang Kang gnashed his teeth. "Yes, that''s what he told me." Xiang Cheng nodded. "This horse is next door, white eyed wolf!" Jiang Kang scolded and said, "since you''re here for dinner, wait. It''s not good yet." "That''s OK. I''ll leave after eating. You can discuss the fight. Don''t worry about me." Xiang Cheng waved his hand. He found that the eyes around him were strange, which made Jiang Kang blush. Others help themselves wholeheartedly, while their own men go on strike directly. Where does this face go? "By the way, Xiang Long has made rapid progress. He took Mrs. Gou Yu out for training. I don''t know where he went. If you encounter it, you''d better pull it and don''t give it away. " Xiang Cheng said. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and promised. "Oh, by the way, Miss Chiling said, she will come to you after calming down this matter." Xiang Cheng said again that the Yu Ji sisters just came back outside the door. "Cough, cough, cough!" An awkward cough rang out in the hall. "I just wanted to ask the moon goddess why she didn''t come, so forget it." Galen''s voice was very low. "Gentlemen, the banquet will be held. Eat first and then talk." Yu Ji smiled. "Well, well, thank you for the hostess''s hospitality." Li Yuanfang coaxed several people and rushed out directly. The Xiang family didn''t come, which made Jiang Kang feel a little strange. Isn''t Hua Mulan good? She absorbed the dragon, and now her cultivation should go up. The news has floated across the mainland, but the time has not been determined. At the same time, the war that broke out in the Yu family once again made the mainland surging. "Have you heard that several young heirs of the Fengtian family went to the Yu family and failed." "Cut, what kind of news are you? It''s a little too backward. They''re not only going to them, but also the young genius of the dark forces!" "Ah!? Those guys are very strong. What''s the result? " "The result is the same as you said, but one person died!" "Who?" "It''s a man from hell in the north desert named xuexiao. He asked Xiang Yu to kill him himself." "It''s bad. It angers these dark beings, and there will be turbulence on the mainland." "Hey, Xiang Yu always keeps stirring the wind and rain. The good situation Xiang Xuan cleaned up is bad in his hands." "But don''t you say that every generation of the Supreme Master was like this when he was young. He went all the way to the peak of that day." "Forget it, he is still supreme." "I''m not sure, you see..." At night, it seems that some people have been looking forward to it for a long time. In addition to some people, there are those who hide in the dark, as well. Little Joe was locked up in a unique space and cried all day. No one let her out. His mind ran away. "Little girl, stop crying. I''ll find you a companion right away. Hey, hey." Cold laughter sounded in the invisible void, gradually entered Yu''s house, played with Jiang Kang''s position and went away. "I know everything. It seems that you''ve had a good time for so long." With a creak, the door was brought up, and a pair of snow-white long legs shook under the light, which made Jiang Kang swallow his saliva. He looked up, looked at Yu Ji, smiled in embarrassment and said, "this thing is actually more complicated. Some things are... Accidentally." "I accidentally stripped off the girl''s clothes and went in, didn''t I?" Yu Ji looked at Jiang Kang with a smile, and her words were very straightforward. "That... Almost means." Jiang Kang can only laugh. There is no other way. "It''s really hard for you to remember me." Yu Ji shook her head, sighed and walked in front of Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang moved in his heart, brazenly stretched out his hand, hugged the thin waist and said, "where did you say, how could you forget you." "I know." Yu Ji let him hold her. Her delicate body exuded a faint smell of flowers and plants. It felt cold. Jiang Kang shouted happily, but she didn''t dare to move. "Ge Cang is so dangerous that you can go in and save me. What else can I say?" Jiang Kang: " "As long as you remember me, as long as you have a place in your heart, even if you put it in the corner, I''m satisfied." Yu Ji smiled, touched Jiang Kang''s chest with one hand and said, "I used to advise you that God will leave a way. You should believe in yourself. You did it. In just one year, your reputation has spread all over the mainland. I firmly believe that with my own eyes, you will become the supreme, standing on the high sky and looking down at the world. At that time, I can only accompany you for thousands of years at most. After thousands of years, I don''t want you to spend alone. You are destined to be accompanied by many people. " Jiang Kang moved in his heart, hugged more tightly, and said, "no, this time is different from the past. Maybe I found some secrets that others don''t know. I can open a way to live forever, and we can stay together all the time." Yu Ji smiled, looked at Jiang Kang, nodded and said, "I believe you, my man." As soon as Jiang Kang''s heart was warm, he broke Yu Ji''s face, looked at the red lips and printed them directly. It''s cold, soft and delicate, which makes people''s hearts full of love. Yu Ji suddenly pushed Jiang Kang away, blinked her bright eyes and said, "is that all you can do?" At the same time, the long leg against the sky stepped directly under Jiang Kang''s crotch, and the beautiful leg arched up to stir up heaven, thunder and earth fire. Jiang Kang took a deep breath. The sisters of the Yu family are not reincarnated, are they? Chapter 553 Jiang Kang carried a pair of peerless beautiful legs on his shoulders, his strong waist pressed the snow-white under his body, and his body kept stirring forward, bringing up waves. The snow-white face brought up two red clouds. The overflowing beauty kept humming in her mouth. From time to time, she opened her eyes, and the charming white Jiang Kang gave him a more powerful sprint. Then, the snow-white legs automatically slipped down to Jiang Kang''s waist, clamped it tightly, and the thin waist arched up suddenly. (deleted part) Jiang Kang''s head was sweating like rain, and the ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth exacerbated Yu Ji''s pleasure. Her small mouth was breathing, and soon she was brought into the feeling. Just in front of the two men''s door, a pretty figure was listening. Her pretty face was crimson. I didn''t know when a jade hand had poked into her skirt. Yu Ji suddenly sat up and straddled Jiang Kang. A cunning light appeared in her eyes full of water. Her two long legs clamped Jiang Kang''s waist, leaned out her small mouth and said in Jiang Kang''s ear, "let''s go to the gate." "Ah?" Jiang Kang was stunned. With a charming smile, Yu Ji turned her eyes to him and said, "it''s more exciting!" Jiang Kang took a deep breath. Without saying anything, he picked her up with a tiger roar, hooked her with his feet, kicked a chair in front of the gate, and let Yu Ji sit on his lap with his back to his. Jiang Kang''s body was white and slender, but her voice changed from whispering to high pitched. Her crimson face was full of flowing Chun meaning. Yu Ji pulled away her front dress and rippled her body that fascinated the world in the evening wind. "This girl, how can she be more open than me." The people outside the door were surprised, their hearts and hearts jumped, and their feelings were getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Kang also noticed Yu Qiao outside the door. Suddenly, he had some strange meaning in his heart, and involuntarily stopped his action. He stopped, but Yu Ji moved herself, making Jiang Kang indulge in it again. Suddenly, with a creak, the door was opened! Yu Qiao, peeping outside the door, was stunned, and then his face turned red. Jiang Kang was also surprised. His body was excited and almost confessed. He stared at Yu Ji in shock and confusion. "Sister, it''s boring to do it. Let''s come..." Yu Ji stretched out her hand and pulled Yu Qiao in. Then the door slammed shut. "Next time I have to change a big bed for my brother-in-law and them." In the distance, a figure stood at the highest place and shook his head. "You''ll be unlucky to be found peeping like this." Yu appeared behind Yu Cheng with the wind. Unexpectedly, there was someone behind him. Yu Cheng shivered and said with a smile, "I just want to know how they can solve this contradiction." Yu Suifeng was silent for a while, and then said, "you should know that when a man is strong to a certain extent, or has strong potential, all the so-called rules do not exist." Yu Cheng was stunned for a moment and said, "whatever?" "Whatever, when no one in the world can stop you, of course you are." Yu Suifeng shook his head and smiled. "Hey, I was going to see how my awesome brother-in-law was beaten. It seems that my hope is dashed." Yu Cheng shook his head. Boom! Suddenly, the wooden building in the distance shook quickly. In the room, two jade bodies trembled. They were both sitting. It''s ridiculous. Jiang Kang''s heart is full of self blame and condemnation of the world. In those years, I was also a three good student of chiguoguo on earth. When did this nonsense happen when I got the certificate of merit from a good child in kindergarten to an excellent League member in high school? However, looking at Yu Ji''s long snow-white legs and Yu Qiao''s surging waves, he immediately slapped himself in the face, turned over again and overwhelmed the two female knights. "Cow force." In the distance, they shook their heads and sighed. Looking up at the ceiling, the three were a little dizzy. Ridiculous, really ridiculous. Jiang Kang''s smile on his face. "I... I''ll go back first." Yu Qiao seemed to be unable to adapt. She just couldn''t bear to be curious, so she came to have a look. She didn''t expect to drag herself into the water. The king has married many wives for himself on the mainland, but it is estimated that Jiang Kang is still the first in this operation? "Sister, what are you afraid of?" Yu Ji smiled, pulled a little quilt and covered her body slightly. Yu Qiao was stunned, then shook his head and was still sorting his clothes. This kind of thing, even if I can accept it in my heart, but so many people sleep in a big bed, it still feels strange. Jiang Kang didn''t open his mouth. It''s hard for him to interrupt. Everyone should make their own decisions. Even if they become, they should have their own way to deal with things independently. For example, the female emperor, I''m good with her, but she is still the female emperor of the Tang Dynasty. It can''t be said that she will follow behind her ass from now on. It''s impossible. Just as Yu Qiao got up and dressed, a burst of cold laughter burst out. "Quack quack, boy, did you play very well?" "Who!" People are most likely to neglect at this time, but Jiang Kang can''t believe that someone took the opportunity to touch in. He was surprised and hurried to reach for his clothes. Yu Ji subconsciously wrapped herself in a quilt, her face full of anger. Click! Suddenly, the door was pushed open. When there was no wind, the door opened automatically, as if pushed by hand. Then, the sound of hurried footsteps came in, very fast. "Be careful!" As soon as Jiang Kang''s eyes shrink, he doesn''t care to walk away. He immediately goes to pull Yu Qiao together. "It''s late." The invisible man sneered, and then a big yellow cloth bag fell down on Yu Qiao''s head. It fell down. The man had disappeared and was directly taken in. "What!" Yu Ji exclaimed, took out her holy crossbow and shot it quickly. Buzz! A yellow light blocked the green awn, followed by Jiang Kang. He grabbed the yellow cloth bag with his big hand. "Hehe, good boy, my strength has indeed improved a lot." The fist hit in the void, but it made a dull noise, and a transparent shadow appeared in place. It''s not high. It can be said that it''s short. It''s like holding a magic wand in his hand, but he''s transparent. It''s like a figure formed by someone pouring a bucket of water. He can''t see it at all. The shadow was fleeting and soon disappeared, leaving only a sound. "The little girl let me take it away. If you want to save people, come to the divine world." Chapter 554 "Ah!" A furious roar came from the wooden building like a lion''s roar. Then, Boom! With a violent noise, the wooden building collapsed into pieces. "Asshole, I haven''t dressed yet!" Yu Ji, who always had a good temper, scolded and quickly covered herself with green yarn. "What''s going on?" Such a loud noise startled other guests and woke up from their sleep. "What a big noise!" Yu Cheng was stunned. He just got up and jumped out of the house. "What happened." People rushed to the scene one by one, that is, in the house where Yu Ji had been turned into powder by Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s face was dark and his eyes were burning with red killing intention. I was robbed of a woman from the head of the bed! Great humiliation, great humiliation! The other party even dared to rob his own woman, and robbed in front of his own face! What makes Jiang Kang''s atmosphere and powerless is that he can''t see that guy at all. "What the hell happened?" The son of the three religions also rushed to the scene. Zhuge Liang asked with a frown. Gongsun Li kept scanning around, then moved his snow-white nose slightly, and his face turned red. "According to the traces at the scene..." Di Renjie squatted down, glanced around, then shook his head: "sorry, I didn''t find anything." "Then look at the fart!" Long linger gave him a white look. "Yu Qiao was caught." Jiang Kang opened his mouth, his voice was low, and there was a burning anger in his nose. "What?" Everyone was surprised. "Oh, no, Yu Qiao took her away. How did you destroy Yu Ji''s house? Shouldn''t you find her arrested in Yu Qiao''s house?" Li Yuanfang said curiously. Jiang Kang drew a little from the corner of his mouth, his oblique eyes implied murderous spirit, and glanced at the unintelligible guy. "The point is wrong!" Gongsun Li kicked him. "Yu Qiao was captured. An invisible man grabbed her right under my nose!" Fortunately, now, if it is put on the earth, it is estimated that Jiang Kang will be scared silly himself. It''s so good. A big living man in front of him makes people disappear. How do you do this? "And such a thing?" Zhuge Liang frowned unceasingly, and everyone looked surprised one by one. When Yucheng learned that his eldest sister had been taken away, he was surprised that he could put an apple in his mouth. He knows what his eldest sister is doing "Send someone to look around quickly." Yu Suifeng road. "OK." He reacted, nodded and hurried out. "Speak in another place." Zhuge Liang was more cautious. "Yes." The party moved to the patriarch''s Hall "He asked you to go to the divine world?" "Yes, that''s what he said. To save people, you must go to the divine world." Jiang Kang''s heart was repressed with anger, but he had no way to vent. At the same time, his heart was full of questions. What the hell is this guy doing? "It''s hard to figure out. What are you going to do now?" Zhuge Liang raised his head and asked him. "What kind of place is the divine world?" Jiang Kang threw out a problem. The people looked at each other, and then Zhuge Liang replied, "the divine world is very mysterious, and we have never entered it, because the people of the divine family are xenophobic to some extent, or they don''t particularly look down on us. Many people enter the divine world with no return. People in the divine world used to walk on the mainland, but I haven''t heard of it recently. I seem to have heard the master say that there are some problems in the divine world, and it seems difficult for the protoss in it to cross the barrier. The divine world is actually in the center of the mainland, but there is a natural boundary in the middle. Only a fixed entrance can enter it. " Listening to Zhuge Liang''s words, Jiang Kang couldn''t help falling into meditation. I seem to remember that the goddess also said to herself that there was a problem in the divine world, so she had to come here separately. Will the man who robbed Yu Qiao and Xiao Qiao be separated? The separation is so strange and powerful. How strong is his original master? Dacheng is a higher realm? "How strong are the people in the divine world?" "The people in the divine world have a high starting point, but there are also ordinary people. The protoss soldiers have natural fighting blood. As soon as they appear, they are congenital or even in harmony with the Tao. They don''t grow fast, but they have a very long life But the protoss also have a weakness, that is, their ability to reproduce is very low. The real Protoss can be counted. " "What is the real Protoss?" "In order to improve their fertility level, some Protoss will combine with humans. The children born are half Protoss and half human. Their life span is the same as that of humans. Their cultivation talent is better, but not too much." "Is it difficult for them to catch Yu Qiao in order to have children for them?" Jiang Kang jumped up directly. This girl used to be her sister-in-law, but now she''s her own woman! If someone catches him as a fertility tool, Jiang Kang''s heart will kill himself. "Don''t worry, obviously not." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "if so, he would not threaten you to save people. It can be seen that his purpose is still you." "Xiang Yu." Jiang Yu stood up and said, "if you want to go to the protoss, go to Jiang''s house first. My grandfather used to go there." Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened. How did he forget this stubble? "Good! We must go to the divine world, but before that, we must go to the Xuanwu family. There are many dangers in the divine world. It is safer to take Luban No. 7. " Luban No. 7 has Dacheng strength, and as long as it has sufficient energy, its combat power is far higher than that of ordinary Dacheng experts, which is its own great help. "So it should be. Let''s act quickly and get ready to go." Zhuge Liang nodded. This time is different from the last time. It is no longer a large-scale attack. All you need is an expert! At this moment, several figures are sitting in the center of the Xuanwu family hall. There are guards outside the door. The hall stands proudly on the lonely peak, and there is no smoke everywhere. "Although Luban No. 7 succeeded, Xiang Yu''s strength has greatly improved. He can kill the blood roar of the dark forces. I''m afraid no one is his opponent under Dacheng." Xuankun''s face was gloomy. He shook his hand and threw out the lusterless Luban No. 7 in his black eyes. Seeing this wonderful puppet, several house owners in the field lit up. Xuankun hung a cold smile around his mouth and looked back at the people: "ladies and gentlemen, are you interested in this thing?" Liu Bang smiled twice and said, "since it was taken by head xuankun himself, it''s naturally at your disposal." "It''s not easy to handle." Xuankun shook his hand and put it away again, shook his head and sighed: "the combat effectiveness of Luban No. 7 is very terrible. Before me, a Dacheng level expert in hell was almost blown to death. If he hadn''t exhausted his energy, I would only have run away. Once the perfusion energy is restored, it will be a big trouble if you attack us at that time. " "That''s true. Don''t worry about it first. Wait until you kill Xiang Yu, and then deal with it slowly." The imperial master snorted coldly. "Do you have an idea?" "Why not?" Chapter 555 The hall above the lonely peak is discussing conspiracies unknown to outsiders. Early the next morning, the news rang out in every corner of the mainland. It seemed that some high-ranking people lowered their bodies and ran errands. "Five days later, Xiang Yu will be invited to fight at Turtle peak! If you refuse, you will deal with the scourge of the mainland on the turtle peak - Luban 7! " As soon as the news came out, the world surged. "This is the iron heart of several families to engage in Xiang Yu." "Aren''t they afraid of angering Xiang Xuan? Xiang Xuan let go. If someone above Dacheng starts to kill Xiang Yu directly!" "Hey, they said that they would not let more than Dacheng people attack Xiang Yu this time. They are all in the realm of transforming God. Moreover, many people rumored that Xiang Xuan was injured in the battle of the last conference. I''m afraid he''s gone... " "Nonsense. I wish elder Xiang Xuan could be here. Only in that way can we have a safe life." "Who says not? The great king mainland, Xiang Xuan alone can suppress the dark forces. If he really comes to an end one day, we''ll have to play with him." "The speed and response must have been premeditated for a long time." Jiang Kang looked at the news in his hand, stretched out his hand to crush it, looked up at everyone and said, "I don''t know how several families react." "Don''t worry, how can the female emperor leave you?" Gongsun Li rolled his eyes and continued to take care of his paper umbrella. Jiang Kang was a little embarrassed. He stood up and walked around the hall. Then he said, "well, let''s start at the last time. We can''t be careless." It''s foolish to give your head in arrogance. You haven''t got your brain entangled to this point. If you run by yourself, you don''t know how to die, let alone the time to save Luban No. 7 and Yu Qiao. "Right now, that''s the only way." They nodded and chose to wait for news at Yu''s house. Soon after the news came out, there was another cloud on the mainland. In the western regions, a distinguished guest came to Arthur''s hall. "Moonlight goddess!" King Arthur stepped up quickly with a smile on his face. "Yes." Luna nodded slightly, saying hello, but her cold face looked worried. "How are you doing there?" "Hey, they must take the opportunity to deal with Xiang Yu, so there is a commotion on both sides at this time, so as to involve you and me, so that we can''t help Xiang Yu." King Arthur shook his head bitterly. Before the news came out, the blood clan activities that had been immersed for a period of time became violent again, and directly forced him to the western city and the periphery of the golden twelve palaces. "These guys are not afraid of Xiang Xuan coming out again!" Luna nibbled her silver teeth, but also a little angry. She was worried about Jiang Kang. "It''s difficult. Let''s take some strength to help him. If they are afraid of Xiang Xuan, they will not dare to do it themselves." Said King Arthur. Luna was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "I will let the eight priests pass." Arthur was stunned when he heard this. There were twelve sacrificial priests in the golden twelve palaces, which was the strongest combat power except Luna. How could he deal with eight this time? "I''ll watch. That''s it first." Luna said and left directly. Only one King Arthur sighed and frowned in the hall. He looked at the sword in the stone. "I can''t help you now. I''m sorry." Said Shi Zhongyu. "No, thank you for your kindness." King Arthur sat on the throne and looked at the Far East: "I hope he can go through this disaster." "All those who can achieve great things come out of the sea of corpses, and so did your ancestors in the past." Said Shi Zhongyu. "Empress, dark forces appeared in the southeast and northwest of Datang. Many corpse monsters climbed out of the soil last night!" In the resplendent palace, there is a enchanting posture sitting above. The snow-white and plump legs cross each other. The slender hands support the e-head, and there is a look of worry in the eyes. "Go down." She said. "Empress, those dark forces are ready to move again. I think we might as well send more troops and send all kinds of experts to support." A minister came out. The empress waved her hand and said carelessly, "they are all kittens and monsters. Don''t worry. Just transfer some soldiers and horses. Experts are still useful." "Report!" Just then, a man rushed in, holding a letter in his hand and shaking. The letter was so black and evil that all the ministers in the hall trembled. "Bring it up." A eunuch ran down and took it from him. When the letter was taken away, the man''s face obviously turned pale, and the whole man breathed a meal. The eunuch was surprised, but he didn''t ask much, but quickly put it on the empress''s table. "Huh?" He frowned slightly, stretched out a jade finger and ordered the letter. Bang! With a gentle sound, a cloud of smoke floated over the letter and was opened immediately. "Ah!" At the moment the letter was opened, two screams came from the messenger and the eunuch, followed by the rapid blackening of the body, the lengthening of fingers and nails, and the presence of tusks in the mouth. Zheng! On the top of the female emperor''s head, the mirror light flashed, and a hot white light fell on them, quickly turning them into a cloud of white smoke, which was natural and unrestrained. The empress''s face turned gloomy. She looked down and was angry. "Chang''an Imperial City, if someone leaves, I will hold it myself." After a long time, with a sigh, the female emperor turned into the back hall and called away the chess star. "The Liu family is coming North. There are dark forces trying to cross the river." The same two terrible news fell on the hands of Jiang Ziya and Bian que, making them clear in an instant. Protecting the family is their first urgent task as patriarchs. "Anyway, do something modest." Bian que shook her head and sighed. "These guys are really arrogant. I don''t know where brother Xiang is now." Jiang Ziya''s resentment is hard to calm. At the same time, in the abyss and hell of the northern desert, flames erupted, and black fire shot into the sky, like a skyrocketing fire dragon, burning the rosy color of the sky into a dark color. When the flame fell, the turbulent murderous gas overflowed, and the murderous gas flowed on the boundless grassland and wasteland. There were infinite murderous opportunities flowing everywhere, and the rich grass withered rapidly. Then came the bloody figures. They came with white flags in their hands and said revenge! The only thing that is still peaceful is the Daqin controlled by bingloubao and the Xiang family in Tianshan. Another day later, when the chess star hurried to Yu''s house, he brought the unfortunate news. On the way forward, it seems to be covered with frost. In front, there are chains and purgatory. A monster is opening its mouth, showing a ferocious smile, waiting for Jiang Kang to throw himself into the net. Chapter 560 "Lying in the trough, I think the monkey will wake up sooner or later!" "No, I feel he''s awake!" "Shit! Damn Xiang Yu, he''s still here. I don''t want to stay! " "I can''t sleep." It is planned to start the next day, so it is inevitable to take another day off at Yu''s house. However, Jiang Kang put the coffin containing monkeys on the highest mountain of the Yu family, and none of the people sleeping in the Yu family were at ease. That breath was always surging, like an ancient beast squatting at the top of the mountain and looking down at the people below. Who can sleep? Di Renjie never stopped talking and kept scolding. Early the next morning, they all appeared with big eyes. Only Jiang Kang and Yu Ji were in good spirits. Jiang Kang doesn''t care, while Yu Ji faints because she is dry. She doesn''t have the strength to care. Five kings and eight sacrificial priests from the western regions also came to help Jiang Kang. In addition, several elders sent by Genghis Khan are also the realm of transforming God. After several elders arrived, they saw this power, and suddenly their hearts sank slightly and regretted it. I''m going to fight. I don''t know how many people are waiting. I''m afraid I''m going to give my head. "Get out of the way, get out of the way, the amulet is coming." Jiang Kang grinned and eight skeletons came out carrying the coffin. The elders were shocked and asked, "what is this?" "Monkey King! To help the field. " Jiang Kang smiled. Just now, he made sure that although the monkey''s body was heavy, it was definitely not an immovable level. But in order to pull the wind, he didn''t move and let him still lie in the coffin. After several elders were shocked, they calmed down again. "Sister Mulan doesn''t seem to be coming. Let''s go." Di Renjie patted Jiang Kang on the shoulder. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and sighed. As long as it''s okay, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not, and it''s not so bad for one or two people. There is a blood contract between the two. Jiang Kang knows that he is a female slave and is safe. "Go back and tell Han Xin to be honest. If I run away, you remember to run to Datang and don''t want Daqin first." Xiang Cheng still dragged on for a few days. At this time, he also had to go back. Jiang Kang hooked his shoulder and sighed. "What?" A startled look flashed in Xiang Cheng''s eyes. "There are too many uncertainties in the war, and no one is fully sure." Jiang Kang shook his head, then made a big move and shouted, "on the road!" There are not many people, but they are all experts. They move one after another and go in the direction of the Xuanwu family. The Xuanwu family is located in the south of the west of Daqin. Jiang Kang and others bypass from the rear to avoid being ambushed on the way. At the same time, in the Thunder Mountain, the thunder sea is rolling, a huge white figure is constantly jumping in it, opening its mouth and making bursts of tiger roaring. "Beihai people! The hatred of exterminating the family, I collect Chengyue and ask you to return it sooner or later! " The giant white tiger stands proudly on the Thunder Mountain in the upright sky. The thunder blows in his mouth and thunderbolts fall like rain. If someone comes near, I''m afraid it will turn into powder immediately. Outside the thunder field, countless figures shaking the snake''s tail lingered, with fierce light in their eyes. "Why, still can''t attack?" "Absolutely not. There is the holy power blessing of the white tiger in the past, and its holy body may still exist in it. We are not rivals." A tall snake man shook his head. "Eastern crown prince." A snake man came over, his body pressed very low and almost fell on the ground. "What?" The tall snake man looked back, his identity was enough to shock the world! Near him is the existence known as the God of the North Sea - the Eastern Emperor Taiyi! "Several families invited Xiang Yu to duel on turtle peak." "Oh?" The Eastern crown prince gave a chuckle, with a cold light of disdain on the corners of his mouth: "a group of unsophisticated guys can''t even deal with an ordinary human." "He is the descendant of the supreme." "What about the supreme descendant? After countless years, his blood has become weak. Can he compare with me? " The Eastern crown prince snorted coldly. "The prince is invincible!" All the snake people below put their heads on the ground. "All get up. The world knows too little about our Beihai. It seems necessary to go on a journey." The Eastern crown prince said, and then snake tail wandered out of here. On the turtle peak, the wind and cloud gathered, and all kinds of experts rushed here again. It''s human nature to watch the excitement, whether over or on the mainland. There is a floating place on the turtle peak, which is the body of the mysterious beast in the past. It hangs high in the air with the air of the terrain, emitting a wisp of heavy air. The sky here is also covered by the suspended Xuanwu body. It is dark all day, which is extremely in line with the living habits of xuangui. At the moment, there was an extremely strong fine iron chain under the Xuanwu. A short figure hung on the chain. It was painful to see it as the wind shook. "Look, this is Luban 7, the fighter of Luban that resounds through the mainland!" "It''s said that the fighting power of this thing is shaking the sky and the earth. At the beginning, the six fighters were born, and the whole continent will be destroyed by them!" "Now this has not reached the highest level, otherwise it will not be caught." "Even so, it can prove that the strength of the Xuanwu family is extraordinary." "I don''t know if Xiang Yu will come. If he doesn''t come, Luban No. 7 may be lost." Someone sighed below. "It''s not necessarily useful when he comes. This time, several families work together. What''s the use of him coming alone?" Someone sneered? "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t think Xiang Yu is alone. From the south, the relationship between the Jiang family and the God of medicine family and him is excellent. The Qinglong family and him are also good. Genghis Khan in the northern desert has also dissolved his hatred with him, and now it has become the posture of the alliance. In addition, King Arthur of the western regions also had close contacts with him; The most important thing is the female emperor of the Tang Dynasty and the goddess of moonlight. It is said that they have an affair. " "Really? How old and powerful is this boy?" "People are potential stocks. In addition, there is Xiang Xuan behind them. It can be said that they are noble!" Someone exclaimed. "At first glance, you don''t know the situation." Someone sneered and said, "the mainland has been surging these days. Those families have long been in trouble. Do you think those dark forces will miss this opportunity?" "Are these families working with the dark forces again?" "Shh, be careful when you say this. Maybe you''ll die..." Boom! A thunder fell on the sky. The white pilian tore a hole in the dark fog, and a black figure came in the wind. Behind him, eight huge black turtles carrying a high mountain flew into the sky and landed on the east of Shengui peak! On the eight turtle negative mountain, several tall and small long peaks stand, and Xuan Kun steps directly to the middle one. "Xuanwu family leader, xuankun!" "His successor was killed by Xiang Yu, but he was furious, hehe." In the north, a golden chariot smashed the thunder clouds and rolled them. On the golden chariot, a majestic figure, holding a halberd, swept his eyes to the four directions, like a heavenly general patrolling the world, with an imposing momentum. "Lord of the royal family, Royal Dragon Flying!" In the south, a red ball flew over. When it was near, the fireball exploded and turned into a fluttering rosefinch. There was a person behind the rosefinch. The red robe rolled a red hair, and the company commander''s beard was also red. "It''s the owner of the Zhou family, Zhou daoyan!" "He is still very young and will take over the house soon." Zhou daoyan stood on both sides. On his left hand was his son Zhou Yu, and on his right hand was an extremely beautiful woman. She was also dressed in a fire red robe. Her round legs exuded light red luster, and the gullies exposed by her crisp chest were tempting reverie. Zhou daoyan''s wife, Zhou Yu''s mother, Mrs. Zhou Hongqu. Immediately behind him was a dark god top, which was Liu Bang. Several masters arrived one after another, and the atmosphere reached the peak with the fall of three huge Royal Phoenix. "Xiang Yu hasn''t come yet!" Chapter 561 "It seems that this man is afraid!" Someone gave a cold drink, and then a shadow walked onto the huge challenge arena. The man is almost three meters tall. His muscles are like cast iron. In the dark weather, he also exudes metallic luster. His eyes are bright red, and he is surrounded by a huge iron chain. A fierce momentum comes to his face. "Who is this son?" The onlookers asked. "It''s the war slave of the royal family! It is said that the royal family has the ability to cultivate war slaves. They take human bodies and fuse them with living souls. Their flesh is extremely strong and almost not bad! " "This should be the war slave at the peak of Huashen, otherwise he won''t come out to challenge Xiang Yu." Then, some characters also appeared on the turtle mountain, stood not far from the challenge arena and waited quietly. These people have a vigorous breath. They are masters in the period of transforming God, but most of them cover their faces and hide their identity. This rhythm did not stop. Some people have been joining in, and the team of transforming gods has gradually grown. "Something''s wrong. These families should not have so many experts." There was a voice of doubt. "This also means that the dark forces are so powerful, and the supreme Chengdu is emerging one after another, not to mention the realm of God. Most of these people are masked. They must be from the dark forces. " As soon as the man finished, the people around him reminded him, "keep your voice down. It''s amazing to hear this." "Well?" Someone found that the man had disappeared and turned his head. The speaker''s eyes were wide open, his seven orifices saw blood and died. The crowd suddenly shivered and dared not talk nonsense. "If Xiang Yu doesn''t come at noon, execute Luban No. 7 first." Liu Bang spoke. Xuankun frowned, as if he could not bear to look at the Luban No. 7 and said, "it''s not easy to get Luban No. 7, not to mention the strong combat power. How can he be reconciled to being destroyed?" "Brother Xuan is bad. Although it''s good, it belongs to Jiang Kang. Even if you pour energy into him, you''re just trying to make wedding clothes for others. And the treasure is hot. It''s trouble to take it. " Huang Tian said aside. Xuankun smiled coldly, and his face was not very good-looking. In fact, the nominal alliance is still with fists on each other secretly. The purpose of destroying Luban 7 is to weaken the crisis that the Xuanwu family may control this thing. The latter sentence "treasure hot hand" has a taste of threat. Time is still going, and the field has slowly become anxious. Many people are waiting a little anxious and constantly looking at the foot of the mountain. "The time difference is not read. Deal with Luban No. 7!" Yulongfei stood up and stared at the hanging figure with a fierce light in his eyes. In fact, he was also greedy and wanted to take away this incredible battle. However, this thing could not be divided into his own hands. Instead, he might as well destroy freedom. Xuankun clenched his fist tightly and seemed to have an attack. He suddenly felt that he had been trapped. Since Luban No. 7 has arrived, he should make a lot of money quietly, rather than join hands with these wolf hearted and dog like guys to deal with others. Now, I''m afraid the meat from my mouth will be thrown out. He couldn''t speak against it, which was agreed in advance. "I agree." Zhou daoyan nodded, also stood up, stretched out two fingers and directly directed at Luban No. 7! Compared with others, he did it directly. It seemed that he came more directly and tore his face. Two fireballs flew out of his hand, circled in the air, swished, rushed to Luban 7 and crashed into it. There was only a startling noise, and Luban No. 7 uttered a terrible howl. Just like the cry of an immature child, the mechanical eyes flashed again and murmured, "Lord... Master, pain..." The flame was burning close to his body, making the embarrassed body darker and shaking in the wind, adding a sad color. Xuankun clenched his fist, undulating his chest, with a trace of anger in his eyes, staring at Zhou daoyan. "Haosheng is strong. No wonder it''s so powerful." Zhou daoyan nodded in admiration, looked sideways at his allies and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Such a scourge will only wipe out the destabilizing factors for the mainland. " His words were so agreeable that all the people below shouted. "What Zhou said is!" "In the past, the fighter Luban was born in the air, which led to the destitution of the people on the whole continent. Now it should be destroyed!" "Good!" In addition to these people, there are occasionally sober people, but their voices are too weak and crushed by the tidiness of the tide. "Now the mainland is so cholera, it may be useful to keep Luban No. 7..." "People''s hearts, who doesn''t do it for themselves..." The voice is very low. Even if it is heard, it is sneered at. "In that case, I''m not polite." The Lord of the imperial family could not wait. As soon as he raised his hand, a golden light turned into a substantive long sword in the air and chopped at Luban No. 7. Dangdang! Gold and iron hit each other, sparks splashed all over the head and chest of Luban 7. Obviously, there is no intention to stay. Ignoring xuankun''s increasingly ugly look, Liu Bang smiled, a god top appeared in his hand and flew out directly. "What!" "Even directly used the supreme weapon!" "They all say Liu Bang is insidious. I didn''t know until I saw him today." "The heart is black enough!" The people below whispered immediately. The dark god''s top flew around, came to Luban 7 and hit him on the chest! Suddenly, the little body of Luban No. 7 trembled obviously! Creak! Xuankun clenched his fist and was filled with resentment. Of course, he did not love Luban 7, but regretted the loss of his treasure. "I''ll do it too!" Huang Tian smiled, and countless golden lights appeared in his hands. The golden light was as bright as the morning glow. With his hand, they all flew out. Shot at Luban No. 7, and suddenly there were concave scars on his body. His body was broken and shaky. "Hey!" Several house owners pretended to sigh, one after another, hit hard, and didn''t miss Luban No. 7 at all. The little body, tied to a huge iron chain, kept floating around in the face of the ruthless wind and the indifferent attack. Mechanical eyes, occasionally flashed some light and color, but gradually faded. Gradually, his body began to appear through holes, lowered his small head, and was already desperate. "It''s gone." "From today on, the fighter Luban will completely disappear on the mainland." "This is a good thing, ha ha ha!" "Yes, let Xiang Yu be arrogant. Today is retribution!" Someone burst out laughing. "Don''t waste time, kill him!" A vermilion jade plate appeared in Zhou daoyan''s hand and then flew into the sky. The jade plate quickly rotated, and a path of red fire appeared, barbecue around Luban No. 7. The surface of the metal began to melt. Right now! A dark light came from the foot of the mountain. A dragon wrapped a gun and crashed into the fiery jade plate! "People of the Zhou family, none of you want to go today!" Chapter 562 With a roar, the mighty troops finally appeared. The star gate was wide open and the flow of people came out one after another. A black figure grabbed the front and took the gun back. His face was cold and murderous. "Coming!" "They came after all!" The mountain immediately burst into a pot. Jiang Kang took the lead, followed by the Holy Son of the three religions and his party. Immediately, several people stopped and spread to both sides. "Just a mob." Zhou daoyan sneered. Huang Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mouth was cold: "after so many days, this boy is finally dying. He can avenge the people of my royal Huang family." "Plan succeeded." Liu Bang nodded with some pride. "Sure enough, the potential has an effect. Are you here to deliver vegetables. Ha ha ha! " Yulongfei laughed and his eyes were full of killing color. Xuankun looked up at the Luban No. 7. He was a little complicated. Then he bowed his head and vented his anger on Jiang Kang and others: "Xiang Yu, you''d better come and die!" "Wrong, I''m here to duel!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly, pointed to Luban No. 7 hanging in the sky and said, "I have come as promised and give him back to me!" Everyone was stunned, and then a burst of laughter broke out on the top of the mountain. "Naive, this boy can''t be out of his mind." "Do you really think he was dueled? What about the brain? " "Hey, I thought Xiang Yu was a clever guy. It doesn''t matter if he was killed. It''s a pity to lose his friends." "You don''t have to worry about this. The Holy Son of the three religions killed here today. These house owners don''t dare to touch them. The leaders of the three religions don''t exist in general." "Hey, hey, I''m afraid it''s going to stop a lot on the mainland in the future." Bursts of laughter sounded above, like moving up the vegetable market. After a while, Zhou daoyan just laughed and said, "Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu, I''m afraid you think too much. You haven''t won the duel. How can Luban No. 7 be returned to you?" "As long as you choose anyone under Dacheng, I will win this battle!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly and walked forward. "As they said, you''ve become a lot naive. Can it be that someone secretly supports you?" Huang Tian''s eyes were gloomy, as if she was waking everyone up. "Xiang Xuan, is it difficult for Xiang Xuan to follow?" "I think it''s possible, otherwise why is this boy so confident?" "I can''t trust him because of the truth." Xuankun finally opened his mouth, shook his head and said, "if Xiang Xuan can do it, I''m afraid he can''t wait until today." "What brother Xuan said is reasonable." Yulongfei nodded. "Anyway, fight him first. As long as we don''t fight, we don''t violate Xiang Xuan''s rules." Liu Bang said. "Xiang Yu, since you''re here, come up!" Xuankun shouted from above. "Naturally, I want to come, but I''m just waiting for my big brother!" Jiang Kang laughed and several people stepped back at the same time. "What?" The crowd was puzzled for a while. At this time, a fierce and murderous breath appeared at the foot of the mountain, like rising blood. A breath of violence rushed up to the top of the mountain, making people shiver together. "What is it?" Eight bone shelves, carrying a coffin, came out slowly. That incomparably powerful breath came from the coffin! "No!" The chess star in the back suddenly rushed over. His hands trembled and his face was nervous. He grabbed Jiang Kang''s shoulder. Jiang Kang looked back at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I heard someone snoring inside!" The chess star screamed. "What!" Everyone changed color together. Except Jiang Kang and Yu Ji, they all opened a distance and immediately let the people above see it clearly. A coffin, eight skeletons with strange colors, was slowly carried up the mountain. The scene was frightening. Especially the strong breath in the coffin made people more frightened. "Who is in the coffin?" "What a powerful breath. Is this man dead or alive?" "Is Xiang Xuan dead and Xiang Yu carrying his elder''s body for notarization?" "Pay attention to your words. Elder Xiang Xuan has saved the mainland. We all owe him a favor!" Most people are still grateful to the elder. In addition, they admire him more. In the first World War of the Continental Congress, the name of Xiang Xuan was spread all over the world. Everyone knew it. In many areas, people molded gold bodies to worship it, so as to express their admiration. Click! Those skeletons walked steadily, but they shook from time to time. "Hoo Hoo!" The coffin shook. Jiang Kang''s ears moved. When he heard the snoring, he shouted with great joy: "brother monkey!" "Hoo Hoo!" The snore remained, but there was no reply from the monkey. Jiang Kang was surprised. He approached the coffin, reached out and knocked, and shouted again, "brother monkey?" "Xiang Yu, what the hell are you doing?" Zhou daoyan shouted with a cold face. The people above also looked at him inexplicably. "Who is in the coffin? Is it senior Xiang Xuan... Hey!" Liu Bang shook his head and sighed, with a look of heartache. Hypocrite! Many people secretly scolded in their hearts. "Don''t think too much. The elder just has something to deal with. He can''t compare with you when you are free. It''s my monkey brother who sleeps here. He has a strange personality and took a ride with several Protoss skeletons." Jiang Kang smiled. "Protoss skeleton!?" "Nonsense, the protoss are all good, and the entrance and exit are mysterious. Where can people take the skeleton as a coachman?" Some people don''t believe it. Huang Tian looked at the bottom with calm eyes, and then said, "Xiang Yu, don''t procrastinate. Now that you''re up, come up." "You don''t have to call. Of course I have to go up." Jiang Kang raised his head and looked at Luban 7. His anger was burning in his eyes. He forced himself down and took his people to the top of turtle peak. "You are Xiang Yu, come up and fight!" On the stage, the war slave snorted and provoked directly. "This skeleton is really Protoss!" Huang Tian''s eyes lit up a golden light, and then changed color in horror. "What!?" Several other house owners were surprised when they heard this. Someone asked, "Xiang Yu, who is lying there?" "My big brother, didn''t I tell you?" Jiang Kang spread his hand and said. Yi Xing and others stood far behind, looking at the coffin with some fear. They let the monkeys toss around here. They haven''t slept well recently. Now they are afraid. Who dares to go up? "Who''s your big brother!" Yulongfei asked angrily. "Monkey King, you don''t know?" Jiang Kang smiled. Shua, those homeowners acted almost at the same time, one by one! Chapter 563 "Lying trough!" "The legend is true. This boy is with the monkey!" "Monkey King! It''s the monkey king, the immortal demon monkey, get back! " The mountain immediately became chaotic, and the crowded crowd retreated one after another. "As for such exaggeration?" Jiang Kang is a little strange. He suddenly found that Yu Ji''s hand holding her arm was also a little tight. "Of course it''s exaggerated. There are legends about the monkey king in many places. He has existed since the history of the king mainland. He appears every once in a while. When he is angry, he will kill indiscriminately, and even destroy nearly half of his family when he is evil; But the monkey is eccentric. It seems that it is also recorded that he helped a supreme against the dark night of the earth. But most people on the mainland are afraid of him. Many children are disobedient. My mother scares him with monkeys. I am so scared... "Yu Ji''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Jiang Kang can''t laugh or cry. At the same time, he also understands that he is a nightmare player coming with history. No wonder they are so afraid. Those householders who were in the air probably felt that they were losing face. Then Zhou daoyan coughed and said to xuankun, "brother Xuan, this is your territory. How can you come to the sky? We should go down to the earthquake field. " "The sky is mine, too." Xuankun nodded and rolled his eyes. Why don''t you go down? "No, the monkey will certainly not lie in the coffin. It is estimated that he is dead." Someone shouted in the crowd. Then the crowd made way for a circle. People around pointed to an obscene man in the center and said, "he said, don''t look for us!" The wretched brother was stunned for a moment, and then turned around with fear. His feet became soft and fell directly on the ground. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!!!" He shouted loudly, which was exaggerated in Jiang Kang''s eyes. He climbed to the edge of the cliff with two hands and rowed down directly. "You brought everyone''s nightmares in coffins. Who''s not afraid." Yu Ji whispered. Jiang Kang was noncommittal and said with a smile, "that''s the best. I''m also worried that he didn''t have deterrence. At the beginning, someone of the Khan family had a fight with him." "It was the monkey king who came out. Many people didn''t think of his legend." Said Yu Ji. The owner of the house above probably thought it was not a thing to hang in the sky. Then he looked flat and fell carefully. Jiang Kang looked at Yutian, grinned and said, "Yutian clan leader, haven''t you been calling for revenge for your ancestors? Now I''ve brought you my enemy. Please help yourself. " "No, no, no! People should learn to put down hatred! " Huang Tian trembled and shook her head quickly. She had never been counselled before. Yulongfei bit his teeth and said, "Xiang Yu, since you have brought your eldest brother here and the monkey king is also a famous figure in the mainland, let him come out and let everyone look at the holy face!" "You mean he''s dead?" Jiang Kang smiled and asked directly. Yulongfei''s face changed and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that. But you said it. You brought a coffin but didn''t let him show your face. Who can know who it is?" "Isn''t it him? Just come and have a look?" Jiang Kang smiled and waved his hand to the skeletons and ordered, "come on, send Master Sun to him." Click! Click! Click! The eight skeletons moved around, steady and gloomy. Yulongfei was almost scared to fly again. "We believe it!" Liu Bang raised his hand: "these eight skeletons are all immortal bones. I''m afraid no one else can do it except him, but why doesn''t he make a noise?" "Silent?" Jiang Kang was still laughing. He went to the coffin, knocked with his hand and said, "brother monkey, why don''t you say a word? Liu Bang calls you." Liu Bang almost cried. "Don''t worry, the monkey hasn''t moved. I''m afraid it''s really dead." Zhou daoyan''s voice was very low and said, "he disappeared after appearing at the top of Kunlun last time. Maybe something really happened." "Hoo Hoo ~!" At this time, there was a snore in the coffin, very loud, like thunder, in everyone''s ears. Zhou daoyan''s face froze immediately. That''s a pain. As soon as he finished speaking, the monkey snored. Is this what he wants to scare people to death? The murmur just now sank immediately. Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed, "I''m sorry, everyone. He''s a little unstable recently and is easy to go wild, so he tries to put himself into sleep. Generally, he can''t wake up. It''s easy to control himself when he wakes up, so let him sleep. " "Sleep, sleep, sleep well, beauty!" "Yes, yes, yes! There is reason for primate hair growth. " Everyone laughed, and then a voice came up. "Why don''t you try to be quiet? It''s bad if you wake him up." No sound. Very obedient, very quiet, in such a moment, all the voices disappeared. "The effect is not generally good!" Jiang Kang sighed in his heart. He was lucky to have moved him here. Otherwise, depending on the appearance of the house owners, he might be beaten up. "So what, can we get down to business?" Jiang Kang said. "Yes." Xuankun nodded. His words were short and his voice was not high, but Liu Bang next to him trembled and hurriedly hit him with his arm: "keep your voice down." "En ~" he answered again, a very civilized voice. Jiang Kang felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. He agreed to fight and kill. As a result, he became like this. He raised his head, looked at Luban No. 7, revealed the fierce light in his eyes, and said, "you made him like this before I came. Did you break the agreement?" "You''re late. You''re out of time." Huang Tian whispered. The tone was like falling in love. Jiang Kang pulled at the corner of his mouth and then sneered: "in that case, let''s start. If I win, as the price of your rudeness, how about handing over enough to repair his king crystal?" Several owners looked at each other. It was a little complicated and difficult. It''s really difficult to win Jiang Kang alone. Let''s go together. What if the monkey wakes up later? What should I do? This is really a serious problem. "Come on! Xiang Yu, others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you! " At this time, the war slave in the challenge arena patted himself on the chest, making a noise and looking wary. "Be careful, this is the fighting slave of the royal family. It has no feeling of physical pain. It is a complete fighting machine." Zhuge Liang warned. "Well, it seems that they still abide by the rules, so I''ll go up and do it." Jiang Kang nodded and walked up with a gun. "Wait!" Someone shouted and looked up. It was Zhou Yu. Chapter 564 Jiang Kang had an indescribable smile on his mouth. The boy harassed himself several times. Now it''s good to let himself sleep for his mother-in-law. It''s revenge. "What''s the matter with the defeated general?" Zhou Yu''s face looked a little ugly. Then he snorted and said, "you should hold your own force. Today is another fair war. It''s only fair that you should give up using the supreme weapon." "What a new thing. Do you know the word fairness?" Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled, "why didn''t you mention fairness when you and Huang Tianjiao came to Yu''s house with the dark forces to kill me a few days ago?" As soon as he said this, there was an uproar in the field. Zhou Yu''s face looked ugly again and said, "this time is different from that time! At that time, it was a personal feud. What about fairness? Today, it is a duel in the face of the whole continent. Naturally, it must be fair! If you dare not... " "Who says I dare not?" Jiang Kang smiled grimly, and the gun in his hand disappeared, replaced by the blade of sanctions. "To deal with an instrument without an independent soul, I can dismantle it at will." Jiang Kang''s face showed disdain and jumped up directly. "The war slave defense is very high, so it''s not easy to do." Li Yuanfeng shook his head slightly. "You''re right. It''s hard to destroy him without the supreme weapon." Dharma nodded slightly. "The boy''s ability can''t be underestimated. Watch it patiently." Yi Xing said. "Xiang Yu, I''ll let you do it first." When you go on stage, it means you can start. Zhan Nu was quite generous. There was not much expression on his dull face. He hooked his fingers at Jiang Kang. "That feeling is good, watch it!" Jiang Kang laughed, opened his sword and cleaved down! "Juhe!" The sword Qi surged, and Jiang Kang tried. Zhan Nu took a step towards Jiang Kang without dodging! When! The sword Qi fell on him, leaving a snow-white trace on his shoulder. Then he stepped back and patted on his shoulder. Unharmed! "Good abnormal defense ability!" The audience exclaimed. They had no idea. Their voices were much higher. "Hehe, it seems that my war slave can solve this thorny boy." Yulongfei nodded slightly proudly. The eyes of other owners do shine with strange light, which is unpredictable. "How could it be so hard?" Long ling''er frowned and touched the long claw on his hand. "Not bad, but the strength is too small." Zhan Nu shook his head. "If you have only this ability, you can''t go on today." "It''s serious to play with it." Jiang Kang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this guy''s body was so strong. He didn''t know his strength. However, it was impossible for him to take risks with his own body. He took up a sword and cleaved down again! "Enough!" The war slave shouted loudly, and his steps suddenly on the ground. The whole man was like a shell and shot out! Whoosh! His body quickly became a shadow, like a human weapon, and directly ran at Jiang Kang. A smile flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes. The weapon in his hand was quickly replaced with a magic wand. Then he threw a second skill of Wang Zhaojun at his feet. At the same time, he quickly put away the staff, leaving a separate body to shake the other party! "Die!" Zhan Nu gave a mechanical roar, raised his fist, and hit Jiang Kang in front of him. At this moment, he had noticed some cold breath, but he didn''t have time to make some response and still moved forward. Jiang Kang didn''t have much in front of him. He directly punched each other and blocked the other party. Boom! The two fists collided and attracted all eyes. Bang! At the moment of the collision, Jiang Kang''s body flew out upside down. "Wow!" Everyone is discolored by it. "Lying in the trough, Xiang Yu said that he was very divine. He said that he was close to the eldest elder of his family. Unexpectedly, he cooked so much?" "Although the war slaves are powerful, the Xiang family is also strong. They lost this meeting. Is it too rubbish?" "Yes, I think highly of this guy." Everyone sighed. "How could this happen!" Di Renjie and others suddenly changed their faces, and the elders from the Khan family also changed their color, as if they had bet the wrong treasure. At this time, their intestines were blue. "Don''t get excited. Jiang Kang is going to win." Dharma shook his head and smiled. Those house owners didn''t look good either, because they caught Jiang Kang''s real body! At the moment when the attack came, Jiang Kang left a separate body, and his real body left the place at a very fast speed! At the foot of Zhan Nu, a cold air hit directly. "Hahaha, it really surprised me. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable!" Zhan Nu laughed proudly. Jiang Kang, who flew out, caught up, but found that he couldn''t move his feet! Layers of frozen, from his feet has been spreading up, in the blink of an eye to his waist! "Hum, it''s another conspiracy!" He snorted angrily, trying to break the ice. But, A fist appeared on his right and hit him with a bang. "Let me see, everyone is stronger!" Jiang Kang roared, and the blood of Li Zun in his body was boiling. Under the blessing of Shengtao, his physical strength had reached a sensational level! Boom! The ice on Zhan Nu''s body hasn''t broken, but his body has flown. Everyone was stunned, and Jiang Kang reappeared his extreme Sao operation. The body flashed and split again. The split took the staff in his hand and shook it gently. There was a chill at the place where the war slave landed. "What kind of play is this?" Can people still play like this when they are blinded? Zhan Nu frowned, clapped his hand at the void, and moved sideways. "Can you walk away!" Jiang Kang stepped out of his body step by step and pointed his hand at the front. An instruction space suddenly appeared and blocked his way. Zhan Nu''s face became stiff. Without waiting for him to make any action, it was another separation! As soon as the staff shook, a golden light pushed it! "Empress glow!" The golden light fell on Zhan Nu and pushed him directly onto the cold air that had just risen! The movement of running in a row, in an instant, four separate attacks at the same time, combined with various skills, lost in turn, like clouds and flowing water, and like the continuous waves of the river and sea, directly pressed the war slaves into a piece of ice for the time being! "What means is this!" The owners suddenly changed color and sweated all over. This kind of attack means, if Jiang Kang is in the same state with them, won''t they let him play under pressure? "As I said, you can''t win this guy at the same level!" Zhou Yu clenched his teeth and wiped the sweat on his head. He couldn''t see the wave just now! Dharma, Yixing and others were stunned. There were no earth shaking moves, but only incomparably close cooperation, but achieved this amazing cooperation! "This... Is this still human?" The audience is directly petrified. The cold ice has not dissipated. Five figures of Jiang Kang shot at the same time and pushed it into the field to strengthen the cold ice again! Zhan Nu couldn''t move completely, but Jiang Kang''s five figures rushed over and hit the ice directly. Boom! The cold ice is broken and makes people look silly. How did you let it out? Chapter 565 "Let me see how thick your skin is!" After the ice broke, Jiang Kang roared. Zhan Nu''s eyes flashed and he was eager to get up. A sandbag sized fist hit him in the face! Boom! With great power, he smashed his head directly into the ground. "What a great power!" The crowd exclaimed again. "Get down!" The four separate bodies grabbed one trunk and smashed their fists. The war slaves who had just emerged from the cold ice were smashed into the stone platform. "Roar, you can''t hurt me!" Zhan Nu roared. He didn''t know the pain, but he could be angry and angry about his failure. He raised his hand, but Jiang Kang grabbed it, and then crashed into the stone platform again. "I can''t hurt you, can I?" Jiang Kang sneered and hit his fist on his head. Boom! A heavy noise, with the head as the center, the body sank again! "You can''t hurt me!" Zhan Nu''s mouth is hard, probably because he can''t feel pain. Boom, boom! Jiang Kang''s fist was not only like beating iron, but also smashed his head inch by inch. It was extremely cruel, but there was no bloody color. The rough skin and thick flesh of the war slave greatly surprised him. "What a strong defense." "But Xiang Yu was stunned. He overwhelmed him in an instant." The onlookers exclaimed. "What''s the use? He can''t hurt the war slave. It won''t take long for him to get up. When Xiang Yu loses his strength, the situation will naturally reverse." Someone sneered. Yulongfei''s face was not very good-looking. He hummed and said, "my war slave is immortal. As long as I can''t fight badly, I can fight all the time. I want to see how much strength Xiang Yu has!" "Brother Yu, the war slaves are very good. I don''t know how many the royal family can have because they are so heavy." Zhou daoyan sighed and looked envious. "Not much, not much, ha ha ha!" Yulongfei can naturally hear such obvious temptations. "I can''t die!" Zhan Nu was still roaring, and the whole man was beaten to the ground by Jiang Kang. "You can''t die, can you?" Jiang Kang is also angry. You are such a living dead man. I don''t know why the flowers are so bright! As he stepped on the ground, the four separate bodies quickly broke open and turned into energy to drill into his body. At the same time, he immediately sacrificed the flame supreme body, the whole person''s breath changed greatly, and a fierce breath came. "Get up!" With a roar, Jiang Kang grabbed Zhan Nu''s ankle and pulled him up from the pit on the stone platform! Zhan Nu''s dull face also flashed a little frightened look. The whole person was danced by Jiang Kang, like a hammer, thrown to the top, and then fell fiercely¡ª¡ª Boom! Hit the ground. "Die or not?" "Not dead!" "Then come again!" The roar continued. Jiang Kang smashed up and down with the war slave in his hand. When the powerful war slave came to his hand, he couldn''t find a chance to fight back. He smashed around with a roar. "You can''t die!" "You can''t die!" "Will you die!!!" He roared and smashed at the same time. He roared and shook the sky. Jiang Kang soon became a light and shadow, and the body of the war slave he carried in his hand was getting faster and faster. "I... sleeping trough -" the people below were stunned. Zhan Nu''s body began to shake. The violent shaking and bombardment made his soul leave his body. "Die or die!" Another roar, Jiang Kang''s feet suddenly on the ground and shot into the sky with war slaves! "What is he going to do!" Someone exclaimed. Huang Tian''s eyes narrowed, and there was a golden light in her eyes. She shot Jiang Kang''s almost fuzzy figure and presented it to the public. "Shit! This hateful bird man! " Jiang Kang scolded with hatred. He looked at Luban No. 7 reluctantly and moved his mouth slightly: "Luban No. 7, can you still talk?" The almost exhausted body raised its head slightly. In a pair of soybean sized eyes, it emitted the last light: "Lord... Master, I... Pain." Then the head dropped again. "Damn it!" Jiang Kang was furious and looked down at Huang Tian and others below, with murderous anger in his eyes. "What Luban No. 7, I can''t stand beating!" The war slave snorted with disdain! Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold. He was full of murderous spirit. He had no place to vent. Since you found it yourself, no wonder I! With a roar, Jiang Kang grasped Zhan Nu''s feet with both hands and turned quickly in the air. The speed was faster and faster. A whirlwind gradually appeared outside their bodies. The whirlwind became more and more fierce, pulling down the dark clouds in the sky and shielding the golden light from Yutian''s eyes. In the eyes of the audience, there were only circles of black smoke around Jiang Kang''s body, whizzing around, and the hula wind pulled up a lot of trees on the mountain. "What are you doing? Are you crazy!" The war slave shouted. "Take you on the road!" Jiang Kang sneered. His eyes suddenly turned and stared at the coffin below! "Go and accept brother monkey''s arms." Cold smile, with the smell of evil. Jiang Kang loosened his hand, Whoosh, Fast like a straight line, the strong inertia makes the war slave unable to break free. The moment he let go, Jiang Kang pointed at the bottom. The coffin lid, with a snap, opened! The violent breath rushed out and the red waves spread out. "What is he going to do!" The crowd was shocked and quickly retreated with fear in their eyes. "The coffin is open. Is the monkey coming out?" "Run!" With a bang, many people directly rushed to the sky, flew to the distance, looked at it from a distance, and were ready to escape at any time. The body of several masters shook and seemed to take off. Xuan Kun shouted, "don''t be afraid, it''s the boy who made the ghost!" "Back!" Yi Xing''s eyelids jumped violently. He didn''t dare to take risks. He took everyone back quickly. The war slave who smashed into the coffin also became frightened. However, he could not get rid of the powerful power after rotation, so he could only shout. "Hoo Hoo ~!" When the coffin was opened, the sound of monkey snoring was even louder. Then, Boom! The war slave ran into it. The crowd stared with wide eyes. Poop! Inside the coffin, a pile of broken meat and scrap iron flew up, as well as a barely complete head with a face engraved with fear. Flying, another explosion, two eyes flew out and turned into blood in the air. "Hit like this, what is the monkey made of?" Everyone trembled with death. This almost immortal war slave turned into pieces in the collision with the monkey king. "Listen, the snore is gone!" I don''t know who it was, screamed and let the people back again. Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I passed the audit last night and reviewed it again today. I was really convinced, so I reissued it Chapter 566 The field was full of flesh and blood, but the snoring stopped. The quiet atmosphere, coupled with the unscrupulous air machine, depicts some terrible taste. "Dead this time?" Jiang Kang was the first to break the silence. He fell down from the air and vomited out his anger. He strode to the coffin. The snoring stopped completely. It was quiet everywhere, only the footsteps of Jiang Kang, which was extraordinarily bright against the strange silence. Others were afraid to speak for fear of waking the monkey up completely. Jiang Kang walked to the coffin and smiled, "brother monkey, are you awake? Why don''t you get up and walk? " Xuankun trembled and raised his hand as if to say something, but he put it down after all. "Brother Xuan, if you have something to say, it doesn''t hurt." Zhou daoyan said. "Yes." Liu Bang nodded and said, "this is the territory of the Xuanwu family. What is in the coffin? Brother Xuan should go and have a look so as not to harm this place." Xuankun said nothing and cursed the two guys thousands of times. When the Luban 7 was destroyed just now, one by one was more positive. Now it''s better. Is it all counselled? Those who fly in the sky and those who hide in the mountains shrink their heads and look at Jiang Kang. Even Yixing and Zhuge Liang want to stop Jiang Kang. After all, we can''t guarantee that the monkey will jump out and kill? "Brother monkey?" Jiang Kang leaned over and looked inside on the edge of the coffin. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand and grabbed his head. "What!" The crowd screamed and rose one by one, almost jumping above the clouds and looking down. The monkey survived? "Xiang Yu, get back! He may have lost his mind! " Zhuge Liang heard Jiang Kang say something about monkeys and immediately shouted. Jiang Kang was not surprised but happy. He put his hand on the furry hand and said with a smile, "are you awake?" Poof! The hand suddenly pushed Jiang Kang out. Up and down, a burst of amazement, a little confused about the situation. "I''ll sleep again - Hoo Hoo ~!" The lid of the coffin flew up and blew up again. "Something''s wrong, maybe there''s fraud!" Liu Bang''s eyes suddenly shrunk. "How do you sleep?" The other owners looked at him. "If it was the monkey king, where would he come to sleep all the time? I think he''s hiding. Maybe he''s just playing tricks to scare us. " Liu Bang said with a calm face. "What brother Liu said is reasonable. Why don''t we go and have a look together?" Huang Tiandao. "If it weren''t for the monkey king, how could he easily destroy the war slave?" Yulongfei shook his head, and there was still some flesh pain on his face. He was a war slave at the peak of God, but he was a treasure! "The body of the war slave is no less than me. It was easily destroyed. If the man in the coffin is not Sun Wukong, I''m afraid it''s just Xiang Xuan!" "Xiang xuansu is aboveboard and can''t do such a thing." Zhou daoyan shook his head. "Let''s see first. Don''t worry. Since Xiang Yu has come, it''s not easy to go." Xuankun smiled and looked up and said, "there are those people. How can you watch the enemy leave?" "Yes." When it comes to those beings, they seem to relax a lot and nod one after another. Jiang Kang was a little confused. He touched his head and was still very happy. When the monkey wakes up, everything will be easy to do, but why does he look strange? "I wish I thought more." Jiang Kang suppressed those strange thoughts in his heart. He only felt that the powerful smell of monkeys in the air was a little strange. "The result of the duel has come out. I won." Jiang Kang walked to the stone platform again. After that, he pointed to Luban No. 7 above his head and pressed his anger: "now, he should give it back to me." Xuankun''s eyes flashed and said, "wait a minute! The battle of tortoise peak was not a duel? " "What do you mean?" Zhuge Liang shouted, "you keep saying that you are fair, but now you want the wheel war to fail?" "But I never said that we can''t fight in wheels." Liu Bang laughed and shook his head. Then he pointed to the experts from below and said, "there are so many experts here. They are all experts in the divine period. Do you want to fight one by one or together?" "What!" "It''s shameless to let so many people together!" "The iron body can''t afford to consume. Several families have passed." "Even if you win, you should lose your face." The onlookers also made angry voices. "If you can eradicate Xiang Yu as the king of the mainland, what about shamelessness? Don''t forget, Xiang Yu is the culprit in this situation! " Some people hum coldly and bite this point, but they can''t refute it. With a cold face, Jiang Kang swept his eyes from the group of gods below, and a little contempt suddenly appeared in his pupils: "naturally, one by one, I''m not a fool. But there''s a word I''d like to explain. During the duel, the sword has no eyes. Don''t blame me if you die. " A sound fell, and everywhere returned to silence. Those masked God masters looked at each other, and no one dared to go up. "Huashen wants to win. He''s afraid it''s impossible." "Yes, look at the movement of the war slave just now. His flesh is invincible, and he can be a double cultivation of magic and martial arts. If he can be separated, others can''t play at all!" The people below muttered. "Why, dare not?" Jiang Kang laughed, his eyes full of contempt: "piles of garbage still can''t change the essence of being garbage. In that case, even if you admit defeat." "Rampant, I''ll learn!" One person shouted angrily, jumped up directly and flew to the stone platform. As soon as Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold, he rushed over directly. Before he could stand firm, he pressed it! "Well?" No one else responded. "Great strength, you loosen me first!" The man shouted. "Dream!" Jiang Kang sneered and dared to run to his face in the early stage of Huashen. How dare you support him? His fist was raised and hit him on the head. Boom! The battle ended so quickly and directly that there was no gorgeous brilliance and the fighting was too boring. Jiang Kang shook his hand and threw the headless body into the crowd below. "Next, come here." Silent as a cicada, no one dared to answer. Seeing this scene, several house owners turned black. Xuankun turned his head, stared at Zhou Yu and said, "brother Zhou, I heard that Linglang''s fire method is very good. Why don''t you let him go down and kill the boy?" Zhou daoyan almost kicked this guy when he heard about it. You''re dead. Future generations can''t see others, can you? "My son''s talent is weak. He can''t compare with the daughter of the Royal Phoenix." He kicked the ball to Huang Tianjiao. Huang Tianjiao was surprisingly honest this time and said directly and faintly, "I can''t win. I want to fight you. I can''t die." Awkward. "Shit! Xiang Yu is going to be in the limelight again. No one is going to fight. " "Yes, no wonder he is." Everyone sighed. "Be careful, no one will fight. Xiang Yu won like this. They won''t let go easily." Zhuge Liang warned. "Since each of you catch up, even if I win this game, Luban No. 7 will take it away first." Jiang Kang turned and flew towards Luban 7. "You can''t let him go!" Xuankun and others were a little angry. They didn''t expect to be prepared for so long, but in the end they were in the air. "Don''t worry first. Since no one is with you, how about I fight with you?" Suddenly, a slightly teasing laughter sounded from the horizon. The black cloud rolled in the north, and a very long figure rolled and swam slowly. Pop! Suddenly, a dark tail pulled out of the dark clouds and hit Jiang Kang in the face! The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: I went out for a busy day during the day. I slept for five hours last night. When I came back, I coded without sleeping. I was really sleepy. I probably didn''t write very well. I will change it when I have time Chapter 567 "Who!" When they exclaimed, the huge snake tail had reached Jiang Kang''s head and pulled it out. "Be careful!" Yu Ji gave a cry. Jiang Kang crossed his hands, and a golden light lit up between his hands. The tail was thrown up with a slap, and its strength was extremely fierce. The burning pain came from the forearm, which made Jiang Kang''s eyebrows tighten suddenly. "Pretty good." The huge figure slowly appeared, and the huge snake tail smashed over again. At the same time, his real body also began to manifest. Behind the extremely long snake tail is the human upper body, which is slowly sinking from the sky. "Who is he?" "I''d like to introduce myself. I''m from Beihai. I''m the son of Taiyi of the Eastern Emperor, and the prince of Donghuang is also." There was a smile on the huge face of the Eastern crown prince, and his tail flashed at Jiang Kang again. It seems very casual and insulting. Jiang Kang was so angry that he hit the huge snake tail with his fist. Boom! In the confrontation, his fist was red and still painful, which surprised Jiang Kang secretly. This guy, how can such a powerful physical force? Take a closer look, it''s no wonder that it has become a success! "It''s ridiculous that people like bedbugs can also be powerful." The Eastern crown prince''s face was full of contempt, and his tail smoked at Jiang Kang again: "such a light role, I don''t even have the desire to do it. It seems that this trip is a waste." Shaking his head and sighing, the tail shook again. It seemed to move lightly and casually, but the hole was like thunder. It brought up a black wind, rolled up the light of thunderbolt slowly, and hit Jiang Kang with a bang. Jiang Kang was unprepared and could only fight against each other again! Boom! This time, his body fell straight from the air, his feet stood on the ground, and his eyes were angry. It''s too difficult to fight across one level. "Look again." The Eastern crown prince chuckled, as if he did not put Jiang Kang in his eyes at all. As soon as he shook his tail, he shook his head. In the blink of an eye, he even reached Jiang Kang''s head! "The power of space! He has entered the realm of great success! " The chess star shouted and said, "well, you broke the rules." Boom! The snake tail fell and directly smashed Jiang Kang''s legs into the pit, directly to his waist. "Good!" Xuankun not only laughed, but also looked at the Eastern crown prince with some excitement. "Finally someone came out to challenge Xiang Xuan''s authority. It''s better to borrow his hand to see if Xiang Xuan will make a move." Huang Tian said with a smile. "Rules?" The Eastern crown prince was stunned. Then he asked with a smile, "tell me who set the rules and how they are." "Elder Xiang Xuan left a message in Chang''an Valley to warn the mainland that before Xiang Yu entered the Dacheng realm, no one in the Dacheng realm should take action against him, otherwise he will destroy the family!" The Eastern crown prince was stunned when he heard the speech, then raised his head and laughed: "Xiang Xuan? Who is he? To exterminate the family, you let him come to my Beihai to try! " "How arrogant. This man doesn''t even pay attention to Xiang Xuan." "Where is the North Sea?" "Don''t talk about it. Beihai is slightly different from other dark forces. I don''t know the details..." Everyone talked about it one after another. "In that case, let me meet you." Dharma raised his steps and stepped out step by step. He swayed in the space under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of Jiang Kang, and the Buddha''s light lit up. "Oh, that''s interesting." The Eastern Prince nodded slightly, then looked at Jiang Kang contemptuously and said, "but this man is too arrogant. This strength dare to provoke us. Kill him first!" His words were light, and in his words, he did not pay any attention to Jiang Kang, and the irony was even more obvious. "You can''t do it with me." Dharma stopped directly in front of Jiang Kang. "Buddhist, you did this, but you broke the rules." Liu Bang said with a smile. Dharma glanced at him and said, "someone broke the rules first." "In this way, we can only separate one person to ask the master for advice." Yutian smiled. Naturally, he couldn''t let Dharma ruin such good things. "No need." The Eastern crown prince shook his head, his contemptuous eyes inquired about them, hooked his fingers and said to Jiang Kang and Dharma: "in that case, you two go together. It''s not bullying you?" "Hiss! What an arrogant person. " "Yes, dare to challenge the Holy Son of Buddhism and Xiang Yu." The people below took a breath. "No, it''s just a little snake. I''ll come!" His palm fell on dharma''s shoulder. Jiang Kang patted his forearm with a ferocious smile on his face. The war was burning in his eyes and walked forward. Dharma was stunned and then shook his head: "he has reached the state of Dacheng. It is very difficult to cross the ranks." "Difficulties don''t mean no possibility. This guy is too arrogant. If I don''t beat him up, I will have a barrier in my heart!" Jiang Kang twisted his neck and his war spirit burned to the top. This guy is in the early stage of Dacheng. His firepower is fully open. The victory or defeat is still unknown! "Xiang Yu, don''t be impulsive." Zhuge Liang and others hurriedly advised. "Courage is commendable. It''s just death." The Eastern Prince smiled and then said, "in that case, I''ll kill you." "Three moves." He stretched out three fingers and shook them in the distance: "three moves, let your spirits die!" "Are you serious?" Dharma stared at Jiang Kang and frowned. "No kidding." With a serious expression, Jiang Kang directly met the crown prince Donghuang and said, "earthworm, don''t brag. It won''t look good if you are beaten in the face later." "By you? A bedbug who only knows how to shout is only matched with Fu xuexiao. " The Eastern crown prince shook his head and slowly leaned over. The huge snake tail curled slightly, but the tip of the tail was still vertical in front of Jiang Kang. "The boy is really crazy. He can kill himself and save us trouble." Zhou daoyan and others nodded and laughed. In their eyes, it is no different from seeking death. "I watched." Dharma nodded and stepped back. Chapter 568 "The first move, as usual." The crown prince of the East always had a contemptuous smile on his face. That tail, again flexible pulled over, very fast! Jiang Kang''s mouth was filled with a cunning smile, and his body quickly flashed to one side. Pop! The stone platform collapsed, and flying stones exploded everywhere. "Is that a move?" "The moves have not changed, one move has not been exhausted." The Eastern Emperor smiled and pulled out another tail. Pop! Pop! Several tails in a row let Jiang Kang hide. "Is that all you can do?" The Eastern Prince shook his head and smiled, and the disdain in his eyes became more obvious. This time, the tail came ferocious and slapped on Jiang Kang from top to bottom! At the same time, Jiang Kang stomped his feet! Boom! A huge hole was opened in the ground. With the power of smashing his tail, Jiang Kang suddenly sank! "Bury you directly. It''s inconvenient." The Eastern crown prince shook his head and threw his tail into the pit again. Boom! The tail fell on Jiang Kang''s crossed hands again, making him grin. It hurts. It really hurts. This guy''s physical strength is very strong, and his physical firmness is still above his ordinary state. "Ha ha, I thought Xiang Yu could fight across the ranks. I didn''t expect to lose like this." "Whimsical, the more up the ladder, the more difficult it is. How can he do it?" "It''s just for some face. It''s fun." Someone laughed with glee. "Yes, it''s over." "Yes, and it has nothing to do with us." Huang Tian and other masters nodded with satisfaction. "How could this happen!" Her pretty face was full of worry. Yu Ji wanted to go forward and was held by long linger. "Don''t worry too much. This boy always has many ideas. He''s not the kind of person who wants to lose face and suffer. Since he can fight, he won''t suffer." When she said this, she had some doubts in her own eyes. How to fight such a huge strength gap? One tail is so difficult to contend with. What''s the use of separation? "Get ready to do it." Zhuge Liang said to Dharma. "Well, they''ll stop it then." Dharma looked up and looked at Huang Tian and others with some worry. These house owners are looking at him and chess stars from time to time. With so many people in the field, only the two of them have entered the realm of Dacheng. "Hey, Xiang Yu is impulsive. He is generally not a loser." Di Renjie sighed and shook his head, his eyes full of worry. "Even I can''t beat a tail. Where are you qualified to jump up and down the mainland?" The Eastern Emperor''s smile turned cold, and another tail pulled down. Boom! The pit was already tens of meters deep. Jiang Kang completely disappeared in front of the people, and only earth and rock exploded out of it. I can''t see the blood or hear the scream. Only when the tail goes down, I can hear the figure like a fight between gold and iron. "You can''t do it." Yi Xing sighed, looked at the pit and shook his head. It''s time for this guy to jump out for face. It''s better now. He made people smoke backwards and lost face. "Xiang Yu promised to fight the duel, so don''t interfere." Zhou daoyan smiled and took a step here with a flame. "Yes, be fair." Liu Bang was so shameless that he came over again with the story that he had lost and picked it up. Several other owners moved one by one and appeared above them, isolating them from the battlefield. "A world war is inevitable. It seems that you are going to tear your face with elder Xiang Xuan." Yi Xing snorted and reminded. Zhou daoyan''s face changed slightly and then smiled¡° Joking, we have never broken the rules of elder Xiang Xuan, but the duel should be fair. " "Shameless, also deserve to say the word fairness?" Dharma cold channel. "Master, your tone today is not in line with the status of Buddhism. Let''s sit down and talk." Yulongfei smiled. "Killing people is protecting them, and cutting industry is not cutting people! Those who plot and cheat should be killed! " Dharma''s face changed completely, from the charitable Buddha to the angry King Kong. Looking at these demons and monsters in front of him, he was about to take action. "Die!" On the other hand, the Eastern crown prince seemed to lose patience, his tail stood high, and a black breath wrapped around it. Then, there was thunder and lightning breeding in the mysterious Qi, which brought some luster and sharp feeling to the snake tail. The sound of breaking the wind sounded. The snake tail was so fast that people didn''t have time to blink. It split at Jiang Kang. "No!" The chess star shouted and pointed to the sky: "heaven is a chessboard and stars are children. Who dares to go down!?" The light condenses, the stars gather, and the Datang patron saint moves reappear in the Jianghu! In such a big dark cloud sky, there was a starry chessboard, black and white, across the five mountains of Kyushu, dotted with central starlight. It was too late to say that the starlight fell like a son, bypassed several home owners and directly attacked the crown prince of the East! "Yes!" Liu Bang shouted loudly and offered chaos God a sacrifice. Shending flew in the air, snoring and rotating, trying to block the falling stars for the Eastern crown prince. "Liu Bang!" Chess star was furious. Looking up at the falling snake tail, Jiang Kang smiled at the corner of his mouth. At the last moment of falling, a gun appeared in his hand and was sent up at the snake''s tail. Other people''s realm is repressed, but there are treasures who don''t know how to use them. Is Jiang Kang the kind of person? He''s waiting, right now! "Enjoy the taste of death." A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the Eastern crown prince. "Dead." "Hey." They shook their heads, sighing and happy, and more were gloating. They felt that Jiang Kang had died on his own way. It''s probably this person''s responsibility to face death and suffer alive. At the moment when victory was coming, the Eastern crown prince noticed a trace of unfriendly breath and made himself tremble. After a little hesitation, the tail still fell down, and the strong strength made the dust fly first. Poof! A different sound came out, very clear, as if it had proved something. "Xiang Yu!" Yu Ji exclaimed, her pretty face turned white and rushed over quickly. At the same time, a young tiger''s blood shot up. "Hahaha! Dead, the boy is finally dead! " Huang Tian and others laughed happily. "Ah!" Dharma was angry. With a long roar, there was a red light in his eyes full of Buddha nature. A black dragon hovered on him. White hair stretched out from his bare head, and several evil magic marks appeared on his face! "How could this happen!" Zhuge Liang''s face turned pale when he fell. "This......" Gongsun was stunned. When Yu Ji''s footsteps rushed to the middle, a harsh scream stopped her. "It hurts! It hurts me! " The whole snake body of the Eastern crown prince was suddenly twisted for several circles, and a red letter came out of his mouth, screaming bitterly. Chapter 569 WOW! The tail was pulled up from the pit, dripping with blood, and there was a shining gun on it. The only breath belonging to the supreme swayed out without concealment! At the end of the gun, a figure grinned grimly, holding the end of the long gun with one hand. The whole person turned over and stood on the huge snake tail! The palm of Jiang Kang''s hand was full of blood. At the last moment, he partially awakened the supreme military power with his own blood and strength. At the moment, he stabbed into the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor. The energy surged and constantly damaged his body. "Ang!" This kind of pain is not only from the pain of physical puncture, but also from the oppression of the soul! The destructive power tortured his body, made the Eastern crown prince roar, and the whole snake body twisted. When the owners'' eyelids jumped, Liu Bang took the lead in jumping up and scolded, "Xiang Yu, you cheat!" "Shameless! The Dacheng realm has come out. What is it to use the supreme weapon! " Li Yuanfang scolded. "What are you, dare to answer!" As soon as Liu Bang turned his head, he saw that Jiang Kang was about to die. Unexpectedly, he was full of anger. At the moment, Li Yuanfang jumped out and just let him catch the point of vent. He turned his hand and photographed him. "Too much!" Yi Xing snorted coldly and pointed a little. The stars shook and made a brilliant mark in the air, hitting Liu Bang directly. As soon as Liu Bang''s face changed, he withdrew wildly. On the other side, Jiang Kang pulled out the imperial forbidden overlord gun. "Ow!" The Eastern crown prince''s snake body twisted and the whole person trembled. Jiang Kang stepped on the huge snake and slid all the way down his tail, just like taking a roller coaster. With a cold flash in his eyes, he grasped the seven inch position and suddenly inserted it down! "Ah!" The Eastern crown prince screamed with fear. How could this human start so decisively? As soon as he turned and twisted, the emperor forbidden overlord gun entered from one side and crossed the position of seven inches, but he added another scar, which made him scream more than once. Jiang Kang grabbed the snake with one hand, and his body turned quickly, like two dogs fighting to catch the throat, clinging to each other''s seven inch position. "Get out!" The Eastern crown prince roared with a whole mouth, and the green light rolled in his mouth. As soon as Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk, he stabbed his snake with a gun. Poop! Poop! There were two more holes. The light in his mouth immediately dissipated due to the pain, and his whole body swayed and almost fell from the air. With a sudden flick of his tail, Jiang Kang was thrown back. "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared, and his blood was completely awakened! "Li Zun''s blood is opened and forced into the state of trap!" "The corpse Qi is turned on and the physique is strengthened!" "Release dragon Qi and strengthen your physique!" Boom, boom! The heart beat wildly, and the corpse Qi and dragon Qi in the body became active at the same time, rushing towards the center! Directly into the beating heart! The blood of the eruption suddenly exploded, and Jiang Kang turned into a stove! "His body contains all kinds of different energy!" "It seems that forced integration will not explode!" The crowd looked at the roaring figure in the air in horror. Jiang Kang himself was flustered. The sound of blood flowing in his ears was like a waterfall, his heart beat like an earthquake, and endless power was revealed from his heart. In the middle of the sky, the tall black figure gradually turned into a blood red color, his eyes burst into red light, and two tusks shot out of his mouth. Then came his hands. The veins of his hands burst out, and his skin turned blue and black, emitting a metallic luster. Then a layer of dragon scales followed closely, covered with black dragon scales. Bang bang! The robe made a tearing sound, and the upper body collapsed directly. The hunting robe turned into fragments. The exposed upper body, blood vessels bulged, was almost visible! Then, the muscle began to expand rapidly and turned into a bluish black light. "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared. The feeling of body pain to explosion disappeared. Instead, there was only one kind of happiness. He urgently needed a war! A crazy thought flashed through, and he roared again. "Flame supreme body!" Boom! The fire, red as blood, burned up and surrounded his whole body. The whole man was like a demon with a flame! "System prompt! Open the special skill, initially named "corpse fire dragon respect body!" The long roar shook the sky. Jiang Kang, who was naked, was like a demon. When he stepped out, the sky trembled, and the space under his feet cracked layer by layer! "What, he released Dacheng level power in the realm of transforming God!" Huang Tian''s face changed greatly. "This person must not stay!" The man hiding in the dark said coldly. "Come!" Jiang Kang opened his mouth. His voice was like a dragon roar and a magic sound. It shook the clouds in the air. Then he stepped forward, ran with a flame, and rushed to the Eastern crown prince. The Eastern crown prince endured the pain and gathered a black light ball in his hand. The light ball rotated along his body to stop Jiang Kang, who was now like a mad devil. "Break it for me!" A burst of drink did not use the supreme weapon or other moves. It was just a simple punch. The burning eyes were full of war. Boom! The black ball emitting strange energy turned into powder under this punch! "What!" The Eastern crown prince changed color in an instant, and his gestures changed again. He wanted to condense the black ball again, but he was involved by his own injury and moved slowly! "Get out!" Jiang Kang stepped on the thunder fire and came to him in one step. A pair of iron fists hit him in the face. "Deceive people too much!" The Eastern crown prince roared, his face was pale, and the snake body damaged by the supreme weapon trembled. He also shook a pair of huge fists and opposed Jiang Kang. The two fists intersected, but the huge body of the Eastern crown prince flew out directly! "What!" Xuankun and others could no longer sit still. Their faces changed greatly. Looking at the crazy figure of the bath fire, their hearts fluttered at the challenge, which was extremely complex. What kind of madman did you provoke? "Good!" Pei Qihu and others cheered. Zhuge Liang stared and murmured, "how many secrets does this boy have? How can such a powerful force suddenly burst out?" "The energy in his body is hedging. I''m afraid it will do great harm to himself." Yi Xing frowned and worried. "I said, you don''t have to worry about this guy. He has several pots of water for life." Gongsun Li rubbed his teeth. They were speechless and forgot that the madman had the identity of a local tyrant. "How possible!" The Eastern crown prince''s eyes were shocked and his heart was not satisfied. However, the power of the supreme weapon is spreading. If this goes on, his vitality will be completely destroyed! As soon as you bite your teeth, you will run away as soon as you turn your head. "Want to go?" Chapter 570 The body turned, but it couldn''t move. It turned out that Jiang Kang held his tail in his hand. The extremely long snake body was pulled by Jiang Kang, pulled hard, and immediately straightened! "Get down!" With a burst of drink, the huge snake body made Jiang Kang turn and hit the ground hard. With a roar, a mountain peak was directly pressed down and cracked. "Ah!" The Eastern crown prince uttered a scream. Jiang Kang smiled grimly and grabbed the tip of the snake tail with both hands. His body was very hard, which also made it convenient for Jiang Kang to achieve this goal. Another round, smash down! There was silence after the screams everywhere. Everyone was stunned and watched Jiang Kang''s divine power unfold. "Aren''t you going to trample me like an ant?" Jiang Kang sneered. When his hands turned, there was blood gas in his body flying into the air, which dyed his head into a red glow. That was the outflow of blood gas from his body because of the strong energy explosion. Several owners narrowed their eyes slightly, and then Liu Bang took the lead and smiled: "he can''t last long. When the Eastern crown prince loses, anyone can take him." "Good." Zhou daoyan nodded in agreement. "Aren''t you crazy?" With another sneer, the Eastern crown prince was hit from the front to the back, this time in a river below. When the huge body fell, the water flow was immediately blocked and exploded. The water spray flew up with the boulder, and the river was cut off instantly. The Eastern crown prince is very angry. If he goes on like this, he will only be more and more dangerous! "Ah!" He roared, bursts of noise came from his head, and a big bronze clock appeared. "It''s the Eastern imperial bell!" "Supreme weapon!" "Another reversal." "Want to reverse? Dream! " Jiang Kang sneered, and the emperor forbidden overlord gun shot straight at the Eastern Emperor clock. At the same time, he grabbed the snake''s tail and shook his huge body, so that his head hit the Donghuang bell! The Eastern crown prince was scared to death. Even if the clock was his own, he would die if he hit it with his head! He quickly took back the Donghuang clock. He hit a mountain wall and smashed it directly. Jiang Kang quickly swung his magic power. He planned to kill the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor in this way. This kind of tough playing style makes the people below completely don''t know how to comment. "Damn it!" The Eastern crown prince trembled angrily. With his blood power, it was impossible to kill him by this means, but the wound left on the supreme weapon could kill him. "If I don''t avenge this, I swear I won''t be a man!" He roared. "You half man and half snake monster, what do you mean to mention the human character? I don''t recognize you as a relative! " Li Yuanfang stood on Pei qiahu''s shoulder and shouted at him. The Eastern crown prince opened his mouth and vomited blood. A fierce and determined color flashed in his eyes, and a startling roar broke out. "Ah!" When the cry sounded, his snake body touched and disconnected! From the waist position, most of the snake tail was directly cut off, leaving the upper body with a little snake tail, dripping the green blood. The whole face was twisted because of pain. Tears appeared on the face of the Eastern crown prince. He twisted his body and flew quickly to the north. He ran away, came in a high profile, beat Xiang Yu for a while, left countless heroic words, and the arrogant crown prince of the East left so disheartened. With injuries and blood all over his body, he left a huge tail for Jiang Kang to grasp in his hand. "Unexpectedly... I lost so much." People seemed to be in a dream, looking at the figure in the air. It''s terrible and ferocious. There''s no master''s style in this play. Looking at the distant crown prince of the Eastern Emperor, Jiang Kang didn''t return to his mind. He stared at the broken snake tail in his hand and was stunned. Suddenly, he suddenly shook his body, opened his mouth, looked up to the sky and ejected blood. The blood vessels in the body can''t hold up and are cracking! "He can''t hold on!" "It seems that this move has great side effects, but there are many people below." Jiang Kang''s state is obvious, and many people can see it. "What shall we do now?" Yu Ji was worried. "Xiang Yu, I want to challenge you!" Among the crowd of God masters, one shouted. "I want it too!" "And me!" At first, the silent crowd broke out bursts of shouts, one by one like beating chicken blood. Looking at Jiang Kang who vomited blood more than once, they all shouted. "Ready to take Xiang Yu away. He''s injured." Zhuge Liang said. Those people behind them, even those of the Khan family, were no exception. Too strong! It''s sensational to suppress the Dacheng realm with the realm of transforming gods! Even if it can not reach the supreme state, it is far beyond the existence of ordinary people. This kind of person is worth paying, and it goes without saying that it is good for the Khan family. "No!" Jiang Kang''s was still in the state of a demon God. He stretched out a hand and pressed the crowd. Yi Xing stepped forward and looked at Jiang Kang with some horror. The moment he reached out, even he felt an extremely strong pressure! It can be imagined how powerful Jiang Kang is now. "You want to fight?" A thick color of mockery appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth. He stared at the following experts during the period of transforming God. People who began to dance very well, let him look at it, and immediately became a lot more honest and began to hesitate. Finally, someone said, "he must have frightened us. Don''t be afraid of him!" "Yes, it must be!" "If he was sure to win me, he would have come according to his temper!" People shouted and stood firm again. "Yes, we want to fight you!" "Good!" Jiang Kang nodded domineering. "Xiang Yu!" Dharma and others shouted worried. "Well, I had a fight and let me drink first!" Jiang Kang laughed. In the shocked eyes of the people, he threw the huge snake tail into the air, then opened his mouth and sucked at the incision. With his suction, the rolling green blood rushed into his mouth like a wave. The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor has reached the state of Dacheng. In addition, his blood is powerful. The blood in it is a great tonic! After a sudden suction, the blood rushed into Jiang Kang''s mouth. Then he opened his mouth and burped. The blood condition in his body was temporarily stabilized. As soon as he shook his hand, the snake body sucked dry blood fell down. Although most of the blood was gone, the body was still full, which made Jiang Kang lose it and immediately smashed the ground down. The snake tail is nearly 100 meters long, incomparably huge, and always exudes a terrible smell. Jiang Kang wiped his mouth, and the compact muscles of his upper body trembled. "Keep the snake and go back to cook a pot of snake soup for everyone." "Good idea!" Di Renjie nodded quickly. "This is a great tonic." "I happen to have a bad waist recently. Hey, hey." Pei qiahu and Li Yuanfang nodded in agreement, and the thief laughed. Jiang Kang turned his head and stared at the crowd. "Since you want to fight, come!" After that, a roar like a dragon or a devil came out of his mouth and rushed directly into the crowd. "What!" "He wants one to fight so many, is he crazy!" Chapter 571 "Don''t be afraid, let''s do it together and kill him!" Everyone roared, shot back and forth, sacrificed a terrible killing light, and hit Jiang Kang. Before and after the attack, they did not expect that Jiang Kang was so bold that scattered attacks were difficult to form an effective attack. Jiang Kang stretched out two fists and smashed them madly. A silver flying sword was stabbed in the face. The silver light was brilliant, like the attachment of Yuehua. It was as bright as water and shook into Jiang Kang''s eyes. The sword was very fast. With a swish, it came not far in front of his throat. When the fist fell, the silver sword immediately broke, and a man below vomited blood and staggered. A black pop hammer hit him head-on, emitting a black light. It was constantly enlarged during the flight. When Jiang Kang was in front of him, it had a size of ten meters. Still one punch, blow up! The fragments shot everywhere, and many people retreated one after another. A red light, like a rainbow, shot up from Jiang Kang''s feet and directly included him. Jiang Kang did not dodge, and his eyes were full of war. With a roar, he directly broke and killed all the people. The flame on his body soared, drilled into the red glow, and fell down at the figure below! "Ah!" The man shouted with fear. The masked black cloth flew out, revealing the tusks marked at the corners of his mouth. He shouted, "don''t kill me, I''m a blood clan!" "Die!" Jiang Kang doesn''t care where you come from. He can kill you directly. When his body was pressed down, the man quickly raised his hand against him. What! As soon as he touched, his arms were blown to pieces. As Jiang Kang''s body gradually fell, his body exploded inch by inch. When Jiang Kang landed, he directly exploded into pieces of meat on the ground. "So strong!" The people were so frightened that they quickly dispersed everywhere. "Get out of the way and attack him from a distance!" Someone roared. But the current state of Jiang Kang''s strength is not what they can resist. They catch up directly and plunge into the crowd. Move hands and feet together, punch one by one, and touch either death or injury. There is no enemy of unity at all. "There is no retreat, let''s go together!" Unwilling to roar, they joined forces and launched a resistance attack on Jiang Kang. As soon as he lifted his foot and stepped on the ground, the earth trembled at his feet and punched several people. Boom! With one punch, the three were immediately blown to pieces, while the others vomited blood, retreated, flew hundreds of meters, and fell to the ground. Life and death were unknown. Seeing this scene, the people were cold on their backs, and the house owners trembled. "We can''t achieve such combat power. How did he do it?" "He has integrated several different forces in his body. The whole person is on the edge of explosion. He doesn''t want to maximize his energy, but it is extremely dangerous." Liu Bang narrowed his eyes, stared at Jiang Kang and analyzed it: "the sequelae of his move must be huge. If it continues, he will die without us." "You must kill him. You can''t let him leave." Xuankun''s voice trembled and said, "he has made progress too fast. If he further enters the realm of Dacheng, killing us is like cutting grass!" Kill us like mowing the grass! These six words fell into the ears of these houseowners, which only made them feel like a dream. Who are they? The owner of the Fengtian family is the highest existence on the continent. Everyone is a talker, and his strength and status can not be underestimated. Now, it sounds like a joke that a younger generation can kill them like mowing grass. Jiang Kang stepped forward, opened and closed. A pair of fists are the most terrible killing weapons in the world. They are hit on all sides, and no one is dead or injured. The supreme fire essence burning on him is also extremely powerful. If he is careless, he will be burned into coke. Those attacks fell on him and consumed the flame. Boom, boom! There were explosions everywhere, and flesh and blood flew in the field. You can see it from the outside. The smoke and dust everywhere in the center, and the blood flowers burst out in the scream, which made people panic. This is no longer a war, but a one-sided killing. The blood flowed into a river and got involved in the crowd. And those God masters finally gave up resistance, fled in all directions and rushed into the audience. "Invincible!" "Under God, no one can be his opponent." "Once this move is made, there will be no resistance in the world!" The faces of the people were frightening. In the blood wave, a bloody shadow rushed out. In addition to the burning flame, there is dark smoke. Jiang Kang has been demonized seriously. Only the light of killing was left in one eye, and some saliva dripped from the corners of his mouth. The whole person seemed to have lost his mind. "No, he''s crazy!" The crowd shouted in horror and quickly retreated. "Ow!" The long roar and roar with incomparable energy made many people kneel down directly! Boom! When his feet exploded, Jiang Kang''s body rushed out, rolling blood waves into the crowd. "Run!" People shouted in horror. "Kill!" Jiang Kang opens his mouth, spits out the hoarse killing words, and smashes his fist directly, which is the explosion of blood fog. "Lost your mind?" Liu Bang and others were curious, and then smiled with satisfaction one by one. "Very good, so good, ha ha ha!" "No, what should I do?" Li Yuanfeng''s face changed. Dharma stood up and said to the chess star, "I''ll stop him and take him back!" "That''s the only way. We have to find a way to get him out of this demon like state. Otherwise, who can stop him?" Yi Xing smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Xiang Yu killed someone!" "He''s crazy and unreasonable. Let''s go." "Ah!" People watching the war could no longer see the excitement. They never thought that the war would burn themselves. They couldn''t run one by one. Many people died under Jiang Kang. The long blood river flowed all the way from Jiang Kang''s feet to the foot of the mountain and poured into the interrupted River, which made the river flow again. "Do it!" Yi Xing and Dharma shouted at the same time, shot one after another and forced Jiang Kang. "Do you want to do it?" Zhou daoyan felt a fire plate in his hand and seemed to be unable to control himself. "Let them mess in their own nest first, and we''ll come back later." Huang Tian smiled. "Yes, Xiang Yu''s state is terrible. If only he could kill them directly." Liu Bang smiled insidiously. They rushed behind Jiang Kang and ushered in two fists as big as a casserole. "Xiang Yu!" They both gave a loud drink at the same time. In the blood red eyes, some Qingming was restored in an instant. As soon as Jiang Kang turned around, he flew to the sky. His head is a little messy. Who am I? What am I doing? Why, bloodthirsty? He just wants to kill madly. He enjoys the taste of blood. When the blood is sprayed on the rain curtain, he walks in the middle and feels the taste of blood. It is so sweet and delicious. "It''s really exaggerated. The resistance of an insect can force itself to this state." With a sneer, a big hand condensed in front of Jiang Kang''s body and patted him down! Boom! The unstoppable demon body was finally blocked, and Jiang Kang''s meridians at the end of his body broke and burst inch by inch! Chapter 572 Bang bang! Blood flowed from the blood vessels on the face, chest, neck, arms and whole body. Jiang Kang was in the air, and the whole person became a bloody flower. "Xiang Yu!" Yu Ji burst into tears and was about to rise. "Don''t go!" Long ling''er and Gong Sun Li were frightened, but they hugged Yu Ji one by one. The man who did it was obviously terrible. Jiang Kang''s body also changed rapidly. The blood color of his long hair gradually faded, but it didn''t return to black, but snow-white. The tusks retracted, and the muscles on the body didn''t explode so much. The whole body retracted, and it didn''t look like the giant just now. "I''m... So painful... So dizzy..." Jiang Kang tried to open his eyes, but he saw a darkness. Then he closed his eyes and fell faintly. "Ha ha, ridiculous mole ants." The sneer was still in his voice. He grabbed Jiang Kang directly with his big hand. "Take Xiang Yu and I''ll stop him!" Dharma shouted. "Be careful!" Yi Xing gave an order. He caught Jiang Kang and turned back to his camp. "The Buddha body is boundless!" Dharma gave a loud shout, and a solemn color of treasure appeared on his face. His combat power soared in a straight line. The golden light treasure body turned the glass and went towards the giant hand. "It''s OK, but it''s too far to challenge me." As soon as the big hand covered it, it fell directly on dharma. Suddenly, the golden body collapsed! Dharma''s face turned white, his body quickly retreated, and a touch of golden blood hung around his mouth. "Finally." Xuankun laughed. "They''ve been there all the time, just watching." Yulongfei snorted. The huge palm gradually condensed into a bloody figure. At first, it was a little fuzzy and slowly solidified. It was the appearance of a middle-aged man. He was wearing a bloody robe, with a huge axe flying behind him, carrying his hands and proudly looking at the people below. "Xiang Yu, right? Xiang Xuan is hiding. You dare to jump like this. You''re really looking for death. " Dharma coughed and put his hand over his chest. "Is it the supreme accomplishment?" Zhuge Liang asked. "Yes." Dharma nodded. "What!" Hearing the speech, all the reinforcements here changed their faces. Zhuge Liang stood up and said, "did you forget the rules set by elder Xiang Xuan that day?" Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, then Pooh and said, "Xiang Xuan? What is he? Why should we listen to his rules? " His attitude made everyone sink. Yi Xing held Jiang Kang in one hand and asked, "your words are to tear up the agreement of that day." "Never promised, just Xiang Xuan''s words." He smiled. "Aren''t you afraid of elder Xiang Xuan coming out again?" Li Yuanfeng asked. "Xiang Xuan?" He shook his head and smiled: "after we went back, we analyzed it carefully. It must be a great load for this person to break out the strong combat power of that day. We were not sure before, but it was not clear until we saw Xiang Yu today. Xiang Xuan''s fighting power must have triggered the secret arts like Xiang Yu. I''m afraid it has disappeared after the war! " His words immediately overturned the waves. This conjecture has long been speculated, but no authoritative person has put it forward. He opened his mouth today and used Jiang Kang''s story to prove this. "Sure enough!" "Xiang Xuan is gone, doesn''t the dark forces want to be unscrupulous?" "Hey, it''s all Xiang Yu''s fault. If he doesn''t expose today, they won''t dare to come out with such a high profile." "It''s a pity that Xiang Xuan took pains. It''s all this guy." "The dark forces were originally released by Xiang Yu. All Xiang Xuan did was wash the ground for his own descendants." The audience hanging in the air immediately muttered. "Xiang Yu, the devil, even shot at us." "I can''t keep him!" "Kill Xiang Yu!" In the air, I remembered the voice of crusading. "Kill innocent people indiscriminately, release the dark forces and kill Xiang Yu!" "Yes, kill this man to avenge the wronged soul of the mainland and the people who were poisoned by him today!" The roaring made the situation more dangerous, and the faces of Yi Xing and others became more and more ugly. Yu Ji took Jiang Kang from Yi Xing, tears streaming down her face, and kept reaching out to touch her scarred face. Jiang Kang''s whole face was blurred because of the burst of blood vessels, but the corners of his mouth still had some ferocious smiles, and seemed to be drunk in the killing. He didn''t lose to each other, but he couldn''t support himself. "I''ll block him. Open the star passage and take him away." Dharma stood up bravely again, his eyes were indifferent, reached out and wiped the golden blood drops from the corners of his mouth, and said. "Can you?" Yi Xing is worried. "Support one or two, no problem." Dharma looked firm and gradually closed his eyes. At the same time, the golden light on his body began to flood, and the whole person seemed to become gold casting. The golden light covered the body, and the holiness was like the coming of the real Buddha. "They''re retreating and ready to do it." Huang Tian drew out a golden sword and looked down. All the masters are ready to start to stop Jiang Kang and others from retreating. "Ready!" Dharma shouted loudly and stepped out one step. The whole person suddenly magnified and turned into Zhang Ba King Kong''s body. It was very dignified. A golden lotus appeared at his feet and stood up. There were Golden Lotus falling in the sky. "The power of faith, the ultimate meaning of Buddhism, is good." The middle-aged man nodded with appreciation and then said, "but the gap between you and me is too far. Even if there is the ultimate meaning, you are not my opponent." Then, the axe turned behind him, and his blood gas was surging. He shouted loudly: "Xiang Yu killed xuexiao. Even if Xiang Xuan reincarnated, he would die!" "Go!" Yi Xing shouted and bent her fingers a little. The star channel opened wide. Yu Ji and Jiang Kang hurried inside. "Do it!" Several people were in a hurry and shouted one after another. Jiang Kang''s strength has frightened them. If this guy escapes, I''m afraid they can''t go away after the injury recovers! Suddenly, the space was distorted, and the star channel that had just opened was distorted and broken, leaving only stars. "How could this happen!" People don''t understand. Yi Xing''s face turned pale with a deep bitter smile: "it''s over, there''s another supreme Dacheng!" "What!" Everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: in fact, he has entered PK, but he gave the worst recommended position. He is estimated to kneel. After kneeling, I hope it will not affect the continuation of this book. Try to break out tomorrow. In order to keep this book going, there are two days before Wednesday. Let''s subscribe! Capable brothers, let''s give a wave of flowers. This is the first time I''ve asked for a reward... And looking at the pirated brothers, when I see this sentence, I hope you can support the genuine. There are too few genuine subscriptions, the website loses money, and the books can''t be written... Many eunuch articles are forced to be cut off because of this. Help, thank you. Chapter 573 "Accept the judgment of death." After the way of the starry sky was broken, a huge hand appeared and grabbed Yu Ji. "Be careful!" Yu shouted with the wind, rose into the sky, and hit the big hand with a weapon. "Uncle!" Yu Ji and Yu Cheng shouted. "The guy who overestimates his strength dares to stop in front of this seat?" The man sneered and grabbed it with one hand. "No!" Yu Cheng''s eyes flushed and shouted. With a touch, Yu was blown into a blood mist with the wind, and he didn''t even have time to leave a last word. "Death is doomed." The man sneered and grabbed his hand again. In the blink of an eye, he came around Yu Ji, and then suddenly closed up and couldn''t hide! "It''s over, ha ha ha!" Liu Bang and others laughed happily. This troublesome guy, who has been entangled for a long time, has made several people sleep uneasily with boundless threats. This is finally explained. "Dead, dead good, ha ha ha!" The onlookers burst out laughing. "How could this happen!" Gongsun Li and Li Yuanfeng, however, were filled with despair. "The wind is coming!" In the palm of his hand, the green shadow took Jiang Kang, a pair of slender legs stepped up, and a burst of Yingying wind rose on his body. The whole person seemed to become ethereal, stepped forward directly, penetrated the big hand and went out. The air was momentarily quiet. Then the latter supreme Dacheng was directly angry. "It''s impossible!" The expert roared. In his eyes, Yu Ji and Xiang Yu were just mole ants. They unexpectedly walked out of his palm, which made him angry. Raise your hand and press it down again! As soon as Yu Ji''s face tightened, she turned her head and found the coffin on one side. A firm look flashed in her beautiful eyes. As soon as Bei''s teeth bit, his slender legs kicked up, turned over with Jiang Kang and jumped on the coffin. Then he loosened his hand and threw jiang Kang down. Boom! When the coffin lid was not opened, Jiang Kang fell straight down and fell on the coffin lid, splashing blood again. "Die!" The master came out of the void, stretched out his hand, grew bigger out of thin air, and grabbed Jiang Kang. The people rushed to attack, but the gap between the realm was too big to shake him. Countless attacks fell on the giant hand, only bringing some sparks. In addition, there is nothing else, which makes people desperate. The last sustenance is the coffin. "Fearless struggle." The voice of cold ridicule, the big hand finally grabbed it, together with the coffin and Jiang Kang, closed it! The atmosphere, condensed to the extreme, nervous to the peak. Just as his big hand was about to hold Jiang Kang, the coffin was shocked! The roaring red breath was emitted from it. As soon as the coffin cover was turned over, Jiang Kang was put into the coffin, and then a red golden light appeared on the coffin cover. "What''s going on?" The master frowned, but he didn''t take back his big hand and still grabbed it. "Whoever you are, kill it with one move!" There was a disdainful smile on his face, and he was still determined to go his own way. "Is that the monkey?" Liu Bang and others looked fusion and quickly stopped. The light was so strange that it seemed to brew a powerful and incomparable existence. His breath was a little disordered, like in a disordered state. Big hands close! Boom! In an instant, the red light exploded, and the huge arm suddenly exploded into a blood mist all over the sky. The man was stunned, followed by a shrill scream. "My hand! My hand! " In mid air, the supreme Dacheng crushed the existence of the people. At this moment, he grabbed the wound of his broken arm and made a sound of shaking and wailing. The strange breath penetrated into his body and exacerbated the severe pain. "What''s going on!" The other man''s face suddenly changed and rushed to his companion. "Hiss!" Everyone in the field took a breath and turned around one after another to leave here. A breath appeared like a volcanic eruption, sweeping the whole turtle peak, which made people who wanted to walk kneel down directly. "What the hell is going on!" The crowd was in chaos. "Is it really the monkey king? It''s over!" "Run!" "I can''t move. What a terrible pressure. I can''t move!" Someone shouted, his forehead was full of sweat, his knees were on the ground, and his body was shaking. The powerful breath is also full of murderous spirit. "Saved!" Yi Xing and others were ecstatic and looked at the red light. In the red light, he stretched out a big hairy hand and pinched the strong man who lost his arm. "You!" His face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, he was so rampant! One mouth spits out a red light and kills the big hairy hand. When! The hair of the hand is as strong as steel. It''s indestructible. It''s useless to kill all the people on it. The one who was caught suddenly changed his face, looked anxiously at his companions and opened his mouth for help: "help me!" The two of them rushed forward. Unexpectedly, there was a change in the code word. The man who came here also had a dignified face. The breath was really terrible and was above them. He took down the huge axe behind him, gave a loud drink and split it at Mao''s hand. The axe cleaved up and took a long bloody River, sweeping down from the horizon. The smell of blood was so strong that it made it difficult for everyone to breathe. The Blood Axe breaks the sky. I''m going to cut off this arm! "What a powerful blow!" "Is this the power of supreme Dacheng?" Several house owners change color instantly. If this attack falls on them, they will have no resistance and be destroyed immediately! When! The result of such a powerful attack on that Mao''s hand is unbelievable. A spark came out, and then the Blood Axe broke! "Poop!" The person wielding the axe was obviously impacted. He looked up to the sky and ejected a blood arrow. He staggered back and looked frightened: "how is this possible!" "What a monkey king!" "Come on! Help me! " The one who was pinched by the throat struggled. The weapon had been dropped and had no strength to resist. As powerful as he is, he is like a grasshopper with a belly pierced. His two legs are constantly pedaling disorderly. In addition, he can''t do other acts of resistance. Look at his previous behavior, it''s ironic. The monkey didn''t say a word. He didn''t say anything at all. He just closed his hand around his throat. Everything is so natural, so calm and terrible. "Er!" The neck stretched out and broke directly. "No!" His soul was screaming and trying to escape. "I can''t go." Finally, he opened his mouth. His voice was evil and hoarse, like the sneer of the demon king. Chapter 574 A mass of blood colored smoke floated and wrapped the soul who wanted to escape. "No!" The soul roared, the struggle was weak, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "You are the monkey king! You are the monkey king! " The remaining man blew his hair in an instant, turned around in an instant and wanted to escape. "I can''t go away." This sentence still haunted him like a nightmare, and then a bigger hand rushed out. "No!" He was so frightened that he shouted. With a stroke in front of him, he directly opened a space door and wanted to sneak in to avoid. The big hand was almost at the top, and caught up with him in the blink of an eye, even holding the door! Bang! It''s like crushing a balloon full of blood. When the big hand opens, there''s nothing left. There was a dead silence on and off the court. The appearance of the two invincible masters brought a desperate situation to Jiang Kang and others. However, after the big hand appeared, he immediately killed it, just like two tiny ants, without any room for struggle. "Is this the monkey king? How can he be so powerful?" "Is he awake or not? Why hasn''t he seen anything?" People are curious. "Go!" Liu Bang and others made a quick decision. All the house owners turned around and left here without hesitation. I thought I was going to win. I could still sit and eat melons and watch the play. I didn''t expect this situation after the monkey came out. If several people don''t go again, they will lose their lives! "Stop them!" Zhuge Liang''s eyes flashed a cruel light and shouted, "cut the grass and get rid of the roots. Kill these masters today and save trouble in the future." Boom! His words were as powerful as thunder, which exploded in the ears of many house owners and nearly knocked them out of the air. Xuankun turned back angrily and stared at Zhuge Liang angrily: "ZHUGE Liang! Are you going against us? " "Yes, how! You filthy people who know the dark forces secretly, the king mainland can''t tolerate you waiting! " Zhuge Liang scolded loudly and took a firm attitude. Yixing and Dharma immediately rushed up and stopped the way of several masters. "Break through, there seems to be something wrong with the monkey, otherwise it should take action against us." Yulongfei said, gritted his teeth, took out his weapon, and cleaved down at the Dharma in front of him. He stretched out his hand, but his body shook violently. Everyone looked at the top of the coffin again. The red and golden light gradually diffused out, and the grass everywhere seemed to have been burned by fire and turned into ashes in the air. "My meat, ah!" A man with low cultivation got too close, and his face turned into coke and screamed. "Go back!" Long ling''er shouted loudly, and the people quickly backed away from the red light. When the light was thick, a huge figure slowly became stronger. He was a hundred feet tall. His eyes were red like burning flames. He was covered with hair. Behind him, a huge tail and a huge orangutan appeared in front of the crowd. The orangutan''s eyes were somewhat confused, but more of them were heavy and violent. A pair of red eyes shone light! The light was like fire, burning the earth, falling into the crowd, and immediately there was a scream. The people who were hit by the light immediately burned up, twisted and struggled to die in the scream. "Is he the monkey king? How does he look like this!" "Run!" A group of people waited, rolled and climbed, grabbed their soft lower body, rolled down the mountain and left the place far away. "What is this!" The owners of the house above suddenly blew their hair. Their hair stood up and their heads were covered with sweat. They fled quickly. "Something''s wrong. Let''s go too." Yi Xing looked at the monkey and said hello to Dharma. "Yes." Dharma nodded, then looked at Luban 7 and said, "take him!" "Break the chain together!" The two drew a streamer. At the same time, the chess star pointed to the sky, and the star disk collapsed. All the pieces were integrated in the air, turned into a black-and-white light, and hit the chain. At the same time, Dharma also shot quickly and attacked the iron chain with him. With a sound, the iron chain broke immediately, and the body of Luban No. 7 fell quickly. "Take it away!" With a loud drink, they caught Luban No. 7 and quickly evacuated to one side. "Hurry, he has no mind. I''m afraid he''ll kill the four sides!" Liu Bang screamed with fear, protected himself with chaos God, and fled directly to the south. The orangutan suddenly looked up and looked at him coldly with red eyes. Then, a huge fist hit it, from bottom to top, domineering! "Ah!" Liu Bang screamed and burst with a crash. A soul quickly got into the top of God and hurried away. Instead of chasing, the monkey turned and looked at some other owners in the sky. There was some confusion in his eyes. Who are these people? What are you doing on your head? It looks like a fly. It''s annoying. He gave a shout and stretched out his huge hand. These owners, instant hair. "Run!" Yulongfei shouted and rode away in his chariot. Zhou daoyan was as frightened as a dog. With his wife and children, he sacrificed the sky fire and accelerated the speed to the extreme. Yutian screamed, and the wings flew out, showing yutianhuang''s real body directly. They ran away with yutianjiao. Only xuankun is left. The Xuanwu family has unparalleled defense, but the speed is a little slow, but he also sees something wrong and wants to run away quickly, but the big hand comes up. The monkey''s hand fished a handful in the air, just like catching fish. Unfortunately, several fish escaped because of his carelessness, leaving the bastard in the center. "No!" Xuankun screamed with fright and quickly released his real body. If you can''t escape, you can fight for a while! At the same time, a huge shield fell from the Xuanwu real body suspended above and blocked him. "Xuanwu real body, open!" He roared, and a blue black light appeared on his body. On the land floating above, a black light also fell on the Xuanwu real body, blessing xuankun. The giant shield lit up, and a thick dark shadow appeared on him. The turtle and snake were one. That was the image of the old Xuanwu, overlooking the monkey. How angry. How dare you look at me like that? The monkey was angry, his hands closed suddenly, grabbed the Xuanwu and dragged it down! The snake spirit opened his mouth and bit the monkey''s big hand. The monkey''s hands were hard and abnormal. The snake spirit could not be broken. The turtle spirit also moved his head. With one mouth, he spit out a river and fell on the monkey''s face. "Monkey King, I''ll fight with you!" Xuankun probably knew that he was going to die today. He looked up and roared, "I sacrifice my blood to Allah and summon the Xuanwu real body!" Boom! A breath of the vicissitudes of life that has not been seen in the mainland for a long time permeates down from the Xuanwu real body above. Chapter 575 Green blood flowed continuously on xuankun and rushed on the Xuanwu giant shield, shining brightly. Xuankun began to merge with the fallen Xuanwu giant shield, and the Xuanwu real body became more and more solid. At first it was just a virtual shadow, but now it looks like a real Xuanwu, and the body is constantly enlarged. "Xuankun is going to work hard." Several owners who ran to the distance stopped and looked at them from a distance. In the ancestral land of the family, with the blessing of the supreme body, you can completely awaken the soul of the supreme weapon at the cost of your own life, and integrate your own flesh and soul for the last war! Its explosive strength is said to be infinitely close to the supreme living. Xuanwu''s body was constantly enlarged. The monkey stopped and looked curiously at the big bastard above his head. This bastard is really strange. Why is there a snake connected? The snake''s eyes were very bad and the monkey was very unhappy, but he didn''t move. He raised his head. His huge eyes flashed and flashed, full of curious light, and seemed to be waiting for his opponent to change. One is on the ground and the other is in the sky. The breath is equally terrible and the body is equally huge. The Xuanwu in the sky, now the size of a hundred feet, just stopped. Xuanwu pressed on the tortoise peak, like another sky, making it all dark below. The monkey stood on the top of the mountain with blood burning at his feet. The fangs in his mouth were dense and terrible. He was like a smart beast that had not blossomed. His hair stood like steel. The two sides are facing off. People are afraid of death, but they also like to watch the excitement. When there is a conflict between the two, they will choose to watch the excitement under the premise of ensuring their lives as much as possible. And the excitement in front of us is rare in the world. One may be the monkey king, who has been handed down for countless years, and the other is the deathbed counterattack of the head of the divine beast family, launching the last power left by the ancestors of the past. In the distance, there was a dark figure hidden in the void. He looked down at everything in front of him. "The boy''s life is really not ordinary. He even moved out this kind of thing. Where did he get his luck?" After a moment of silence, he suddenly smiled: "well, I''ll wait for you to become stronger and catch up with me! I will defeat you openly. No matter what, I will prove to her that you are not as good as me! " "Have you reached this point?" The Xuanwu turtle''s head began to open his eyes. His voice was very old. He looked down at the earth and sighed: "it''s only a flick of his fingers for hundreds of thousands of years. Now it reappears in the world, but things are right and people are different." He glanced, then fell on the monkey, and his eyes suddenly changed. "Some familiar Qi machines, you are... Monkey King!" "How did you become like this?" Xuanwu was surprised. "Is this a Xuanwu beast?" Li Yuanfang leaned over and listened to Zhuge Liang. "It''s impossible. The Xuanwu beast has died. His soul can''t stay for so many years. It''s a tool spirit." Zhuge Liang said with a dignified face and looked up at the top: "the holy body of the Xuanwu beast has remained. Xuankun used his own life and soul as a price to fully revive the spirit. On the one hand, he also ignited all his blood, which can summon the Xuanwu power of the past. But how much can be retained is not certain. " "The gorilla... No, did brother monkey beat him?" Pei Jihu looked at the monkey with some fear. The monkey''s image at the moment is too scary. It''s like a savage orangutan who can eat people. It looks ferocious and doesn''t look good. "The supreme is invincible. Xuanwu is like Qinglong. I''m afraid it''s difficult for monkeys." Long linger shook his head. "No, others may be difficult." Li Yuanfeng shook his head and said, "but the monkey king is different. I heard from master that his body is the most solid thing in heaven and earth. Even the supreme can''t be destroyed. He can''t be killed. The time for the recovery of the spirit is limited, and the monkey king is bound to win. " "Monkey King, the former Supreme Master let you go. Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you!" The instrument spirit opened his mouth and revealed a secret. At the same time, xuankun''s voice also sounded: "he wants to destroy our family!" Other people didn''t speak. Zhuge Liang, who always talked a lot, also shut up. It would be very dangerous to interrupt in this situation. The monkey didn''t speak, but looked up at the top. After a long time, he raised a fist and hit the Xuanwu. "Bold!" The spirit of the instrument immediately became angry, opened his mouth and vomited, and a black river fell from nine days, splashing on the monkey''s head. At the same time, the fist also hit him, but it didn''t have much attack effect. The black water fell on the monkey and then quickly frozen. In the blink of an eye, it became a frozen monkey stick. Everyone is stupid. Monkey, that''s it? Start second by second? "I can''t trap him. He seems to be possessed." Qi Ling shook his head. As if to verify his sentence, a pair of red lights flashed in the frozen light, followed by a click, the ice burst rapidly, and an angry color appeared in the monkey''s eyes. This guy dares to fight back. What a nuisance! His head was full of anger. As soon as the monkey''s feet crossed, he came to a mountain. When they were puzzled, he bent down, raised his hand, enlarged his body again, grabbed a mountain and smashed it at the Xuanwu above. Raise your hand and throw Cangshan! As soon as the snake spirit waved his head, he bit the mountain and threw it at the monkey. "Ow!" He opened his mouth and let out a roar, which shocked everyone to cover their ears. With the monkey''s roar, the falling mountain was suddenly blown to pieces. "Kill him, or he will destroy my family!" Xuankun shouted. Qi Ling shook his head and sighed. The monkey raised his head again and looked at the Xuanwu in the air. Then he bent his feet and jumped up directly. He jumped up and punched the Xuanwu on his head. The action was funny, but the power was absolutely terrible. His fist went out, resulting in a blank space. "You can''t break my defense." Xuanwu shook his head and then said, "we must find a way to suppress him." Sure enough, Xuanwu''s defense was surprisingly strong. The monkey hit it with a fist and didn''t respond at all. He was so angry that he shouted a few times and grabbed one of Xuanwu''s tails! "No!" Xuanwu''s face suddenly changed and his body lost its balance. The monkey pulled it up and swung it directly to the ground. "Get away!" Yi Xing shouted again. The basalt fell to the ground, and several big mountains in the surrounding area were blown into powder, replaced by bottomless pits! Chapter 576 It was fun. I finally got him down. The monkey tilted its head and jumped directly into the pit. It was fierce and not afraid of death. Boom! Click, click, click! The monkey jumped down, the earth trembled, cracks were everywhere, and the mountains around Shengui peak were all cracked, and Shengui peak was no exception. The coffin containing Jiang Kang suddenly tilted and fell to the bottom of the pit. "No!" Yu Ji''s face changed greatly. It was too late to rush. After finding that monkey Shu woke up, people were not in a hurry to get Jiang Kang back. First, the monkey knows Jiang Kang. Since he can shoot, it means that he should not hurt Jiang Kang and will keep him. It''s safest to stay with him. Second, monkeys don''t know other people. They will inevitably make moves. At that time, they were not optimistic. But at this time, the coffin tilted and fell directly into it. Without Jiang Kang''s command, the skeletons stood still and waited for death. "Hum!" There was a cold hum in the sky. A black phoenix shadow jumped down and held the coffin. Before the attack wave came, it fell in front of Yu Ji and others and threw the coffin down. Feng Ying turned into an extremely handsome man with a gourd hanging around her waist. She looked very disgusted. After losing Jiang Kang, she patted her sleeve. "It''s you, Li Bai." Zhuge Liang frowned and looked at the guy in front of him. "I will wait for him to reach my same level and defeat him, rather than let him pick up a bargain and die." Li Bai turned around directly and disappeared in a flash. "What a magical body method." Dharma frowned at the residual shadow. "This man''s mind is not bad, but it''s a pity that he has entered the devil''s way." Li Yuanfeng shook his head. Click! The ground still cracked again, and they didn''t dare to stay for a long time. They dragged the coffin and flew into the air quickly. KAKA! The crack has been spreading. In the blink of an eye, all the surrounding mountains have cracked, the groundwater has collapsed, and the whole local terrain has rotted into a piece, which has completely lost its previous appearance. Boom, boom! There was a loud sound from the deep pit. There was an earthquake thousands of miles around. Countless people howled and fled everywhere. The ground part of the Xuanwu family is directly broken, but the most important part of them is on the Xuanwu real body and can be preserved. "So powerful." The people were stunned, and the fighting was too much. "What happened?" "I don''t know. If the monkey really won''t die, there is almost no suspense about the war." When people exchanged Kung Fu, a black light flew up in the pit. It''s Xuanwu. The head of the Xuanwu snake spirit turned to the bottom and bit the monkey''s neck. The tortoise''s head was shouting, "Monkey King, what are you going to do!" The monkey didn''t answer, and the snake spirit couldn''t bite his flesh. He grabbed the snake with one hand, opened his huge mouth full of tusks and bit it. The snake spirit quickly shrunk his head and took it back, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes. "Well, that''s all we can do." Xuanwu sighed and flew under Xuanwu. The monkey didn''t notice it and chased it directly. "I''m afraid there''s fraud." Zhuge Liang frowned. "It doesn''t matter if you cheat. You can''t die anyway." Li Yuanfang spread his hand. Let him say, everyone felt a little tasteless. Is it particularly tired to fight with such a person? It''s like opening the hook. Let you fly to the sky and vertically. I won''t die anyway. Can you Nai me and me? "The dark world calls for heaven''s disaster, and chaos leads to death and life!" Under the Xuanwu real body, the instrument spirit spoke again, and a solemn voice came out of his mouth. Then, the old holy body on his head slowly turned up, and a trace of mysterious Qi slowly fell down. The monkey stopped and looked up. What is this? How does it turn? He tilted his head and seemed curious. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed at Xuanwu, probably trying to catch him and ask him. When his hand was about to get close, Xuanwu snorted, and the lines on his abdomen began to light up. Then he gradually separated from his body and rotated with the holy body in the sky. Then, the detached lines turned into a huge eight diagrams, on which iron chains jingled and fell. Whoosh! The sudden black light pressed down, Shua hit the monkey and made his body freeze. Why can''t I move? The monkey''s eyes shot a confused color, followed by anger. I can''t move! You are such a thing that you can restrict my movement. "Monkey King, press you for hundreds of years until your ferocity retreats!" Xuanwu said coldly. The chains began to shake. Naturally, they began to bind with the monkey''s body. "Supreme array!" Zhou daoyan startled in the distance. This is the complete array left by the supreme. Driven by the spirit, the power is close to the supreme level. get the hell out of here! The smell of tyranny in his eyes became stronger and stronger. The monkey began to move, resisted the suppression of the black light, took action inside and smashed the gossip overhead. Countless iron chains flew in the air. An iron chain bound his feet and couldn''t break free! Then move with you. Nothing can delay me! The monkey rushed to the bottom of the gossip and hit it with a fist. Boom! The fist hit, but a black light fell again on the gossip. It was more fierce than just now. It pressed on his head and pushed it to the ground. The other foot was entangled at this time. "Ah!" He roared. At the moment, in the East, in the door of the mysterious female, a terrible breath is moving disorderly. His eyes penetrated the heavy of the outside world, crossed the mountain of death and rest, and so on. At the other end of the Xuanfu bridge, a golden iron rod stood there, as if summoned, and suddenly the golden light lit up. With a whoosh, he flew out. A golden iron rod flies through the air, releasing endless light and magnifying in the air, like an Optimus iron. "Then what!" A man looked up at the sky and pointed to the glowing stick in the air. Whoosh! It was very fast, like a golden light across the mainland. In the blink of an eye, it rushed over. "Get away!" Several house owners in the distance shouted hurriedly and dodged everywhere. Boom! Here comes the golden cudgel, huge and incomparable, held in the hands of the monkey. Break open! The monkey stared at the gossip angrily and hit it with a stick. Suddenly. Boom! It exploded. Xuanwu''s body shook, followed by an iron pillar, stretched out, bent, and became a hook. He grabbed its huge body, dragged it down, and dragged it to the monkey! He loosened his hand and hugged the huge bastard. The monkey''s eyes were burning with anger. His fists fell like raindrops and kept smashing behind the Xuanwu. "In vain, you can''t break my defense." Xuanwu said coldly. Damn shell! His eyes shone more brightly, emitting a golden light and seeing the real body of Xuanwu thoroughly. A xuankun hiding his head and tail hides under the giant shield! "Ah!" Roared again, grabbed the Xuanwu shell with one hand and pulled it violently! "Ah ah!" The instrument spirit uttered a scream, and then the shield let the monkey throw it out roughly. He grabbed Xuan Kun out and held him in his hand. "Spare... Spare my life..." xuankun vomited blood in his mouth and trembled with fear. Is it delicious? Try it. The monkey grabbed the huge turtle, stuffed it into his mouth and took a sip. Chapter 577 The crowd was horrified, and several family chiefs were directly dull, like a bolt from the blue. "Ah!" In the monkey''s big mouth, xuankun screamed, and his four legs began to struggle frantically. However, without the blessing of the basaltic giant shield, he seems too weak! "You dare!" A roar came from above, and the Xuanwu giant shield flew over again. The monkey patted hard and pressed xuankun directly into his mouth. Then he ate up, his mouth full of blood and chewed. Watching the giant shield fly over, he hit it with a stick and flew it. Pooh! He seemed very dissatisfied with xuankun''s taste and spit him out directly. His eyes stared into the air again. There was a ball of blood foam on the ground, and there was no movement. The head of a generation of divine beast family died in such a tragic way. Xuankun is afraid that he is the only one. "Monkey, arrogant!" The upper weapon spirit was furious. The monkey pulled out his stick and kicked his feet on the ground. The whole man rushed up and jumped directly onto the real body of Xuanwu and separated from the sight of everyone. "Xuanwu family, I''m afraid I can''t keep it." The people watching the war in the distance were frightened. As soon as the monkey went up, the land in the air trembled quickly. Several owners didn''t dare to come here, so they turned and left the place directly. The Xuanwu family can carry it. Fortunately, if they can''t, who will they kill after the monkeys are killed? "What shall we do?" Di Renjie asked with a frown. "Leave! The state of the monkey king should be wrong. Let''s leave first! " Zhuge Liang made a quick decision and asked the chess star to open the channel again, and the party got into it. "Where are you going?" "Ming Shiyin is the safest in Datang. Go to Datang!" The turtle peak of the Fengyun party has disappeared, leaving only a scuffle above, which is extremely chaotic. The final result of this fight has naturally become a hot topic on the mainland. The first person to be picked out is Jiang Kang. "Xiang Yu has a mysterious skill. After starting, he can fight across levels and defeat the crown prince of Donghuang in Dacheng realm!" "Killing God is like killing a dog when you enter the crowd!" "He has gone mad and killed innocent people indiscriminately. This person must not stay!" "Seriously injured, he should be dead." "How did he get hurt?" Some people regret that they didn''t go to see this amazing fight. "The supreme and powerful man of hell comes and knocks down one of his fists. It is estimated that his life will not be saved!" "My God, supreme success! Did they ignore Xiang Xuan''s words? " "Ah! It''s strange to say that Xiang Yu came to duel with others for a moment''s anger and betrayed Xiang Xuan. The Xiang family must have a very good skill. After using it, people will break through their limits, but the side effects are huge. At that time, Xiang Yu''s blood was broken all over his body. Even if no one did it, I''m afraid he couldn''t save his life. " "Damn guy, it''s okay to die, but it hurt us!" "Isn''t it? The most annoying thing is that this guy still has help. He made a strange coffin. Do you know who he carried over?" "Xiang Xuan?" "No! It''s the monkey king! " "Monkey King, it is said that the immortal demon king on the mainland!" "That''s him! The monkey king was really powerful. As soon as he shot, he killed the two supreme masters. " "How?" "One by one, crush it directly!" "This... Are you kidding?" "I can''t be kidding. I saw it with my own eyes and it was clenched to death!" "And then?" "Later, xuankun, the head of the Xuanwu family, used his own blood and gas to summon the weapon spirit, but he was finally defeated and chewed up by the monkey!" "This... That monkey is really a devil?" "Who said no, he finally jumped on the ancestral land of the Xuanwu family, that is, the floating Xuanwu real body. I don''t know if the Xuanwu family is still there." "Hey..." On the other hand, it seems that the dark ones did not respond, but were surprisingly quiet. People speculate that this should be related to the monkey king. Although the monkey is full of magic, it also shows some reason. The most representative point is that the first purpose of the monkey is to save Jiang Kang! This also verified Jiang Kang''s words, that is, he and the monkey may really be brothers who worship the handle. This is terrible. Xiang Xuan suppressed the dark forces. One person pressed the major dark forces at the meeting. Although the monkey didn''t have such a glorious record, he was frightening enough. immortal. Through the ages, how many supreme masters have passed and how many people have dealt with monkeys, but he still lives well. This alone makes people feel terrible. "I wonder if Buddhist people will come out and catch the monkey." "I think it''s choking. In fact, Buddhism just drives him away. Who will want to stick to this bug again." "That''s reasonable. It''s estimated that they are a little afraid. After all, it''s hard to deal with the monkey." After many days, Dacheng level experts dared to forget the place of the Xuanwu family and brought out an amazing news. The monkey left, and although the Xuanwu family remained, it almost became ruins. The mountains hundreds of miles around the Xuanwu family have become flat, as if they had been moved out of thin air. Then news came out. It was said that one night, someone saw a huge monkey in the air carrying a golden stick, wearing mountains and heading for the horizon. "Why is the monkey carrying the mountain?" "I don''t know. The monkey is also crazy. I hope he doesn''t come to our trouble." In recent days, the world has been shaking everywhere. The earthquake has not stopped. As a result, there are many fewer mountains, which are also moved away by life. On the last day, a huge monkey appeared under the huge peak in the southwest. At the same time, there are several places full of blood, countless deaths and injuries, and a huge pit underground. Everything pointed at the monkey. It seems that he did the killing. In this way, people on the mainland are more afraid. "Unexpectedly, this monkey is even more immoral than the dark ones." "Yes, kill directly. There is no supreme being. Who can stop him? I''m afraid it''s going to destroy the world. " In the shocked eyes of the people, the monkey came forward directly and began to pull out the towering peak! The peak moved and the whole southwest shook. In the dark, a group of people came out, and the Youming fairy was in the middle. She was surrounded by a group of experts, each with a very gloomy face. "Monkey, don''t be too arrogant, stop your action!" Chapter 578 A pair of huge and fluffy hands shook the mountain, and the earth was shaking. Hearing the sound behind him, the monkey was stunned and stopped. Youyou turned around, and the huge body looked down at the people, revealing some thinking light, and seemed to be suppressing something. His eyes were still red with blood, and the light inside was frightening. No one dared to move. The old woman who had just left her mouth and made a loud drink directly shut her mouth. The monkey looked at them, turned around and slapped the giant peak. Boom! The huge peak shook violently and almost broke off. "Bold!" A big man stood up and shouted loudly. The monkey was unmoved and shook again. It seemed that the giant peak was about to break. These people were anxious and did not care about fear, so they rushed directly. "How annoyed!" Turning his head, the monkey opened his mouth hoarsely, looked at the people rushing over and said, "I just don''t want to kill again. You have to stop me. It''s really annoying!" Ah! He shouted, a golden stick flew out behind him, quickly turned in the air, let him grasp the tail, and then swept forward! Bang bang! With a loud explosion, all the experts who rushed over suddenly turned into balloons. They broke at one point and died in the blink of an eye. They were all flesh and blood. The delicate body trembled, and the face with a charming smile was white when ponton, and the Youming fairy waved her hand and said, "withdraw!" A group of people came and went faster, but more than half of them were missing. They all ran away like ghosts. "Ow!" The monkey gave a shrill cry, and the backward two people were shocked into a bloody rain, not to mention how miserable it was. "Annoying bunch of guys." The air was filled with blood gas, which seemed to probe into the monkey''s mouth and nose, making the red light in his eyes even worse. "Ah!" There was a painful cry in his mouth. The monkey smashed his head with his fist and shook his head. "No, hurry up." The monkey no longer delayed, roared directly, took out the golden cudgel and smashed it again at the giant peak. "Monkey, I fought with you!" Suddenly, a foul smell came out of it. The monkey looked up and saw a huge black snake coming down. The black snake has a single horn on its head and two claws on its abdomen. Its fangs are exposed. It spits out a black wind at the monkey. The wind came to his face and directly fascinated the monkey king''s eyes. "You want to die!" Who knows, the monkey king was not moved at all. Instead, he gave a roar, and his eyes shone red and gold. In a blink, the tyranny was shown! The black snake was surprised and wanted to retract his head, but it was too late. The monkey directly grabbed the black snake''s neck and his waist with one hand. "No!" He was so frightened that he screamed. Unexpectedly, the monkey had great strength and pulled it off. Blood flew everywhere. Snakes have tenacious vitality, not to mention those who have achieved accomplishments. The head and tail of snakes are still struggling. "Die!" With a roar, the monkey trampled him on the ground, crushed the snake''s head directly, and smashed his soul. The terrible black snake died. "That''s the mountain protecting spirit snake in the southwest!" "The gods of the southwest people were killed by the monkey." "This, this monkey is really crazy. Hurry up!" The brave curiosity ran over, and all the shit ran away. Boom! The mountain peak was directly disconnected. The monkey picked it up, pulled up the big snake on the ground, put it on his shoulder and rushed to his destination. "Here comes the monkey. Look, what a big mountain!" "Shit! What the hell is he going to do? " "The devil knows. Leave quickly. If he lets go and throws it down, we''ll all die." The monkey was on his way, his eyes shining brightly, sweeping all corners of the mainland. In the western regions, the blood families that confronted Luna and King Arthur retreated one after another and were oppressed by the golden light. At the mouth of hell, the dark forces surrounding Khan city also slowly retreated to avoid its edge. "Monkey, when that day comes, you will regret today''s recklessness." There are dark forces in the southwest, Leng hum. The monkey came to the East. The battle of the giant coffin was quiet. The people of the dead sky family had never been so good. Finally, the monkey carried the huge mountain to the sky of Datang. He looked down and seemed to be meditating and looking for it. Finally, he moved forward, nodded and said, "here it is. I''ll give you a big snake to mend it." The monkey grinned and showed some gentle expressions for the first time. He threw his hand and threw the black snake down. Then he didn''t care and left directly carrying the mountain. Hoo Hoo! "Lying trough, there''s something falling from it!" Li Yuanfang blew up in an instant and shouted with fright. "Well?" As soon as Dharma Dharma looked up, a Buddha statue appeared in the Imperial Palace, holding the giant snake falling from the air with one hand. "There''s another side!" Pei was so frightened that he turned and ran away. "I''ll do it." The chess star resisted one with Xuanqi, and they slowly put it on the ground. One side is the head and the other is the tail. It''s thousands of meters long. It''s not a huge palace. It can''t be put down at all. "What is this?" The people were frightened. "I don''t know..." "It looks like a big snake. It smells terrible." "I heard that there is a God in the southwest, the image of a black snake. It has a single horn and two claws under its belly. It looks very much like him." "Who dropped him from the air?" "I didn''t notice, but the people outside shouted that something like a monkey flew through the air carrying the mountain." "It''s the monkey king!" People speculated and came to a conclusion. Two rays of light flew over, burning. It is said that Jiang Kang hasn''t woke up yet. He specially came to see Jiang Ziya and the attending doctor Bian que. When they saw the giant snake on the ground, their face suddenly changed, and then they exclaimed, "how can it be here?" "What''s going on?" Yi Xing asked. "The monkey went to the southwest and killed the southwest God, that is, the snake, but he didn''t know why he brought it here." Jiang Ziya frowned. "He has a good friendship with Xiang Yu. Did he give it to Xiang Yu?" Di Renjie said. "Although he is the great God of Southwest China, he is indeed a great tonic. Xiang Yu is very lucky. Let''s go and see him." Bian que smiled. Di Renjie looked at each other, then shook his head and sighed, "where is his good fortune? It''s boundless. I''d rather lie down and be a living dead man." "Where does he live?" Bian que asked. Di Renjie''s face immediately became a little strange. "The female emperor''s bedroom." Chapter 579 Scare! God knows what happened to Jiang Ziya and Bian que. They almost threw themselves on the ground. The Party led the way and took them outside a huge bedroom. "The female emperor, the great doctor Bian Que and the master of Jiang Ziya''s family came." Di Renjie said outside the door. "Please hurry." The door opened and the voice of the empress came out. "Please." Di Renjie led several people in. In the middle of the huge bedroom, there was a huge golden mahogany bed. On the bed lay a figure, tall and white haired. Close your eyes, you can''t see the salivating scene in front of you. On his left is the female emperor sitting, followed by Yu Ji, followed by Chi Ling and Hua Mulan who finally woke up, and then long ling''er and Xiang Zhu. Gong Sun Li is sitting and watching, shaking his head from time to time. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. Jiang Ziya and Bian que were stunned for a while. These women have their own merits and are all beautiful. The female emperor is mature and charming, and the Queen''s temperament; Yu Ji has long legs against the sky and a slender waist like a snake; Red spirit is charming and flexible, sexy and hot; Mulan''s face is beautiful, but it does not lose its heroism; Looking at the past, people have a feeling that the flowers are becoming more and more charming. good heavens! Jiang Ziya sighed in her heart. The empress stood up, saw the ceremony with the two family leaders, and took them to Jiang Kang''s big bed. "He''s been in a coma for so many days. His heart hasn''t been disordered, but he hasn''t improved. He can''t drink the water of life." Yu Ji was very worried and her eyes were red. "Miracle doctor, you must save him!" Red spirit once knew Bian Que and was full of begging. "Don''t worry, Miss Chiling. I will do my best." Bian que nodded. Then the women moved away from him and took out Jiang Kang''s arm from the quilt. The blood has been washed clean by them, but there are dense scars on it. It looks terrible. Zhuge Liang and others all gathered around and stared at each other. Bian que felt his pulse for a while, then sighed and put his hand back. "All the meridians are broken, no one is complete, and the functions in the body are destroyed. Naturally, I can''t drink the water of life." "What should I do!" As soon as the words came out, the women suddenly exclaimed, and tears were about to fall. "I wipe it. I envy a vegetable." Pei qiahu said admiringly. Shua! A cold look shot over, and the female emperor said coldly, "Pei captured the tiger, what did you say?" "I..." Pei Qihu was sweating and kicked Di Renjie. Di Renjie turned his eyes and said, "female emperor, he said he wanted to be a vegetable!" "Go and be a vegetable." The female emperor waved her sleeve and directly beat him out. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang went out to execute. "Fortunately, these two guys escaped the disaster, ha ha!" Pei is a little proud of catching the tiger. The three are iron brothers. Can they kill each other? "Leave you to supervise. If the two of them dare to be lazy, you''ll beat all three of them into vegetations." "Yes." Gongsun Li nodded, picked up his umbrella and came out. The three outside were stunned. Then Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang beat a spirit, rushed to Pei to catch the tiger, and pulled out of the yard. "Sorry, brother." "Ah! Don''t hit my kidney! " ¡­¡­ Without three troublemakers, it''s a lot cleaner here. "Why don''t I take him to Lingshan to see if the Buddha can cure him." Said Dharma. "Absolutely not." Zhuge Liang shook his head directly and said, "if he goes to Lingshan, he will die." Dharma frowned fiercely, looked at Zhuge Liang, then shook his head and sighed. "Miracle doctor, is there nothing you can do?" Asked the empress. "Repair his body first. It''s not helpless to come a little." Bian que pondered a little and then said, "although he can''t drink the water of life, it can be used to soak. The water of life will penetrate into his body and help him slowly repair his body." With that, Bian que shook her head and said, "although Xiang Yu sent us some, it''s always not much. I''m afraid it''s not enough." "Here''s his ring." Hua Mulan was still strong, but also sad and tight. She pulled the ring from Jiang Kang''s hand, but she couldn''t move anyway. "Don''t move. His ring is unusual. He can''t take it off." The empress shook her head. "What should I do? No one can enter the mysterious female door except him?" Xiang Zhu was in a hurry. "I still have half a cylinder here. He gave it to me at the beginning. It should last for some time." As soon as the female emperor waved her hand, a large jar appeared, with half a jar of green water in it, which made everyone''s eyes straight. My darling, there is a difference in treatment. These two people definitely have an affair! They didn''t talk nonsense and directly put Jiang Kang into the water tank. "His body seems to have changed a lot." The empress frowned. As soon as the words were spoken, they suddenly felt that something was wrong. They tacitly understood it and secretly smiled in their hearts. Jiang Kang was thrown into the water tank, floating and sinking in the green water, and his body slowly absorbed the energy in the water of life. The process is slow and slow. "If they want to send more troops to guard, they may want to come in and find out, or even mend their knives." Zhuge Liang said. "I have arranged for mingshiyin to come later." Said the empress. "I went to get the snake gall outside." The flat magpie went out, came to the big black snake, and took out a huge black gold snake gall. "What is this?" The female emperor asked curiously. "The monkey king passed by. He killed the southwest God and left his snake here." Bian Que''s words shocked the female emperor. Bian Que distilled the essence of snake bile and then threw it into a large cylinder. Half cylinder life water plus half cylinder snake bile essence, Jiang Kang thoroughly covered in it. The surface of the broken body began to appear luster slowly, and the skin was slowly recovering. It was no longer the black dead spirit before, but had more vitality. Then, the mixed spirit liquid entered his internal organs from the body and began to repair his body organs. "Ding! The system indicates that energy is being absorbed and the body is being repaired. " Jiang Kang, who was in a coma, could not hear the sound of systematic prompt. "What shall we do next?" "Stay here. I''ll think of some other ways to make him recover as soon as possible." Bian que pondered for a while, took out a pill and handed it to Yu Ji: "when he recovers some, feed him, you can speed up his recovery." "Thank you, doctor." "Hey!" Bian que shook her head and sighed. The crowd suddenly sank and hurriedly asked, "is there any difficulty?" Chapter 580 Bian que was silent for a while and looked at the people without talking. "But it doesn''t hurt to say it." Zhuge Liang said. "Physical recovery, although difficult, is feasible after all. What I''m worried about is his spirit and cultivation." Bian que shook his head and sighed, "he was injured too badly. His body was almost completely destroyed from the inside. This injury is bound to affect his soul, and it''s hard to say whether his cultivation can be saved." "What!" Everyone was surprised again. His face turned pale. "How can this do? If brother Xiang Yu has no strength, it''s better to kill him!" Xiang Zhu said anxiously, "you have to find a way." "It depends on him. I can only try my best to help him recover." The magpie shook his head. "He can." Yu Ji said, "I believe him. People used to say that he can''t practice, but he can make rapid progress. When he wakes up, he must not be a mortal." "Look, he''s sucking the water!" Li Yuanfeng shouted. Everyone looked anxiously. On the edge of the water tank, it was obvious that the water was gradually becoming shallower, but if you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t find it at all. Jiang Kang''s body also began to shine. From a distance, you can hear the sound of the wave coming from his body, which is extremely frightening. "What a terrible body!" The magpie sighed. "Prepare other herbs to replace the water of life." "What medicine do you need? I''ll send someone to prepare it right away." Said the empress. "Tiancai Dibao, the stronger the essence of life, the better. If it''s different, it''s better. All drugs have adaptability." Bian que said and took out a white doll from herself. It''s like a child with a nose and eyes. He almost opened his mouth and called his mother. "What is this?" "The fruit of heaven and man has the effect of prolonging life." The flat magpie seemed to have some flesh pain, but he closed his eyes, took out a dagger and cut the little doll''s neck. "Wow!" The thing gave a cry, which scared the people to step back. Colorful blood flowed from its neck, and then the flat magpie threw it down. "Rosefinch grass." Jiang Ziya also took out a fairy grass, which was as red as the sun, and threw it in. As soon as the rosefinch grass entered, there was a hot breath in the water and became red. "I have a lot." There was a happy color on Chi Ling''s face. It seemed that he finally found a place where he could offer his strength. As soon as the ring in his hand lit up, there was a large piece of Tiancai and Dibao on the ground. "My darling, these are local tyrants." Li Yuanfeng sighed. Hua Mulan and others hurried to help and carefully put those herbs into the big jar. "I''ll refine the herbs in the jar. Brother Jiang will protect the Dharma for me." The flat magpie said, sat down cross legged directly, pushed his hands forward, the water tank slowly turned up, and the medicinal materials entering it began to melt. Soon, the empress also asked people to bring the Tiancai and Dibao in the palace. "There should be a lot of Han Xin. I asked someone to inform him to send it." Xiang Zhu said. Zhuge Liang grabbed her and said, "just inform Genghis Khan in the northern desert and Luna in the western regions. They won''t give up." "Oh, good!" Xiang Zhu nodded. Dharma also went up and touched a golden thing in his hand. "Relic son!" The crowd exclaimed. Buddhist relic is a sacred thing of Buddhism. Only those who have achieved great accomplishments can stay. It is extremely precious. Without hesitation, Dharma threw his hand directly into the water tank. He only heard a touch, and there was another golden light in the water tank. Li Yuanfeng poked Zhuge Liang and whispered, "I said, are we so poor?" "Take off the word." Zhuge Liang said faintly and walked over. Li Yuanfeng was stunned. Zhuge Liang quickly touched the water tank and a white light appeared in his hand. Before others could see it clearly, he threw it in. "What treasure did you lose?" Now Li Yuanfeng feels more embarrassed. It seems that he is the only one who has nothing. "Nothing. It needs some cultural knowledge to recover." Zhuge Liang''s voice was very low, his face was not red, and he was out of breath: "everyone took out some. If we had to stand like fools, we wouldn''t make sense." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Yuanfeng looked at this guy contemptuously, took out several King crystals from his arms and said, "Jiang Kang asked me to give Luban No. 7, but Luban No. 7 can''t absorb its current state. See if it works." Then he threw those King crystals down. As soon as the king crystal entered, Guanghua immediately rose to the sky, quickly turned around Jiang Kang, and disappeared quickly. The scars on Jiang Kang''s body surface were repaired in an instant. The scene brightened everyone''s eyes. "Come on! Take all the hidden King crystals. " The female emperor quickly ordered. Absorbing these natural materials and earth treasures, Jiang Kang is enjoying extravagantly. His body is recovering rapidly, but his injury is too serious and the time is still long. After more than a day, Han Xin brought a pile of things himself. "There''s not much left in Daqin. Jiang Kang scraped it himself. That''s what can be called heaven''s material and earth''s treasure." He left a lot of things behind. "Don''t look, put them in." Bian que said. Another day later, the goddess of moonlight from the western regions came, but she stood outside the door and didn''t come in. "I''ll quit first." Chi Ling stared at Jiang Kang, then sighed and left from the side door. Luna just came in and hurried to Jiang Kang''s face. She stared at the figure in the water tank for a long time. She just said, "you also have today." He pinned his face aside, waved his hand and left many treasures. Then he walked out quickly and hid his tears. "This......" everyone was stunned. "King Arthur''s is also included. The western regions are not peaceful. I''ll go first." It came and went quickly. There was a flash of moonlight in the palace. On the next day, Genghis Khan arrived. He seemed a little urgent. He threw his things in and walked around the hall. He said, "hell besieged Khan city this time. We couldn''t wake up the spirit without the supreme weapon. We almost couldn''t keep it." "Jiang Kang and hell are immortal." Zhuge Liang said so, Genghis Khan was relieved. Only when Jiang Kang and hell are antagonistic enough, can he spare no effort to help Genghis Khan. In the most central part of the continent, separated by layers of clouds, there is another world. In a huge palace, there was a golden figure sitting on the top of the golden chair, and the slender legs were wrapped in golden boots. A figure stepped on the fire wheel and rushed to the gate of the palace, shouting, "hasn''t your mother passed the customs yet!" Chapter 581 The figure sitting in the hall moved slightly, and a golden light shone from the center of the eyebrows, fleeting. After a while, a green girl with bare feet came out and said to the person outside the door, "third prince, why are you here?" "The situation is uneasy. The ghost Valley faction wants to provoke the war of the Three Kingdoms in the divine world, so they come to report to the empress." The red plume danced, and the figure always stood on the two fire wheels and never fell. The girl in green paused and said, "the empress hasn''t left the customs yet, but there''s one thing for the third prince to do." "Now the divine world will be in chaos. What is more important than this?" Asked the man on the fire wheel. "Without him, you go to the entrance of the mainland into the divine world and stay in a nearby city. At that time, reinforcements will come from the mainland. Your mother asked you to pick you up." The girl said, turned around directly, stepped on two small feet and said with a smile, "I have something else to do. Go first, crown prince." "Reinforcements from the mainland?" He shook his head and frowned. The red dot in the center of his eyebrows flashed and said some depressed: "the people in the king mainland have low strength. How can they help us?" "No, I can''t delay at this time. My mother can''t come out. I have to go to the western world and try to move the goddess Athena and let her take people with me to suppress the ghost Valley sect, otherwise it will be late when my mother wakes up!" As soon as the fire wheel turned, it rose into the sky and went to the West. "What happened to Xiang Yu?" Huang Tian said with gloomy eyes to several people in black. Those people did not look up, but kept a tight low and said, "he has been hiding in the palace, and the miracle doctor Bian que also rushed there. It seems that the side effects are huge." "Can we infer the reason why Xiang Xuan avoided it?" Huang Tian suddenly turned around with some excited light in her eyes. "Seize the opportunity and catch Xiang Yu." "It''s very difficult. Ming Shiyin is in charge of Chang''an in the Tang Dynasty, and now there are many experts. Our strength can''t get in at all." Huang Tian shook his head reluctantly. "And through the battle of turtle peak, those wavering guys won''t take refuge in us. Now there is the monkey, and several other families won''t come forward." "Xiang Yu must get it, dead or alive." The man in black''s voice was a little serious: "first find the trace of the monkey and make sure he won''t make trouble. We''ll send someone to support you. Be sure to beat down the palace and catch Xiang Yu!" "Is Xiang Yu so important?" Huang Tian was surprised. "He''s a threat. He''s making too fast. That''s one of them." Heiyi said, "what''s more important is that he can get in and out of the door of the mysterious female, which is the door of the mother Qi of the whole continent. We suspect that he relied on the eyes of time in the dead world to get in and out of this door. As long as we hold the eye of time, we can enter the door of the mysterious female, take out the heart of the mysterious female, and let the dark night of the earth come in advance! " "This......" Huang Tian''s face hesitated. Is it really safe for them that the dark night of the earth comes early? When the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks; When birds are exhausted, good bows hide. At that time, can people who lose their function still save their lives? "Don''t worry, the people of the past wake up. You supreme survivors can''t pose a threat to us. What''s more, we need someone to rule the people who may survive on the mainland and let them recover again. As long as you are obedient, you will never lose your position. " The man sneered and said, "on the contrary, if you refuse, we will immediately break off the relationship at the moment. You can wait quietly. You don''t have to be supreme for too long. As long as Xiang Yu reaches the state of Dacheng, it will be the end of your families. Perhaps those who can survive can only hide in the supreme space. Think about it. " "No, I don''t mean anything else. The problem is that mingshiyin can''t deal with it." Huang Tian''s body shook, and he immediately changed his statement. "First determine where the monkey is. Mingshiyin, we will deal with it naturally." The dark shadow said and slowly retreated back with several figures: "inform other families and stick together. Be careful to be broken by Xiang Yu one by one." "As long as the monkeys don''t come, we can cope." Huang Tian bit her teeth. "You look up to yourself too much. If Xiang Yu goes further, it will be a big question whether you can deal with him." The shadow shook his head, and his voice was full of sarcasm: "don''t forget, there is still a huge power behind him. The moonlight goddess and Arthur in the western regions are held by the blood clan, but there are Datang and several other families. Daqin hid such a deep move of chess and finally lost. What do you think you can do? " Yutian was stunned, and the figure had left here. Countless elixir was thrown into the large jar of Kang Kang, and the essence of the essence was absorbed slowly by him. It lasted for a month. It was surprisingly peaceful outside, but under the calm, there was a feeling of the eve of the storm. People have fully recovered, and their breath seems to be more fierce than before, but they still don''t open their eyes. In Jiang Kang''s mind, all kinds of messy business sounded, which made him a little confused. The result of too complex information is that you don''t know which information to accept. He is in this state now. There was always a Ding Dong sound in my ears, and I could hear footsteps. From time to time, I could feel a soft hand rubbing my face. "Will he wake up?" Zhuge Liang asked a very serious question. "Naturally." Bian Que''s face was much more optimistic than before. He smiled and said, "his recovery is very good. The yin-yang coordination of heart pulse shows that the spirit is stable. It won''t be long before he wakes up." With that, he stretched out his hand and pinched Jiang Kang''s body. A trace of joy appeared on his face and took out a sharp dagger. "What are you doing!" Hua Mulan''s eyes burst at the sight. "Take it easy, girl." Bian que shook his head in tears and laughter: "his body has undergone amazing transformation, and his absorption of these essence is almost complete, which is impossible in my opinion." He shook his head and then said, "although his meridians have recovered, he can''t feel any mysterious Qi left. I want to test whether all these essence Qi have been absorbed into the flesh." "Has brother Xiang Yu''s flesh recovered?" Xiang Zhu''s eyes lit up and said in surprise: "in the past, brother Xiang Yu was able to resist the Tao without any accomplishments. Now he has made so much progress. Can''t he kill Dacheng only with his fist?" "Just try." Bian que smiled and stabbed Jiang Kang with a dagger while everyone was not paying attention! Chapter 582 When! With a crisp sound, the dagger stopped outside Jiang Kang''s body, and then the sound of clicking sounded and turned into fragments. "This......" everyone was shocked and speechless. "How can the flesh be so terrible?" "There are all kinds of complex energy in his body. Under this interaction, it will produce great destructive ability. This ability is also a kind of experience while destroying his body. That''s what we mean by standing after breaking. " Flat magpie also looked surprised and picked up the fragments of the dagger: "one day he can integrate these forces, it will be more terrible. He doesn''t know what''s going on with his body. He can accommodate many of these forces." "It''s really strange." Yu Ji nodded, checked the place where the flat magpie had stabbed, then put her heart down and said, "he couldn''t practice Xuanqi before, but now he has a good ability." "It is said that he also learned my kung fu. This is nonsense. I have never taught him." The empress shook her head. "I know his swordsmanship and separation. It''s the move of Japanese expert Ju Youjing. He can do it too!" Chi Ling added, "and the cold ice skill is Wang Zhaojun''s." "I haven''t used him in my skills." Yu Ji pursed her mouth. "Could it be that he lacked a crossbow or didn''t forget it?" Li Yuanfeng made up his mouth, suddenly shook his body and said, "this guy is really terrible. He can learn everything?" "His body skill is the supreme skill of our yuan family, and the flame is the supreme body." Jiang Ziya sighed with envy. "Don''t disturb him. Let''s leave first." The crowd shook their heads and retreated from here. "The atmosphere has been a little depressed recently. Be careful." At the door, Zhuge, who is always cautious and anticipates things like God, said. "Do you know anything?" Li Yuanfeng asked. "I don''t know. I just speculated that there must be demons when things go wrong. Be careful." Zhuge Liang looked serious. He arched his hand at the female emperor and asked, "dare you ask the female emperor if there is news about the monkey king recently." "I''ve been paying attention to it, but I haven''t heard from him since the southwest, and I haven''t seen anything about moving mountains." The empress shook her head. Zhuge Liang''s face became more and more worried. He looked up at the heavy sky. He said, "the monkey king is gone, and senior Xiang Xuan is hidden. Xiang Yu, who has always been high-profile, has been hiding in the palace. If someone wants to find something, I''m afraid it''s not far away." "What''s your idea?" "There''s no other way to arrange defense, watch the palace on all sides, and drive a ten thousand year ship carefully." Zhuge shook his head. Night. The weather in Chang''an has always been better. It has been sunny for more than a month. It is very peaceful, but it is unusual tonight. In the quiet night, the breeze swept the high flag in the palace and blew some tension. Lying on the bed, Zhuge Liang Shua opened his eyes, opened the window, and watched a dark cloud float across the sky, quietly covering up the moon. The wind blew. Then, with a loud click, a flagpole was blown off and fell to the ground, brushing soil against the ground in the wind. Zhuge Liang was surprised and hurriedly took out some copper coins from the ring that he didn''t use much. He threw it out of thin air, then lined it up, opened his eyes and suddenly changed his expression. "Flying dragon falls into the abyss, fierce!" He quickly put on his clothes, opened the door and rushed out. At the moment when the gate was opened, thunder flashed in the strong wind, and the rain poured down, crashing and smashing the trees in the courtyard. Without much consideration, Zhuge Liang roared directly: "everyone be careful of the enemy attack and open the four doors immediately!" A loud roar surprised the people walking in the dark. "What''s the matter? Who left and revealed the news!" "The voice of Zhuge Liang of the Confucian school. It is said that this man has the ability to predict, but he is miscalculated!" Huang Tian sighed. "If you don''t care much, then attack directly!" The shadow sneered and never showed his face. "Huh?!" Li Yuanfeng and Dharma took the lead in opening their eyes. They had not fallen asleep and had been meditating all the time. Without saying a word, they rushed out and guarded the position of the east gate. "Get up!" The chess star shouted and woke up Di Renjie from his sleep. Then he flew out in a white robe, pointed to the west gate and directly opened the protection. "Is anyone here?" The female emperor appeared at the south gate. Su lie and Baili brothers hurried to support him a few days after they came back from the border. "Open the array!" Jiang Ziya and Bian que rushed to the north gate. At the same time, a bright water hung on the sky like a long mirror. The dark night, the fierce rain, was suddenly illuminated, everything around, into the human eye! I don''t know when the imperial city is surrounded by dense shadows. The female emperor was furious and shouted, "are all the guards of Chang''an dead?" It''s dead. Inside the four gates of Chang''an, countless blood flowed and died quietly. Even the people of Chang''an were not disturbed. This time, they came prepared and killed those soldiers with absolute experts. It was as easy as a palm of their hand. "Hand over Xiang Yu. We won''t embarrass you." There was a rumble outside. At the moment, in Jiang Kang''s room, Yu Ji, Hua Mulan and others suddenly opened their eyes. "Finally!" Yes, at last. When they enjoy peace, they know that they will come after all. The empress''s face was cold and there was no room for discussion. She directly shouted, "don''t be paranoid. If you have any strength, just take it out!" "In that case, we will not let you down." At the south gate, a man smiled insidiously, and then a coffin rumbled over. The South Gate trembled quickly, but the border was firm and carried it down. Thanks to Zhuge''s early warning, otherwise if these people have touched in, they can''t keep it at all. "Arrogance." Ming Shiyin finally appeared, and a mirror light projected across the border. The coffin quickly deflected to the side. "You''re gone. They can''t go." With a sneer, the mirror light swept directly, and the empty row of shadows were immediately burned into air and evaporated. "Is it meaningful to always call these cannon fodder?" "Hum, don''t be complacent. I think you''ve dealt with a few today." A cold voice came from the north, and then the sound of rough waves sounded. Outside the north gate, there was a bloody waterfall in the air, just like falling from nine days, directly jumping down! With a roar, the north gate trembled, and a crack appeared in the border! Chapter 583 "No!" Jiang Ziya and Bian que suddenly changed their faces. In the imperial palace for many days, in order to prevent today''s events, they had mastered the boundary of the palace gate. Seeing the cracks in the boundary, they immediately repaired it. "It''s not too late to build the dam in front of the surging waves!" A cold laugh came from the bloody waterfall. It crashed down again. Flat magpie and Jiang Ziya bite their teeth, and their foreheads are full of big men. In the direction of the east gate, a huge spirit snake poked his head high, looked down with cold eyes, then quickly moved forward and bit fiercely! "Do it!" Dharma shouted loudly, and the holy sons of the three religions worked together again to open their faith Dharma doors. "Wu! Wave! Johnny! Damn it! Tuo! " Dharma shouted. This is the voice of the profound meaning of Buddhism. Up to now, there is no hand left, but the fire can be fully opened! The Buddha''s body became stronger under the blessing of the array, and the whole body of Dharma turned into glass and gold. "Tao can be said, very Tao!" Li Yuanfeng started with the Heavenly Sword, turned his hand to yin-yang Tai Chi, and a virtual shadow of eight trigrams appeared behind him. Unexpectedly, he gradually coincided with him, and the whole person was included in the nothingness Taiyuan. Li Yuanfeng''s body disappeared directly, but there was a human image in the gossip. He walked in it, and the sword formula was constantly changing in his hand. The sword was getting bigger and bigger, and the light was shining into the sky. "Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique learning to the holy world, and open peace for all ages!" Zhuge Liang suddenly opened his eyes, his fingers scratched on his chest, and a mouth was a mouthful of blood. The whole man flew into the air, made Confucian vows, his body lit up immeasurable light, and the sound of turning pages sounded. The whole man turned into a huge heavy book and suspended in the air. "The three religions believe in supernatural powers." The huge snake stopped for a moment. Zhang opened his mouth and spit out people''s words. Then he mocked: "the strength is not very good. It has collected a lot of power of faith, but the gap between you and me is too big and is doomed to failure." Then the third eye grew out of the two snake eyes again, like a crack in the dark, emitting green light! "I''ll come!" With a loud drink, Zhuge Liang rushed out directly. The page of the book turned and a word floated out. And. As soon as he appeared, he blocked the green light. "I underestimate you, but I don''t know how many times you can hold on with your cultivation at the peak of transforming God." The big snake sneered, raised its eyes and then shot evil light. The pages of the book Shua Shua, but this time a different word flew out. Rong. With the same effect, Zhuge Liang caught the attack again. "Confucian cross proverb?" The snake laughed and said, "OK! Let me see. After ten words, what do you rely on? " "I''ll wait!" Dharma gave a loud cry and pushed his hands out. A brilliant golden lotus was in bud and flew to the top of the snake. Then it spread out slowly, and a bunch of golden light fell on the snake''s head. Unexpectedly, he wanted to bend it like this! "Whimsical!" The big snake snorted, and the red letter rolled up to resist the Golden Lotus. At the same time, he was surprised. "The three religions are really magical. Fortunately, my cultivation is much ahead, otherwise it will be unpredictable today!" At the moment, the virtual shadow stepped on Tiangang''s steps and manually operated the nine star sword formula. The dark shadow shook, and a loud drink came from it: "sword!" A good sword came, and the sound of drinking made the giant sword flash. The whole sword escaped into yin and Yang, and then flew out with a Shua. It was very fast, like a light! Whew! "What!" The snake was unprepared. The sword appeared in front of him and stabbed him in the chest. It broke a big hole and angered him in an instant! "Three bedbugs can hurt me too. Kill you before you catch Xiang Yu!" Roar, drink, thunder roar, the snake body turned around, the body pulled up, and the head hung in the clouds in the sky, like coming from under the moon. Jinlian couldn''t suppress it. She was directly pushed out, out of the control of Dharma, and immediately dispersed! The falling lotus outside Dharma shook slightly, and he was also impacted. "Ang!" The giant snake roared and wanted to bring out the long sword. At the same time, the vertical eye attack never stopped. "I need to fight today. Three people fight together!" Zhuge Liang roared in the air. "Good!" Li Yuanfeng and Dharma agreed at the same time. The eight diagrams were suddenly shocked, then directly broken and integrated into the giant sword, which has been integrated with human sword. The book of heaven fell and was caught by Dharma''s left hand. At the same time, the golden body moved. Dharma directly walked out of the border. His right hand grabbed the Dao sword and continued to send it to the giant snake. "Damn it!" The giant snake roared and couldn''t get rid of it for a moment. Helpers everywhere saw it and came forward one after another. WOW! The turning of the book of heaven is the unique power of Confucianism, which symbolizes the idea of saving the world with the world in mind. It is incomparably noble! Wisdom! As soon as it was turned over, the word of wisdom was broken in place, turned into thousands of troops and horses, made a breath, and killed in all directions. All those who saw it were stunned. "Die!" The giant snake roared and bit Dharma with its head down. Dharma raised his hand directly, resisted each other with his gold body, increased the Dao sword in his hand, and rowed down hard. The other side''s level is too high. Even if the three people work together to win, it''s hopeless. Now they can only bite their teeth and resist. Although the monkey king didn''t appear for a long time, it shouldn''t be a big deal for him to move around. Maybe it''s the last hope of everyone. "This gate is the weakest. I chose a soft persimmon." In the direction of the west gate, the leader was several feet tall and looked like the tower of the imperial city. With two huge hammers in his hand, he smashed at the border without saying a word. With two loud noises, the boundary trembled, and the whole palace trembled. Yu Ji and others in the harem were almost knocked to the ground. "Heaven is a chessboard and stars are children!" The chess star roared and knew that it was the last moment, so he had to work hard. The white robe danced on the body, the wind floated, and the light in the hand attracted the starlight to start fighting back against the other party. "No, although the power of starlight is strong, you are still one level away from me after all, ha ha." The giant outside the door sneered, stepped forward and sounded the sound of iron chains. It turned out that there were several long chains under his feet. The hammer in his hand moved again and hit the border repeatedly, regardless of the starlight in the sky. But pity the people behind him, let the chess star devastate, and the casualties immediately increased. Suddenly there was a loud noise and an eye appeared under the hammer! There are loopholes in the border! Chapter 584 "No, Simon is in crisis!" Ming Shiyin frowned, and the mirror in the sky immediately lit up. It moved the dragon vein under the palace and began to resist the border to prevent him from damaging again and expand the entrance. "Get in here." The giant looked at the two eyes, which were neither big nor small, and the man under his opponent ordered. "No way!" The chess star bit his teeth and blocked one. Except for the giant, the problem of blocking a hole is not very big. But the other one was in trouble. A black shadow rushed in first, roared and went deep into the palace. They have to make internal chaos first so that they can break through without attack. "The ghost calls you a mother!" With an angry scold, a yellow tiger shadow jumped out from one side. Without saying a word, he pressed the shadow and tore it with his head down! "Ah!" "Shit, is it his body? There''s a smell!" Pei Chihu scolded. "All right, don''t chatter. You go up and we''ll output!" Di Renjie urged. "Sleeping trough, I him? What bad luck!" Pei qiahu scolded again, but this is not the time to retreat. Just stand in front of him... Be beaten by a burst of fat. "You two are fast!" He shouted. "Xiao Li''s throwing knife is not empty!" Li Yuanfang''s two small hands quickly followed the trend, and darts flew out, both of which were extremely accurate head blows. "Waste, you go!" The giant roared. Huang Tian shook her head, covered her face with something and flew in from a hole. The giant can''t go. He has to maintain these two hard won holes. "Where to go!" Yi Xing shouted and stopped Huang Tian directly. As soon as he took over, he scolded: "good, Huang Tian, you should do such a shameless thing!" "Chess star, you''re dying. Dare you speak hard!" Huang Tian was in a panic, then sneered, and admitted that they had a big fight. "There is a breach in the west gate. Go to the west gate." Several other experts also walked around and rushed into the west gate entrance. "I feel the smell of the big man!" Pei captured the tiger and shouted. "I''m afraid of a hair. Go up!" Di Renjie said angrily. Pop! With a cold sound, the huge tiger fell from the air and hit a big pit. "Just because you want to block the way?" A chariot is coming. It is yulongfei, the master of the royal family. "I... fuck you." Pei Chihu scolded. The tiger spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his head tilted and fainted. "How dare you insult me and try to die." Yulongfei snorted coldly, picked up his weapon and killed Pei Qianhu on the ground. "Stop!" Di Renjie roared and flew out an extremely golden arrow. The bright eyes of all the people were spent. The sound of touch hit him directly. Yulongfei was also shocked and stunned. "Go!" At this time, a green figure came running. It was Cheng Yaojin dancing two giant axes. "You are not his opponent." "I can carry it!" Cheng Yaojin roared and jumped into the air with an axe. The chariot flying at Yulong was chopping indiscriminately. "Overestimate." Yulongfei snorted coldly and stabbed him with a halberd. Cheng bit Jin Zhengzhong, and suddenly blood flowed, but he became more and more fierce. He roared again and again, and the injury recovered quickly. He himself ran around the chariot and cut at the same time. "What''s your skill!" Yulongfei was so anxious that he still had this ability with such a small dish? "Take him to the female emperor''s bedroom. Let''s take this guy!" As soon as di Renjie gritted his teeth, he threw Pei Qianhu to an attendant and joined the output with Li Yuanfang. "Die!" Yulongfei roared and cut off with a halberd. He was standing in front of Cheng Yaojin. If he hit him, he would be able to treat Cheng Yaojin in two. Bang! A spark flew up in the middle of the night. A bullet hit yulongfei''s hand sharply, gave him a meal, and Cheng Yaojin ran away. "Baili is supporting us!" In such a big Imperial City, the two gates in the northwest are far away. Hundreds of miles keep the appointment, suddenly turn around, shoot indifferently, and continue to look for opportunities. "What a hundred mile gun god! Your weapons are too backward to hurt me! " Yulong Fei laughed angrily, and his voice was full of ridicule. "Clamp him down and give Baili a chance!" They were all colleagues. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang knew that Baili kept his promise and immediately launched an attack. Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth, took back the axe in his hand, quickly circled behind yulongfei, jumped up and hugged him behind his back! "You!" Yulongfei was so angry that he let these bugs get entangled. How can he be a man when he goes out? His eyes were wide, and he was about to use Xuanqi to shake Cheng Yaojin away. Suddenly, a very fast light came. Bang! Impartial, right in his left eye! "Ah!" There was a scream in the air. Yulongfei was shocked by Xuanqi. Cheng Yaojin was shocked and flew outside the border. "Kill him!" Those people outside were in a hurry. Looking at a meat falling out, they couldn''t control a lot. They roared and rushed at him. Cheng Yaojin patted his ass and stood up. When he turned his head and saw the dense people running towards him, he suddenly felt numb on his scalp, turned and ran away. "Kill the fat man!" "Don''t let him run away!" "Come on! Shoot him with a bow and arrow! " "I wipe, how can this dead fat man be so beaten." "I don''t believe in evil anymore. I have to kill him!" The voice became more and more complicated. More and more people joined in the pursuit of Cheng Yaojin. A long dragon came out directly behind him, like walking a lantern. Cheng Yaojin gritted his teeth and ran around the periphery of the imperial city with a body of fat. At the same time, he shouted, "you guys who don''t have money, have the seed to chase your father!" This cry of hatred suddenly filled up. These people were blocked outside and were worried about not having fun. When they met a person who was looking for death, there was no reason to keep their hands, so they chased up one after another. It''s also smart not to bite gold in the process. It''s specially looking for those guys outside, because he can''t provoke the big guys inside. It''s estimated that he''ll have to say goodbye if he catches up with a knife. Behind him was a long team. Cheng Yaojin kept scolding and ridiculing. Finally, he developed a new skill, that is, thinking about a big ass farting. The smelly man was angry and bit him. The originally tense atmosphere made this guy a little funny. "Don''t waste any more time, it will change later!" The giant roared. At this time, there was another gunshot. Yulongfei was completely blind. He went crazy and rushed to the bedroom. After him, Zhou daoyan and others rushed over again. Together with other dark forces experts, the defense collapsed immediately! Chapter 585 "No!" Mingshiyin''s face changed. If he wanted to stabilize the situation again, he was unable to return to heaven. With the personnel entering, Ximen immediately disintegrated. The chess star roared. However, one person could hold up to two masters at the level of home master. In the dark, countless people rushed into the Datang palace. "Kill!" Experts of the imperial guards in the Imperial Palace set out one after another to attack the enemy in front of them. "Ah!" Yulongfei lost his eyes. He was like crazy. He drove his chariot around and killed everywhere with his own strength. Under the golden chariot, there were many corpses. "Baili keeps the promise. Where are you? I must kill you!" He roared angrily and began to catch each other''s position with his mind. "Kill!" The four Supreme Dacheng who attacked the gate each carried weapons and stormed the gate with their current Kung Fu. "You can''t come in!" Mingshiyin shouted loudly. If these four guys come in, the whole palace will be destroyed in an instant! With a long drink, the body turned into a laser and shot into the mirror above the head. Four projections shook out in the void and killed the four masters respectively. "Go away!" Zhou daoyan drank loudly, waved his long sleeve, and the flame rose up. He burned three or five forbidden guards to ashes, shook his robes, and killed them inside. "Catch Xiang Yu alive!" Huang Tian shouted angrily and rushed in while an expert entangled the chess star. "Is this the female emperor of the Tang Dynasty? She is really beautiful. I expect you to moan gently under me." The lid of the coffin was opened, and countless white lanterns flew out, shaking and rotating in the air to surround the female emperor and take her down. "Think you can hold me like this!" The charming eyes were full of killing intention. A trace of cold floated from the corners of the female emperor''s mouth. The whole person rose up in the air. The palace robe floated and swayed, and the snow-white plump legs were extremely attractive. "Life or death!" With a soft drink, there was a sound of thunder in the air. Ten thousand Dharma mans fell from the sky and exploded immediately. Lanterns were broken on the spot, and souls burst out. They died in a scream. "Yes, but how long can you last?" There was another cold laughter, and a coffin rushed over from behind her. "Step back!" With a wave of her hand, the female emperor burst out and flew the coffin out. At the east gate, the battle was also deadlocked. The son of the three religions had turned sharply, but with the support of Ming Shiyin, he fought against the snake again. Jiang Ziya and Bian que also resist other strong players to prevent experts from entering again. Even so, many experts rushed in, and the whole palace was in a mess. "Is it over?" Looking up at the sky, the raindrops continued to fall on his face. Exhausted Di Renjie was dragged to the direction of the bedroom. "It''s useless. I can''t keep my bedroom." He shook his head. "Lord Di, you must hold on. We can resist!" The soldier who dragged him shouted and trotted forward in the rain. Suddenly, a black spear broke the night sky, whizzed him through his chest, and the whole man was nailed to the next post. "Di... Lord di..." Looking at the soldier''s head down, di Renjie couldn''t help sighing. "Die, ha ha ha!" A bloody voice rushed down, which was the Yin time to escape from Jiang Kang that day. "Bang!" With a shot and a scream, he fell directly to the ground. "Die, you!" With a roar of thunder, Su lie fell from the sky, and the huge beacon God column fell on Yin Hou''s head, smashing his head to pieces. "Su lie." "Stop talking nonsense and hurry!" Su lie''s strong body came to di Renjie''s side, pulled him from the ground and resisted him on his shoulder. The beacon God column in his hand was smashed indiscriminately, opening a way of life and death. "We must stick to the end, and maybe we can see hope!" Su lie said, "don''t you have the water of life?" "Xiang Yu has used up long ago." Di Renjie smiled bitterly. "Hurry over, go to Xiang Yu and stick to the bedroom!" The hook and lock flew, and Baili xuance threw an enemy out, and Baili kept an appointment to protect the sniper in the dark. After wiping the muzzle wet by the rain, Baili kept his promise and his face was still calm. As a famous sharpshooter in the mainland, if he wants to give full play to his strength, he must keep his composure under any circumstances. "Hurry to the bedroom. Someone went to Xiang Yu." "Go!" When several people hurried, the crazy yulongfei had reached the position at the door of the bedroom. "Why don''t you move with Xiang Yu? I''ll block it for a while." Hua Mulan drew out her sword and stood at the door. "If you can''t retreat, you''d better die together!" Yu Ji gave a soft drink, kicked up on the ground with her long legs, danced with her hands, and kicked the blind yulongfei in the face Yulongfei''s Kung Fu was profound, but he was crazy and didn''t notice it at all. He just felt that the fragrant wind came and fell down from the chariot in an instant. "It''s going to kill flowers today!" Yutian sneered, and the golden feather sword shone and cleaved down at Yu Ji. "Huang Tian, you are shameless!" With a loud drink, the pool at the gate of the bedroom burst open, and a long blue dragon soared up, and the dragon''s tail smoked at Yutian''s face. "Ah!" Huang Tian roared and fought directly with the Qinglong family leader who had been lurking here. Yulongfei returned to the chariot from the ground again. The long halberd in his hand waved around and brought a piece of golden light, forcing Yu Ji to retreat. Zhou daoyan in the rear was also forced to come over. As soon as he raised his hand, it was a towering flame. "Dragon singing sword dance!" Hua Mulan came out with her sword and drank it. She has the ability of dragon blood. Now she absorbs dragon Qi and becomes more fierce after opening it. He quickly put a dragon on his body, changed into sexy and hot armor, and rushed up at Zhou daoyan with a big sword. "Overestimate your strength!" Zhou daoyan sneered. His hand was lifting up. Suddenly the chrysanthemum tightened and a bullet went in! "Ow!" Pain and anger made him go away in a moment. His burning eyes looked everywhere for the place where the immoral goods hid. "Empty crack cut!" Through this gap, Hua Mulan pushed directly in front of him, narrowing the distance between the two sides. Zhou daoyan said that the fire method was superb. If he opened the distance, he would suffer a loss. "Close up, you''re dead!" Zhou daoyan roared. "Take yulongfei first!" Baili kept the appointment and quickly adjusted the shooting target. The chrysanthemum flying at Yulong was also shot! "Ow!" He cried. "Get down!" Yu Ji flew up again and kicked him in the air. Who knows that this guy was on guard this time and grabbed Yu Ji''s ankle! "I''ll come!" Baili xuance burst out, shook the hook lock in his hand, whizzed and flew over, hooked yulongfei''s neck and yanked it back. Yulongfei stood on his feet and roared, "no matter how good the cooperation is, you can''t help me!" "I can''t drag him!" Bai Lixuan''s anxious head was sweating. Yu Ji also let yulongfei hold her feet and was in danger. "Die!" Yulongfei shouted and reached out to catch the halberd he was leaning against! Chapter 586 The white shadow flashed, and a swift figure rushed over directly. At the moment when Yulong Fei fell, Han Xin grabbed his long halberd, then retreated and slipped away. "Huh?" Yulongfei reached out and grabbed. There was nothing. He felt everywhere. He was very anxious: "who are you and how do you specialize in sneaking around!" "I can''t help it." Han Xin shook his head reluctantly and said, "you can''t win. You can''t watch a play here, can you?" While talking, a red figure flew into the air. It was Zhou Yu. Holding the supreme fire plate of the Zhou family in his hand, he shouted at Zhou daoyan and threw it away: "father, go on!" Han Xin''s eyes lit up, threw the halberd into the pool and jumped up directly. Then, in Zhou daoyan''s stunned eyes, he was snatched away. Zhou Yu was stunned. When the baby got it, Han Xin directly included it in the space ring, shook his head and said, "give gifts if you give gifts. I don''t dare to call dad." "Ah! I''ll kill you. " Zhou Yu was furious and killed the chicken with poor strength. "Catch up with me." Han Xin turned his mouth and ran as soon as he dodged. Outside the Imperial City, Cheng Yaojin was still scolding. He kept running under his feet and pulled a circle of people. Inside the Imperial City, Han Xin climbed over the wall, climbed trees and walked around. From time to time, he turned back and mocked. Angry Zhou Yu roared and set fire to people. "The moment I shot, you two worked hard together!" Baili kept his promise and was always so calm. As soon as he turned, he quickly locked yulongfei. Yulongfei shivered out of thin air. When he heard the gunshot, the subconscious chrysanthemum tightened¡ª¡ª Still got hit. "Hundred miles!" He roared, but the strength on his neck suddenly increased. He was overwhelmed and was dragged out. Yuji''s crisis eased temporarily. "Get down!" Seeing that his opponent was pulled over, Su lie threw a column at Yulong Fei''s forehead and fell. When he heard it, the pillar almost flew out. Yulongfei just shouted and was about to turn over. "Don''t move!" The injured Pei Qiuhu jumped out of the corner. His huge body rushed directly on yulongfei and pressed him to the ground. "Get out!" Yulongfei roared, and the Xuanqi shook disorderly, which shocked Pei to spit blood and almost flew out. Su lie followed closely and jumped on it. "Entangle you!" Baili xuance quickly waved the hook lock in his hand and began winding the other party. "Ang!" With a dragon chant, long linger rushed over. The dragon tail was like a sharp blade. It beat yulongfei quickly on his face and beat him beyond recognition. "It''s ridiculous that the owner of the Fengtian family was entangled by a group of dolls." There were several cold sounds in the air. Four people with snake tails flew over, and one of them had white bones! It was the Eastern crown prince who was badly hit and escaped by Jiang Kang that day, but his tail was not ordinary. He was replaced by a snake spirit bone from Penglai in the North Sea. He had a powerful attack ability. It can be used as both a weapon and a body, greatly improving his strength. At the same time, it also has some disadvantages, that is, it limits his height, loses his original body, and it is almost impossible to achieve the supreme state that everyone dreams of. He was also ambitious, but he was ruined in Jiang Kang''s hand. He came here tonight to seek revenge! "Four great achievements, it''s over." The people were immediately disheartened. Each was entangled, and the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor drove straight in with three experts. "Don''t go!" Yu Jijiao drank and rushed in. "Overestimate." The two attendants turned back and brushed Yu Ji out directly. Jiao''s body danced in the air. It was not until she got out of the imperial city that she stopped. She immediately vomited blood and staggered. A pair of beautiful eyes, gently with the color of despair. "Can''t go in!" Li Yuanfang, who coughed up blood, rushed over. The dart in his hand had not been thrown out. His body had already flown out. He hit a palace wall and was buried in it. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. "No!" The female emperor suddenly turned back, but was hit by a coffin behind her on her plump waist and nearly spit blood. "Ah!" Dharma was crazy. The Buddha''s hand had white hair. Seeing the fierce light, the heavenly spirit jumped out of golden blood. The whole man danced the sword and went crazy. He waved and chopped at the big snake in front of him. Jiang Ziya and others were in a hurry, but they had no choice but to get out. "Ho ho." Cold laughter rang out. At the door of the bedroom, the Eastern crown prince and other four people narrowed their bodies and walked in slowly. In addition to Jiang Kang, there were only Xiang Zhu and Chi Ling in the bedroom. Xiang Zhu gritted his teeth and stood up with his black gun. "Little girl, I''m not interested in killing you. Go away!" The Eastern crown prince waved his big hand, the rear of the bedroom broke open, and Xiang Zhu flew out. "Xiang Yu!" Chi Ling was surprised and looked down at Jiang Kang with his eyes closed. There were some colors of despair in his heart. Then, a red bead appeared in her hand, with a determined color in her eyes. "Xiang Yu is here." The Eastern crown prince went to the front of the VAT, looked at Jiang Kang inside proudly and smiled: "the price of madness is to put himself into this situation!" Then his eyes flashed angry, "do you know that because of you fool, I can''t break into the supreme state in my life. Killing you today and taking the eye of time can eliminate the hatred in my heart!" With a burst of black light in his hand, he grabbed Jiang Kang. "Stop!" Xiang Zhu rushed over from the outside and shot the Eastern crown prince with a gun in his hand. "Girl looking for death!" An attendant immediately came forward and grabbed Xiang Zhu''s neck. Both sides have great strength. Even if they want to fight, they have nothing to do. "It''s really moving. I didn''t expect so many people to watch you as a fool." The Eastern Emperor smiled coldly, looked at Xiang Zhu, looked at Chi Ling, and said with a smile: "don''t kill them, I want them to see Xiang Yu die miserably in my hands!" Chi Ling didn''t speak. It was useless to beg for mercy and abuse reactive power. She just lowered her head, quietly looked at Jiang Kang''s face and held her red bead hand, which was getting tighter and tighter. "He saved me several times and avenged my father. He owed you a lot of kindness, but Chi Ling''s ability is low and can''t repay me. I wanted to promise each other by example, but fate made people. Today, I''ll go first. " A tear fell on Jiang Kang''s face. Chi Ling''s hand suddenly tried to burst out the last flame of life and make more living for Jiang Kang. At the same time, the hand of the Eastern crown prince also stretched out. "Then promise me by example." Chapter 587 A voice sounded, very light and slow, like thunder, in Chi Ling''s mind. Holding hands, unconsciously released. A pair of closed eyes, impressively open! Like the first light that cuts through the darkness of heaven and earth, the hand of the Eastern crown prince was caught in an instant! "You''re awake!" The Eastern crown prince was surprised. The red spirit looked at Jiang Kang, who was smiling at himself. Black hair has become a snow-white color, and the corners of his mouth are still a symbolic bad smile. He gently opened his mouth: "wait for me." "Brother Xiang Yu!" Xiang Zhu shouted out in surprise. "Hum, I want you to die when I wake up!" The Eastern crown prince''s face changed slightly, and his hand suddenly forced, but he found that he was directly absorbed by the other party like a clay ox into the sea! At the intersection of their palms, Yingying luster appeared. The mysterious Qi in the crown prince of the Eastern Emperor was uncontrolled and began to be melted quickly. "I''ve been lying for so long and I''ve shed a lot of blood outside. You can''t get rid of it." Jiang Kang opened his mouth indifferently and said, "let you die first." "Arrogance!" The Eastern Prince stepped back and wanted to hold his hand. But suddenly¡ª¡ª Card! It''s broken! Blood rushed to the sky. "Ah!" The Eastern crown prince screamed with his broken arm in his arms, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "my hand, my hand, how can your body be so strong!" "Prince!" As soon as the three attendants looked tight, they rushed over, and Xiang Zhu also threw them down. A figure sat up slowly, holding a truncated arm in his hand. As soon as he opened his mouth and sucked, the energy leaked out from above and let Jiang Kang absorb it. In the blink of an eye, the arm became withered, and Jiang Kang threw it at his feet at will. "Xiao Zhu, are you okay?" Jiang Kang came out and didn''t pay attention to the people behind him. Instead, he helped Xiang Zhu up first and smiled at Chi Ling: "don''t forget your words." The tears on his face had not dried, and some red light appeared on his charming face. Lost in love, Chiling completely forgot the crisis, but Xiang Zhu was still sober and shouted, "brother Xiang Yu, be careful of the guy behind you!" "This guy is weird. Let''s go and kill him!" The Eastern crown prince roared The three followers rushed out with one hand and several black balls appeared around them. The whole person''s breath became evil and forced Jiang Kang directly. "Several ants, trample to death and show you." Jiang Kang smiled and turned his head. It happened that the three men flew black balls in their hands, drew an arc and hit Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang did not dodge, but stopped Xiang Zhu and Chi Ling behind him and fought hard! "Die!" A man sneered, and the snake tail swam. A large black ball gathered in his hand and rushed to Jiang Kang. Boo, boo, boo! Several black balls fell on Jiang Kang. They directly burst into smoke and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Look at Jiang Kang again, unharmed! "No, this boy has a ghost. Come back!" The other two people drank. The remaining man was stunned, but Jiang Kang was already in front of him. Without hesitation, he directly pushed the black ball out at Jiang Kang. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang also stretched out a receiver and grabbed the dark Dharma ball. "It''s too long!" The man was overjoyed at the sight. The result was greatly beyond his expectation. As soon as Jiang Kang''s big hand was closed, the black ball was like a balloon and exploded with a bang. He was stunned. "Die." Jiang Kang''s voice was very calm and his steps were very ordinary. When he crossed directly, he grabbed the man''s neck. "No!" The Eastern crown prince was shocked. This guy broke his hand when he pulled it gently. Now his men let him pinch his neck. Can he still live? "What''s the matter with you? How can your body be so strong!" "I don''t know. I have to borrow your life to verify it." Jiang Kang smiled gently and began to exert his hand. "No!" A strong man of Dacheng level let Jiang Kang hold it in his hand, shouted in horror, and a snake tail swung wildly. Bang! The neck broke instantly. Jiang Kang seemed to crush an insect, threw him at his feet, and stepped on his head, killing all the gods and souls. "Leave!" The Eastern Prince''s face changed wildly. Looking at Jiang Kang in front of him, it was like seeing a ghost. This guy is too scary. Last time he started to make a big move, he will enter the rampage mode, and he is far from such a pervert. But today, it''s extremely light, but it''s as easy to kill as a chicken. "Can you walk away?" Faint laughter sounded. As soon as the three looked back, they were immediately frightened and their scalp exploded. Jiang Kang took a step forward, but like a ghost, he came behind one of them in the blink of an eye. "I fought with you!" He roared, as if to embolden himself, and turned to kill Jiang Kang. "Die." It was still these two words. Jiang Kang moved forward and punched at will. It seemed peaceful and powerless, but the speed was too fast to blink. Boom! A head was blown to pieces, and the figure collapsed to the ground in an instant. After a few convulsions, there was no sound. "Ah!" The Eastern crown prince and the rest of the people were scared crazy. Is this him? Is it open or what? How can there be such a play? One fist, one fist, do others still play? Let''s go! Prince Donghuang was so fast that he rushed out in the blink of an eye and fell behind a man. "Ah!" He screamed wildly in fear, and his body grew rapidly, trying to use it as a capital for resistance. The body is being scaled up, but it is found that the body is light. The original Snake tail has been lifted by Jiang Kang! Then one round fell and hit the ground. Now it''s bigger. His upper body has been thrown out of the bedroom. Looking at the Eastern crown prince who seems to be running away, he shouted, "crown prince, save me!" The Eastern crown prince, who could control him, risked his life and flew into the air. "What''s going on?" Huang Tian frowned fiercely and looked down. When they entered, everyone''s heart was cold, and it seemed that the end was doomed. "Hey." The female emperor sighed. She didn''t know how to fight blindly. Suddenly I heard a loud noise behind me, turned around and saw a snake man thrown out. "Well?" Everyone was shocked. The snake man was in a state of great success. Why was he put down like this? Bang! With a loud explosion, the snake man''s tail was directly broken. He screamed more than once, and his hands crawled on the ground. This scene frightened everyone. "Is the monkey king coming?" Someone shouted, making several house owners tremble and want to run away. "Ah!" The snake man had only his upper body, and he still rose up strong and flew out. "Can you walk away?" The familiar voice, with incomparable calmness, fell into the public''s ears, like a thunderbolt on a sunny day! A figure stepped out, threw away the broken tail and shot at the flying snake man! Poof! The spear pierced his chest, flew out with the snake man''s snake body, and was firmly nailed to the wall ten miles away. "It''s Xiang Yu!" Hua Mulan turned her head and looked surprised. "Xiang Yu!" Dharma and others were shocked. Zhou daoyan and others were extremely shocked. That shot just now killed a Dacheng? "Are you surprised?" Youyou raised his head. Jiang Kang looked at the many masters fighting with him and smiled. Chapter 588 "He... Why is he so strong?" Hua Mulan couldn''t support it. Zhou daoyan was about to kill the killer. At the moment, he was shocked and excited. "Hum! What about him when he wakes up? He''s just a waste. You all try your best to break this mirror. The people in it are not allowed to be slaughtered by us! " The big man with the hammer said coldly, waved his weapons and hit his mirror in front of him. "War!" The war has been going on for a long time. At this time, it is impossible to retreat directly because of the emergence of Jiang Kang. The dark forces are the masters of the battlefield. If they don''t retreat, no one can retreat. "Xiang Yu, prepare to retreat and leave the green mountain without worrying about firewood!" The air Dragon Ao Changyin, the dragon tail constantly shook, forced Huang Tian back, and said again: "there are four Supreme and Dacheng experts outside, we can''t hold it." Zhou daoyan and others picked up their confidence again and said ruthlessly, "you have made progress again. Today you can''t stay any more!" "Kill him!" With an angry roar, a god flew over, and the pale Liu Bang came out. "The monkey king destroyed my body and cost me a lot. I want you to pay me back today!" "Xiang Yu, we have to find a way to retreat!" Zhuge Liang said. "You can''t go!" The snake, which had been suppressed, was fierce now, took out a desperate posture and frantically attacked the three person combination and mirror projection. "Fortunately, this guy is not dead, so he has a chance to get back!" Yi Xing coughed up a mouthful of blood. Four experts in the later stage of Da Cheng besieged him. If he hadn''t been able to escape into the void, he would have died! "Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu!" Yulongfei suddenly broke free from the shackles and jumped onto his chariot. Hula crashed into Jiang Kang''s position. The chariot is galloping. Its potential is like thunder and lightning. You can''t see it quickly. "Get away!" Su lie roared and secretly resented. "Draw your hand and kill this guy!" A fierce light flashed in Zhou daoyan''s eyes. The fire light in his left hand began to condense and compress into a fireball, making a calm look. Boom! The chariot shook the earth, and the real palace trembled. Yulongfei locked Jiang Kang and roared, "Xiang Yu! I blame you for losing my eyes. I will kill you today! " When the chariot came rushing, Jiang Kang was as if he had been scared silly. He just stared at each other. Closer and closer. All hearts were drawn. If Jiang Kang dies, the attackers can retreat; If Jiang Kang dies, the defender will be meaningless. "Die!" Yulongfei roared, and the chariot galloped into a golden light. The fierce wind blew over and directly overturned the bedroom behind him. The water in the pool flew up and hovered in the air. Its power has reached its peak, like a swift golden lightning, it thunders and rushes towards Jiang Kang. The slightly lowered head suddenly lifted up, the black robe unfolded, the black heavy pupil flashed, strode out and punched out! "What a death wish." Zhou daoyan laughed. "Careless!" Baili kept his promise, his pupil suddenly shrunk and quickly pulled his trigger. "This......" Di Renjie and others flash a puzzled color in their eyes. The golden chariot finally rushed up, and people seemed to see the scene of Jiang Kang falling apart. Boom! The fist hit, the time seemed to freeze, the rapid impact of the chariot suddenly stopped, and then a sudden shock! Buzz! The ground trembled quickly, and the golden light on the chariot condensed. Click! The ground suddenly cracked and split in all directions like a spider''s web, almost affecting the whole palace. The chariot did not move, but yulongfei flew backwards like a heavy blow, spewing a blood line from his mouth. Creak! The body was still in the air, bursts of crisp noise came, the joints shook constantly, fell to the ground, and the head fell down again. "His bones were broken!" Someone said in horror. Everyone was stunned and looked at the black figure standing at the door. They were shocked. "Is this... Taking drugs?" "After sleeping for so long, is it hard to learn kung fu?" Di Renjie started talking nonsense again "How is that possible! How could he be so strong! " Huang Tian and others were frightened. Zhou daoyan didn''t control his fireball, so he flew at Jiang Kang. As soon as he raised his hand, he gently grabbed it and burst into flames, but he didn''t hurt Jiang Kang. "Then next, it''s you." He turned his head and looked at Zhou daoyan and smiled. Zhou daoyan wanted to cry as soon as he saw this smile. As soon as he turned around, he would run away. "Don''t go!" Hua Mulan Jiao drank and waved a big sword to stop him. "Get out of here!" Zhou daoyan was so angry that he turned himself into a huge fireball and hit Hua Mulan. "Die!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold and he stepped up quickly. His feet seemed to have a special charm. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the huge fireball and hit it with a fist. "Ah!" Zhou daoyan screamed, and the fireball exploded directly, and a figure fell out in a panic. "It''s time to go." Jiang Kang followed and stepped on Zhou daoyan''s brain melon seeds. "No!" Zhou daoyan shouted. He put his hands together to protect his head and offered his life. The fire was burning, trying to force Jiang Kang back. That foot pushed forward, directly dispersed the fire, slammed on the arms, and his hands burst and screamed. "Father!" Zhou Yu''s face changed, but he hesitated. "My son, help me!" Zhou daoyan screamed with fear. After all, the foot fell on his head and crushed him. "Father..." Zhou Yu looked pale and resentful at Jiang Kang, turned and ran away. "Run!" Liu Banglai came slowly and went quickly. When he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately woke up, hid in the chaotic God top, and ran away. "A bunch of losers. It seems that I can''t do it if I don''t do it." Some familiar voices, the blood color that blocks the sky and the sun, cover up the brilliance of the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty. The super strong man who appeared at the conference in the past, kill Jiang Heng! Chapter 589 "No!" Mingshiyin''s face suddenly changed. With one move, he forced the four people back and shouted, "come here, withdraw first!" "Go!" The holy sons of the three religions immediately separated and turned into human shapes. Their faces were a little pale and quickly moved closer to the bedroom. With a loud drink, the chess star broke away from the encirclement with the help of the energy of emptiness and leaned against his own crowd. Ming Shiyin protected the empress and killed her easily. Jiang Ziya and Bian que joined hands and came back with men and horses. The heavy rain is still falling, ticking without any affection. In the former clean palace, now the ground is full of blood, stirred and flowing in the water, scouring everywhere, leaving eye-catching marks. The pungent smell of blood floated in the palace and made people sick. At the gate of the bedroom, all the people retreated, and all the enemies surrounded. Most of the forbidden guards were killed and injured. The palace maids and eunuchs found places to hide and hide in the dark. Liu Bang, who was about to leave, stopped. Huang Tian and long Ao also stopped their hands and surrounded them to prevent Jiang Kang and others from leaving. "Ming Shiyin can''t leave Chang''an city. If we leave, we will be very dangerous." Gongsun Li came to Jiang Kang and whispered. A pair of beautiful eyes also looked at Jiang Kang in surprise. "If you can''t go, don''t go." Jiang Kang smiled and went out directly. The rain fell. There was no energy on his body, but it was strange. After splashing on the surface of his body, the water droplets burst open, and then turned into air. It seems that his body is too strong. At the moment of collision, the water drops decompose naturally. The blood wave was surging and directly pressed over, and a human figure flashed out in the red. The magnificent killing pressure made everyone a little out of breath. The other four masters bowed their hands slightly to show their respect. Shajiang Heng dragged his big knife to the top of the bedroom, overlooking the people below, patrolled around with his eyes, and then fixed on Jiang Kang. "If you kill the heirs of hell, you will die anyway." "I''ll hold him, you hurry!" Mingshiyin hurriedly said, manifesting his body and blocking in front of Shajiang Heng. "Can you stop the five of us alone? I''m afraid that mirror will break. " The snake looked up and looked at mingshiyin angrily. It suffered the most from the fight just now. If it weren''t for the fact that the son of the three religions was still young, I''m afraid he would have to explain. "No need to say more, just do it!" Killing Jiang Heng has a strong smell of killing and cutting. He doesn''t mean to show mercy. He directly raises his hand and grabs Jiang Kang. "You think I''m afraid of you?" Jiang Kang sneered and hit the other party''s big hand with a punch. "No!" Ming Shiyin hurriedly shot, played a psychedelic mirror light, reflected the same hand, and carried the attack of killing Jiang Heng. "His realm is too high for you to match now." Ming Shiyin is busy. "You killed Xiang Yu." Kill Jiang Heng directly said: "after killing, the eye of time can be taken out, and you can enter the door of the mysterious female at that time." "OK." The four masters sneered and forced them directly. "Without the help of Ming Shiyin, how can you mobs resist US?" The giant sneered and hit it with a hammer. "Spread out!" Jiang Kang shouted and stood up. "Be careful!" The female emperor and others immediately looked tight. The other side is the supreme Dacheng realm, which is completely superior to the two great realms before Jiang Kang. How can we fight? "Overestimate your strength!" The giant sneered. The big hammer became the size of a house in the air and crashed on Jiang Kang''s forehead. Everyone''s eyes suddenly shrunk! Jiang Kang punches directly. He is overbearing and unmatched. He shakes the opponent''s giant hammer! Boom! The giant''s face suddenly changed and cried out that it was impossible. The huge hammer shook off and flew away. "How?" With a cold drink, Jiang Kang''s body in the air quickly turned down and fell on the giant''s face. It''s another fist. From the beginning to the present, Jiang Kang doesn''t seem to have used any skills. It''s all physical attack and direct hard shaking. "I''m just careless. What''s arrogant!" The giant roared, raised his big hand like a PU fan, and patted Jiang Kang directly, just like a fly! "Come on! Let you know what power is! " With a loud drink, Jiang Kang raised his fist and smashed it. Boom! There was another loud noise. The giant loosened his feet, then quickly slid back and opened a deep pit, but his body couldn''t stop. He retreated nearly kilometers and damaged countless palaces, causing palace maids and eunuchs to flee. "What''s going on!" "How did he become so strong!" Huang Tian and Liu Bang are completely moved. How long does it take? How can they be strong when they wake up? "What a powerful force. It can shock the corpse king. It''s really terrible." The big snake''s huge eyes narrowed slightly, and the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows turned, as if looking at Jiang Kang. Finally, he gave a sneer: "there is no Xuanqi in his body, only physical strength!" "What?" Yu Ji and others were shocked. "Even if there is no Xuanqi, it''s enough to deal with you!" Jiang Kang has a cold smile on his mouth. His current state is a little complicated. He can''t speak clearly in a few words. He shoots at the big snake at his feet. "The arrogant young man has no Xuanqi, but is just a barbarian. What can he fight us?" A coffin was horizontal, the white light shook, and the power of evoking souls appeared. A long rope directly circled Jiang Kang''s body from top to bottom. "Die!" With a sneer, the snake shot a light from its eyes and killed Jiang Kang. "Loosen." With a relaxed and freehand expression, Jiang Kang tore the rope violently with his hand, and at the same time, he raised his hand and hit the light. The vertical eye shrank suddenly, and the big snake raised his upper body in fear. At this moment, Jiang Kang''s foot suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole person went straight away like a shell. His body rose up in a hurry, came to the top of the snake''s head, and hit the snake''s forehead with a punch. The fist fell down and was awe inspiring, which surprised the snake and gave birth to some fear. "What''s the matter with his body? How can he have such deterrent power?" The snake was so frightened that he just threw his head up and wanted to fly Jiang Kang out. Bang! The fist of steel, like the toughest thing in the world, like an unbreakable nail, directly hit the skin of the big snake! Chapter 590 "Ah!" There was a shrill cry. Although the snake skin was thick and could not be worn, his great strength made him feel painful. The snake body swayed wildly, and the blood on his head was dripping everywhere. "A bunch of waste." Shajiang Heng snorted angrily, raised his knife and swept Jiang Kang. He and Mingshi yinben dueled in the sky. The knife swept down, and suddenly it was like a bloody curtain falling in the sky. It was murderous. "Your opponent is me." The Ming Dynasty became invisible and intercepted the other party''s attack. He was also surprised. He looked at Jiang Kang who was in power below. The snake shook his head wildly, trying to get rid of Jiang Kang Jiang Kang''s face was full of indifference. His other hand also stretched out, grabbed the wound on the snake''s scalp, yanked it on both sides, and tore a hole! "Ah!" The big snake screamed. Although its strength was intact, such a gesture could not help Jiang Kang. A pair of tails came vertically and pulled straight at Jiang Kang. Pop! With a loud noise, the huge tail suddenly hit Jiang Kang''s waist and made an extremely loud sound. The crowd turned pale at the sound. If they hit so hard, I''m afraid the whole waist will be destroyed? However, Jiang Kang was as if nothing had happened. He still tore the snake''s head. "Ow, Ow!" The big snake was going crazy with pain, and his body twisted. A huge snake tail kept beating Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang felt as if he had no pain. His long snow-white hair was floating in the shaking of the snake. His hands had stretched out black claws, and his eyes had some light red light, constantly expanding the wound on the snake''s head. "Are you all dead? Do it!" Jiang Kang can''t fight alone. The snake quickly asks for help. The other three masters had already been stunned. When he asked for help, they reacted. The one in hell took out a blood red stick and hit Jiang Kang standing on the snake''s head. The momentum is strong and heavy. It has the power to wear through thick soil. It is threatening. At the same time, the snake''s tail hit Jiang Kang again. Pop! This time, Jiang Kang quickly turned around and grabbed the huge snake tail. At the moment when the blood stick fell, the whole man flew out with his tail. "Ah!" The snake roared, and its tail fell violently, hitting the ground with Jiang Kang. Boom! The tail fell and directly hit a big pit. Jiang Kang landed with his feet and held a huge tail. At the same time, the blood stick swept down and found that Jiang Kang had left. He was surprised and hurried to stop, but it was still so slow. "Ah!" The snake screamed again. The friendly stick fell on his head, sank his head, and fell heavily on the ground with a scream. "This..." the hell comer was a little embarrassed and quickly took back the stick. "Entangle that guy." At the same time, the coffin flew out again, shooting snow-white ropes from it. At the front end of the rope, there were heads one by one. There were howling cries in his mouth. The resentment on his face bit Jiang Kang. "Go and help." The female emperor walked forward, but Zhuge Liang stopped her. He shook his head and said, "we''re not in good shape, but it seems that Jiang Kang''s God is a little too much. We''d better watch first." "Huh?" The empress hesitated slightly. At this time, Jiang Kang, standing in the deep pit, suddenly pulled out his height and became much taller, while his hands pulled the snake''s tail tightly and shook it suddenly! With this throw, the whole body of the snake was lifted up like the crown prince of the East on that day, directly drew an arc in the air, and its bloody head hit the coffin! The people in the coffin shouted, and the coffin opened with a bang. A huge white bone hand stretched out and slapped the snake''s head. "Ah!" Poor snake, with no resistance, was directly pulled out by a big ear scraper of his teammate. The snake''s body was so heavy that even Jiang Kang''s hand was slippery. He could not help but frown, bite his teeth, and hit the coffin again. Pop! Bone hand is another slap. "Ah!" The snake screamed again and almost cried out. Jiang Kang bit his teeth and shook again. Now he has only this way of attack. Pop! "Ah!" ¡­¡­ It''s a fight, isn''t it "Come and help!" The snake called for help again, and more and more blood was flowing on his head. It was raining constantly. The snake''s tail would have slipped. If Jiang Kang hadn''t nailed his hands, he would have taken off and flew out. After dumping so many times, he couldn''t hold it. "Roar!" The giant roared, took back his hammer and hit Jiang Kang with a thunderbolt! Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, quickly slipped away, turned over and drilled under the giant''s crotch. The hammer was huge, and with his great strength, he couldn''t brake at once, and a hammer hit the tail of the snake! "Ah!!!" The snake''s extremely long body jerked all the time, and its head shook wildly. His tail was almost flattened, and the lower part of the snake had internal organs. This blow made him spit blood directly in his mouth and scream. "Sorry -" The giant is directly stupid. "Be careful!" The visitors from hell roared suddenly, because Jiang Kang had come under the giant! "What!?" The giant suddenly lowered his head, loosened the hammer in his hand, and hit Jiang Kang with a fist! As soon as Jiang Kang ran away, he suddenly stepped on his feet, and the whole person got up with momentum. One foot stepped on the giant''s muscular back waist. His two feet moved like walking on the ground. He immediately climbed to the top, came to the giant''s head, punched his hand and hit it. When! His skin was black and green, and there was a spark when he was punched. "I''m the corpse king. You can''t hurt me!" The giant laughed proudly and slapped him like a fly. Jiang Kang turned around and hid from him. He simply came to the back of his neck, put his legs on his lute bone, and a pair of fists hit his neck like a storm. Pedal pedal! Dangdang! Bang bang! Mars shot everywhere, gradually making Jiang Kang play green blood. Jiang Kang''s expression remained unchanged. The whole man sank into a state of battle. He had only a strong body and overbearing power. He grabbed a point and attacked madly. "Ah!" The giant roared, his body held up hegemonic power, and the green corpse gas burst out madly, which made Jiang Kang feel a sense of suffocation. "Here comes the gun!" He let out a loud drink. In the distance, the imperial forbidden overlord gun that fell on the wall seemed to understand this sentence. As soon as the light came on, it came straight, breaking the night sky and startling the dark forces in a cold sweat. "No!" The visitors from hell and the people in the coffin immediately changed color and shot quickly. The giant is also crazy. His hands are pounding on the ground. The sound is shocking. The palace is like an earthquake. On the surface of his body, a layer of green armor slowly appears. Starting with the long gun, a trace of blood appeared at the corner of Jiang Kang''s mouth, but the fierce light in his eyes did not decrease. He wiped the blood with his hand, shot the pistol and stabbed it at his neck! "Ah!" The giant knelt down to the ground as soon as his knees were soft! Chapter 591 The spear is long and the giant is big, but it can still pierce his blood vessels. However, the corpse family has strong vitality and high realm. At the moment, kneeling on the ground, blood flowed in his mouth, red eyes, looking at his teammates, his eyes are full of unwilling color. Is he all stupid? Why? I''m dead. "Stop!" Visitors from hell drank and the blood stick swept all directions. "Back off!" Zhuge Liang shouted and forced the people to step back. Although Yu Ji and others were worried, they withdrew from the central position of the site. Obviously, once the battle at this level really breaks out, it will also be destroyed! They flew directly into the air and looked down at the fight below, but they were also far away from mingshiyin. He killed Jiang Kang with this stick. Jiang Kang glanced up, but didn''t hide. He slapped the tail of the gun directly! Bang! This skill provides power for the long gun without propulsion. Suddenly, Poop. On the corpse King''s neck, the long gun directly stabbed out, with a long blood flower. The kneeling body completely lost its strength and the head hung down heavily. The corpse clan has no soul. Once the body dies, it symbolizes real destruction. And that stick, too! Jiang Kang quickly raised his hand and slapped it. In a hurry, the roller hit his hand. His hands were immediately broken, and then fell on his chest. His chest suddenly collapsed in half, and the whole person was deformed by this stick. "Xiang Yu!" Everyone in the air suddenly changed his face. At first, the situation was very good. How did it suddenly become like this? "He risked his life to kill the corpse king, but he didn''t want to put himself in a desperate situation!" Long Ao sighed? "Well?" Mingshiyin bowed his head. "Ha ha ha!" Shajiang Heng laughed and fought with mingshiyin with a knife. His words were never relaxed for a moment: "I don''t know what he got to this level by virtue of, but Xuqiang people must be of great use. Let''s die!" "How could this happen?" With tears on her face, Yu Ji rushed down quickly. "No!" Dharma immediately came forward, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "look at him, he seems to be all right." The deformed Jiang Kang fell to the ground, his eyes were still open, there was no painful light, turned around, and then grinned. "This... Can you laugh?" Pei Qianhu is silly. "You can die." The bony hands above directly photographed it. The snake head shouted, opened his mouth and spit out black light. The light separated in the air and turned into snakes. People got goose bumps. "Another stick, take you on the road!" The visitors from hell sneered, and a stick fell down again. Jiang Kang suddenly opened his mouth and the Dragon breathed and the whale swallowed. The kneeling corpse King quickly shriveled down, and the energy in his body was instantly absorbed into Jiang Kang''s body. When the stick fell, Jiang Kang had rolled away. He grabbed the corpse of the corpse king and took it to one side at the same time. "Huh?" In the blink of an eye, Jiang Kang''s arm has recovered and his chest is bulging. "What Kung Fu is this!" The three suddenly looked frightened. "Too strong!" Everyone in the air breathed a sigh of relief. "Kill him!" The snake roared and was furious. In the air, the snakes swam quickly and tore at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang recovered with one hand, but the other hand was still in a rotten state. He could only run quickly with one hand dragging the corpse King''s body. "You can''t go!" Bai Gu''s hand pressed down directly from the air and grabbed Jiang Kang. His legs were still good. When he kicked in front, the whole man quickly retreated and hid in the past. The hand grabbed empty and pulled out a huge hole in the ground. Jiang Kang took the corpse of the corpse king in his hand and smashed it directly back, forcing the snakes back. Open your mouth again! "Stop him!" The snake shouted, shook its head directly and bit Jiang Kang. Suck! Jiang Kang didn''t care about nausea. Fortunately, he didn''t eat the corpse king, but extracted the essence from his body. The essence Qi entered the body, and the body recovered again. The other hand was better. It happened that the snake head stretched out and threw it away as soon as the hand was thrown. His huge body made him fly and fall directly into the mouth of the snake. The corpse King''s body was so hard that he almost broke the snake''s teeth. He threw his body out with a roar. He was so immortal that he bumped into the visitor from hell and hit him a big somersault. Seeing the scene, Shajiang Heng jumped angrily and roared, "a group of losers!" "Well scolded!" Jiang Kang smiled and fell on the ground. A little more, he just flew up. "He can''t fly!" The hell visitor who got up found this and shouted in surprise. As long as you can''t fly and let you have the ability to soar to the sky, we''ll beat you on the ground. What can you do? "What?" Others were confused. Jiang Kang is so fierce that he can''t fly. Are you kidding. But Jiang Kang''s eyes sank and this guy found out! His current state is strange and unimaginable. He can''t fly and can''t use all his skills! Moreover, in his body, all kinds of energy seemed to disappear and could not be used at all. He has only physical strength left, but his physical body is terrible! "Get up!" The man in the coffin roared, and the visitors from hell rose from the ground and went up into the air. With a loud cry, the snake also hurried into the air. "Naive, even if I can''t fly, I can fly temporarily." Jiang Kang sneered. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the whole man caught up with the snake. His whole body is shaking slightly when moving, because his body is too strong and has a strong sense of oppression on space. Combined with strong power, he can move quickly and take off quickly. But after that, it will fall down. But even so, it''s enough! His hand has caught the body of the snake! Sharp claws appeared in both hands, and Shua stabbed into the snake''s body, like the claws of a tiger! The big snake is very long. Now in Jiang Kang''s eyes, it is a big tree. He uses two claws to hold his claws tightly. The whole person is like a cheetah on a tree, quickly jumping up. The snake screamed in horror and wanted to get rid of the fast Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang ran on his body like lightning and came to his head again. He lowered his body and hit the wound with a fist. "Ang!" A painful voice came out. Jiang Kang started frantically, like a wild dog digging the earth. He dug into the wound. Blood splashed everywhere. The whole situation was bloody. After a while, a hole appeared directly on the top of the struggling snake. I saw that the remaining two people were cold. "Then this!" Bian que gave a big drink and threw over an oversized kettle. Jiang Kang didn''t want to, so he pulled it out and poured it into the hole above the snake''s head. "Ah!!!" Screamed and twisted. After the snake twisted, the flame gradually burned in the body, lost its strength and fell to the ground. Boom! The huge body will struggle for a second or two, but it has become coke. Jiang Kang clapped his hands, but it was a pity to watch. Chapter 592 "Do you want to fight?" He looked up at the people above and smiled. "Lying in the trough, why is he so fierce all of a sudden?" Li Yuanfang still can''t believe it. Other people are also in a confused state. Why does this guy wake up like beating chicken blood? "Brother Xiang Yu once had strong physical strength, and then he was sealed before he could practice. Did he wake up all his blood this time? Coupled with the training of this period of time and the help of divine medicine, it has become what it is now? " Xiang Zhu speculated. "It''s very possible, but what''s the matter that he can''t fly now?" Zhuge Liang frowned and then said, "and his state is strange to the extreme. Don''t you find that he only has physical strength when he takes action today!" "This......" the crowd was silent. The corner of Yu Ji''s mouth tilted slightly and said, "it won''t be the same as before. Only physical strength, nothing else..." "That''s also good. Just play." Pei Qihu nodded seriously. "Fight, how not? It seems that you really don''t have the skill of flying. I see how you fight with us now!" The visitor from hell sneered, and the blood stick in his hand suddenly grew longer and stirred below. It''s not difficult for him to stir an ocean. The long stick fell down and immediately forced Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang smiled and hugged him directly. "Huh?" The visitor from hell was stunned and then startled. He wanted to give himself a mouth. This guy seems to have taken medicine. It''s obvious that he can''t compare himself now. Jiang Kang shook his hand and he almost fell from the sky. "Don''t panic!" The bony hand in the coffin stretched out to help, grabbed the blood stick, and the two worked together and began to entangle with Jiang Kang. "Attack him with skills." "Good!" The white light in the coffin rose into the sky, the lonely souls in the air appeared, and there were ghosts. A personal shadow appeared, all with a look of resentment, and rushed at Jiang Kang. "Give me back my life." "Give me back my head." "Return my heart..." There were figures everywhere. There were no shortage of men, women, old and young. There were many people who lacked arms, legs and eyes. They cried around Jiang Kang. The voice was noisy and harsh. They heard that the people in the air turned white. "What''s the matter? My head hurts!" Li Yuanfang covered her head. "Amitabha." Dharma chanted the Buddha''s name, put his hand on Li Yuanfang''s shoulder and said, "cover your ears and stick to your mind. These are some resentful souls. They can directly hurt people''s souls and make people feel tired of the world." "Ah, what about Xiang Yu?" Hua Mulan hurriedly asked. "Well... It''s up to him." Next, Jiang Kang is greeting those angry souls everywhere. "Hi! Hello, beauty. You look beautiful, but your face is a little too white. " "Oh, Grandpa, why did you break a leg? It hurts, doesn''t it?" Jiang Kang looked at a wronged soul with a broken leg and tutted. Then he took aim at his healthy leg and sighed, "it''s better to break one than two. Let me help you." Click! When he kicked it out, the space split directly, and the ghost body couldn''t go around. It snapped and broke. The master immediately fell to the ground and howled. He looked at Jiang Kang, turned around and ran away with two hands. "Hey, it''s much healthier." Jiang Kang smiled. There was some noise around him, but it didn''t seem to have much impact on him. The whole person seemed heartless. "How could this happen..." everyone was petrified. "Ah!" The people in the coffin roared, and the cries of those complaining souls were louder. They quickly fused in front of Jiang Kang. In the blink of an eye, they became a huge ghost and bit directly at Jiang Kang! Jiang Kang smashed his fist, and the ghost was about to cry. "I''ll come!" The visitors from hell shouted and said, "the blood rain floats!" The empty hand pointed fiercely, and a bloody lightning flashed in the air, and then there was a pouring blood red rain, which was very corrosive. When the blood rain fell to the ground, there was a shock smoke on the ground, and the bodies on the ground began to mutate. Their bodies rotted out of deep pits, but their hands and feet moved. They stood up slowly supporting the ground, took off their flesh skin in the blood rain, and really became a blood man. The speed gradually increased, and rushed towards Jiang Kang quickly. "You can''t hurt me. You want to deal with me with this kind of thing? How naive! " With a disdainful smile, Jiang Kang directly kicked several around him, then grabbed the stick and began to climb up. "No, I''m losing my weapon!" As soon as Jiang Kang made the action of the old cat climbing the tree, their scalp became numb. After all, the death of the big snake was too miserable. Once he lost the blood stick, it became an ordinary size again. "Without weapons, you can''t touch us!" "Use up his strength and continue the attack!" The white bone hand drank loudly, pinched a finger formula and rushed down a little! The ground of the whole palace sank by more than a foot. Jiang Kang also shook his body, as if he had been hit by a Mount Tai. "No, it''s too passive to go on like this." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he stared at Huang Tian in the air, and his eyes lit up! He kicked up and rushed over with a whoosh. "What are you doing!" Huang Tian screamed. Before he left in a hurry, Jiang Kang grabbed his chicken claw with one hand. "Baili xuance, give me your weapon!" "Oh, good!" Jiang Kang caught the hook lock, locked Yutian''s neck, turned over and smiled at them: "although his strength is a little poor, yutianhuang''s speed is unparalleled. I found a mount and can always fight with you." "Ah!" Looking at the frightened two people, he killed Jiang angrily and slashed a knife. Then he waved his hand and said, "withdraw!" Chapter 593 At the same time, the masters of the dark forces began to withdraw one after another. "Kill!" The female emperor gave a loud cry and quickly led the people to rush to kill. Being stirred by them, there was almost no complete room inside the palace, and the ground was full of blood flowing everywhere. "Go!" Where did Liu Bang dare to watch the war? A wisp of soul with Shending quickly fled here. Han Xin suddenly exclaimed, and the fire jade plate he had just taken out flew away. "Yes!" This is a supreme weapon. Mingshiyin naturally can''t let go. He wants to suppress it with a mirror light. However, after a fight, he is also weak at the moment and can''t trap the jade! At the same time, a wisp of red ghost rushed up. It was Zhou daoyan! With the blessing of Zhou daoyan''s remnant soul, the fire jade took off and rushed out with a Shua. It was very fast and caught up with Zhou Yu in the blink of an eye. "Father!" Zhou Yu was surprised and delighted. "Leave quickly, return to the ancestral land and enter the supreme space, otherwise no one can stop Jiang Kang!" Zhou daoyan was extremely weak, and this crippled soul was preserved only after he did his best. Then, yulongfei''s body exploded with a bang, controlling his supreme weapon to leave here quickly. "Don''t chase. Even if you stop them, you can call them back." Jiang Ziya stopped several people who were ready to move. "Xiang Yu can refine these supreme weapons." Yi Xing said. "No." Jiang Ziya shook his head, revealing some worried colors in his eyes, and said: "although the supreme master died, these supreme tools remained. In addition to protecting their families, when the crisis really comes, they will become the last force to protect the continent and the last adherent of the world. The inheritance of the supreme will in the past all depends on them. If the supreme weapon is destroyed on a large scale, the final disaster will still fall on ourselves and eat the consequences. " They stopped talking, and gradually the female emperor and others came back. Jiang Kang came over with a gun. "Xiang Yu!" Everyone was pleasantly surprised. "Poop!" The smile on Jiang Kang''s face suddenly stiffened. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then his knee softened and knelt on the ground. His trembling hand covered his chest, and his body began to crack. "How could this happen?" The crowd exclaimed. Yu Ji, Hua Mulan and Chi Ling hurried forward and helped Jiang Kang up. "Nothing." Jiang Kang was pale and waved weakly. Then he took out the water of life and began to fill it. After several bottles in a row, his injury stabilized. "We can''t live here anymore. Let''s go to fengqiwu first." The empress came over. "Feng Qiwu is his territory." Someone pointed to one side. There was a huge imperial Phoenix, whose neck was locked by a hook lock. A gun was fixed, and he couldn''t move. Long Ao looked at Huang Tian and his face was quite complicated. Then he shook his head and smiled and said, "you and I fought for a lifetime, but you went astray and fell into this end. You can''t blame others." Yutian looked complicated. He looked at long AO and said, "I''m willing to surrender today. I''ll never serve the dark forces again." "It''s late." Long Ao shook his head. Surrender only when you die. Next time, you can change on the spot. No one dares to believe this guy who has only interests but no firm camp in his eyes. "Really?" Huang Tian bit her golden teeth and raised her head. "Be careful, he will run away!" Dharma gave a loud drink and hurried to the front. The center of Huang Tian''s eyebrow suddenly opened a hole, and a blood flower shot out, followed by a golden magic core flying away, including a virtual shadow of Yu Tian Huang. "Having abandoned his flesh, his strength is not as good as before. Don''t worry too much." Zhuge Liang shook his head. Jiang Kang almost recovered. He went over and collected the huge body of Yu Tianhuang with the boundless ring. "Why do you want this?" Pei qiahu asked. "Eat." What Jiang Kang said was very straightforward, and everyone was absolutely down. ¡­¡­ At the moment when Yutian missed, Yutian Jiao secretly took his people away. At the moment, the huge Fengqi Wukong was there, but it was lively again. "What''s the matter with you? Why are you suddenly so powerful, and you really have no Xuanqi?" The huge fengqiwu square was full of people, and Zhuge Liang threw a series of problems at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang plucked her hair and nodded: "I don''t know very well. I''m confused. But the mysterious Qi in the body has indeed disappeared, but the flesh has improved. " "What level are you now?" Asked Dharma. "I don''t know." Jiang Kang shook his head. He really doesn''t know now. Because the system disappeared! He couldn''t see the page of the system in his mind, everything was deprived, and he was confused about his body. When he was in a coma, he heard the prompt sound of the system, but when he woke up, everything was gone! He guessed that perhaps he was too seriously injured and put the system into a state of sleep on some levels. "At least beyond the initial state of supreme achievement." Mingshiyin thought for a while and said so. "Why such a big span!" The crowd exclaimed and looked at Jiang Kang in disbelief. "Although the progress is great, without the mysterious Qi, don''t you have to stop here?" Li Yuanfeng frowned. "How do you talk, Taoist? Even if there is no body, you can hang and hit the Supreme Master. If the body grows like this, can''t you beat the Supreme Master with a pair of fists in the future? " Hua Mulan glared at him. Li Yuanfeng immediately smiled awkwardly. "Don''t worry, I think I can recover." Jiang Kang said so. "Why did you spit blood just now, and did your body recover?" Bian que asked again. Jiang Kang frowned, shook his head and said, "my current state is very strange. Once I start, it seems that I have reached the peak of my strength, which is a great echo to my flesh. That was supposed to be a fight back, so I need some supplements. " "You''ve eaten a lot. You''ve emptied my palace." The empress turned her eyes and stared at Jiang Kang. He immediately laughed and shook yutianhuang''s huge body in his hand. His eyes lit up: "let''s eat together. This kind of thing is very delicious." "This......" the color of embarrassment appeared on long Ao''s face. Finally, he shook his head and said, "I can''t talk." "What''s the matter? Apart from others, he''s just a bird. It''s no different from stewed chicken." Although Jiang Kang said so, no one agreed. "OK, just don''t rob me then." Chapter 594 He stood up, took out the blade of punishment and broke Yutian Huang''s body. When he reached this state of cultivation, there were no impurities in his body, and some steps were eliminated. In order to be clean, Jiang Kang washed him again. "I''ll come too!" Everyone looked at it from a distance and was stunned. Hua Mulan rolled up her sleeves and went over to help Jiang Kang brush up a huge bird leg. "I... I''ll help too. It''s just a big bird." Chi Ling also said and walked over. "I''ll come too!" Unwilling to be outdone, Yu Ji restrained the disgusting feeling in her heart, walked to Jiang Kang and asked in a low voice, "do you want to eat this to make up for your body?" "Well, I think I really need these things. But his demon pill has flown away. I can only eat him, but if I don''t cook it, it''s disgusting. " Jiang Kang shook his head and glanced at Yu Ji''s chest. The female emperor watched this scene, immediately rolled up her Dragon Robe and walked over. "My God." Pei is going to faint when he catches the tiger. Lady emperor, now pull out the bird''s hair? "Shit, don''t go to help!" Gongsun Li kicked him in the ass. People came over one after another, grabbed the giant bird on the ground, and it was a toss. Gradually, they regarded it as an ordinary bird, even though it was the same. Almost done, Jiang Kang looked up and asked, "by the way, I remember I made a snake tail that day. Where did I go?" "Where does it stop?" Bian que shook his head and waved his hand: "this is the great God of the southwest. Your monkey brother killed it and threw it down. It should be given to you." "Brother monkey!" Jiang Kang was surprised and asked, "where has he gone now?" "He has been moving mountains a few days ago. There has been no news recently. I don''t know why." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said it again. "Move the mountain..." Jiang Kang thought for a moment. "Since he knows to send this big snake to me, it shows that he has a clear head. Besides, he can''t die, so don''t worry." "You want to ask him to help in the divine world, don''t you?" Yu Ji reached out and wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Well, since we can''t go, we can go ourselves." Jiang Kang said, glancing at the crowd and asked, "where''s Yucheng?" Her pretty face turned white. Yu Ji sighed and said, "uncle was killed by people in hell to save us. Yu Cheng is mourning for him. "What!" Jiang Kang''s heart pumping. Although he had known Yu Suifeng for a short time, he liked this man very much and felt a little guilty. "Don''t think about it. The dead are dead, and the living should live well." Han Xin patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. A figure rushed in outside. He was very tired and out of breath. He threw himself directly on the ground. It was Cheng Yaojin. "I''m tired to death for sneaking away those grandchildren all night." "The fat man is really good. A group of people can''t kill him if they catch him." Zhuge Liang smiled. Everyone talked and laughed. It seemed that the nervous mood had been suppressed a lot just now, which was good. Then several people threw out the snake people that Jiang Kang solved. Because these people still kept the snake''s body, Jiang Kang shook his head, took out their demon pill, and let Jiang Ziya burn it. "As for the tail of the Eastern crown prince..." he hesitated for a moment and said to Pei Qianhu, "go and get some large vats of salt." "Ah?" "Go!" Gongsun Li kicked him on the ass, kicked him a dog to eat the mud, and almost didn''t get up. Looking back, he looked at Gongsun Li with a resentful woman''s eyes and ran away. Jiang Kang made a lot of spices, emptied yutianhuang''s stomach, and then poured them in. He was photographed with salt, and the salt was sprinkled with lard, which made him stick. Then he took the exploding gold paper and wrapped it. Then he dug a lot of soil, put spices and salt into the soil, and stirred it. The huge Royal Phoenix was rolled up and became a ball. See the call flower chicken again, but this time it''s called flower Phoenix. It''s the highest specification in history. It''s still the owner of yutianhuang''s house. "You''ll grab food later." Jiang Kang smiled and hit the ground with his fist. Boom! With an explosion, a huge hole appeared in the ground. He kicked the Royal Phoenix wrapped in soil. "Fire!" The court guards were also summoned. Now they came forward to light a fire and add firewood. Fifty or sixty people were enough to start the fire. Jiang Kang hung up the tail of crown prince Donghuang and sprinkled salt. It was called disinfection. Hang dry on the flame and bake dry. "Do you want to make dry food?" Zhuge Liang frowned slightly and looked disgusting. "No, the boy is very cheap. He bothered me twice for no reason. Next time I have to force him to eat his own tail." Jiang Kang smiled wickedly and listened to everyone''s excitement. This is too cruel, isn''t it? "What should the great God do?" The huge snake was also done, and hundreds of forest guards were involved. "Find a big pot and stew it!" Jiang Kang grinned and asked Jiang Ziya to use the fire method to temporarily get a super large pot, throw in the so-called southwest snake, the peak creature on the king''s mainland, then add various medicinal materials and pour a lot of water of life. The flame rose slowly, and everyone felt a little dreamy. I used to think that life and death were not guaranteed, but now I have to eat the most luxurious meal in the world. "This guy has a big heart." Li Yuanfeng looked at Jiang Kang and shook his head helplessly. A man who escaped from death just had a fight and didn''t blink his eyelids. He directly took the people to barbecue. After an hour, the strong fragrance came out of the big pot and spread all over Chang''an city. It was just dawn, and the whole people of Chang''an city crowded over and surrounded fengqiwu closely, muttering and discussing. "What''s going on inside? It smells good." "My nose bleeds when I smell it. It must be a tonic." Many people said. And the people inside have opened the pot, and the fragrance floats everywhere. Goo Doo! Someone couldn''t help swallowing. Dharma sat cross legged, his throat rolled slightly, and began to read the Buddhist scriptures. "Lying trough, is this soup really delicious?" Pei qiahu took a washbasin and sat in front of Dharma and drank. "Yes, yes!" Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang nodded again and again. On the other hand, Hua Yutian Huang also let him dig it out. As soon as the soil was knocked open, the golden skin and strong body inside were exposed. Now it opened with a gentle rub, and the fragrance came out. On the central square, there is a huge version of flower chicken, but it is fragrant. I don''t know how many times it is. Chapter 595 The people outside drooled. "Eat!" As soon as the empress clenched her teeth, she had no imperial style at all. She moved her beautiful legs and walked over. She cut off a piece, chewed and swallowed slowly, and then accelerated her speed. "Delicious!" Li Yuanfeng couldn''t put it in his mouth. "The boy knows how to enjoy it." Han Xin held a bird leg and chewed there, while Cheng Yaojin cut off a bird''s ass that beat him better than him. Goo Doo! Dharma kept swallowing saliva, and finally couldn''t help it. Shua opened his eyes and raised his hand. Shua slapped Pei qiahu in the face. Pei qiahu was wiping his nose blood. He was hit by this slap. Suddenly, tears burst out, and he fell to the ground, crying bitterly. "I him? Who provoked who, either kicked or beaten!" With red eyes, Dharma grabbed the soup and meat in his hand and ate it crazily. What can''t eat meat? Fuck it! The imperial guards were full, and one by one, with nosebleed and red face, took off their clothes and ran wildly in fengqiwu. Li Yuanfang also blushed and snorted smoke. These two things are too big. Even so, there are still many. There was only one figure left in the field, still fighting madly. Even the fat Cheng Yaojin was propped up into a ball, with his stomach up and his face up, lying there motionless. Jiang Kang. Yutianhuang central asked him to eat it all. Even so, he continued to do it. There was a piece of meat in his left hand and a piece of meat in his right hand. The meat was stained with spices, and made oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar taste. Then he roasted it across the soil. The taste was absolutely unique! He was like a bulldozer. He could hardly chew the meat. It was like adding soil. He frantically stuffed it into his mouth and stunned a group of people. It''s very grandma''s, isn''t it? In general, the female emperor asked people to cut off some meat and give it to the people outside. Those ordinary people took a bite and immediately had nosebleed and flowed out. Before long, all brothels in Chang''an were full, the houses shook and tended to collapse at any time. Eat eat eat! Or eat! In the shocked and frightening eyes, yutianhuang left a bone shelf. Jiang Kang wiped his mouth, but he still had some meaning. His body began to shine golden light, especially near his stomach. It seemed that energy was venting, and his flesh began to recover and supplement. If the human body is compared to a battery, the energy in his body now is like excessive electricity. In fact, this huge force is not able to support his body now, so once he starts, he will have a situation of reverse phagocytosis. He needs to swallow it to fill the leakage of his body. Turning around, the whole man jumped into the big pot. "Go and have a look!" With a cry of surprise, they rushed over one after another. The soup is shrinking rapidly, like a hole in the bottom of the pot. When the sky was completely bright, it was empty. Jiang Kang came out satisfied and wiped a handful of nose blood. The whole person seemed to be drunk. He walked and shook three times, and then waved his hand to collect the remaining glittering snake bones on the ground. The body fell to the ground with a puff. "He... Fell asleep." Everyone was sweating. Jiang Kang slept for another three or four days. In the past three or four days, the whole continent was quiet. Although there were crazy rumors about the Datang palace everywhere, no one jumped out to find trouble. Liu''s territory completely contracted and entered the ancestral land; The other families are the same. As for yutianhuang family, they disappeared directly. Some people say they hid. Some people even saw them put into a dark place, maybe When Jiang Kang woke up, he immediately handed down his decision and entered the divine world! "We can''t go with you. We need to go back." Jiang Ziya and Bian que leave, and Jiang Kang doesn''t leave them. Although the divine world is in the same world as the mainland, after all, there are some roads. If you save people, you will come back, but it will take some time. People must guard here. "I can''t go with you either." The empress shook her head. Jiang Kang frowned slightly and then asked, "pay attention to your safety. Take this." With a flash in his hand, he took out a glittering giant sword! "The emperor cut the dragon sword!" Long Ao suddenly exclaimed. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded. He couldn''t move it before. Now he can take it out and give it directly to the female emperor. "Well... I have mingshiyin to help." The female emperor''s eyes moved and her heart showed some colors of gratitude. The supreme weapon can be said to be the most precious thing in the king''s mainland. Jiang Kang was willing to give it to him, which is enough to show his true feelings. "No, I want to borrow some people from you." Jiang Kang said with a smile and inserted the emperor''s Dragon cutting sword in front of the empress. "Who?" "Baili Shouyue, Baili xuance, Su lie, di Renjie and... Gongsun Li." Jiang Kang ran away and picked out all seven heroes. All the heroes who have existed in the glory of the king can''t fight. In the same realm, it''s almost difficult for ordinary people to win them. They are not strong now, just because of the realm. The female emperor smiled, drew the sword on the ground, waved her hand and said, "go, these seven guys are far less sharp than this sword." "Female emperor..." Gongsun Li was dissatisfied and covered with black lines. "Do you want our consent?" Baili kept his promise and raised his hand. "Do you have human rights?" As soon as the empress raised her eyebrows, he immediately castrated. Later, Cheng Yaojin naturally let Jiang Kang take him away. If you go in, you can''t be alone, and you can''t go in vain. You always have to develop your own strength. As for the son of the three religions, these three guys are really strange. It''s hard for the leader of the three religions to go out, but these three guys don''t go home all year round. It''s really hard to see. "I want to go back and guard the green dragon world. I can''t afford to lose." Long Ao said and pushed his daughter out: "let ling''er go with him." "Father..." long linger just wanted to retort. Long Ao directly turned into a long dragon and left without giving her a chance to refuse. "That''s about the same. By the way... Han Xin, do you want to go?" Xiang Zhu can''t follow now. After all, he is the patriarch. Jiang Kang asks Han Xin. "I won''t go. I''ll go back to Daqin. I can''t go there without me." Han channel. "Well, please give it away." Jiang Kang laughed and stared at his royal coachman. "Hey!" Yi Xing shook his head, sighed, stretched out his hand, opened the star path, and took the lead in: "the entrance of the divine world is a little far from here. It''s not a short time." "Go!" Jiang Kang took a step, followed by Chiling, Yu Ji and Hua Mulan. The others quickly followed and rushed in! Chapter 556 "The entrance of the divine world is in the most central area of the mainland. There are oceans around it. There is an isolated island in the center. Above the island is the entrance of the divine world." Yi Xing said, looking back at Jiang Kang and said, "there are so many people around you. I''m afraid it''s a lot of trouble to go in." "What do you say?" "I asked the master of the Jiang family in advance. He said that the divine world is divided into three countries, namely Wei, Shu and Wu. In addition, several major religions exist, but they have not competed for land. " "What is the specific situation?" For the divine world, Jiang Kang was still confused. The goddess couldn''t ask again. She had to rush over. Oh, by the way, sleeping trough! The goddess asked herself to go to the divine world, but how can she find her true self when she comes to the divine world? This is really a fucking problem! "The Lord of Shu is Liu Bei, with five tiger generals under his command, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Huang Zhong and Mengqi." "Mengqi!?" Jiang Kang almost jumped up. "His original name was Ma Chao and his name was Meng Qi. When he entered the Western divine world, he was hit by the divine light. He changed his appearance and changed his name to Mengqi. The head of the yuan family said that this man is a little strange. You should be careful. " Yi Xing said. When Jiang Kang was sleeping, he talked a lot with Jiang Ziya. It seems that he has foresight. Jiang Kang was too frightened to speak. His grandmother''s male, there are five tiger generals in the Three Kingdoms, but there is only one Ma Chao missing in the game. Why can''t he say it? Feelings are waiting here! But when you think about it carefully, it''s still true. After all, Ma Chao''s word Meng Qi can''t be fake. But the impact is too big Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking back at Zhuge Liang. Won''t he take refuge in Liu Bei? "No, we have to find a way to kill Liu Bei in order to destroy some possible things." Jiang Kang thought so. "What are you watching me do?" Zhuge Liang asked. "Oh." Jiang Kang smiled and asked, "have you ever been to the divine world?" "No." Zhuge Liang shook his head. "He hasn''t been to the divine world, which means he hasn''t seen Liu Bei, but he doesn''t know what will happen after he sees it." Jiang Kang''s heart sank. He understood the development of the Three Kingdoms, so he must not let these things coincide a little! "At present, if you want to put an end to these things, you can either take Liu Bei as a younger brother or kill this guy!" "But if you kill this guy, it will be difficult for those generals under his hands. It seems that this matter should be considered in the long run." Yi Xing said again: "there may be the shadow of ghost Valley cult behind Shu. The whereabouts of ghost Valley cult are strange. No one knows what they want to do, but there is no doubt about their strength." "In addition to Shu, their activities in Wu are also quite frequent, but the leader of the Jiang family did not go deep, and he was not very clear about the specific situation. In addition, there is the religion of the East and the West. Among them, Athena, the goddess of Pat temple, is the first in the Western divine world, and the Western divine sect led by her is in a neutral position; However, the eastern Shenjiao, led by Empress Nuwa of the wa palace, seems to be supporting Cao Cao of the state of Wei. The leader of the Jiang family left a message, saying that according to his speculation, empress Nuwa''s visit should be to maintain the status quo of the divine world and maintain balance, which is the way for a long time. At the same time, empress Nuwa is also a common God in the name of the divine world. " Yi Xing''s words roughly described the divine world, but for Jiang Kang, it was still very vague. It seemed that he could only go in by himself to know clearly. "Ghost Valley sect." Jiang Kang''s eyes narrowed. When he didn''t mention this sect, he didn''t think of it. After all, the king can practice on the mainland, and there are countless capable people in the divine world. It may not be a strange thing to be invisible. But now! He almost has a definite candidate. "He took Xiao Qiao and Yu Qiao away. Where should I find them? It seems that we should start from Shu and Wu. " First of all, Jiang Kang shook his head slightly, simply moved out his car, and then sat in the coffin. "Do you want to sleep?" Hua Mulan said with some laughter, "it''s unlucky to lie here." "Then you three come in together. Let''s rush with a happy event. That''s auspicious." Jiang Kang smiled and looked at Hua Mulan, Yu Ji and Chi Ling. The three men turned their heads away at the same time and pretended not to know him. "I want to see if Luban 7 can be repaired." Jiang Kang sighed and took Luban No. 7 out of the ring. The once energetic dwarf has lost his voice, his eyes have lost their look, his body is dark, and his body has been abused and distorted. "Master... Master... I... I hurt." That day, the painful cry and miserable appearance of Luban No. 7 were still vivid, which made Jiang Kang''s heart more sad and angry. Fortunately, those conspiracy families now let themselves be photographed. When they return from the divine world, they must clean up all their brains! "Can he fix it?" Zhuge Liang asked. Jiang Kang shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. I don''t have Xuanqi now. Lu Ban''s art can''t be used. I can only try." He first stretched out his hand, patted Luban No. 7 on his face and shouted, "Luban No. 7?" No movement, no movement. Jiang Kang''s eyes swept up and down his body, but there was no sign of movement. He immediately sighed with disappointment. He took out the prepared King crystal and put it on him. There was still no response. He now has no system, nor can he read the current situation of Luban 7, let alone open and repair the system. "Why don''t you try to feed him one?" Zhuge Liang also had a bad idea. Let a dead horse be a living horse doctor. Jiang Kang broke off his mouth and stuffed the king''s crystal into it, but there was really no reaction. He still didn''t move. What was stiff was a dead man. "It seems that I can only wait for the day when I recover." He shook his head and sighed. Although he was unwilling, he could only put Luban No. 7 away, and his heart was a little heavy. "If only I could find master, I might be able to repair Luban 7. I''m not sure." He thought so. "Here we are!" The chess star gave a loud shout and pointed fiercely. The space channel cracked and the people fell directly. The center of gravity of the ocean, a huge and endless Island, is separated by a layer of boundary in front of everyone''s sight. There is a magical world closed inside, the divine world! "The divine world first figured out with the mainland. Later, I don''t know why it was closed, but it will open again sooner or later." Yi Xing sighed, waved his hand and said, "you, go on your way!" Chapter 557 The divine world is boundless, vast and far-reaching. The eye is filled with thousands of miles of long clouds, but at the foot is the green river with Yin. The water runs obliquely around, and a main road leads directly to it. Suddenly, there were so many people and horses that they crowded the central position, and the mountains on both sides seemed to be much closer. "Is this the divine world?" Jiang Kang frowned slightly. Because he couldn''t fly, others stood on the ground with him. Compared with the king mainland, the aura here is much richer, the air is better, and the environment is more beautiful. In addition, there is no other difference. There is no such scene as the coming and going of gods and Buddhas in the imagination. "In addition to those pure Protoss, many of the divine world are a combination of God and man, perhaps not as powerful as we think." Zhuge Liang said. "Where should we go to save our sister now?" Yu Ji looked around in a daze. "I have an acquaintance, but it''s a little troublesome to find her. Before that, saving Yu Qiao is the first important thing. If my expectation is not bad, it should be the ghost Valley sect that kidnapped Yu Qiao. We can find a way to start from Shu and Wu. " Jiang Kang said. "But where are these two countries?" Dharma threw a problem. "Big head!" Jiang Kang patted his head. At this time, the blue sky suddenly pressed over a dark thick cloud, the sky suddenly turned dark, the dark cloud was bleak, and the waves from the water suddenly pressed down, without any movement. "Be careful!" Zhuge Liang gave a loud drink Su lie, Cheng Yaojin and other people hurried to the periphery, while Baili kept the appointment quickly found a place to lower his body, and his body gradually disappeared. Bang! The strange tranquility symbolizes the prelude to the storm. The water suddenly exploded. Manganese bronze warships came in the manic waves and surrounded several people. At the same time, several figures appeared in the air. One of them had a pair of wings behind him and a clock on his head. He was a half-aged child. "Who is Jiang Kang!" With one wing, the man came to the field. His eyes were full of aggression and swept from the faces of the people. "I am." Jiang Kang went out, looked up at the guy and said with a smile, "who are you?" "Guiguzi, sit down, Sun Bin!" Her voice was loud, but tender and tight. "Ask an urgent question, are you a man or a woman?" Pei qiahu laughed. Sun Bin was very angry and his face turned red. As soon as he shook a clock, he flew out and came to Pei qiahu''s head. "What is this?" Pei qiahu stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the clock. "Be careful!" Jiang Kang quickly shouted, grabbed the guy, and punched the clock at the same time. Haoquan is invincible, without any fancy, but its pure power is extremely overbearing. It directly smashes the clock. "How could this happen!" As soon as Sun Bin''s face changed, he lowered his head and said angrily, "Lv Bu, kill them!" "The devil came to the world!" Outside, a terrible voice suddenly sounded, almost shouting, and then a huge circle appeared on the ground, red as blood, delimiting a position at the feet of the people. "Drink!" The people around all roared, and then the war drums rumbled. "What?" People don''t know why. Jiang Kang lowered his head and looked at the blood red array. He quickly roared, "all retreat outside!" After that, his foot was a little, and the whole man shot at the central position. Boom! The waves blew up everywhere, and a tall blood red figure came out. Wearing a triple hair purple gold crown, wearing a Sichuan Red brocade hundred flower robe, wearing a beast face swallowing head chain armor, with a exquisite lion belt around the waist, and wearing a pair of blood red boots, the eyes are red like bleeding, tall like a demon God, jumping from the water to the air, and falling down from the ground in an instant, with unparalleled power! Jiang Kang, with white hair and black clothes, came quickly, looked solemn, held a long gun, and smashed the man who fell from the air! give tit for tat! "Ah!" Lv Bu roared like a nightmare demon, and the halberd swept down with blood. Jiang Kang looked up at the four sides. Although he had no accomplishments at this time, he added a different domineering spirit to his body, which was an indomitable spirit. The imperial forbidden overlord gun goes straight up! Boom, boom! A huge force rose on the ground and shook the people directly into the air. "Like ants!" Lv Bu looked contemptuous and wanted to stab Jiang Kang with a halberd first, and then kill these people. However, Click! The result was greatly unexpected. The halberd in his hand broke directly with a bang, leaving only one pole. "This..." the people were directly dumbfounded, and Sun Bin in the sky was stunned. LV buhong fell on the ground with great momentum, but there was only half a long halberd left in his hand. Then in a rage, he raised the broken halberd in his hand and angrily split it down on Jiang Kang''s forehead. The broken halberd, with a bloody light, directly hit the wheel and was unstoppable. Card! Another crisp sound hit the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun again and broke again. "Your weapon is better than me!" Lv Bu was immediately furious, his face was full of fear, his blood shadow was rising, and his murderous spirit was like a sea. "This person is very powerful." Dharma said with a serious face. "Well, but the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun has exceeded the general supreme weapon. Even if he doesn''t start the spirit of the weapon inside, he can''t deal with it." Li Yuanfeng said. "Come on, I''ll play with you with these fists." Jiang Kang laughed and took a step forward. WOW! The water everywhere rose into the sky and overturned countless ships. With Jiang Kang stepping out, the overwhelming domineering force surged out. The strong wind, stirring the uninhibited white hair and black shadow, set off more and more tall. "Have fun!" Lv Bu laughed. They fought hand to hand. A pair of fists hit Jiang Kang''s face door. "Wait!" Jiang Kang raised a hand and shouted stop. "Well?" "I gave up my weapons to fight with you. Naturally, I want some bets." "What do you want!" "How about your Diao Chan?" Jiang Kang laughed. Lv Bu was furious, and the two soaring pheasant feathers shook wildly: "you want to die! Diao Chan, I haven''t moved yet. How dare you covet it! " "You haven''t moved yet. Isn''t that what you left for me?" Jiang Kang laughed and danced wildly with black hair. He stepped forward and hit Lv Bu with a domineering punch. Lv Bu fought with his fist and brought countless red lights. The two men fought each other with their bare strength. They broke the air and split everywhere until the breath condensed. Lv Bu''s face suddenly became dignified. "Come again!" Jiang Kang drank again and hit again. "Why is he suddenly so strong? It''s a little different from what the teacher said!" Sun Bin was immediately shocked. Boom! The two fists intersected again, and Lv Bu took a small step back. "Come again!" Without breathing, Jiang Kang''s attack came again, more overbearing than the previous two times. Another punch! Boom! Although Lv Bu caught it, his body slipped back involuntarily, and a long trace came out under his feet. Jiang Kang laughed and said, "Diao Chan, it''s mine!" Chapter 558 "Ah!" Lv Bu was furious. He was famous for his bravery. He was annoyed that he lost three fists to such an unknown person today. "Halberd!" With a loud roar, his blood gas melted into his hands and turned into a long halberd. He grasped it and walked forward at the same time, killing Jiang Kang horizontally and splitting all directions angrily. "It''s useless. It''s worse than weapons." Jiang Kang shook his head, pulled up his long gun and went right at the other party. Lv Bu retreated. He knew that Jiang Kang''s weapon was powerful and did not resist hard. Instead, he opened some distance and swept away with a long halberd at the same time! "Square sky painting war!" A blood red halberd light was drawn in the air. The waves were as bloody as light, breaking all the barriers and killing Jiang Kang with the spirit of killing! The brow suddenly frowned. Now I have no Xuanqi and can''t use skills at all. It seems that I can only resist hard! Jiang Kang gave a loud cry, pressed the long gun in his hand and stabbed it fiercely. Smooth shot out, the four spaces were stirred into a spiral, and everyone suddenly burst into a cold sweat. How much force does it take to distort space with brute force. The twisted thread space is offset immediately after contacting the red light. "Greedy wolf''s grip!" Lv Bu roared and grabbed forward with one hand! The red light came up, but Jiang Kang had no reaction all over. "He has no soul. It''s useless to him!" Sun Bin shouted. No soul? Jiang Kang was stunned. How could he have no soul? This is obviously nonsense, but look at Lv Bu''s skills, there is really no movement for himself. What''s going on? "Where is this monster from?" Lv Bu was so angry that he felt so powerless for the first time. He chopped down with a halberd and turned to kill the others. "Let''s go!" Zhuge Liang gave a loud shout, and with a white light in his hand, he directly locked Lv Bu. "Brahma palm!" As soon as Dharma''s big hand turned over, a golden palm fell on Lv Bu. "Target locked!" As soon as Baili kept the appointment and turned around, the gun had aimed at the acupoint where Lv Bu shook the long halberd hand. "Boundless blade wind!" Li Yuanfang threw a large spiral dart to stop his forward speed. "Imperial secret order!" Di Renjie deeply accepted the nine Qi to return to the yuan and shot a golden token. There is a huge gap between the two sides, but it can still cause short-term dizziness and retardation to him. "The lonely duck breaks the Xia!" Gongsun Li danced peach blossoms, and the paper umbrella in his hand was light. He suddenly pushed forward, hit Lv Bu directly and pushed him down. "Ten thousand sword formula!" Li Yuanfeng twitched his flying sword and shot it directly. Hua Mulan switched the big sword, and a fierce sword Qi hit Lv Bu''s head. Yu Ji danced and shot out between the attacks. Her long legs fell slightly on Lv Bu, quickly retreated and launched an attack. All kinds of unique moves fell together. Although Lv Bu''s level was much higher than that of others, all kinds of negative effects fell on him, making it difficult for him to move forward. The whole person was beaten, flew out of a red shadow and fell into the water. "Ah! I was hurt by a group of mole ants! " He roared. He had never felt humiliated before. He was almost angry and exploded in situ. Boom! Zhuge Liang''s air bomb flew over and smashed him out. "Don''t watch. The situation has changed. Let''s do it together!" Sun Bin shouted loudly. "Male and female swords!" There was a cold drink on the distant mountain. Two long red swords came through the sky and killed each other. It was very sharp! "Be careful!" Jiang Kang let out a loud cry, his feet jerked on the ground, his body shot up and hit one of the swords. When! Although the double swords are sharp, they can''t help it. Jiang Kang''s strength is infinite. The attack momentum suddenly rises on the high slope. A red shadow rises on the mountain. There are countless swords under his feet, looking coldly at the front. The other sword rushed into the crowd. Dharma shouted angrily, offered his Buddha body and took his palm to greet him, but it was bleeding and barely blocked. "Close to you and kill you first!" Jiang Kang sneered, his feet suddenly on the water, and the whole man blew into the air. He shot at Mo ye, the distant cadre, and shouted, "you suppress that Lv Bu!" "Don''t think I don''t exist!" A cold voice suddenly sounded behind him. A man jumped out of the water with a Pipa in his arms. He put his hand on the Pipa and immediately flew out of the twisted attack pattern and hit Jiang Kang. "Gao Jianli?" Jiang Kang frowned. Is this the ghost Valley sect? The piano sound fell on Jiang Kang, and there was a sense of pain. Then the piano sound was broken. "What, are you iron?" Gao Jianli was surprised. "Solve the problem first!" Jiang Kang abandoned this guy and jumped up to the opposite side of the mountain. "Take these people first!" Sun Bin shouted. Suddenly a flash of fire came at his eyes. He was so frightened that he hurried away, but he was hit in the forehead. Although he was not seriously injured, the pain was unbearable, which angered him. With a wave of his hand, he threw a clock to the top of his head. Several archers attacked at the same time and defeated the clock. "The three of us try our best to hold this person down. Don''t let him have a chance to reverse!" Zhuge Liang shouted loudly. The holy sons of the three religions joined hands and attacked continuously. He didn''t give Lv Bu a chance to breathe, so that he wouldn''t seize the opportunity to kill everyone. "Entangle him!" Cheng Yaojin showed his fearless style and waved a three board axe at Sun Bin''s forehead. Su lie followed closely. A huge pillar danced like a tiger. Pei caught the tiger and waved his teeth and claws. He didn''t catch up. "Arrogant man!" Gao Jianli snorted coldly and joined the regiment with his Pipa in his arms. "No, the realm is poor. I''m afraid I''ll suffer losses." Yu Ji''s beautiful eyes flashed and she was a little anxious. These people are definitely peers in the outside world, but they don''t see enough here. Otherwise, if there are many people and their skills are strange, I''m afraid one face to face will be destroyed. Boom! Suddenly, a red lotus appeared on Gao Jianli''s body, which changed his face in an instant. "It''s that guy. Hurry up!" Sun Bin shouted. "Where can I walk so easily? I can''t run for nothing!" A burst of laughter, a red boy with a super explosion stepped on the fire wheel and flew over, straight in front of Gao Jianli. Without saying a word, he shot him in the face and killed him. "Nezha!" Gao Jianli screamed with fear, "you''re playing sneak attack again!" "You just can''t beat me!" Nezha laughed and the spear pointed straight down! Chapter 559 "Magic sound fills your ears!" The sea was suddenly windless, and there were waves. That was because the sound waves were hooked and blew up a lot of water spray, which was directly directed to the sky. Gao Jianli was surrounded by colorful sound path Dharma light, which revolved around him. The whole person accelerated to move and dodged Nezha''s long gun attack. "Can you hide?" Nezha laughed, the fire wheel turned under his feet, and suddenly came to his back. The tip of the gun was in his hand, so he hit Gao Jianli on his back with the handle of the gun. A mouthful of blood vomited out, Gao Jianli staggered and almost fell down. "Why are you here!" Sun Bin shouted and hurried back. On the other side, Jiang Kang shot directly at the mountain and shot at the cadre Mo Ye. Holding his mother-in-law in one hand, the general hurried back and waved a huge sword from the ground. The sword was so fierce that it directly split the mountains and stabbed Jiang Kang. "Come on!" Jiang Kang laughed and the tip of the gun suddenly turned down! Boom! Boom, boom! With several loud noises, the vast mountain at the foot collapsed completely under this blow. Smoke and dust! "This... What monster is this!" Sun Bin turned his head and looked at the dark shadow flying from the smoke. White hair danced, like a demon God, approaching the cadre again. "What other moves!" Jiang Kang sneered. The general Mo Ye quickly moved his body and leaned over here. Boom, boom! Jiang Kang can''t fly. His body rises and falls. He collapses mountains. The momentum is terrible and the speed is faster and faster. Finally, he caught up with the general Mo ye and robbed his wife from him. The cadre was suddenly dumbfounded. "The prime minister saved me!" Mo Ye shouted in horror, and her petite body trembled in Jiang Kang''s hand. "You two cooperate well. I''ll kill one today to see what you''ll play with male and female swords in the future." Jiang Kang laughed and pointed to Mo Ye''s delicate neck. "No, I can promise you any conditions!" The general immediately fell to his knees. "He loves his wife." Chi Ling nodded slightly. "Don''t rush to do it. Don''t forget that you still have someone in our hands." Sun Bin said quickly. "Don''t recruit yourself." Jiang Kang snorted and said, "tell me, why did GUI GuZi catch my man?" "Don''t be disrespectful to your teacher!" Sun Bin was a little angry. "So what?" Jiang Kang raised his neck and glanced at Nezha, with a flash of surprise in his eyes. Why did this guy suddenly come to help himself? "Does empress Nuwa want me to come here to help this guy?" Nezha thought. "You!" Sun Bin was angry. He slowed down for a while and said, "don''t you want the woman to come back?" "I''ve asked you, answer quickly, or I''ll kill you!" Jiang Kang''s gun sank. "No!" The general shouted nervously. Sun Bin frowned slightly and hummed, "if you hurt moye, they will die!" "Don''t give me nonsense. If you don''t say anything, none of you can go today!" Jiang Kang said coldly. "Where did you get your confidence!" Lv Bu roared. While the people stopped, he had got rid of the plight of being suppressed. In fact, with his strength, he won''t be beaten by pressure, but he doesn''t have a chance to breathe at all. "I''m a loser. I don''t have confidence against you?" Jiang Kang sneered at him and fired a long gun at him. "Roar!" Lv Bu roared and raised his hand to catch the gun. "No! That''s the supreme weapon. Get away! " Sun Bin quickly shouted. Lv Bu''s face suddenly changed and he stepped aside. "You can try." The wheel at Nezha''s feet turned, whizzed and flew up, and the red diamonds all over danced in the wind. "Nezha, this has nothing to do with you." Sun Bin said angrily. "I came here at the order of empress Nuwa to deal with you guys." He said with a smile, which made Jiang Kang''s heart move. Empress Nuwa? Boom, boom! There was a sound of footsteps in the distance. At the end of the world, a huge shadow appeared, like a moving mountain peak. "Nezha, why haven''t you solved the problem for so long?" That''s a man! No, it''s a cow! A guy with a ox head, heavy footed, carrying a huge axe, swayed over and asked with a grunt. "Bull Demon, why are you here?" "I''m afraid you''ll miss, so come and have a look." The ox devil said, took a few steps forward and came to the people. He was the size of a mountain, and his eyes looked terrible. Sun Bin''s face became more and more ugly. "Say it." Although the situation is not clear, Jiang Kang also knows that these two guys are here to help themselves. Sun Bin bit his teeth, finally sighed and said, "the teacher just wants you to come to the divine world and let me wait at the entrance to take you away. I don''t know the other reasons." "So you''re thinking about what''s on me." Jiang Kang''s eyes sank. "Your name is Xiang Yu, isn''t it?" Sun Bin raised his head: "you don''t have to worry. As long as you are willing to go to the ghost Valley sect, we will return the two women to you." "Never go." The ox devil opened his mouth and said, "people of ghost Valley sect like to talk nonsense. If you are caught in, let them talk for thousands of years and don''t even know who you are." Jiang Kang was stunned. Could it be that this ghost Valley sect is engaged in MLM? "If you don''t go, don''t regret it!" Sun Bin threatened. "Go back and tell Guiguzi that I will go to Guiguzi sect, but before that, I have to deal with some problems. If he dares to attack them, I''ll kill moye! Once Mo Ye dies, it is estimated that the cadre will not live much? " Jiang Kang smiled and looked at the cadre kneeling there. The cadre immediately nodded and said, "please let Mo ye go." "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t kill Yu Qiao, I will never do anything to her." Jiang Kang said. Sun Bin seemed to hesitate. Finally, he had to give up. With a big hand, he said, "let''s go first!" "Damn it!" Lv Bu roared and ran out angrily. He was beaten and his weapons were gone, which made him angry. He flashed and left. Gao Jianli wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, gave Nezha a a cruel look, and took the general and turned away. The warships everywhere also left sparsely, coming and going quickly, just like a farce. He also left a prisoner and let Jiang Kang carry it in his hand. Some lonely moye stared at his man''s back in a daze. "Don''t try to escape. I tell you, if I catch you, I''ll let Di Renjie rape you and let you have another child." Jiang Kang threatened. People''s heads are full of black lines. "Lying in the trough, I''m not so wicked!" Di Renjie scolded. "I won''t mind if you don''t come!" Pei Qianhu stopped him with one hand. "Me too. I''m willing to help with this kind of thing, and I don''t need someone to raise my son." Li Yuanfang also nodded seriously. "Is this... Is this the reinforcements in Nuwa''s mouth?" Nezha and Niu mo were stunned. Chapter 600 "These two?" A group of people fell on the ground again and looked at them suspiciously. "Did you come to us?" Jiang Kang asked. Nezha scratched his head and looked at the Bull Demon. He was a little confused. Then hehe smiled and said, "it should be. Empress Nuwa said that reinforcements came and let us come to meet him." "Reinforcements?" Jiang Kang wondered, "empress Nuwa? Is it a goddess? " The goddess is empress Nuwa!? what the fuck! Jiang Kang slapped himself in the face. Why are you so confused? "Maybe it is. Empress Nuwa has been shut up for a long time and hasn''t come out. Come with us first." Nezha said. "Anyway, I''m not familiar with here. If you can rest assured that this is not the enemy, it''s OK to go with them." Zhuge Liang said. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded. These two people would help themselves. It should not be the enemy. Moreover, in Jiang Kang''s impression, Nezha and empress Nuwa were positive images. One is a little hero, the other is the virgin who made people by kneading earth... And so on! Pinch earth to make man! "You are all children of this seat." Jiang Kang''s mind recalled a sentence that the goddess often said at the beginning, and suddenly trembled. Absolutely! I thought she was pretending to force, but I didn''t think she was the virgin Nuwa who made people. "Go!" After confirming the identity of the other party, Jiang Kang became a little excited, rubbed his big hand and waved to the people. The goddess hasn''t moved since she last shot. She still misses her. "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" Hua Mulan looked at him strangely. "A word or two can''t explain clearly. Do you remember the goddess in black who shot in Daqin?" Jiang Kang said. "What!" The people were surprised and asked, "just say the empress Nuwa in his mouth?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang nodded. "Sin, sin, the virgin before, but did not see the ceremony." Dharma quickly put his hands together. "Have you seen empress Nuwa?" Nezha asked with a frown. "Of course, she''s separated." Jiang Kang said. "What!" Nezha and the ox devil were surprised. Nezha was OK. He flew his own, but the ox devil couldn''t. Jiang Kang and his party were all on his shoulder. His roar scared the people almost fell down. "Don''t mention it. Once the news gets out, the divine world will be in chaos." Said the ox demon. "Empress Nuwa broke the boundary and left. No wonder there was no movement during this period of time." Nezha looked serious and stared at Jiang Kang: "has she come back?" "I''m back. She told me to come to the divine world as early as possible before she went into sleep." Jiang Kang nodded seriously. "Yes." Nezha nodded: "don''t delay, go quickly!" The ox demon quickened his pace, rose into the sky and went east with Nezha. In the air, white clouds accompany the sun, and several islands stand in the air. "This is the eastern fairy islands. I live in the southernmost one." Nezha pointed to one side and said, "Nuwa is in the central area." "What a beautiful place." Several women couldn''t help but exclamation. Long linger directly turned into a dragon and wandered in the air. Immediately, the ox demon took them to the largest island in the center and came to the gate of Wa palace. The green figure stepped out with a small step, with a shallow smile on his mouth, looked at the people who appeared and said, "come in with me." "Can you go in?" Nezha asked tentatively. "Let you come. There are so many things." Luya gave him a white look and led them into the magnificent palace. "Others are waiting outside. Xiang Yu goes to Nuwa hall alone." Luya said again. Many eyes fell on Jiang Kang''s face. Jiang Kang nodded and walked in directly. "Be careful!" Yu Ji reminded them. "It''s okay. She won''t hurt me." Jiang Kang said with a smile. Luya looked at him strangely, walked in front and said, "come with me." "Yes." With a pair of bare feet, lvya walked around the back door and took him outside the main hall of Nuwa. "I won''t go in. I''ll wait for you here." Luya said. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and walked over. The golden gate is shining with golden light, full of holy and vast breath, which makes him feel like he has been stripped here, and there is no evil idea of hiding and accepting dirt in his heart. He stepped forward, pushed open the gate with his hand, and closed it after entering. Luya puffed her mouth and looked at Jiang Kang angrily. Jiang Kang was a little strange. He turned around and was shocked. In front, there was a charming figure sitting on the golden chair, but the long legs were wrapped by the golden armor, and only the amazing snow-white in the center was exposed. Her face was covered with a golden mask, which covered most of her face, but left a small cherry mouth, a tall nose and a standard melon seed face. Different from the graceful appearance in Jiang Kang''s impression, Nuwa''s mother was so charming. Although half of his face was covered, Jiang Kang dared to conclude that there must be a drunken beauty under the golden armor. A black light shot out of his ring and directly into the charming shadow. The snow-white fingers supporting his head moved slightly. "Should I call you goddess or empress Nuwa?" Jiang Kang said with a smile and strode forward. There is no need to be polite when everyone is so familiar. In the crack of the golden armor, a pair of long and narrow beautiful eyes opened, and the cherry mouth was slightly picked, revealing some smiles. "I''m afraid it will take you ten or eight years." "Where willing." Jiang Kang laughed and heard lvya''s eyes turn outside. Then he muttered, "this guy is talking nonsense. He dares to make such a loud voice. Don''t you want to die?" The goddess smiled, and her beautiful eyes blinked. A golden light came from her eyes and entered Jiang Kang''s body. Xiukou opened with a startled voice: "how could it be like this!" Chapter 603 The first two chapters are blocked, which is also funny He raised his head sharply and asked in horror, "what''s that?" "The eye of time." Jiang Kang replied calmly. "The eye of time." Yang Jian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then arched his hands and said, "how offending!" Sincere attitude, no affectation. "You''re welcome. Have a chat." Jiang Kang smiled and sat down. "Now if you want to save these two people, you must send troops to the state of Wu, but there has been a joint situation between the two countries." Yang Jian put down his contempt and said, "it''s difficult for Wei to calm down. If we do it, we will be blocked by Guigu sect." "I caught Mo Ye." Jiang Kang pointed to one side. Mo Ye sat in the corner and didn''t want to escape. Yang Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and finally shook his head: "Gui GuZi does everything by any means to achieve his goal, and a Mo Xie can''t stop his action." "What is the strength of Wu and Shu? If I join the state of Wei, can I defeat it? " Jiang Kang asked. Yang Jian glanced at the crowd and sighed, "with all due respect, I''m afraid I can''t." The people looked a little unhappy, but there was no reply. "I have a plan." Zhuge Liang stood up with a smile. At the sight of Lao Yin''s appearance, Jiang Kang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "say it." "Let''s not go to the state of Wei, but to the state of Shu." Zhuge Liang said with a smile. "What!" Everyone was surprised at the same time, and Jiang Kang was the most frightened. Has Zhuge Liang seen Liu Bei? Otherwise, why did he go to Shu? Seeing everyone looking at himself, Zhuge Liang shook his fan and said with a smile, "don''t misunderstand me first, listen to me. If you go to the state of Wei, you have to confront them first, and we can''t win! Even if they win, people are still in their hands, which is quite passive! " "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and seemed to understand his meaning. "If we blend into Shu and operate from the inside, it will be much simpler." Zhuge Liang smiled. "Who dares to take so many of you?" Nezha shook his head and said. "Others stay here first, Zhuge and I, plus one... Hundred miles. If there''s anything, you can sneak back and send a message." Jiang Kang thought for a moment and said. "Yes." Baili kept his promise and nodded without refusing. "What about us..." Chi Ling tooted her sexy little mouth and looked reluctant. "It won''t take long." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "let''s go from Shu to Wu to get through the first relationship, and then enter Sun Quan''s wedding and forcibly seize Yu Qiao. Everything is fine." "That''s the arrangement." Yang Jian stood up, looked at the people in the field and said, "there is a trial field in the divine world. Everyone can enter it once. The outside world has only passed one day for ten days. Do you want to go in and practice?" As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes lit up. What everyone needed was cultivation. Naturally, it was excellent. "I want to go in, too." Chi Ling looked forward to it, but she was weak. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go in together and take care of it." Dharma smiled and was a little happy. "Thank you." Jiang Kang to Yang Jian. "He doesn''t count!" Nezha laughed and said to Jiang Kang, "I want your token. The guys guarding there will let them in." "Take it!" Without saying anything, Jiang Kang threw the token out as soon as he shook his hand. "Be more careful!" The people asked each other for a while. Although Hua Mulan, Yu Ji and Chi Ling were reluctant, they didn''t procrastinate now in order to help Jiang Kang and followed Nezha. "Hey, I knew I wouldn''t go with you." Zhuge Liang looked at the crowd with envy. "You can eat by your brain." Jiang Kang smiled. "What about me?" Baili kept his promise and shook his head. "You..." said Jiang Kang, "it''s OK in the future. By the way, when I recover my Xuanqi and use Luban to help you make a new gun, your strength will rise." The main attack of Baili keeping the promise is on a gun. The better the gun is, the more powerful he is naturally. However, a more powerful gun also needs some cultivation to motivate it. His skill must be different from others. Baili kept his promise for the first time. It seemed that he loved guns tightly: "a gentleman''s word!" "A whip of a fast horse!" They laughed and followed the map given by Yang Jian to the direction of Shu. Shu Kingdom, in Yizhou hall. A figure sat on the king''s chair at the top, frowning and looking at the bamboo slips in his hand. "Several virtuous brothers, tell me, is there any fraud in Soochow?" "Eldest brother, since it was promoted by the ghost Valley God sect, I don''t think there is any fraud." A big man in green came out and bowed his hand. "What Yun Chang sees is very similar to me, but the three pillars of the divine world have been standing for a long time. If I join hands with Sun Wu to destroy Cao Cao, what will happen then?" Liu Bei frowned, shook his head and sighed, "although the ghost Valley God cult is secretly helping us, I don''t know why. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy among them." "My brother is very worried!" Zhang Fei, dressed in red, came out with a big hand and said, "he doesn''t work in the Soochow. When Cao Cao is gone, there are only two people left. Where is our opponent?" "That''s the problem." Zhao Yun, dressed in a white robe, stood up and said, "if Guigu Shenjiao wants to control, it must choose the weaker Sun Wu instead of us." "Zilong is right. That''s what I''m worried about." Liu Bei sighed, rolled up the bamboo slips and said, "but if you don''t make peace with them, I''m afraid it''s difficult to disobey the spirit of ghost valley. If you disobey them, there will be great trouble." Although the three kingdoms are in charge of the whole divine world, there is no doubt that the strength of the divine religion can easily affect the balance of the whole lever. "In my opinion, their motive is not simple. If they lure the LORD into Soochow, then eliminate it, and then use the people of Soochow to take my land, they can achieve their goal." Old Huang Zhong seems not optimistic and opposes Liu Bei''s trip to Soochow. Things are getting more and more complicated, which makes everyone worried. At this time, the herald came in, knelt down and said, "tell your Lord, there are three people outside asking for advice, claiming that they can solve the matter of Soochow." "God help me too!" Liu Bei patted the table excitedly and hurriedly said, "come in quickly!" Soon, the three of Jiang Kang came in. "Is this Liu Bei?" Jiang Kang glanced at the most central one, and then looked into the hall. Four generals, are you crazy if you don''t see that Mengqi alone? Zhang Fei''s face was a little bad. Looking at Jiang Kang, he shouted: "I haven''t seen a ceremony. I look around. There are no rules. Is it skin itching!" Chapter 604 "Third brother, don''t be rude!" Liu Bei quickly shouted at him, then looked at the three and said with a smile: "how do you call them?" "I''ve seen the Lord of Shu." All three of them put on airs and arched their hands. "Nobody, Jiang Kang." Jiang Kang didn''t use Xiang Yu''s name, but he heard it. Liu Bei frowned, apparently unheard of. Fortunately, the divine world and the king''s mainland were isolated from each other, resulting in blocked news and facilitating the actions of Jiang Kang and others. "I''m Kong Ming." Zhuge Liang didn''t say his real name, but said the words in history, but there was no name here. "Pei Xingjian." If you keep your promise for a hundred miles, it''s very straightforward. It''s nonsense. "What can you do? Come here to surrender." Huang Zhong said bluntly. "Old General Huang speaks quickly. Don''t take it to heart, three." Liu Bei said hurriedly, but his eyes looked at the three with a smile. FALSE! Clearly he wants to say, but he is good at playing a cover. "Strength cannot be said with one mouth." Jiang Kang smiled. "Well, let me try your means!" With a loud roar, Zhang Fei came out directly, stretched out his tiger fist and smashed it at Jiang Kang. that ''s fine with me! Jiang Kang smiled in his heart and made him try his best to smash his fist! Boom! The faces of the people suddenly changed. Zhang Fei, who came in a hurry with interest, swished back until he hit the wall. "Offended." Jiang Kang smiled and arched his hands. "Although my three younger brothers are reckless, they don''t want to be strong. Brother Jiang can win with one punch." Liu Bei is worthy of a generation of film emperor. In a twinkling of an eye, he became brother Jiang. Jiang KangQian said a few words modestly, retreated and said, "do you want to try again?" "People gather by category and things are divided by group. The three newcomers are new here. We can''t do more." Zhao Yun said quickly and stopped Guan Yu who was ready to move. "What Zilong said is very true. Yide still doesn''t apologize to the three." Liu Bei stared and shouted at Zhang Fei. "No need." Zhuge Liang reached out his hand to stop him and said with a smile, "the three of us came here to offer advice to solve the current crisis in Shu." "Sir, please." Liu Bei hurriedly asked respectfully. "If the LORD goes to Shu easily, he is risking his life. If the Soochow secretly does something, I''m afraid it will create a great hatred." Zhuge Liang said. Huang Zhong nodded approvingly and said, "I think so, too." Zhuge Liang smiled secretly in his heart and then said, "but if you don''t go, you disobey the ghost Valley god religion. At that time, the ghost Valley god religion will be owned by Wu, and the wa palace will support Wei, I''m afraid..." "What Sir said is very true. That''s what I''m worried about." Liu Bei sighed. "I said, you scholar, if you have an idea, you have to hurry to kill us!" Zhang Fei was a little anxious, and his eyes were wide. "Wing Tak must not be rude." Liu Bei scolded. "You must go, but you can let someone go instead of the Lord!" Zhuge Liang smiled. "Oh?" Zhao Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "who will take over these things?" "Look at the time and choose a person to replace the Lord on the last day. The LORD had more contact with Sun Quan in public a few days ago to dispel his doubts. Wait until the evening, and then let people go directly to the bridal chamber! Sun Shangxiang has never seen the Lord. How can she recognize him? " Zhuge Liang laughed. "I''m afraid it''s bad. There''s no reason to enter the bridal chamber temporarily." Guan Yu said. "It''s simple. You just need to ask someone to provoke soldiers on the front line. The Lord can go to the front line and come back at night. Everything makes sense." Zhuge Liang then made the bad water and dragged Liu Bei into the pit. Seeing this, Jiang Kang was relieved that the historical re merger would not happen to him. "What a wonderful plan!" Hearing the speech, Liu Bei was overjoyed. "Let the water go instead of the Lord?" Zhao Yun asked again and said, "I''ve been waiting on the battlefield for a long time. People in Soochow are very familiar with us. I''m afraid it''s easy to be recognized." "I''m a newcomer. I''m willing to go without making any contribution." Jiang Kang stood up. Joke, if you let yourself play for Liu Bei, you have to hesitate. Since you sleep for Liu Bei''s mother-in-law, can you give up this kind of thing? "Brother Jiang is new here. How can you risk it?" Liu Bei was a little moved, but he still pretended. Jiang Kang sneered in his heart and arched his hands and said, "it''s Jiang Kang''s honor to serve the Lord." "Brother Jiang, I''m very relieved!" Liu Bei was overjoyed. "What if it is discovered afterwards?" Guan Yu asked. These guys have one problem each. It''s really a big head. But who is Zhuge Liang? The biggest deception of the Three Kingdoms. It''s not easy and pleasant to talk to these generals. "I wonder if the Lord is interested in sun Shangxiang?" "A big husband should attach importance to the world. Why stick to a woman?" Liu Bei smiled. "My Lord, have a good opinion!" Zhuge Liang quickly flattered and said, "by that time, Jiang Kang and sun Shangxiang will have married, and the raw rice will become cooked rice. Sun Quan will not do anything to his brother-in-law." "That''s not necessarily true. Although Sun Quan pretends to be kind, he is really a ruthless person!" Zhang Fei said, then said to Jiang Kang, "you should be more careful." "Thank you for your concern. I''ve come back safely." Jiang Kang smiled. "The wedding will be three days later. Let me show you around first." After solving this matter, Liu Bei was in a good mood, so he had to worship Jiang Kang. Then he arranged accommodation for the three people, and the banquet was placed at night. After eating, he asked people to pick up things at Cao Cao''s border and get ready for his escape. Late at night, late at night, the three of Jiang Kang just got together. "How is the plan arranged?" "Don''t change on the surface. Go to the bridal chamber with sun Shangxiang by yourself and I''ll go with you." Zhuge Liang said in a low voice and scanned the outside with his divine sense. Then he lowered his voice and said to Baili, "Baili, you leave here at night and meet Nezha and others. The ox demon is not far from here and will come back before dark." "What am I going to do?" Baili asked. Zhuge Liang flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "let Nezha and Yang Jian prepare to kill Liu Bei on his way back three days later!" Hearing this, Jiang Kang felt cold all over. Fortunately, this big deception is his own person, otherwise it is estimated that his head has moved! Chapter 605 For three days, it was just a blink of an eye. These two days, Liu Bei walked around with Sun Quan in the border city of Soochow. They talked happily. It was not until the third morning that he hurried to the front. Although the Soochow side is very confused about this, it is still under understanding. After all, the war is very important. Now the two countries are united, and both are prosperous and both lose. Red lanterns hung on the river at night to welcome the groom who was about to retire from the front line. In the room where the horse was hung with colored lights, a hot young lady was wiping her guns, with a small mouth and some wayward loveliness. "What a nuisance! Who wants to marry that bad old man? I''ll kill him when he comes in! " Jiao hum, big la la raised a long leg and put it on the edge of his bed. He took off his wedding clothes and put on a tight leather dress. "Oh, you!" The door was pushed open with a creak. A beautiful woman of 40 or 50 years old came in. Seeing her like this, she was angry and shouted angrily: "although Xuande delayed the front-line war, he also promised to come at night. What''s your style!" "Mother, I don''t want to marry him!" The woman hummed, crumpled her wedding dress into a ball and threw it directly under the bed. Guo Tai was so angry that he walked over step by step, picked up the wedding clothes on the ground, and then threw them on his daughter: "change your clothes! You are also a great Miss Soochow. What a formal dress. " "What''s wrong with me?" Sun Shangxiang snorted, revealed his concave convex curve, and looked at the wedding dress full of disgust: "this dress has general dragon power, and I can''t see any good figure. I''m so forward and backward. If that guy really has eyes, shouldn''t he like it?" "What a formality! What a formality! " Guotai was so angry that he repeatedly said, "you are also the daughter of everyone. You are the same princess. How can you wear such clothes?" "I''ll wear this dress. No, I won''t marry!" "National affairs, how can you put it on me!" Although sun Shangxiang didn''t want to do anything, her mother''s life was difficult. She put her wedding dress outside her leather coat and sat on the edge of the bed. For his daughter, Guotai was also helpless and tight. He could only shake his head and say, "nvxuande is also a hero in the world. You must not neglect him." "Miss Ben is not a servant who serves others!" Sun Shangxiang snorted angrily. "There''s no reason why you don''t marry your daughter!" "I don''t like getting married. If you didn''t force me, I would have left long ago!" Sun Shangxiang looks angry, but he is stubborn. He can''t cry and won''t cry in his life. "Hey, you''re good to stay inside. I''ve seen Xuande too. He''s a hero. You''ll naturally like him." Guotai shook his head and walked out. "I don''t like it. I felt hypocritical when I listened to him that day. I hate such hypocritical people most!" Sun Shangxiang''s voice was loud, but her mother ignored her and went straight out. She was left humming angrily, but there was nothing to do. "It''s my brother''s fault. I hate it. Who should I marry?" Sun Shangxiang''s eyes turned and hid his artillery in the quilt. There was some cunning light in his eyes. "If he dares to move, I''ll shoot him to death!" Her cannon is extraordinary. It is a divine cannon handed down from Soochow. Although it looks small, it has infinite power. It needs the blood of Soochow to be used, but it is waste in the hands of others. She liked to dance with knives and guns since she was a child, but she was a girl''s family after all. At the beginning, Sun Jian loved her for fear that something might happen to her little daughter, so he gave her the Shenwu cannon as an exception. Later, Sun Quan came to the top. Because the Shenwu cannon was powerful and inconvenient for his sister to go to the battlefield, he sent someone to ask her to come, but he was severely refused, and took out the cannon to threaten. Sun Quan was helpless and hard to rob. After all, her father gave it to her. This time, the cannon was also used as a threat. If sun Shangxiang agreed to marry, the cannon would then be handed over to her. If she did not agree, the cannon would be forcibly taken back. Sun Shangxiang had no choice but to give in and agree. "Why haven''t you come yet?" Mrs. Guotai looked anxiously at Jiangbei and shook her head and sighed: "the war is big. The big husband should focus on the world. Let quan''er withdraw the banquet and prepare a banquet in the bridal chamber. If Xuande returns, let him go straight in." "Yes..." the bodyguard answered and immediately stepped down. In the north of the river, a fast sail sailed down in the wind, with two figures standing in the bow, Zhuge Liang and Jiang Kang, but Baili stayed in Shuhan. This arrangement was deliberately made by Zhuge Liang in order to dispel people''s doubts. There was also a man from the Shuhan side. It was Zhao Yun. At the moment, he sat at the stern of the ship, stood a gun horizontally, looked into the distance and paid attention to the rear. "ZHUGE, do you have any way to collect Zhao Yun?" Jiang Kang stabbed him with his arm and hurriedly asked. Zhuge Liang smiled and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult. He''s coming." Zhao Yun came over there with a gun. He was tall and straight. He was dressed in silver armor. He was pleated and bright in the dark. The long wind waved his sideburns on both sides. From time to time, he crossed under his handsome face, which was enough to make countless fans crazy. "General Zilong." Jiang Kang quickly turned around and arched his hands at him. Zhao Yun hurriedly returned the gift. Then he looked at the direction of Soochow and said, "brother Jiang should adapt to the identity of the Lord and don''t expose it." "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll change my clothes first." Jiang Kang laughed, went into the cabin and began to change the groom''s robes. Above the bow stood two people, both in white robes. Zhuge was elegant and clean, and Zhao Yun was handsome and powerful. They saluted each other. This is the most considerate partner in the history of the three countries, but they meet again here. "Mr. Kong Ming, I don''t know where I used to be." Zhao Yun sat down. They poured wine and drank it in the dark. Zhuge Liang''s heart moved slightly. It was said that Zhao Yun was delicate and careful. Today, it was true. But what does Zhuge Liang exist, human spirit! If this kind of person is put on the earth, if it is not the Prime Minister of a country, it is the existence of MLM leaders. "In troubled times, but for stability, there has never been great talent." "Oh?" Zhao Yunmei picked up his glass and asked, "Why are you out of the mountain now?" "I live in the middle of Shu. If Shu dies, I will be implicated." Zhuge Liang seemed to shake his head helplessly. Zhao Yun looked a little unhappy when he heard the speech. He put down the cup in his hand, frowned and said, "I think Sir has great talent and should give great blows to the world. Why do you say that?" Chapter 606 Zhuge Liang picked a corner of his mouth and smiled in his heart, but his face was questioning. "I dare ask the general, what is the use of fists and feet in the world?" "Those who have martial arts skills should find a clear Lord, fight on the battlefield and make a contribution to the peace of the divine world; Those with superior intelligence, such as Mr. Yu, should devise strategies and win thousands of miles away. " Zhao Yun said naturally. "I dare to ask general, have you ever had results in the divine world for countless years?" Zhuge Liang asked. "This..." Zhao Yun was immediately asked, shook his head and then said, "although there has been no result in the past, future generations should work harder to complete the unification of the divine world as soon as possible." "Can the divine world be unified?" "My Lord will one day." Zhao Yun nodded. "Hey!" Zhuge Liang sighed, shook his head and said, "according to the general, the fear of death will be unified as soon as possible. Has the leading advice of the divine world ever been in the hands of the Three Kingdoms?" Zhao Yun''s face suddenly froze. He looked up at the sky and sighed: "I don''t know why, although empress Nuwa is the Lord of people and should treat the world fairly, she likes Cao Cao of the state of Wei alone, which is puzzling." "Why did the ghost Valley sect support the eastern Wu and Shu Han?" Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan and smiled gently. "I don''t know..." Zhao Yun shook his head: "everyone doesn''t know about it. Does Mr. Zhao know the essence?" "Let me ask you, what do you think of Nuwa and Guiguzi?" They drank the wine in the cup with the confusion of the night, which meant a lot. Zhao Yun frowned. After a long time, he said, "although the ghost Valley sect has helped us many times, it''s hard to compare it with the wa palace because of its dishonest style." "Do you still think Nuwa is aimed at us?" Zhuge Liang smiled. "But... Does Sir mean that Shuhan and Dongwu are not the right way!" Zhao Yun''s face was angry. "No, No." Zhuge Liang shook his head: "if so, I won''t go out of the mountain." "Please speak frankly, sir." "The land of the divine world cannot be unified!" Zhuge Liang nodded. "What!" Zhao Yun was surprised and said, "the world is separated and the people are miserable. How can we not unify?" "Ha ha." Zhuge Liang smiled, stretched out his hand, arrested a big fish from the water, grabbed it in his hand and put it on the boat. Zhao Yun took a look and said, "this is a fish in the river. It''s hard to live for a long time. It needs to be killed immediately." "I have a way to live." Zhuge Liang smiled and stretched out his hand to catch an Osprey from the world. Seeing Zhao Yun, he was more and more puzzled. Zhuge Liang put the female river man fish on the boat and tied the Osprey. The Osprey''s nature broke out and stared at the fish, but he couldn''t speak. "So you can live?" Zhao Yun seemed to feel a little funny and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Yes." Zhuge Liang smiled, nodded and said, "if the fish is still alive in half a quarter of an hour, I will answer for the general." "En..." Zhao Yun answered, but he didn''t seem to believe it. Time passed slowly, and the fish watched the Osprey warily. Although he was weak, he didn''t die. Half an hour later, it is still alive. Zhao Yun frowned again and looked at Zhuge Liang puzzled. Zhuge Liang smiled, grabbed the fish, threw it back into the water, and released the Osprey again. "Sir, please." "The fish in the river can live because the Osprey is watching." "What''s the solution?" "The Osprey is on the side, so that it does not dare to be careless and has no slack heart. Just like people, it has a firm will!" Zhao Yun was silent, as if he were meditating. "The divine world is now closed as a whole. If there is only one country, there will be no competition. If there is no competition, it will degenerate willingly. At that time, civil unrest will arise, the world will fall apart, and the princes will cut the earth and occupy it! But now, the three kingdoms are in the divine world. Each other is a fish in the river, but also an Osprey. If there is a slight negligence, they will die. Therefore, those who are monarchs should not be tyrannical, and those who are ministers should devote themselves to their work. But why? " Zhuge Liang smiled. "However, the Three Kingdoms stand apart and fight for years, and it is difficult for the world to be peaceful. Should the divine world continue to be like this?" Zhao Yun doesn''t understand. "When the barrier between the divine world and the king''s continent is broken, it can be unified." "What does that mean?" "Because there are new Osprey and fish." Zhuge Liang said unfathomably, suddenly stood up, pointed to the convergence of red lights in front, and said with a smile, "it''s coming soon." "En......" Zhao Yun nodded, still thinking. "The general feels that he will fight for one person or the world all his life." "Naturally, for the sake of peace in the world, I started in troubled times. My family died in a mutiny. I just hope to calm the world one day and wish the people no more suffering." Said Zhao Yunyi. "Excellent, excellent!" Zhuge Liang nodded with satisfaction. Jiang Kang, who had been eavesdropping, nodded again and again. He was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with the foolish loyal members who were only loyal to the monarch but did not know the great righteousness. However, Zhao Yun is really not such a person. He has successively stayed under Yuan Shao and Gongsun Zan. Finally, he found Liu Bei just to realize his ambition. It can be said that he is not loyal to someone, but loyal to his heart and identified direction. The clipper broke the wind and was close to the east of the river. At the red light, he stepped out of his waist with a long knife: "I''m Zhou Tai of Soochow. Who''s coming!" Zhao Yun stood up and waved his long gun, "Changshan Zhao Zilong, serve the Lord to get married!" "It''s coming!" Zhou Tai breathed a sigh of relief. With a big hand, the building boat stepped aside from the road, served the left and right, and guarded Jiang Kang''s boat forward. "Who is that?" Lu Su, dressed in literati robes, came forward and pointed to Zhuge Liang and asked Zhou Tai. "I don''t know. It looks like a scholar." Lu Su smiled and nodded: "Xuande is a meticulous person after all. Although things are full, he also came with an official of etiquette." When the ship docked on the shore, Zhao Yun quickly ordered the soldiers on the ship to start moving boxes of betrothal gifts. "Why so much!" Lu Su and others were shocked. The soldiers were already sweating when the boxes were brought here without stopping. Zhao Yun also had some doubts. Although he brought a lot of gifts to deceive each other, how could there be so many? Because Jiang Kang took out his family background inside, he was painfully straight. There were not many people to greet, because too many words were a bit like swords, so they had to stop as soon as they got this gift. When there are fewer people, there will be fewer eyes, which is convenient for you to go in. "All help!" Sure enough, Zhou Tai waved and took the soldiers to help, leaving only an honest man Lu Su standing on top. Big Huyou shook his fan and smiled. He walked up to Lu Su and said, "I''m Kong Ming, now the Prime Minister of Shu. I don''t know who you are." what the fuck! Zhao Yun''s eyes were about to fall off and stared at Zhuge Liang''s back in a daze. You''re too good at pulling. The Prime Minister of Shu Han was always empty and suddenly jumped out. What a cow''s hide! Lu Su''s face suddenly changed. He was stunned and hurriedly saluted. Chapter 607 "When did Shu Han have a prime minister?" "I''m worshipping you today, just for the noble people of Soochow!" Zhuge Liang smiled. Hearing this, Lu Su quickly bent over and said, "it''s really my honor to look up to it. I''ll arrange a banquet and entertain distinguished guests right away." "Although we haven''t had enough, I''m afraid the eldest lady can wait." Zhao Yun said. The two men, one is the aboveboard Zhao Yun and the other is Zhuge Liang. One is left and the other is right. The fooling Lu Su jumped into the pit without hesitation. He said with a smile, "the country has made arrangements too early. Many wine and vegetables have been prepared in the house, miss." "That''s excellent." Zhuge Liang nodded, "I''ll tell the Lord." "Well, I''ll arrange a banquet and beg General Zhao Yun to go with me." "OK." Lu Su also left, and Zhuge Liang hurried on board. "How''s it going?" Jiang Kang asked. "There are no more people outside. Go and be your bridegroom!" Zhuge Liang smiled. Jiang Kang held back his smile and couldn''t help but say, "is it not good for me?" Zhuge Liang kicked him on the spot. He was really cheap and good. With a smile, Jiang Kang tidied up his wedding clothes, mounted his horse and went to sun Shangxiang''s wedding room. "Come on, you work hard and get some reward!" Zhuge Liang threw up the gold coins as if he were giving them happy candy. His generous appearance made everyone''s eyes straight. He took some gatekeepers and joined in one after another, with a peaceful atmosphere. He arranged for two soldiers to throw two boxes of gold coins. He took a gold and jade headdress to Zhou Tai''s front and handed it out with a smile: "this is specially prepared by the Lord and sent it to Ling Qianjin." "Congratulations!" "Congratulations." Zhou Tai couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, and Zhuge was in bloom. Be happy. The happier you are, the better. When you reflect, you don''t know who has slept with your eldest daughter. Hey, am I a little immoral? Zhuge Liang shook his head violently and expelled that sense of guilt. "My uncle must have come. Let''s get back quickly." The maidservants who helped sun Shangxiang rearrange her makeup heard the movement outside and quickly withdrew. A tall figure walked quickly with a smile on his mouth. Creak! The valuable mahogany door was pushed open, and a sign and hot girl sat in front, but her action shocked Jiang Kang. The extremely hot beauty, dressed in a red wedding dress, was sitting on a chair with one foot on the next stool. He grabbed a roast chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. Feng Mu took a look at Jiang Kang and was surprised. "He looks so powerful?" Sun Shangxiang liked force since childhood and had no interest in gentle men. When he heard that Liu Bei was famous for his benevolence and righteousness, he immediately lost much interest and constructed an image of a generous uncle in his mind. But Jiang Kang, exactly Xiang Yu''s appearance, completely subverted the stereotype in her heart. A pair of heavy pupils that ordinary people don''t have, an extremely tall figure, a knife cut face, a resolute face and a knife eyebrow, with an extremely strong spirit of killing. As soon as he opened the door and walked in, he seemed to come from the sea of blood. The domineering spirit of the whole body made her tremble in her heart. At the next moment, Jiang Kang subverted your view in her heart again. "You ate it before I came. I don''t know how to respect my husband!" Jiang Kang laughed and grabbed the chicken in sun Shangxiang''s hand. Then he directly put it into his mouth and tore off half of it. Sun Shangxiang was stunned. How overbearing! I''m an extremely overbearing character. How can I get along with it? And why is there such a big gap between this guy and the legendary Liu Bei? Such a young face, such a magnificent physique and uninhibited character are very different from the kind Liu Xuande in that person''s population. "Come!" Jiang Kang took a bite and directly returned the chicken to sun Shangxiang. The stunned sun Shangxiang''s brain has lost the ability to think. Then he stuffs it into his mouth, then bites it, and his face is slightly red. He has eaten Jiang Kang sat down directly opposite her without talking. He filled himself with a glass of wine and filled it for sun Shangxiang. Then he began to eat and drink. "You..." sun Shangxiang thought of the stormy waves, which was completely different from what she thought! Originally thought Liu Bei came in to be polite to himself. Who knew it was such a result? Without saying a word, he took a bite of his own chicken and then ate it himself. Are you here to eat or to bridal chamber? "Hungry." Jiang Kang just said so. Then he ate and looked at sun Shangxiang from time to time. His eyes did not hide, his face and crisp chest looked everywhere, and a smile hung around his mouth. Sun Shangxiang''s stubborn character also came up. He hummed and straightened his waist directly to show his majesty. Who cares? Jiang Kang put down the pig hoof in his hand. When his hand shook, the greasiness disappeared. He grabbed the rag on one side, wiped his hand, and stretched out his hand to hold sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang was surprised, hurriedly shrunk and asked, "what are you doing?" "Bridal chamber." Jiang Kang took it for granted and grabbed her wrist without saying a word. "You!" Sun Shangxiang looked angry, but there were some ripples in his heart. Why... He''s so overbearing, but he doesn''t want to resist much? No, I''m a girl after all. I have to resist! Sun Shangxiang tugged his hand, but found that Jiang Kang''s strength was surprisingly large. His strength was like a clay ox into the sea. There was no movement! "Why, I''m your husband. Now I''m going to carry out human relations affairs. Why do you resist?" Jiang Kang smiled. "No......" sun Shangxiang didn''t understand why he wanted to resist. He just lowered his face, but Jiang Kang pulled his body directly from the chair. Then he loosened his feet and let Jiang Kang hold him tightly. In a hurry, sun Shangxiang opened her mouth and bit Jiang Kang''s arm! However, it is difficult to bite. His body is like iron! "Well, even their own men dare to bite. It''s against the sky!" Jiang Kang smiled and scolded, raised his palm and patted sun Shangxiang''s hip. Suddenly, a pretty face turned red. "Well?" Jiang Kang felt that his voice was a little wrong. He was very overbearing and lifted up his skirt. He reached out and touched it. It was leather pants! what the fuck! The world still has this temptation. I can''t bear it. I knew it was right to let Zhao Yun get a few boxes of nutrition express lines! Jiang Kang''s eyes are red. Sun Shangxiang was about to faint from this slap. Her face was crimson and hot. With the big free hand behind her, she lost her strength. Just as if he was still struggling, he pushed Jiang Kang''s chest with his hand and said, "no... yes." Where can Jiang Kang manage so much? He picked it up and threw it overbearing on the bed! Chapter 608 "Ah!" Sun Shangxiang shouted, the skirt had been lifted by the bad man, and his face became even more red. His usual unruly willfulness was completely conquered by this domineering means. "You are really delicious." Jiang Kang pressed behind her, whispered close to her ear, licked the earlobe, and she was paralyzed. Then, from the last kill. Xiushou grabbed the quilt "You... Why is your body so hard!" Sun Shangxiang lowered her head and stuck to the quilt. The hair was suddenly caught, and the man behind him became more domineering. ¡­¡­ "You... I... So comfortable!" Beauty is lost. ¡­¡­ "Love you! I love you, eh! " ¡­¡­ It''s a pity that the word prison is too urgent to mention. It''s really a pity. Let''s make up for it by ourselves! Looking at the man on her, sun Shangxiang felt like she was drunk. The body is still soft, and the smell in the air makes people unable to find their soul. The leather clothes he wore were torn open by this guy, but he didn''t drag them down completely. His legs were still hanging on his waist. Jiang Kang straightened up. His muscles were as magnificent as a dragon. With a satisfied smile on his mouth, he picked up sun Shangxiang, put it away and lay beside her. He breathed violently, and sun Shangxiang was a little confused. What the hell happened just now? I clearly fought. How can I become catered to later? "Your skills are very good. You don''t look like a first-time woman at all. It seems that you have this talent." Jiang Kang said with a bad smile. Sun Shangxiang immediately became angry. He sat on Jiang Kang with long legs, picked up a pillow and smashed it on Jiang Kang''s face, but his little hand was tightly grabbed away. Jiang Kang frivolously provoked her chin and said with a smile, "this posture is also good." "Well?" Sun Shangxiang was stunned, and then his body was enriched. Two powerful big hands immediately surrounded his small waist, and then there were waves, which was difficult to extricate himself. Once again, sun Shangxiang finally lost his strength and let Jiang Kang hold him in his arms. He was as good as a subdued cat. "I''m not Liu Bei." Jiang Kang said. The delicate body suddenly trembled, and the eyes that were about to close suddenly opened. Sun Shangxiang straightened up, pressed Jiang Kang''s shoulder and stared at his face. After a long time, she suddenly smiled. "Whoever you are, it''s all mine now!" "You''re mistaken. You''re mine!" Jiang Kang was very overbearing. He pressed his mother-in-law again and said, "how can you explain to your brother tomorrow, or do you leave with me?" "How did you do it?" "The Lord didn''t dare to come, so he asked me to come instead of him." Jiang Kang smiled. "Dare not come..." sun Shangxiang sneered and said, "those who have no seed don''t deserve me. You don''t have to go back to Shuhan. Stay in Soochow in the future." "Listen to your tone, do you think I''m the son-in-law who stepped in the door?" Jiang Kang laughed. "Isn''t it... Ah!" Before Miss Sun Shangxiang''s temper broke out, the whole person was turned over. Then a pair of big hands pressed her hips in the rear. Jiang Kang said, "I like to go from the back. Your two halves are beautiful!" She suddenly turned her head, gave Jiang Kang a amorous look and said, "what are you waiting for?" The two fought fiercely and pitied Liu Bei. Jiang Kang stabbed him in and robbed his wife. He was about to die. Somehow, he had asked his men to pick some small things, but it seemed that he had made things very big. It turned out that Yang Jian was also a human being. When Zhuge Liang asked him and Nezha to kill Liu Bei, he didn''t want to be the villain. Instead, he pushed the matter to Cao Cao''s ears. So now, the situation has become more subtle. In the big account of Cao Cao, Cao Cao sat in it, constantly turned over and looked at the latest war report, and his smile gradually expanded. "Lord, Xu Zhuyi''s army has arrived, Fancheng is surrounded, and Liu Bei can''t escape." Dressed in white, she rushed through the door of the tent, and Guo Jia walked in with a smile on her face. "Filial piety, do you think you can do it?" Cao Cao asked with a flash of excitement in his eyes. "Ask two pioneers of Wa palace, and you''ll know." The Guo family said with a smile. "HMM..." Cao Cao nodded and shouted, "Dianwei!" "Yes!" There was a rough voice outside the tent, and then a big man with big arms and round waist came in, holding a short halberd in his hand, with a fierce smell all over his body. "Go to the back mountain of Fancheng, tell you two and see if you can do it." "Yes!" Dianwei nodded and walked away with big steps. In the back mountain, Nezha sat on the ground and looked at the moon on his head. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Yang Jian, Cao Cao has come with all his men and horses. Liu Bei must be dead. Why should we stay here to blow the wind?" He shook his head. He touched some bottles of good wine from the banquet and hid it at home. Now he is thinking about going back. Yang Jian smiled: "Liu Bei naturally can''t escape Cao''s palm, but some people are not vegetarian. We''d better stop here." "Are you talking about the ghost Valley cult?" "Nature." Yang Jian nodded. With a flash of red light, Dianwei arrived. Looking at them, Dianwei made a bow and asked, "two pioneers, the Lord asked me to ask if I could do it." "What a thoughtful person." Yang Jian sighed and said, "you can tell him at any time. When someone comes, we will be there." "OK, then I''ll go." Dianwei nodded and turned back to reply. Lying in bed, Liu Bei tossed and turned. He couldn''t close his eyes and looked sad. "Lord, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the concubine. "I''m restless. I''m afraid something big will happen. How long before dawn?" Liu Bei sat up. "It''s late at night. You can sleep a little longer." The concubine smiled and put her hands around Liu Bei''s neck. Liu Bei frowned and said, "no, I have to go back first. There seems to be something wrong here." When he fell asleep, Zhuge Liang and Jiang Kang''s smiles flashed in his mind. He always felt that something was wrong. The concubine didn''t dare to stop, so she quickly began to wait and dress. After finishing his armor, Liu Bei went out with his weapons and called the guards to go back. Just then, there was a laugh outside. "Xuande, Xuande, after years of struggle, today''s death has come!" Liu Bei''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. "Why is Cao Cao here?" Chapter 609 "Xuande, Xuande, why are you hiding? No matter how big the city is, it can''t be burned down by me. Ha ha ha!" Cao Cao''s laughter came down from above, and a human shadow appeared overbearing. At the same time, generals appeared around the city. The east gate is Dianwei''s siege, and the southeast gate is Zhang Ying''s siege; The south gate is Xu Zhu, and the southwest gate is Zhang Liao; Simon stood an extremely beautiful woman, dressed in red clothes, attacking the ground, with a concave and convex figure and charming makeup on her face. She was Cao Pi''s wife, Zhen Ji. At the northwest gate, however, there was a girl with a slightly petite figure. She pressed the Guqin with her hand and her face was calm. She was Cai Yan, the daughter of the great scholar Cai Yong, that is, Cai Wenji. At the north gate, he was a big man with a knife. He looked ferocious and had one eye. It was Xia Houdun, a senior general under Cao Cao. At the Northeast gate is Xia Houyuan, Xia Houdun''s younger brother, riding a tall horse and carrying a word chopping saber. The four gates and eight sides are guarded by strong generals, and there are many fierce generals behind Cao Cao, overlooking the city below. The crisis of extinction suddenly shrouded in Liu Bei''s heart. "Mengde, why do you mobilize so many people to come!" Liu Bei is already flustered. If he doesn''t fluster now, there will be a ghost. He had no way to heaven and no way to earth. There was only one way to go. At present, there was only one plan, that is, to support until the reinforcements came. But there are too many enemies. How can you support yourself? Bullshit, try to delay time with words. However, Cao Cao did not answer, just a cold smile. Cao Cao has always been known as a treacherous hero. He is cunning and good at figuring out human nature. He also steals from Liu Bei''s character. In Houhei school, there is a saying that Liu Bei''s skin is thicker than the city wall. The boss doesn''t know how much he has changed and how many tears he has shed; Cao Cao''s heart was darker than coal balls. He could kill people with a knife without saying a word. He slept well at night. He cut his bodyguard with a knife, turned and fell asleep again. These two are not easy to provoke, but they both know the details of each other. In this situation, where can Cao Cao not know that Liu Bei is delaying time? Now that he knows he''s procrastinating, will Cao Cao do what he wants? Of course not! With a big hand, Cao Cao said, "attack the city!" Liu Bei carried his hair in a daze. He didn''t expect that the day came so suddenly. He knew he would get married, but it''s useless to regret now. He can only resist to the end. He roared and said, "now the eight gates are closed and there is no way to go. Cao Cao is cruel and ruthless. Surrender is bound to be a dead end. The armies will fight with me to the death!" "Death war!" There was a roar around the city. Although the Shu army was small, it was defended by the large array in the city. "Break the array and kill Liu Bei!" Cao Cao did not say that Liu Bei was captured alive, but directly used the word kill! In his heart, perhaps Liu Bei has no value to live, and it is unnecessary to waste too much tongue. Thousands of troops launched an attack, and the eight gates suffered a devastating blow. After a while, the gate couldn''t support it. Standing on the central commanding post, Liu Bei couldn''t help sighing. "Careless negligence, don''t want heaven to kill me!" The gate was about to be broken. Liu Bei knew it was impossible to keep it. He drew his sword to the sky and shouted, "those who don''t want to fight can go. Those who want to fight should die!" "We will follow the Lord to the death!" There were not many guards in the city, but the voice was strong and thick, rolling up and shaking for a long time. "He is a hero after all." Cao Cao nodded and sighed. "Open the gate and fight to the death!" All the eight doors were open, and the troops outside rushed in. The ones inside launched the final battle and fought to the death. "Mengde, at the last moment, you and I don''t have to keep our hands. See Zhenzhang under our hands!" Liu Bei laughed, but now he was very broad and straight into the sky. However, Cao Cao smiled, stepped back and said, "I have a fierce general like clouds, and your Guan Zhang, Zhao Ma Huang are no longer around. Why fight with you to death?" With that, the Eight Generals rushed over and surrounded Liu Bei. In this situation, Liu Bei was completely desperate. He looked at Cao Cao and laughed a few times after a long time: "you are you after all, you are you after all, what a treacherous Cao Cao!" ¡­¡­ Lying on the bed, Jiang Kang Shua opened his eyes, and a look of regret flashed through his eyes: "this chess is wrong, you shouldn''t kill Liu Bei!" Killing Liu Bei seems like he can get the kingdom of Shu from it. In fact, he also found two more enemies for himself. Besides, he is lack of skills. How can he deal with many things? If you don''t take over the Shu Kingdom, the Shu Kingdom that lost Liu Bei will inevitably collapse and let the two families eat the whale. When Liu Bei disappeared, only the last two countries remained in the three countries. The contradictions were obvious and specific. I''m afraid the trend of reunification will be unstoppable at that time! "I''m going to make a mistake. I can''t regret it!" Jiang Kang patted his head. He didn''t think about it, and Zhuge Liang probably didn''t think about it. Isn''t it? Zhuge Liang hurried around the room, sighing and groaning. "Green elegance." A faint sound came from the wa palace. Sitting on the stone, lvya suddenly opened her eyes, then turned and walked in. At the same time, she muttered in her heart, "did that do great harm to women? Why did Nu Wa sleep so long?" "Green elegance." Empress Nuwa shouted again. "Hey!" Lvya pressed down the strange idea in her heart and hurriedly answered. "Let me ask you, do you know what Nezha did?" "Xiang Yu came back with news that he wanted to kill Liu Bei and let Nezha and Yang Jian intercept the reinforcements halfway." Luya replied. "What!" The empress Nuwa suddenly lost her voice, then sighed and said, "a hundred secrets and a sparse, this boy who likes to calculate people is taking the wrong chess this time." "Liu Bei and Sun Quan have the potential to unite. Is it not beneficial to Cao Cao to remove Liu Bei?" "Three families go to one, which is more conducive to reunification. This matter must not be delayed!" With that, a golden light rushed out of the wa palace and went to the place of war. During the siege, Liu Bei was already covered with blood, and there was a sense of sadness and desolation in his long laughter. This oppressive anger burned in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. This full of hatred could only die. "No, I have to do something to take over Shu afterwards!" Zhuge Liang stood up and knocked on Zhao Yun''s door. "Sir, what''s going on?" Zhao Yun asked. "I''m in a restless mood. I''m afraid the Lord guild is in danger. Please go back to Jingzhou and inform Guan Yu and others to go to rescue!" Zhao Yun was surprised, nodded quickly, put on his armor, didn''t get on the boat, and flew away directly into a silver light. "Xuande, you and I were heroes in the past. You can''t bear to kill you. Solve it by yourself!" Cao Cao waved his big hand, but he couldn''t stop smiling on his face. Once Liu Bei died today, he could take advantage of a fierce attack before dawn and lay down a lot of territory. Moreover, the morale of the Shu army is in disorder. It''s impossible to eat it in one bite. As long as the kingdom of Shu is cleaned up, the remaining kingdom of Wu is not his opponent at all. Reunification is just around the corner! Chapter 610 Yang Jian and Nezha, who were waiting for reinforcements, didn''t see half a figure coming, and they immediately had some doubts in their hearts. "Aren''t they aware of the limelight?" "Guiguzi is always insidious. How can it be so?" They frowned, but they were still waiting. "Thank you." Coughing up a mouthful of blood again, Liu Bei nodded blankly, took out the long sword hanging from his waist and crossed his long neck. "All my life, it will come to an end!" After that, when the long sword moves, he will cut off his head. Just at this time, a golden fairy light fell in the sky! Zheng! With a sound, the sword cracked inch by inch and broke directly into powder. "Who is it?" Dianwei and others were stunned. "Don''t worry about her. Just kill Liu Bei!" Looking at the golden light, Cao Cao''s eyelids jumped and an unbelievable idea flashed in his heart. When they heard the speech, they moved forward one after another and were about to kill Liu Bei. "Stay!" With a soft drink, the jade finger gently moved in the sky, and the golden light fell like a cage, enveloping all eight people. Then another golden light fell, directly arrested Liu Bei, waved his hand and took him away. Liu Bei himself was still at a loss. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived at the gate of Wa palace. Looking at the Golden Shadow in front of him, Liu Bei was surprised. He quickly knelt down and said, "Liu Bei has seen the virgin Nuwa, and her mother will live forever." "Get up." When empress Nuwa held her hand, Liu Bei''s body was not under his control. He got up slowly. "Liu Bei, let me ask you, have you ever hated this seat?" "I dare not." Liu Bei quickly lowered his head and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Empress Nuwa has been helping Cao Cao behind her back. It''s really puzzling why she should help Cao Cao when she was robbed today. "You don''t have to hide it. I know you are unhappy. However, heaven always has a way, and you can''t disobey it. None of the Three Kingdoms is indispensable. Listen to what this seat says. Live here for some time. When you go back, someone will help you become emperor. At that time, you promise. " Empress Nuwa said and went back directly with the golden light. "Luya, take him to the nearby Fairy Island and let him hide and Practice for the time being." "Yes." Luya came out and said to Liu Bei, who was still in the clouds, "the crisis has not been lifted. You''d better come with me." "Now that I have taken off, where is the crisis?" Liu Bei was a little worried and said, "Fancheng has been lost. Xiangyang must be difficult to keep. If I don''t go back, it''s hard to keep half of the country." "It''s not easy to find your life. Why do you need so much land?" Luya glanced at him and said, "now someone is guarding you outside. If you go out, you will die. If you don''t believe it, just go." Liu Bei thought again and again, but he followed her hard. On the other side, Cao Cao and others looked up at the sky in a daze. After working so hard for so long, I threw myself into the air. Cao Cao''s eyes were angry, and he guessed who the man was. But he told himself that it was them who came to kill Liu Bei. Why did he save him? "What happened!" Yang Jian and Nezha came quickly. Cao Cao was silent for a moment and then explained what had just happened. "This..." Nezha seemed to want to say something, but Yang Jian stopped him. He smiled at Cao Cao and said, "outsiders don''t know whether Liu Bei is dead. You can release the news that Liu Bei is dead for the time being, and take the opportunity to go down half the country!" Cao Cao felt sorry for Liu Bei''s departure, but he was still overjoyed when he heard the speech. He nodded quickly and gathered the three armies to attack Shu, carrying the momentum of sweeping the world. At the same time, the news of Liu Bei''s death spread widely, and the whole Shu country was about to be in chaos. The silver light moved rapidly in the air and landed in Jingzhou City. Zhao Yun shouted, "will the Lord return?" "No!" "Great things are bad. Lord, you may worry about your life. Come with me to rescue!" For a moment, Huang Zhong rushed out immediately, but Guan Yu and Zhang Fei were no longer in the city. They had been notified quickly. They kept the agreement for a hundred miles, but they brought Jingzhou soldiers and horses to the direction of Fancheng. The outside world is stormy, and Jiang Kang also rises from the gentle countryside. Sun Shangxiang was tired and paralyzed. Until now, he recovered some strength. He covered his small hand in his lower abdomen and looked at Jiang Kang with bad eyes. Jiang Kang made her shiver and asked, "what do you want?" "Your is long and big. It hurts me very much. Why don''t I cut it down for you." Then she turned over a dagger from the head of the bed. Jiang Kang was so frightened that he turned over quickly. Are you kidding? If you cut it off, would it be ok? "Well, don''t be kidding. What should I tell your brother and mother now?" Jiang Kang asked. "Explain what?" Sun Shangxiang asked with a confused face. "Of course it''s my problem. They want you to marry Liu Bei, but they let me replace it on the way. If it comes out, it''s good?" Jiang Kang said. "They can''t control it. Anyway, you''ve put me on, and I like you very much. You''re our son-in-law!" Sun Shangxiang said with a big grin, making Jiang Kang sweat. There was a quick knock outside the door. "Who?" Jiang Kang was surprised and hurriedly asked. "It''s me." Zhuge Liang''s voice was a little urgent. "You go." Sun Shangxiang said, and then began to dress herself. "Yes." Jiang Kang walked out of the door and looked at Zhuge Liang with an anxious face. He moved in his heart: "regret?" Zhuge Liang was stunned, then smiled bitterly, nodded and asked, "what about you?" "I regret it too. Isn''t it idle to find sin for myself!" Jiang Kang patted his thigh and sighed. Zhuge Liang looked into the room and said, "don''t be cheap and good. Before dawn, I''ll let Zhao Yun go back to resist Cao Cao, otherwise Cao Cao''s victorious troops will go south and the whole Shu country will be ruined!" "Think of Zhou Dao!" Jiang Kang sighed. "Now we have to hurry back to the land of Shu, stabilize Jingzhou and control the situation, otherwise they will compete for power and power and the whole divine world will be in danger." Zhuge Liang said hastily. Jiang Kang frowned when he heard the speech and said, "what about Sun Quan and them?" "A brother-in-law, a mother-in-law, and you, a fake son-in-law, will inevitably tell you what to do. You have a bad temper. You''ll kill your mother-in-law later. What should sun Shangxiang do?" Zhuge Liang said. Jiang Kang patted the brain melon seeds, didn''t he? What he hated most was that others were pointing fingers on his head. What if he had a mother-in-law or something? "Go!" Jiang Kang rushed into the room and grabbed sun Shangxiang. "What are you doing?" Chapter 611 Sun Shangxiang looked at Jiang Kang''s urgent appearance and asked puzzled. "It''s too late to explain. There''s a big problem in Shu. I must hurry there as soon as possible, or Cao Cao will fight along Jingzhou!" Jiang Kang can be fooled, hoping to scare her. Who knows, the girl looked excited, put on her leather clothes, turned up her Shenwu cannon and said, "come on, it''s the most important thing to fight. Let''s go quickly!" Jiang Kang was so confused that she dragged her out of the door. He didn''t know that his daughter-in-law had been looking forward to war all her life, but she had never been on the battlefield. Now when he heard it, where could she restrain herself? Seeing Jiang Kang dragged out of the room, Zhuge Liang also looked confused. "Go!" Sun Shangxiang didn''t even say hello, but rose directly into the sky. Zhuge Liang thought for a moment and stayed... The bridegroom was changed and his sister ran away. In case Sun Quan got angry and chopped himself, why would he cry? Go! He also swished up. When the officials arrived in the morning and saw the scene at the door, they were stunned and shouted, "where are you going, miss and uncle?" "Jingzhou is at war. It''s too late if you don''t go back!" Sun Shangxiang shouted for Jiang Kang, leaving him no chance to speak. When Jiang Kang and Zhuge Liang arrived in Jingzhou, it was almost an empty city, and the city was in chaos. The news of the front line spread back and forth like wings. Everyone shouted that Liu Bei had been killed, and many families had hung white strips. Seeing this scene, Jiang Kang and Zhuge Liang were dumbfounded. Together, they left Zhuge Liang to stabilize the situation, while they hurried to the front line to block the chasing Cao Cao''s troops. But Cao Cao broke through Fancheng and preached that Liu Bei was dead. In addition, Liu Bei was indeed missing. Suddenly, people were terrified. Everyone thought Liu Bei was dead. Cao Cao came with a general. With almost instant Kung Fu, he laid down six cities in a row, leaving only Xiangyang behind Jingzhou to guard. The person guarding Xiangyang happened to be Guan Yu. When he heard the news, he burst into a long cry. When he mentioned the green dragon Yanyue knife, he got on his red rabbit horse and roared to open the gate! "General, there are many people outside. If the gate is opened, I''m afraid there will be no return!" Zhou Cang clutched the reins and couldn''t let go. "Open the gate and close it after I go out!" "Then you will die!" "My brother is dead. What''s the use of my life!" A pair of Danfeng eyes with tears, Guan Yu roared, shook Zhou Cang open, danced the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand, ordered the city guards to open the city gate, and hurried out like a meteor. "Someone''s coming out!" Cao Cao''s men went down six cities in a row. At the moment, they were also a little tired. They were surrounded outside and were not in a hurry to attack. Suddenly, they saw a man straddling a horse and pointing the green dragon sword at the people. "Cao thief, return my brother''s life!" Guan Yu gave a loud cry, and the Dragon Qi rose. The horse stepped on the clouds and the blade bloomed. If he had the power of heaven and earth, he rushed straight forward. "Stop him!" Boom, boom! Those sergeants with huge shields went up first and stopped in front of Guan Yu directly. "Go to the meeting alone!" With a roar of thunder, I saw the long knife slash to the sky. The iron army made of giant shield in front suddenly fell on both sides. So many people couldn''t stop the power of his knife. The sergeant was fearless and surrounded again. Guan Yu, holding a broadsword, slashed and chopped everywhere. When the knife started, the white light was like an ocean snow wave. It stirred up layer by layer and cut off in pieces. For a moment, his head rolled and blood spilled into the sky. Guan Yu''s anger increased as he entered the uninhabited territory. The knife became more and more cruel and faster. It was sharp and outrageous. The crowd was split by a wave. He came straight forward. The horse broke the sky and stepped down straight ahead! "Qinglong Yanyue!" "Ang!" The red rabbit and horse chanted like dragon blood in their body. The hoof trampled down and the people around them turned upside down. With a successful move, Guan Yu will be together again! The horseshoe falls again! "Be careful!" Although Cao Cao and others were tired of breaking the city one after another, they still took Guan Yu''s moves after all. "Don''t let him out!" Dianwei shouted, the halberd blade moved and cleaved down at Guan Yu. Who knows, Guan Yu did not dodge. He directly raised his big knife and went down to Cao Cao''s forehead. "What!" People were unprepared. This guy dared to fight with his life. "Cao thief, return my brother''s life!" This roar woke Cao Cao, who was stunned, and immediately stepped back, but the knife also scratched his chest, bleeding for a time. "Lord!" Cai Wenji''s face turned white with fear. She quickly waved the strings, outlined green lights, and shot them into Cao Cao''s body to help him stabilize his injury quickly. Dianwei''s attack also fell on Guan Yu''s back, but at this time, he seemed to be invincible. He was still fierce and not afraid of death, and went straight to kill Cao Cao. "God of Lo is coming!" At the critical moment, Zhen Ji hurried to fight. The cold current surged under her feet. She didn''t feel that the horseshoe had been frozen! "Kill him!" The crowd roared. Guan Yu shook the knife and a green dragon jumped up: "blade iron horse!" Like thousands of horses, Guan Yu broke the ice and waved around with a big knife, but he was surrounded by many, but he couldn''t kill out. His body was scarred. The strength of the people gradually recovered. Seeing Guan Yu dying, the artillery roared outside, and the sergeants were blown to pieces. Huang Zhong pushed them horizontally. "Leave him alone and kill Guan Yu first!" Guo Jia shouted in the rear. "Thunder Dragon!" A white figure in the air came like an electric light. It hit the ground and shocked the people back out. At the same time, it saved Guan Yu "Just another one, what can I do!" They sneered, attacked Zhao Yun again, surrounded them and fought to death, which is bound to kill them here. Cao Cao pulled out his sword and said angrily, "although Liu Bei left, he depends on the five tiger generals. Killing Zhao Yun and Guan Yu today is tantamount to breaking his arm. Even if he comes back, it won''t help!" "Kill!" Dianwei roared, and with an axe he hit Zhao Yun. The Dragon gall bright silver gun crossed and caught the blow, but his face showed a surprise. "The Lord is not dead!" "Hahaha, great!" A red figure came like an ancient beast. "Wild beast blood!" In the roar, Zhang Fei rushed in. He was very fierce and resisted many attacks. The three, including Huang Zhong, are out, and there will be another deadly battle. Although the Cao Cao camp has a large number of people, it can''t stand the four people fighting with their lives, and there is a temporary stalemate. "Lord, I''ll help you!" When the reinforcements arrived again, Cao Cao had ordered Sima Yi to lead people to follow him and fight in turn in an attempt to win the kingdom of Shu in World War I! Now Sima Yi arrives again, followed by Cao Hong, a general of the civil service. Although he can''t compare with the five tigers, he is not weak. The situation turns down again! Chapter 612 "The Lord is not dead!" Zhao Yun shouted at Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei was overjoyed. Then he shouted, "this damn Cao Cao pit us. How can we fight here if brother is not dead!" He shouted, and the fierce beasts rushed everywhere. Yu Jian accidentally asked him to rush off his horse. Zhao Yun had already followed, and then a shot went into his throat and died. "Kill Zhang Fei!" Cao Cao said coldly and took the sword personally to join the war. Gongs and drums shook the sky, and 100000 people surrounded the more than a dozen senior generals in the central government. They were happy to see them killed, but they hurried back. The scope of the attack is becoming larger and larger, and the people who rely on it are basically either dead or injured. The ground had completely cracked, and the people who began to surround retreated directly five or six miles after five minutes of fighting, revealing a huge space in the center. "Get out!" Zhao Yun shouted loudly, waved his dragon gun and killed Zhen MI. "I''ll stop him!" Xia Houdun immediately stood up and struck Zhao Yun with a knife. At the same time, Zhen Mi behind him took the opportunity to output. "Walk from the air!" On a mountain in the distance, Huang Zhong controlled the cannon and began to snipe at the people to help them break through. "We must not let go!" Cao Cao was determined to kill them. Holding a huge sword in his hand, he burst out of his blood. He rushed in directly and was angry with Zhao Yun. Zhao Yun was full of energy. The gun was flying up and down like snow and falling like pear flowers. The gun tip was shot everywhere. It was fast and heavy. He fought head-on against Cao Cao and forced Dianwei behind him. He picked Cao Hong and stabbed Xu Huang. His white robe was stained with blood. The Vietnam War became more and more crazy. His whole body was covered with wounds, but his combat power and vitality soared like the lower boundary of Tianlong. When he fought to Cao camp, everyone was frightened. "Yide, rush out with Yunchang!" Zhao Yun turned back and shouted at Zhang Fei. It turned out that Guan Yu was so badly injured that he could hardly move when he was lying on the horse''s back. It all depended on Zhang Fei to help him block the attack with his flesh, otherwise he would be dead. "Zilong, hold on!" With a roar, Zhang Fei shook away the people in the way, took a pat on the red rabbit''s horse, protected Guan Yu and rushed out. "Zhao Yun must not stay!" Cao Cao shouted and rushed up to the sky. Zhao Yun''s cold eyebrows and eyes stabbed Cao Cao in the middle of his eyebrows with a gun in his hand. He was so frightened that he quickly flashed his head aside. As soon as the gun was twisted in Zhao Yun''s hand, a silver dragon light shot out and cracked a mountain not far away. "Kill!" The more serious the injury is, the more energetic the fighting spirit is, and the combat effectiveness is still rising. Zhao Yunhan is not afraid of death and fights with everyone. Gradually, the injury finally reached its limit, and the white horse he sat down fell down with a shot through his chest. "Ah!" With a long roar, his body radiated terrible waves. The long gun swept away and opened a fairly safe circle, but he couldn''t support it anymore, staggering and kneeling on the ground. "It''s time to die, kill!" Dian Wei is full of murderous Qi. A halberd kills him! "Good wife, throw me down!" Jiang Kang shouted. Seeing that the halberd was about to fall, he was afraid it was too late to save people. Without hesitation, he took out his long gun and inserted it into the halberd! Boom! The imperial forbidden overlord was stabbed by the halberd and burst to pieces. At the same time, Jiang Kang also let Sun Shangxiang drop from his mouth, and the whole person was like a shell. Zhang Fei, who was coming back from the killing, brightened his eyes and shouted, "good brother! We really didn''t read you wrong! " "Who, get out of here!" Xia Hou Dun roared, shook his knife and cleaved at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang sneered and smashed his fist at the blade. "Fight against the flesh and seek death!" Xia Houdun sneered. The next moment, Click! The knife, right under his eyes, broke! "How could this happen!" Just in doubt, the chest hurt and the blood vomited out. The whole man flew ten miles and smashed a mountain before he could stop. "Who are you!" Cao Cao changes color. "Jiang Kang!" Jiang Kang sneered and smashed his fist at Cao Cao. Cao Cao scared him into a cold sweat and turned away. "Back!" The strong enemy is so strong that he can no longer fight. Cao Cao runs wildly with his men and horses. "Don''t go, I haven''t done it yet!" Sun Shangxiang came down from the air with a sad look on her face, but she was unwilling. She chased Cao Cao''s ass and fired a few more shots. Her teeth were itchy. Looking at the ordinary soldiers, it was hard to start, so she had to give up. "Are you okay?" Jiang Kang helped Zhao Yun. "Cough, cough, cough!" Coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood, Zhao Yun shook his head and patted Jiang Kang on the shoulder with some satisfaction in his eyes: "how did you arrive?" "When he got up in the morning, Zhuge Liang came and knocked on the door. We rushed over without breakfast. Hum!" Sun Shangxiang accepted his weapon discontentedly and said with both hands. "It should be." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded, holding Zhao Yun down: "don''t talk, I know what you want to ask, Zhuge Liang is stable in Jingzhou, just the Lord..." "The Lord is not dead." Zhao Yun said. "Seriously!?" Jiang Kang''s hand shook and his eyes were surprised. "Seriously!" Zhao Yun nodded. He seemed to feel Jiang Kang''s sincere feelings and was immediately moved. He didn''t know that the guy in front of him was the initiator of everything. He just changed his attention temporarily. After cleaning up, they didn''t go after Cao Cao, but stayed in Xiangyang and waited for news. The divine world is full of wind and clouds, but in the king''s land, it seems to be quiet and strange. Since Jiang Kang and others left the king''s mainland, the whole mainland has stopped. It seems that without him, there is really no source of stirring the situation, which makes people feel at ease. They even want this guy to die in the divine world. It''s best not to come back. In the North Sea, on the top of the square inch fairy mountain, a terrible smell came from the strange space. A figure appeared at the foot of the mountain and then crawled down. "Father, how long will it take you to come out?" "It won''t take long." From the top of the mountain came the sound of vastness, with endless majesty, as if it were the master of the world in the past. "But I need one more thing. I need your help." The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor was overjoyed at the speech and said, "it is the duty of children and ministers to serve his father." "En..." the Eastern Emperor replied, "you can use the fastest speed to collect millions of dead souls and send them here in person, so that I can tear up the space and eat the world alone!" "Don''t you worry about destroying your life when you come out at this time?" The Eastern crown prince seems to be worried again. "There has been a problem with shouyuanpan. If it is sealed again, I can only wait for death. I must enter the world ahead of time and take the world as medicine before I can continue my life again." Chapter 613 "Hahaha! It''s a great thing that brother is not dead! " Zhang Fei laughed and made Jiang Kang incomprehensible. Liu Bei didn''t die. As usual, you didn''t lose, but you didn''t earn! But in addition, the six cities outside Xiangyang are gone. Why are you so happy? But this is not what he should care about. After earning a wife one night, he naturally picked up benefits. In addition, what he is most concerned about now is the situation of Yu Qiao. He doesn''t know when Sun Quan plans to marry Yu Qiao. Or will he do anything to Yu Qiao before the wedding? And Joe''s question, do you want to take it or stay? There is also the problem of sun Shangxiang. It is estimated that the Soochow has known that Liu Bei was attacked and killed that night. It is definitely not Liu Bei who is with sun Shangxiang''s bridal chamber! This... Can they bear this breath? I''m afraid it''s choking! Worry, now Jiang Kang has big heads. He has been in Jingzhou for many days. However, one thing is good. Since the war, Zhao Yun had an excellent attitude towards himself, while Mengqi didn''t appear. They also sent someone out to look for it, but they didn''t find it. "Don''t worry too much. This guy often runs out of his head and will come back soon." Zhang Fei shook his head. Zhuge Liang was full of black lines and asked, "aren''t you afraid of being caught?" "It''s okay. When his nerves are abnormal, his body will become very big. No one has beaten him." Zhao Yun smiled. These days, Liu Bei was no longer. The chaotic situation and rumors among the people led to some chaos in Shu, but all these were suppressed by Zhuge Liang. This guy''s means are good, but hard or soft. He makes the following group of people lose their temper. Therefore, the four people also have an excellent attitude towards him. They seem to have become political leaders because of their ability. There''s no way. Although Zhuge Liang has just arrived, after all, his means are there, and his heart is for the good of Shu. Is it better than not? "This action, or the combination of Soochow and Cao Cao." Zhuge Liang worried that Zhang Fei and others would blame Liu Bei for the accident, so he pulled a conspiracy theory. "If the LORD goes to Soochow, Soochow will catch him. If the Lord doesn''t go to Soochow, Cao Cao will catch him with a plan. No matter what, he can''t jump out of the pit." "Soochow and we have always been friendly. How could we do such a thing?" Guan Yu said. "It''s a stalemate. Everything is only speculation. Fortunately, God and man help in secret. Since the Lord is fine, I don''t have to worry too much if I want to come back soon." Zhuge Liang''s words made everyone nod. Jiang Kang sat silent. Sun Shangxiang, who was beside him, peeled oranges and ate them. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. Why didn''t the ghost Valley cult move? Jiang Kang was thinking, and even had a headache. As the saying goes, when things go wrong, there must be demons. He doesn''t think those guys have abandoned evil and followed good at the moment. "Report! Soochow''s envoy Lu Su and Zhou Tai arrived! " A man came in and half knelt on the ground. "Well, they dare to come here. I''ll kill these two goods!" Zhang Fei was so angry that he took Zhang BA''s snake spear and went out. "Don''t be impulsive!" Guan Yu hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Sir, we have said that we have no evidence of this. If you do it directly, it will be bad." "How bad is it? Brother Jiang, wait for good skills. Even if they come together, they are not afraid!" Zhang Fei shouted. "No, if you attack Soochow directly, it will become a visible thing for Soochow and Cao Cao to join hands, and it will be dangerous at that time." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said to the man, "come in quickly." "What are you framing my family for?" Sun Shangxiang looked at Jiang Kang and asked in a low voice. Jiang Kang was embarrassed. He hugged her waist and said, "what''s your family? Now you''re mine. Soochow is your mother''s family, your brother is your relative, and I''m the only one left in your family." They were whispering, and two figures had come in. Lu Su and Zhou Tai looked at a young man they didn''t know who was holding their young lady. They were so angry at the moment! His grandmother''s, we are kind-hearted to make up with you. You even found someone to come here. The boy grew up tall and big. I''m afraid he''s not a duck! "Bold! Who are you? How dare you do anything with my lady! " Zhou Tai roared. Without saying a word, he ran up to Jiang Kang with a knife. This was a careless language, which was also Sun Quan''s order, but he had the opportunity to kill the man without saying a word as a punishment. Lu Su was also gloomy and didn''t speak. He took care of the reason on his side. Let''s see Zhou Tai''s actions. If they blocked him, it''s not too late to reason on his own. Zhao Yun and others did not intervene, and Zhuge Liang did not speak. They looked like watching a good play one by one. Lu Su suddenly felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He always felt strange and tight. Zhou Tai rushed to Jiang Kang with a long knife. Seeing that the man still didn''t move, he couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Looking at the young lady''s intimate behavior with him, he was even more angry and stabbed in the head! "You want to die!" As soon as sun Shangxiang slapped the table, the Shenwu cannon started in an instant and blew at Zhou Tai! A knife of dark smoke spewed out, took Zhou Tai all the way out, blasted the gate and fell on the distant river, frightening a crowd of sailors to rescue in a hurry. "That''s funny, Miss Ben''s man. Where do you need your servant to interrupt?!" Sun Shangxiang snorted, took the gun in his hand, pointed to Lu Su''s nose and said, "do you want to stop it, too?" Zhuge Liang and others laughed to themselves. That''s good. Sun Shangxiang hit people. They can only be dumb. Sure enough, Lu Su almost cried on the spot. The aunt has only worked hard for a few days. She turns her elbow out quickly. I don''t know what Zhou Tai made her do. But sun Shangxiang''s identity is there. What does he say? Hastily arched his hand and said respectfully, "Miss, you misunderstood. We have no other meaning." "Hey, hey, there''s no other meaning to come up with a knife. What do you mean?" Zhang Fei is happy. Guan Yu quickly glared at him and stopped him from talking. Lu Su smiled awkwardly and could only take out a red invitation from his sleeve. "The day after tomorrow will be the Lord''s wedding. I specially sent you down to send invitations. At that time, I hope the young lady will go back and have a look. The country is too tight." With that, Lu Su handed the invitation, said "goodbye", turned and left, lest sun Shangxiang be angry. Sun Shangxiang took the invitation and hummed: "whether to go or not depends on my mood. If Sun Quan makes a show at that time, I''ll let him be a eunuch for the rest of his life!" As soon as Lu Su reached the gate, he stumbled and fell down. He almost couldn''t get up. Chapter 614 Under the moonlight, the two people in the room were sweating. Jiang Kang hugged sun Shangxiang''s thin waist. They were doing the unspeakable exercise. After the event, both men and women fell down and breathed. "There are people outside. It''s Zhuge Liang!" Sun Shangxiang suddenly turned over, wrapped himself in a quilt and said to Jiang Kang. "There must be something important." Jiang Kang nodded and began to wear clothes. After a cough, Zhuge Liang left. "Don''t hurry!" Sun Shangxiang grabbed Jiang Kang and asked, "tell me honestly, what is the purpose of the three of you coming to Shu?" Jiang Kang''s heart clicked. The girl looked careless. In fact, she was not stupid at all. "Don''t worry. Can I sell you?" Sun Shangxiang snorted and put a quilt on himself, revealing only a fragrant shoulder. "Well... My real name is Xiang Yu. I came here to save people. Then I heard that you were going to marry Liu Bei, so I went to pick up a bargain." Jiang Kang returned honestly. Sun Shangxiang laughed and said, "so you have long coveted Miss Ben''s beauty?" "Yes." Jiang Kang also smiled. "Did you hang Liu Bei?" "... yes." "How brave! Everyone was blinded and dared to buckle this pot on the head of Dongwu." Sun Shangxiang smiled and didn''t say it was her home at this time, which made Jiang Kang very proud. "What does the woman my brother married and the Little Joe have to do with you?" The sharp words made Jiang Kang feel embarrassed. Scratched his head, still honestly explained: "we have almost the same relationship." "Then who is closer!" Sun Shangxiang raised two bare white legs and hooked Jiang Kang''s neck. Jiang Kang breathed heavily, but he thought Zhuge Liang was still waiting outside and didn''t dare to stir up the war again. He could only smile bitterly and say, "you are close!" Sun Shangxiang looked at him and said, "but it''s really powerful. Go early and come back early. I''ll drain you when I come back!" Jiang Kang was so happy that he put his hand on his hip, put on his clothes, opened the door and went out. Out of his small yard, there is a big yard outside. In the middle of the yard stood a stone table, which was empty. At the gate of the yard stood a man, Zhuge Liang. "Have you finished paying the public food?" Zhuge Liang asked with a smile. "What''s the matter, envy is not." Jiang Kang smiled. They walked towards the center. There was no sign of Baili keeping the appointment. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s Baili''s guy?" "Here it is." A figure gradually emerged from under the stone table. Jiang Kang was speechless and asked, "Why are you hiding there?" "For safety." Bai Li nodded. The three sat down and began to talk about business. "The wedding will take place the day after tomorrow. Let''s go together." "Yes." "Baili will touch it back tomorrow night and bring news to Nezha and ask them to help to prevent the people of ghost Valley God cult from interfering." "Will they sell you this face?" Zhuge Liang and Baili both looked at Jiang Kang suspiciously. Jiang Kang clapped his chest with a roar and said, "just take a hundred hearts. If they don''t sell me face, someone will peel their skin." Zhuge Liang turned his eyes and said, "could it be that you and empress Nuwa." Baili kept his promise, shook his body and hurriedly covered his ears to prove his innocence. "Go, go, what nonsense? I''ve finished talking. I''ll go back first." Jiang Kang waved his hand and walked a little fast. He couldn''t wait. Thinking of sun Shangxiang''s enchanting appearance when he came out, there was a flame burning in his heart. The pace is faster. "He can''t kill people, can he?" "It shouldn''t be. After all, he has excellent physique." "Sun Shangxiang can''t see it. He is usually careless. Is that so demanding..." "Keep your voice down. Didn''t you see the end of Tai that week today?" Baili kept his promise, shook his head, turned and left. "En en...!" Sun Shangxiang''s loud voice came from the courtyard again. Zhuge Liang trembled and hurried away. ¡­¡­ Jiangnan scenery, peach blossoms flow with the river. A beautiful figure sat in the high Pavilion, with endless sadness in his eyes. Looking at the green mountains in the distance, he saw scenes in front of him. The absurd night they spent at the water''s edge and the scene of serving Jiang Kang with their sister on the day they were taken away are vivid. There was a knock at the door, and some people dressed as servant girls came in. "Your honor, please change your clothes." Yu Qiao was a little lonely. She cried and fought, but she was weak and tight. Her cultivation was also sealed, and she was no longer able to struggle. A small head poked in outside the door, looked left and right, and then rushed in under his feet. "Miss Little Joe!" Many maids saw the petite Beauty Rush in and suddenly got a big head, "we''re going to change your clothes for you." "As I said, people have men and can''t marry anymore!" Little Joe was angry, his hands inserted into his thin waist, and the fullness of his chest was frightening. "Miss Qiao, the king''s order is hard to disobey. This is the Lord''s order. Don''t embarrass the slaves." Those servant girls bowed their heads and said. "I don''t care!" Xiao Qiao opened his hands and stopped in front of Yu Qiao. "Little Joe!" A soft drink sounded outside the door, and a pair of naked feet fell on the threshold. The breeze brought the sound of bells, followed by a burst of water like aroma. The white legs are smooth, and a little skirt is cut under the thin waist. The slim clothes on the upper body outline a beautiful figure, and the holy posture is hung on the extremely beautiful face. "Miss Big Joe!" The slaves bent down again. "Hmm..." Big Joe answered and stepped on the foot of heaven. When Xiao Qiao saw that big Joe was coming, he suddenly stuck out his tongue, but he still insisted: "sister, Yu Qiao really has a husband, and that guy is very powerful. Once he gets angry, the consequences will be very serious!" Big Joe shook his head reluctantly, grabbed his sister and said, "the people of the king mainland are too weak. How can they compare with the protoss? Not to mention the monarch of a country. Even if there is a real husband, there is nothing to do. " She said to Yu Qiao, "you can rest assured that you won''t be ill treated in the future." Yu Qiao didn''t answer and sat there lonely, like a puppet. Little Joe was pulled out by Big Joe. The waitresses came up again and began to reach out and pick up Yu Qiao''s clothes, like playing with a Barbie doll. A drop of tears, silent fall. Several fast sails by the river came in the wind. Chapter 615 Sun Quan, with blue eyes and purple whiskers, was dressed in a red and black wedding dress, with some anger on his face. His sister changed a man on her wedding night and let a strange man sleep! This is unacceptable to anyone, let alone the head of the country. This is a slap, straight on his face, hot pain. Sun Quan was going crazy, but today he was very happy. The beauty of the woman brought from the king''s mainland really satisfied him, and he was fascinated by the style with a slight sense of purity. "Liu Bei hasn''t died. Have you heard from him?" "No." Lu Su below shook his head in cold sweat. The strange man was put in by him and Zhou Tai. Fortunately, Sun Quan had a good temper and didn''t kill them in a hurry. Otherwise, it''s not an injustice to these two guys. After a long silence, Sun Quan still didn''t speak. He came in alone. It was Wu Guotai. "I''ve seen Guotai!" Lu Su hurriedly saluted. "Yes." Wu Guotai didn''t seem so angry. He smiled and said, "if that boy is good, it''s not insulting my daughter. Whether he is Liu Bei or not." Sun Quan, who has always been filial, nodded even though he was still angry at the moment. People began to enter slowly. Sun Quan''s wedding was a major event in the whole Soochow. All local officials arrived at the scene. The scene was like the emperor marrying the queen. "Why haven''t you seen people from Shu yet." Sun Quan asked with a cold face. "Lord, don''t be anxious. I''ll go and have a look." Standing on one side, LV Meng quickly arched his hands and turned to the door. "No need." A familiar voice came. It was sun Shangxiang! At the moment, she tightly held the hand of a tall man. Behind them were Zhuge Liang and others. The five tigers came to Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong. The other two were guarding Sichuan and did not dare to go far. "Miss." People from Soochow bowed down one after another, and then looked at Jiang Kang. After all, they didn''t open their mouth to shout out the voice of their son-in-law or uncle. "It''s not proper to be in public." Sun Quan said with a cold face. "Hey, I think this young man is good. He is tall and straight, with a masculine face. He is heroic!" Wu was too anxious to stop Sun Quan. He looked at Jiang Kang with a smile. That was the rhythm of his mother-in-law looking at her son-in-law. "Mother." Sun Shangxiang shouted, released Jiang Kang''s hand and came to Wu Guotai. "Hehe, as long as you like it." Wu Guotai nodded with a smile, looked at Jiang Kang and asked, "what''s your name?" "Tell Guotai, Jiang Kang." Jiang Kang arched his hand and said. "I''ve seen the Lord of the state of Wu." Zhuge Liang and others bowed symbolically one after another and saluted Sun Quan. Sun Quan''s face was a little cold, but he nodded slightly: "you have come all the way. Please sit down." "Thank you, Lord Wu!" All four sat down, while Zhuge Liang winked at Jiang Kang on one side. This guy is also very rude. Sun Quan is your brother-in-law in front of you. Not only that, but also the leader of the state of Wu. His status is there. How can you look at him so impolitely? Sun Quan''s face became colder and colder. He stared at Jiang Kang and held the chair tightly. "Bold! When you see my Lord, don''t salute! " Gan Ning gave a big drink and walked out of the column. Wu Guotai also frowned slightly and asked sun Shangxiang, "you husband, why don''t you give it to your brother..." "It would be strange if he could give him a gift. You''d better hold a little brother at that time. It wouldn''t be good if he killed him." Sun Shangxiang rolled her eyes, but she knew that the woman Sun Quan wanted to marry was Jiang Kang''s mother-in-law. The so-called hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife, can Jiang Kang be polite to him? If he didn''t take advantage of his face, Sun Quan would probably be lying down. Guotai was shocked when she heard the speech and said, "girl, what are you talking about?" "I''m not talking nonsense." Sun Shangxiang shook her head. At present, Gan Ning has been forced in front of Jiang Kang. Zhuge Liang remained silent, and Zhao Yun and others were indifferent. This great God is on fire now. If he dares to move in front of him, he''ll be overwhelmed. It''s estimated that the generals of Soochow can''t stand together. Jiang Kang''s face was gloomy, like an angry dragon in his chest, staring at Gan Ning coming, and his murderous spirit leaked out. Sun Quan frowned and looked at Jiang Kang for a long time. Just then he said, "there is no Xuanqi in his body. How can he be a loser!" WOW! There was an uproar when he said this. And Wu Guotai''s face suddenly became ugly. She grabbed her daughter''s arm and asked, "daughter, how did you find an ordinary person?" Where did I find it? People rushed in and gave it to me, okay? Sun Shangxiang shook her head and flashed some cunning colors in her eyes: "you''ll know then." "What a loser?" The people in Soochow suddenly started and looked at Zhao Yun and others angrily. Even if you send someone with ability to come here, you should send a loser to sleep with your own young lady. What kind of miscalculation do these guys in Shu play? Deliberately humiliate people! "Treat my Lord his head to wash away my Soochow shame!" Gan Ning was furious and went up with his knife. "The auspicious hour has arrived!" Just then, the best man at the door opened his mouth and shouted, "the national wedding begins!" For a moment, thousands of guns roared outside, a peaceful wind. "It''s not easy to see blood at the wedding. Talk about it afterwards." Zhang Zhao stood up and stopped Gan Ning. Gan Ning nodded helplessly and retreated with a knife. Jiang Kang smiled coldly and sat directly at the front of a column in Shu. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong also have no objection. This guy has great strength. He is the first one. The people of Soochow were slightly surprised, but they didn''t ask much, because someone had walked in at the door. Before the bride came in, the big Qiao sisters came in first. The two sisters are tall and short, but they are very pleasing to the eye. They shuttle through the front of the court with a beautiful scenery, which makes people look at it frequently. "Dear sister-in-law!" Sun Quan nodded at Big Joe. Big Joe was betrothed to sun CE, but before they could get married, sun CE died, so big Joe was widowed. "Congratulations, uncle." Big Joe nodded and smiled, blooming like a flower. "Is this big Joe? Sure enough, the breath is holy enough." Jiang Kang nodded slightly. "Xiang Yu!" Xiao Qiao found Jiang Kang sitting there. He immediately exclaimed and stared round with beautiful eyes: "how did you come here!" "Huh?!" Big Joe''s eyelids jumped suddenly, and a bad idea flashed in his heart. He hurriedly pulled his sister aside. Chapter 616 Jiang Kang nodded and looked directly at Xiao Qiao. He was calm. Little Joe went home instead of being threatened. "I want to go!" Little Joe was a little anxious, but he couldn''t get away from his big sister. "No nonsense. The wedding will begin soon." Cried Big Joe in a low voice. People were more and more curious, but they were dressed in red and had entered the entrance. The pace was steady, but also a little confused. His head was covered with a layer of red scarf, and the outside was dyed with gold inlays, which blocked Yu Qiao''s view from looking outside. Step forward, but the heart is breaking. Is everything going to end? Fate is a joke. "Well, this figure is really good." Wu Guotai nodded with satisfaction. The slim wedding dress is wrapped around the exquisite body, with slender waist, plump hips and tall chest, which is dignified and charming. As soon as Yu Qiao walked into the entrance, Jiang Kang''s eyes began to change. He clenched his fist and looked at sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang immediately understood, left his mother, went to Jiang Kang and sat down. Sun Quan frowned, but did not speak. Some smiles were already on his face. Red petals began to appear everywhere, falling from the sky like rain one after another. People congratulated one after another. Several beautiful waitresses followed closely behind Yu Qiao, and the best man was also wearing a smile. "The admission of the national mother is a great joy of Soochow!" He shouted and smiled brightly. Sun Quan began to greet him and reached out to pull Yu Qiao. Wu Guotai nodded frequently and smiled happily. The generals of Soochow also smiled. Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong nodded and congratulated the people around them. Under the golden red scarf, a teardrop fell silently, but it was in Jiang Kang''s eyes. "Come, lonely beauty, you and I will share this great land of Soochow in the future." Sun quanle couldn''t, so he directly stretched out his hand to hold Yu Qiao''s hand. Yu Qiao didn''t move. Tears were already in his pretty face. The maid behind him took a step forward and forcibly held up Yu Qiao''s hands, which were about to collide. A wisp of murderous spirit spread out. "The so-called Lord of Soochow is the one who takes people''s wives!" With a cold drink, the harmonious situation was suddenly broken. Even sun Shangxiang tightened his hand and got a little nervous. Destroying the national marriage is a great crime to kill the nine ethnic groups, and Jiang Kang is about to face the force of the whole country! Everyone''s faces froze. Only Zhuge Liang and Baili kept their appointment with an indifferent expression. It seemed that everything had been expected, while Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun turned their heads in amazement and looked at Jiang Kang in disbelief. In Zhao Yun''s eyes, the light flashed, as if thinking about something. The generals of Soochow suddenly turned their heads, clanked and took their swords out of their scabbard. Wu Guotai was stunned, then became angry and stood up: "good younger generation, I haven''t bothered you in front of my daughter. How dare you disturb the wedding!" Sun Quan was so angry that his face sank completely and shouted, "Gan Ning!" "The end will come!" Gan Ning couldn''t help it long ago and walked with a knife. Her delicate body was shaking wildly. Yu Qiao seemed unable to believe it. He suddenly lifted the red cap off his head, turned around and stared at Jiang Kang. Suddenly, tears broke into laughter. "Great." Little Joe smiled, while Big Joe looked at it silently, and his good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly. "Take it!" Wu Guotai shouted. The generals of the eastern Wu Dynasty came one after another and approached Jiang Kang. Zhao Yun stood up and said, "Shu and Wu are friends. Please think twice." "General Zilong is a man of truth. He would rather tear down ten temples and wipe out a marriage, not to mention a national marriage!" Lu Su said coldly. Zhao Yun looked sideways at Zhuge Liang and found that this guy was very leisurely now. He even took a cup of tea, took a sip in his mouth, slowly narrowed his eyes, shook his head slightly, and looked like an enjoyment. This Jiang Kang grinned at Yu Qiao. It seems that nothing has happened, or I will regret it. "You waste, how dare you disturb my Soochow wedding? You really want to die!" Gan Ning gave a loud drink, jumped up, pulled out with an overbearing knife, and cleaved down on Jiang Kang''s forehead. Jiang Kang did not move like a mountain, but looked at Yu Qiao laughing. In the eyes of the public, it is this waste that has not yet reacted. "It''s good to die. My daughter should be so loyal to an ordinary person." Wu Guotai shook her head and thought so. "Sure enough, he is a waste. He dares to make trouble at the lonely wedding!" Sun Quan narrowed his eyes, but was surprised by the reaction of Yu Qiao around him. Just as the blade was about to fall, Jiang Kang suddenly took the long knife. "What!" Everyone was surprised Then, the powerful hand turned violently! Click! The blade immediately split and broke into pieces. The crowd changed color in amazement. "How possible!" Sun Quan''s eyes suddenly opened. "Get out!" Jiang Kang let out a loud cry, hit out with a fist, and attacked angrily, hitting Gan Ning''s chest with a fist. Gan Ning''s ferocious smile was still on his face. The blade broke off. He hadn''t reacted yet. He had been punched in the chest and stared out. Boom! Soochow general, break it directly and spray flesh and blood everywhere! "What!" The crowd rose one after another and shouted out hoarsely, with a look of fear on their faces. Sun Quan''s face shook violently, and the whole person froze. Ahead, the man stepped out of the blood. The handle of a knife fell to the ground and jingled. How awesome is it that a generation of generals should be so smashed by a blow? Huang Zhong and Zhao Yun were also subdued. They knew that the man was fierce, but they didn''t expect him to be so fierce, and they directly killed in Soochow. It''s also unreasonable. Sun Shangxiang was also stunned. Looking at the flying flesh and blood everywhere, looking at Jiang Kang''s back, his shocked eyes gradually became more obsessed. Boom! When Jiang Kang stepped out, the whole hall shook and trembled at his feet. People like demons came out with a murderous spirit. "Xiang Yu!" With a cry, Yu Qiao rushed directly at Jiang Kang, opened his hands, rushed into his arms and hugged him. Everyone''s face froze, especially Sun Quan, who was extremely ugly. His soon to be married wife rushed into someone else''s arms, which aroused boundless anger in his heart. "The generals listened to the order and killed this man together!" "Kill!" Although LV Meng and other senior generals were surprised by Jiang Kang''s strength, there was no reason to retreat because the king''s order was in his body. "You step back first." Jiang Kang patted Yu Qiao on the shoulder, sent her to sun Shangxiang and turned around! Chapter 617 "Kill!" Ling Tongyi shouted loudly and stabbed him first. He took Jiang Kang''s dead spot in the center of his eyebrows and was awe inspiring. Cheng Pu picked up the snake spear and hunted with the spear edge. Several black vigorous winds rolled out in front of him and turned into a black wind blade all over the sky, cutting away at Jiang Kang. Whoosh! Those wind blades rolled around Jiang Kang crazily, rolled holes in the ground and brought pieces of debris like steel knives to cover Jiang Kang. "I''ll show my ugly tricks, too?" Jiang Kang sneered and shook his fist in front of him! With a loud bang, the wind blades all over the sky rolled back like lightning, rolled into a dragon and roared towards Cheng PU. Cheng Pu was surprised. He quickly drew his gun back to defense and put it in front of him to stop Jiang Kang''s attack! Ang! The bladed dragon chanted and rushed straight at Cheng PU. The steel gun broke at the sound, and the residual power flew around. He flipped up and down on Cheng Pu, cutting his armor into pieces, leaving a pair of trousers dripping with blood! "Ah! Poof! " When he looked up, he vomited blood. Cheng Pu''s knees were soft and half knelt on the ground! "Don''t be crazy!" Zhou Tai came out of the corner, holding a night knife, cut horizontally and vertically, and drew a dense knife net, covering Jiang Kang. "Hum!" Jiang Kang still hasn''t changed his moves. He still punches! The blow sounded like thunder. They only felt that their ears seemed to be shocked. The air suddenly closed and opened, and then stored energy and exploded! The sky was shaking, the knife net went up one after another, and Zhou Tai retreated in shock. "How dare you underestimate my Soochow hero with a gun!" Ling Tong drank and bowed. He shot straight ahead like a sharp sword, stabbing Jiang Kang! But when he saw a grim smile, a powerful big hand stretched out, as fast as a shadow. He grabbed the gun head in an instant, and the gun head broke immediately, making Jiang Kang grasp it in his hand. The advancing wind stopped immediately and Ling Tong looked up in horror. As soon as the big hand was thrown, the gun head in Jiang Kang''s hand flew out and hit Lingtong''s throat. He was seriously injured immediately! Dragging the broken gun, Jiang Kang stumbled back. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang took a step forward and hit him on the head with a punch. Ling Tong lowered his head tightly and still kept the posture of holding the gun head. Jiang Kang couldn''t avoid hitting him with his fist. "Look at the gun!" Taishici gave a loud cry, jumped out from the side, waved the bronze gun in his hand, took a cold wind, swept to the front and blocked Jiang Kang''s fist. "Pretty good." Jiang Kang nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "then give me another punch!" Then he stepped forward and punched Tai Shici. Tai Shici was startled, returned the gun and stabbed Jiang Kang''s fist. One person fought many generals in turns, which was fast and dizzying. His fists were fierce and overbearing, almost one fist at a time. It was too kind to resist for a while. Now with weapons in hand, it must also have a certain suppressive effect on Jiang Kang. However, the situation suddenly changed. That punch came out, the gun head touched and exploded into sparks all over the sky. Tai Shici retreated in amazement. Seeing the other party''s fist coming again, he could only cross the gun in front and block the fist again! When! A sound, the long gun immediately bent out of shape! "Crazy knife cut!" Han Dang killed Jiang Kang from the side with a big knife. He hit Jiang Kang''s head with a knife. "Be careful!" Zhao Yun and others couldn''t help but make a sound to remind. But Yu Qiao and sun Shangxiang''s faces tightened. Jiang Kang is in a hurry to attack taishici. This time, there is no chance to escape. There is a great crisis. "I''m going to die." Sun Quan sneered. "No!" Little Joe shouted, took out his big fan, but let his sister take it away. "Die!" Xu shengdingfeng also rushed in from the outside, rushed into the battle circle, and came with a knife to split Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang disdained to smile, and his fist still hit taishici. Bang! This time, the bronze strong broke directly under his long fist, and Tai Shici also flew out upside down. Fortunately, he was not injured. He looked at the powerful figure in front of him in horror. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it, but he also had a little comfort. After all, no matter how strong he was, he would turn his head right away. When! "Ah!" Yu Qiao and others were so frightened that they closed their eyes, while Sun Quan and the people of Eastern Wu were smiling! As a result, he lost his eyes. The falling knife did not cut off Jiang Kang''s head, but really turned Han Dang upside down! In contrast, Jiang Kang was unharmed! Reaching out and patting his head, Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "you dare to use a knife and gun against me, even if you are a second-class guy who can''t row in the row. It''s really trying to die." By the way, as soon as the steps change, they are close to Han Dang! "No..." The voice was still in his throat, and Jiang Kang''s body turned into a blood flower. Xu Shengding''s weapon had just been sent out. Seeing this scene, he immediately counseled and withdrew wildly. Other Lu Xun, Zhu ran, pan Zhang and Jiang Qin dared to stand outside and watch. Now they dare not come up. Jiang Kang turned around, waved his big black sleeve, stared at Sun Quan and sneered: "how?" Sun Quan''s face was dark. He was beaten by people in his base camp, which made him very angry. His face was blue and white for a while. Then he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "let''s go together!" "Stubborn!" Jiang Kang snorted angrily. He wanted to save face for him, but this guy wanted to die himself! With a sudden step on the ground, the whole palace shook violently, and the golden roof immediately flew out, flew straight to the river, and photographed a building ship into the water. With a vertical body, Jiang Kang rushed to Sun Quan. "No, protect the Lord!" Those generals immediately panicked and rushed over with shouting, fearless and fearless. Xu Sheng and Ding Feng came first. Jiang Kang immediately killed one left hand and one right hand. Before the rest had time, Jiang Kang had come to Sun Quan. "Deceive people too much!" Sun Quan roared and pulled out his green snake swallowing dragon sword to fight Jiang Kang. "Overestimate your strength!" Jiang Kang sneered and approached in an instant. With one hand, he grabbed Sun Quan''s neck and lifted him up. Many generals immediately stopped and looked at the front in anger and despair. Unexpectedly, just lost. With the strength of Soochow, they were not the enemy of one person. They crossed the divine world for so many years. For the first time, they found that they were so weak. The dark figure in front was like insurmountable Mount Tai, which gave people great pressure. "Too strong." Zhao Yun''s eyes shot a ray of respect, stared at Jiang Kang''s back and sighed. Although the Soochow generals will take out a single opponent, no one is his opponent, but they can''t resist such a large crowd, let alone defeat their opponent and win Sun Quan. "How dare you be so presumptuous!" The Guotai on one side jumped boldly, slapped the table and shouted angrily at Jiang Kang. Chapter 618 "Presumptuous?" Jiang Kang, with one side of his head, laughed: "it''s the best joke I''ve heard. You call me waste one by one. Now you say I''m presumptuous?" "You..." Wu Guotai''s face turned red and said, "although I know you''re hiding your accomplishments and doing some shady activities." "You are mortal, and you can''t tell the true God." Baili kept his promise, rarely opened his mouth, shook his head and sighed, which made the faces of all the people in Soochow more ugly. At the moment, Sun Quan let Jiang Kang hold it in his hand. He already had no strength to speak, but his eyes were full of unwilling and humiliation. I think he is the Lord of Soochow. Today he will be held in his hand like a dog to be killed! "My wedding in Soochow is a national wedding! You Shuhan have broken your word. Change the groom and my daughter. I''ll let bygones be bygones. How dare you disturb the wedding! " Wu Guotai changed her words again. Zhuge Liang stood up, gently shook the feather fan, smiled and said, "Guotai, Guotai, that''s bad! Changing the groom is for the joy of the eldest lady and is considered from your perspective; And you said that Soochow let bygones be bygones and laughed even more. Before the wedding, Gan Ning tried to kill Jiang Kang several times. Is there such a thing? " "This is not your reason to disturb the wedding!" Wu Guotai''s face was full of anger. "It seems that you are old and need to see your ears." Zhuge Liang still shook his head and sighed, "Jiang Kang said earlier that Sun Quan took away his wife. This daughter, Yu Qiao, is Jiang Kang''s wife!" As soon as he said this, all the people in Soochow didn''t look good. They naturally know that Yu Qiao has men, but in this society, as long as they have power and status, it is no longer normal for women to grab it. But the problem is here. If yu Qiao''s man can''t eat Sun Quan, it''s all right, but killing such a terrible guy will immediately panic everyone. They know that Yu Qiao came from the king''s mainland. Although the two worlds are now isolated, they can''t go to the king''s mainland, but they also know that the strength of the people there is much worse than them. The so-called leader of the Fengtian family is just a general generation. Where did such a guy jump out of heresy? "Sure enough, as I thought, you already knew that Yu Qiao was human!" Jiang Kang sneered. As soon as he tightened his hand, Sun Quan''s face turned purple. Sun Shangxiang bit her lips and stared at the front. "This......" Mrs. Wu immediately knew that she had no reason to play cards. She looked at sun Shangxiang and said, "good son-in-law, no matter how you and I are relatives, Sun Quan is also your wife and uncle. How can you fight so much?" "Why, now I think of climbing relatives?" Jiang Kang smiled coldly, stared at Sun Quan, who could be crushed to death at any time in his hand, and said, "if it weren''t for your sister''s face, you would be a corpse now!" After that, Jiang Kang threw Sun Quan out with a big hand and landed with a roar. The crowd hurriedly picked him up, while Sun Quan looked ashamed. His eyes were burning with anger. He wanted to kill, but he couldn''t catch it. He was helpless. "Sister, I told you long ago. He can''t be provoked." Little Joe shouted. Big Joe shook his head, and an ethereal voice rang out: "I didn''t know he was so powerful, otherwise I would advise the Lord." Yeah, who knows? In the divine world, several major sects sit behind, and the strength on the facade belongs to the three countries. Sun Quan is a man at the top, who makes people throw out like a dead dog. Seeing that Jiang Kang did not kill his brother, sun Shangxiang was a little relieved. "Yu Qiao, I''ll take it away. As for your life, for Shangxiang''s sake, I''ll spare you for the time being." Jiang Kang turned around and brushed his sleeve to the door. "Come and go like the wind. If it''s really a hegemonic style, it''s worthy of being the overlord Xiang Yu of the famous King mainland. When I see it today, it''s worthy of its reputation." There was a laugh in the air, and then the double figures fell. Why is it a double figure? Because he has a heavy body in front, while the other body is tightly attached to his back and hung behind him like a schoolbag. "Yuan Ge, don''t go!" He followed this man closely, and the flame rushed to the sky behind him. He took Hun Tianling and stepped on the wind and fire wheel under his feet. The flame on his body turned like green clouds. He shook his fire pointed gun and stabbed yuan Ge. "Nezha, why bother so much." The man chuckled, put out a few throwing knives in his hand, jingled and fell on Nezha''s gun tip, directly burst out and jumped into Mars, and he stepped back and avoided. "Coming!" Zhuge Liang stood up with a Shua, his eyes narrowed slightly, and keeping the appointment for a hundred miles was a quick shadow escape. As an excellent sniper, his first goal is always to protect himself. Only on the premise of protecting himself can he ensure the output. "It''s the yuan song of ghost Valley god religion!" Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong exclaimed. They didn''t know what to do. "The people of the gods have come to help us!" The people in Soochow were overjoyed, and Sun Quan''s face also reappeared light. This big revenge may be avenged! Without hesitation, sun Shangxiang took out the Shenwu cannon, pulled Yu Qiao against Jiang Kang and asked, "what''s the situation?" "For me." Jiang Kang sneered. "Xiang Yu! When we were crouching in Fancheng, the people of ghost Valley God cult didn''t come. They took the opportunity to save moye! " Nezha''s lips moved gently, and others could not hear the voice ringing in Jiang Kang''s ear. "What a big move, but they won''t go. The unification of the Three Kingdoms is exactly what they think. They played a smelly chess." Jiang Kang could not help shaking his head. "Ghost Valley God sect, why did you lure me to the divine world?" Jiang Kang asked yuan Ge, who came out. "As long as you go to the ghost Valley god religion, you can tell you everything." Yuan Ge nodded and smiled. Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows and laughed, "why don''t you let Guiguzi come and tell me?" "Talk big and look at the sword!" There was a loud cry in the far air. Mo ye, a general standing on the far end, flew his sword directly down. The male and female swords, one on the left and one on the right, wore the houses on both sides and killed Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was so angry that he knelt down and begged for mercy when he caught his wife. It''s not long since he jumped up. He''s really angry! The cadre general Mo Ye flew the double swords, his body was faint, and he had disappeared. Jiang Kang hit with both fists and broke two swords, but his hands hurt! Nezha looked up and said, "although the attack of the cadre general moye is extremely high, his defense ability is very weak. Just kill him close!" Chapter 619 "I''ll come!" An ox demon roared in the air, and a huge figure trampled in the sky. Like an artifact of Pangu''s opening the sky in the past, the giant axe cleaved down at the void space in front of him. This axe swept across the past and immediately broke the inch torn space, and two figures retreated out of it. "Big man, don''t be too arrogant!" Lv Bu''s voice rang out in the air. A demon shadow rushed into the sky. His blood condensed into a long halberd in his hand and swept away the ox demon. "Lv Bu, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid!" With a roar, the ox devil took his axe directly, stretched out two ox horns, and rushed to Lv Bu. "Hum, rude beast!" Lv Bu scolded and stretched out his hands to reach the ox devil''s horns. However, he found that the other party was too big. He still took a flash and swept the front with a long halberd. "Greedy wolf''s grip!" The other hand waves the blood gas to absorb the power of the ox demon''s soul. "The mountains are falling apart!" The ox demon was extremely arrogant and did not avoid at all. He directly opened the sky with an axe and split Lv Bu. It is Yang Jian who reappears in the air! "Xiaotian dog, find the cadre moye!" A black shadow sprang up in his hand and rushed into the air. Suddenly, a huge hammer appeared in the air, and an extremely strong looking woman rushed out. A huge hammer in her hand smashed the roaring dog. The dog immediately turned into a stone statue and fell from the air. "Zhong Wuyan, how dare you stop me!" Yang Jian snorted angrily and caught the howling dog. He rushed up with a three pointed two edged knife and swept a golden light at Zhong Wuyan. Yang Jian is extremely brave. Zhong Wuyan is not an opponent. The cadre behind him takes another shot and Shua flies out of the male and female swords again to help Zhong Wuyan attack Yang Jian. Whenever he came out of the sword, his figure would appear for a moment and then disappear. A shadow in the dark was watching intently, but no one found it. "He''s moving left and right. He''s not fast. He needs to jam the distance he appears next time. Just hit his wife." Baili kept his promise and thought to himself. He took out some purple gunpowder and poured it all into the gun in his hand. He was using the skill and urging it until the enemy appeared next time. "Xiang Yu, you didn''t think of it." There was a child like laughter in the air. Then Sun Bin, who had a pair of wings and stood against a clock, ran out and harassed Yang Jian. "Shameless!" Nezha cursed and was about to rise into the sky. Yuan Ge suddenly started and threw out the puppet behind him. Nezha frowned, opened his mouth and spit out a raging fire. A surprising thing happened. The puppet even imitated Nezha''s appearance and opened his mouth! The fire rolled out of his mouth, and the two offset each other! Nezha was so angry that he killed the puppet with his gun. The puppet evil smiled, and a long gun appeared in his hand, fighting with Nezha. "Three heads and six arms!" Nezha roared, and three heads began to grow on his neck and six arms on his body. The three heads spit fire together, while the hands are holding different weapons and beating the puppet. The puppet stepped back for some distance and held a seal formula in his hand. Then he flashed a mysterious light, turned into three heads and six arms, and came to kill Nezha. Nezha was completely stupid, but he was also very angry. He made fierce moves to kill the puppet. Although the puppet wanted to slow him down, there was no difference in his moves. He even kept up with him. His speed was unparalleled and quite sharp. "As long as you are inferior to me, my puppet can imitate all your actions, including the highland of power." Yuan Ge smiled proudly. At this moment, the sound of Pipa sounded again in the air. Gao Jianli rushed out playing the pipa, rushed at the cow demon, and said to Lv Bu, "let''s kill the cow first." "OK." As soon as Lv Bu nodded, he rose up into the sky, surrounded by boundless blood and gas, and fell straight down against the ox demon. "Roar!" The ox devil roared and wanted to rush out, but Gao Jianli was entangled. "I should do it." Jiang Kang frowned, took the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun in his hand, and prepared a gun to give Lu Bu channeling incense. At this moment, there was a sound of Feng Ming in the air! Spreading her wings and shaking the sky, Joan, a burning fire rushed over. It was a fire phoenix! The fire phoenix is very fast. It will arrive in the blink of an eye! "It''s Hou Yi!" Sun Bin shouted. Lv Bu in the air just fell in half, and the fire phoenix caught him! Lv Bu, who was still in the air, was shot straight. With a bang, the flame shrouded him, and the whole man stood still in the air, as if he had been shot and fainted. "What a chance!" The ox devil shouted and resisted Gao Jianli''s attack with an axe. Lv Bu immediately vomited blood and flew out. The ox demon rushed forward again with a giant axe in his hand. "Lv Bu, get up!" Sun Bin shouted, shook his hand and a clock fell on Lv Bu''s head. His whole speed seemed to be much faster. He put his hand on the corner of his mouth and took action quickly. At the same time, underground, a figure quietly touched Jiang Kang''s back, lifted the knife, and cleaved at the back of his head. Sun Shangxiang suddenly turned back and was furious: "how dare you!" It was zhoutai who had a shot on her that day! Without a word, sun Shangxiang rushed out a shell from the gun chamber and directly beat Zhou Tai out, but he still refused to let go and attacked again and again. Zhou Tai''s body, which was blown up in the air, had not yet landed. Bullets hit him like raindrops. With the sound of the last gun, it turned into a rain of blood and flew everywhere. Those who were about to start in Soochow immediately looked at each other and looked at Sun Quan. Sun Shangxiang stopped here. People couldn''t do anything to her, but she showed no mercy. Who can afford this means? "Shang Xiang, do you remember your last name?" Sun Quan asked with a gloomy face. "You mind me! When you were going to marry me to Liu Bei, did you take me as your family? I was just a chip in your eyes. If anyone dares to come today, I will kill him! " Sun Shangxiang looks murderous and refuses to give in. "Since you marry the chicken and the dog, I have no need to stay." Sun Quan waved his big hand and shouted, "do it, kill her first!" "Quan ER!" Guo Tai shouted quickly. "Great things are important. I''m sorry I can''t do my filial piety!" Sun Quan ignored it and said that he suddenly turned around and shouted to big Qiao, "sister-in-law Zun!" Big Joe looked hesitant. Finally, he nodded. A water blue staff appeared in his hand and shook it gently! Buzz! The ground trembled sharply, and a huge Dharma array appeared. Then the light and shadow suddenly appeared, and reinforcements came across the air! Chapter 620 "Can I kill him?" Jiang Kang never looked back, but he also opened his mouth and asked sun Shangxiang. Sun Shangxiang clenched her teeth and thought that this situation could not be hesitated. She immediately said, "since he wants to kill me, why should I take into account the brotherhood, but why not kill!" "Good!" As soon as Jiang Kang nodded, the imperial forbidden overlord gun in his hand swished around, his head tilted slightly and his hand sent forward! That gun! Disappear in an instant! The force is too strong, resulting in too fast speed. The whole gun body appeared in front of everyone for a moment, and then disappeared. "Lord, be careful!" The crowd just shouted, and then bursts of blood rose. The people sent by Big Joe were dressed in blood one by one. There were some traces of guns in the air with blood color. Shua, penetrated everything. Sun Quan''s face was gloomy. "No!" Big Joe''s face changed greatly. The staff in his hand shook again. A Dharma array appeared under Sun Quan''s feet. The light everywhere began to light up and wanted to send him away from here. It''s late! The gun with blood marks came through and touched. Sun Quan flew out. The gun was locked on his forehead, shuttled quickly, took his body away, and nailed it outside the palace wall. Look at that man again, there is no interest. When he died, Sun Quan, the leader of a generation, died. He was still wearing his wedding dress, but it was stained with blood. The gloom on his face gradually turned into fear. Finally, it dissipated and left completely. Including his soul, also disappeared under that shot. "No!" Wu Guotai rushed at Jiang Kang like crazy, and asked Big Joe to rush over and hold him. He didn''t dare to give up. "Lord!" All the people in Soochow burst into mourning. Looking at the body far away, sun Shangxiang bit her teeth and finally didn''t speak. Because of the large number of people in the air, Hou Yi had no movement since he shot an arrow, and the war situation turned sharply again. A virtual shadow passed by and attacked with both hands and sharp blades. In the area behind Yang Jian, a string of blood flowers rushed to the sky. "Ah Ke!" Yang Jian roared. When the halberd swept away, ah Ke had left. The crowd surrounded him and attacked him left and right, making him support left and right, and his injuries were increasing. "Ah!" Nezha roared and killed yuan Ge directly. As soon as the direct yuan singer led, the puppet rushed over and still stopped Nezha. "Leave it to me." Jiang Kang came out with a gun and went straight to Yuan Ge with a long gun. Yuan GE''s face became serious, and his smile also converged. He received the puppet around him and was ready. Nezha rose rapidly into the sky and joined the battle group in the air to support Yang Jian. Both male and female swords come, straight work Nezha! Fortunately, he had three heads and six arms, but he let the cadre moye himself be exposed. "Right now!" Baili kept his promise and held his breath. Although the body of the cadre general Mo ye had a moment of Kung Fu at the moment of releasing the attack, it was enough! Before he disappeared, Baili kept his promise and had judged the movement track of the other party. Now he only needs to estimate the distance¡ª¡ª "According to the position of his wife sitting on his hand, it''s about a foot and a half from his own head, right here!" Pull the trigger! A straight red line, a sharp bullet, swish, flew out! Bang! A flower of blood burst out in the void. The dry general felt as if he had not stopped. He still took out the male sword, but found that one was missing on his right hand. Turning around, his wife had a blood hole in her head. The blood was rolling. She was almost scared to cry. "Mo Xie!" He stopped fighting and ran away with his wife as soon as he shook his hand. "This unreliable guy!" Sun Bin''s teeth itched with hate. "Xiang Yu, I''m really curious about how good you are." Yuan Ge threw out the puppet behind him and stood in front of Jiang Kang. "Don''t be too curious. You''ll understand all this when you die." Jiang Kang laughed, put his long gun on the ground, stared at his puppet and said, "you''re a good thing. You can imitate the enemy''s moves. How about giving it to me?" "If you can take it, just take it." "I like confident people." Jiang Kang took a step forward, and the puppet followed. Jiang Kang smiled. The puppet rigidly pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed. "Something interesting." Jiang Kang began to roll up his sleeves. The puppet looked like a model and rolled up his sleeves. "Do you know what I want?" Jiang Kang smiled at the puppet. The puppet seemed to have no language function and shook his head blankly. Jiang Kang stretched out a hand, shook it in front of him and said, "have you seen such a big fist as a sandbag?" The puppet still didn''t speak, but the quick imitator Jiang Kang''s action also stretched out a fist and shook in front of Jiang Kang. In an instant, a bad idea flashed through yuan GE''s heart. Jiang Kang in front suddenly grinned, then suddenly waved his fist and hit the puppet''s face. Touch! As soon as the puppet''s hand was raised, it had flown out. Yuan Ge was stunned and hurried back. At the same time, he shot several silk threads out of his hand and wound away at Jiang Kang. "Do you have a broken pulse? I''m healthy. I don''t need it." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled. The flying silk wound around his hand, but he jumped and broke it all! "Go!" Yuan Ge looked shocked and could only let the puppet go up again to help his teammates delay time, hoping that the war situation above could stabilize. The puppet got up and his neck was crooked a lot. He looked at Jiang Kang obliquely to imitate his actions. Jiang Kang smiled and thought it was interesting. He changed his hand and pulled up his long gun. The puppet also stretched out his hand, but pulled out an empty one, and he changed into one. Jiang Kang smiled happily and said to the puppet, "how about I stab you and you stab me?" The puppet did not speak, but Sun Bin shouted, "that''s the supreme weapon, don''t bang!" "What!?" Yuan GE''s face changed greatly. Before he could take back the puppet, Jiang Kang had already started! One shot out. The puppet was very fast this time. Unexpectedly, the gun ran into Jiang Kang''s long gun, but it jumped off immediately. Then Jiang Kang''s gun was sent into his chest. "Poop!" Yuan GE''s face turned white. He was closely related to the puppet. At the moment, Yang Tian was also an old blood. "Hey." There was a slight sigh in the air, followed by dense footsteps. "If I don''t do it, I can''t deal with you." Chapter 621 A golden figure appeared in the air, stepping into the void and hiding within the ten thousand laws. Wherever he walked, there were ten thousand rays of light, and the glow paved a heavenly road, and the figure suddenly appeared and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, he reached the air, bent his fingers a little, and immediately disintegrated the battle situation in the air. "The dominance of the war is no longer above your competition at this level. There is no need to make fearless sacrifices." The figure of the visitor gradually became realistic. He was not tall. There was a huge and long staff behind him. There were thousands of steps in heaven and earth, which could absorb thousands of Qi from the heavens. As soon as he came out, the mysterious Qi everywhere seemed to be suppressed. He stood high above the sky and looked down. The people below felt difficult to breathe. Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Guiguzi, it''s you." "It''s good that you recognize me." Guiguzi nodded, and then his eyes flashed a little surprised: "you really surprised me. How many days have you grown to this point? I didn''t think I had to go out in person to settle you." "Then, what is your purpose in leading me to the divine world?" Jiang Kang carried his hands, and Nezha and others in the air also fell down, protecting Yu Qiao in the central position. "You should be able to guess." Guiguzi smiled and said, "you can guess." Jiang Kang couldn''t help but be stunned. After a while, he nodded and said, "everything is your layout. It''s you who trapped Yu Ji in the fallen tree forest, and it''s you who pushed the Yu family to the front. So it seems that what you call is just something in the Ge Cang divine tree." "You''re smart, so I won''t kill you." Guiguzi smiled, pointed to Yu Qiao and others, and said, "these people can''t go today. As long as you promise my request, you can leave unharmed, and even come to my ghost Valley god religion. I can give you a deputy leader." "Master!" Sun Bin shouted. Guiguzi immediately looked back at him, and suddenly there was no sound. "It''s all for me..." he whispered, but he didn''t dare to speak again. Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows and said, "do you also have any lofty ideals and wishes?" "Of course there is." GUI GuZi nodded: "as long as you tell me what you have heard, we can consult each other and find a way. Moreover, your progress surprised me very much. You have the ability to be my assistant." Jiang Kang grinned and said, "you''re not afraid that one day I''ll push you when I get up." "No, hand over what you get, and you will submit to me forever, ha ha ha!" Guiguzi laughed, his eyes gradually turned cold, and a big hand pressed down. "If you want to refuse, then go to my ghost Valley god religion with your companions. When you get there, you will lose the right to choose." As he pressed down with one hand, a transparent space barrier appeared everywhere, like a prison, pressing down on several heads. It''s -- it''s fucking. Jiang Kang also estimated that this guy was definitely difficult to deal with, but it was not his style to arrest him. With a roar, Jiang Kang rushed to the sky and hit the sky! The fist fell, but was pushed down by a strange wave. It was like a punch in the sand. It had no effect, but the body also fell down. "What''s going on!" The faces of the people suddenly changed. "It''s naive. Can you break the boundless space of the leader?" Gao Jianli put his hand on the corner of his mouth and smiled coldly. Just now Nezha chased him to hammer. If Guiguzi hadn''t come quickly, he might have told him here. "Kill him directly!" Nezha shouted loudly, the wind and fire wheel turned under his feet, led the three true fires to lock the ghost millet in the sky, and then directly jumped up! "You can''t." Guiguzi shook his head. Nezha''s body was immediately stopped. Then the space barrier suddenly bounced, and the whole man fell down and vomited blood. "I''ll try!" The ox devil roared and chopped up with an axe. As a result, the axes were bounced off and landed far away, smashing a house to pieces. "The root of the eye!" Yang Jian shouted loudly. Several golden lights shot out of his eyes, but he still couldn''t break the blockade around. Suddenly, several people''s faces sank. "Give you one last chance to choose." Guiguzi said, "this is your choice for the camp. When you are completely defeated by me, you will lose this power." "I hate being forced to give in. Why say more!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly, holding a gun in his hand. With a sharp hook of his long gun, he launched another impact against the space. However, the result was the same. His body was hit back again, landing heavily, and his steps were difficult to be steady. "The time of death is coming!" Zhang Zhao in the back couldn''t help shouting with schadenfreude. Jiang Kang was furious in an instant. Even if I can''t beat Guiguzi, isn''t killing you like killing a chicken? As soon as he turned around, he kicked up a weapon from the ground and killed him directly. "The vent of anger is over, and it''s time to declare your failure." Guiguzi smiled, pressed his hand downward, and then slowly gathered together. The four spaces contracted violently, with a dark color, and the light outside was isolated. The situation deteriorated sharply. "The world of creation is born and developed, holding the immortal with both hands; Four elephants Optimus Prime, colorful sky! " Although yinyinshi is simple, it also has boundless merit. A golden light and shadow falls vertically from the sky, and Nuwa''s mother shows boundless golden light. "Empress Nuwa!" The people of ghost Valley cult were shocked. "We are saved!" Nezha cried with joy. In the air, Guiguzi frowned slightly. Looking at the supreme figure falling from the sky, he had some doubts: "you''re out of bounds, too." "Since you know, why ask more." Nu Wa replied. "How can you still have the strength to come out?" "You can come out, why can''t I?" With a slight smile, empress Nuwa bent her fingers to the bottom: "let them go." "This is impossible." Guiguzi shook his head and said with a smile, "you can''t stop me. You must be hurt." "Then try it. Even if you are hurt, you are not my opponent." Nu Wa was a little confident. Her hands suddenly closed. The golden light in front exploded one road after another. The space quickly formed a rectangular star array, which covered the sky and the earth. She rotated around her. Then she spread her feet, extended all the way and rushed straight down, trying to break the barrier! "As I said, you can''t do it." Guiguzi sneered, stepped forward, and suddenly waved the staff behind him! The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: the second chapter has been blocked. The audit should be off duty. Let''s see it tomorrow. I can''t fight hard recently Chapter 622 "Broken!" Before his attack, Nu Wa pushed her hand, and a golden ball of light flew out, suddenly forward and came to Guiguzi. "No!" Guiguzi immediately changed his face and quickly stepped back. Boom! With a sound, the golden light ball immediately broke open and emitted a myriad of rays, which made everyone close their eyes involuntarily and retreat one after another. The radiant glow, with the ability to destroy space, caused the space to crack inch by inch. Ghost Valley''s face changed again and again. It was difficult to keep calm. "Command destruction!" With a soft drink, Nu Wa pushed out the golden light column in her hand, straight down to Jiang Kang and others! That pillar of light, like the sky light, comes from top to bottom in an instant! Boom! The sound became louder, the space barrier quickly twisted, and then fell in the air like torn cotton wool. Jiang Kang and others immediately got out of trouble! "Go!" Nu Wa waved her hand and a golden light lifted up the people and went directly to wa palace. "Chase or not?" Sun Bin asked. Guiguzi was silent for a long time and shook his head. "It''s a mistake. I didn''t expect Nu Wa to have such combat power." "Has it fallen short?" Sun Bin lowered his head. "No, as long as he is still in the divine world, we can get it and leave first." With a wave of Guiguzi''s big hand, everyone''s figure became transparent, accelerated and disappeared in an instant. Wa palace. "People have been saved. What are your plans now?" Nu Wa sat at the top of the hall and asked Jiang Kang. They sat at two ends, while Zhao Yun and Huang Zhong were sent back by Nezha. Before leaving, Zhao Yun kept looking at Jiang Kang and Zhuge Liang. Finally, he shook his head and just hugged his fist: "if it''s fate, meet again." "At present, I have no special plans. I just want to find a way to repair myself first." Jiang Kang sighed and looked blankly at his body. The movement of the system disappeared, which made him very embarrassed and didn''t know what his situation was. You can''t upgrade. You can only absorb some energy bodies every time to enhance your physical strength, or to fill the huge gap. "I can''t see your state." Nu Wa also shook her head powerlessly, and then said, "otherwise you can go to the place where Yu Ji and others are to experience." "No, I have a lot to do." Jiang Kang shook his head and suddenly found that he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it seems that I can''t do anything now. After all, my strength can''t be improved." "Destroy the ghost Valley God cult, otherwise we are very dangerous." Yang Jian opened his mouth. "Why does this ghost Valley God cult conflict with you?" Jiang Kang asked. "I have told you that they want to unify the three countries, but we oppose it." Nuwa said frankly. "They unified the Three Kingdoms to destroy the space boundary. What''s good for them, and why does he want what I have." Jiang Kang stared at Nu Wa tightly. He thought she should understand what he meant. Nu Wa was silent for a while, then sighed, "I''m not sure, but in short, there''s nothing good. Guiguzi has always had a deep mind. At the beginning, my father left a legacy and asked me to pay attention to him. " "What!" Jiang Kang was surprised: "did he exist at that time?" "Yes, he appeared earlier than me." Nu Wa nodded, "if I didn''t inherit part of my father''s strength, I wouldn''t be his opponent." "What about now?" "In the period of total victory, I was a little better." "We can ignore Guiguzi and kill all his men. He can''t do many things alone." Yang Jian was very active, bent on exterminating the strength of ghost Valley god religion, and refused to give up. When the topic seemed to freeze down, a ghostly figure appeared at the door. "Little Joe, how did you get here?" Looking at the figure coming over, Jiang Kang frowned. "I slipped out secretly. Now the Lord is dead, and the whole people in Soochow are crying. My sister is in charge. She has no time to talk to me. It''s not fun there, so I came here. It was lvya who let me in." Xiao Qiao said with his mouth, walked up and shook Jiang Kang''s arm. "Take me back to the king''s mainland. I don''t want to stay in this place. It''s too boring. I fight and kill all day." "Isn''t the king of the mainland also fighting and killing?" Jiang Kang can''t laugh or cry. "It''s different there. There are many places where there is no war." Little Joe lowered his head. "King mainland, why can you go out?" Sun Shangxiang looked at Xiao Qiao with some curiosity and surprise: "we can''t leave!" "I don''t know. Maybe it was an accident." Little Joe shook his head. "Why don''t I go back to the mainland first to avoid any special circumstances." Jiang Kang looked up and said. Nu Wa frowned, "in a few days, let me recover again, so as not to have any accidents." "OK." Jiang Kang nodded. ¡­¡­ The land of kings. On the Fangcun mountain, he was wrapped in a mass of black air, took countless resentment souls, crossed the long sea and arrived here. In several cities near the North Sea, corpses are everywhere, and the ground is full of corpses. Blood flows into a river. The former farmland has now been filled with blood, and the rice grows particularly lush. However, the yellow color has become red. Before approaching, you can feel the blood pressure and make it difficult for people to move forward. "Disaster, disaster." In the air, Li Bai dressed in a black robe, looked down at the tragedy below, and couldn''t help shaking his head. A charming black figure came out behind him, covered his mature and sexy mouth and smiled gently: "Lang Jun, do you still care about this?" Li Bai frowned fiercely, and a deep color of disgust came out. "Don''t call me that." "You and I have done all that. Why not a husband?" "You are my master!" "What about the master? Who says the teachers and disciples can''t be together?" The beautiful woman smiled, holding the twin peaks in her hands, looked down and smiled: "it seems that they are finally going to appear. They have collected so many souls, as well as the Supreme Soul of the white tiger family. It should be able to let him out." "The mainland will face disaster, and the people will be killed and injured countless. You can laugh without you!" Li Bai snorted coldly. "Don''t forget, you''re not Li Taibai in the past. Now you''re not a fairy of poetry and sword. You''re also a member of the dark." The beautiful woman put her hand on Li Bai''s chest, stretched out her scarlet tongue and licked the corners of her mouth. "Go back, there''s nothing to see. We can''t stop this massacre; And you can''t stop those people from coming to the world. Practice well and come to the world in the future. " The author yuan Daojun said: there are two chapters for today. You don''t have to wait. Make it up tomorrow. I''m sorry!!! Chapter 623 The Eastern crown prince knelt on the ground and threw himself to the ground. "Father, the dead have arrived." "Good! After millions of years, I can finally leave this place. I need fresh blood and soul. Only in this way can I continue my immortal life! " "Congratulations on your father''s longevity." The Eastern crown prince lowered his eyes and a fierce light flashed through his eyes: "his father has passed the customs. It won''t be long before he can kill and crush the hateful Jiang Kang! Destroy all his allies, ha ha ha! " "Use the art of blood sacrifice!" "Yes!" The Eastern crown prince stood up, dressed in a book and drank at the bottom: "children, welcome the longevity of my God with your life. You will integrate with my God and embark on the road of longevity." "The road to longevity!" A total of 9999 snake people stood with their heads down, their eyes full of hot light, looking at the endless mountains ahead. "Start, mainland ah, tremble for me again, ha ha ha!" The sound of proud laughter swept all directions, and a huge vortex appeared on the top of the square inch mountain, which began to devour those souls madly. "Ah! I''m not going in! " "I''m still alive, I''m still alive, I''m still alive!" "I want mom, mom!" "Baby, I''m here, mom is here. It''s okay. Don''t cry." It''s amazing that those fragile souls in the air can condense their consciousness. However, this could not change their ending. They were sucked into the huge pit before and after, and finally returned to silence. At the same time, the black clouds on the Fangcun mountain became stronger and stronger, and seemed to swallow up the whole sky. The supreme king who once dominated the whole continent is about to return again! The unparalleled breath made great changes in the whole continent. It was still in the morning, but the sky suddenly became dark, like falling into the night. "What''s going on!" In the west, King Arthur suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the throne, walked forward, walked out of the hall and stared at the direction of the North Sea. The sword in the stone trembled violently and came out of it. His eyes shook wildly: "coming out, this day is coming after all, but now, who can resist." "Elder, what you said is..." "Havoc! The havoc of heaven and earth that cannot be calmed by non supreme experts! " The jade in the stone sighed and said, "hide your descendants in the supreme space to seek protection!" King Arthur''s face tightened. "What kind of existence is this?" "Supreme." "What!" King Arthur exclaimed, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t the Supreme Lord dead?" "According to common sense, it is true, but in this world, many things cannot be guessed with common sense." "After all, the supreme being is the highest state between heaven and man, and no one in the world can match it. In the past, the divine world could kill the supreme being only by relying on some special fields. It adopted the strategy of spiritual aging, which is not so much killing as dying of old age. The invincible supreme master can''t walk on the road of longevity. This is something that any supreme master can''t tolerate. They don''t want to die, and they also want to live forever. The supreme Wei Ling is the master of the whole continent. They have their own glory and dignity. Although the supreme is old, the heroic spirit is still there. But some of them are reluctant to die, so they think of some special ways to let themselves live forever! " "Can the supreme remain?" "When they began to walk this road, they could not be regarded as complete supreme, but only half supreme." Shi Zhongyu shook his head and said, "they cut off one of their souls with a knife, and then remove their supreme blood essence, so as to reduce the physical ability, so as to reduce the burden on the soul, and finally seal into the different space. This strange space is created by them in the supreme state. The law of time is different from that of the outside world. They can slow down the time countless times. Inside, they will shrink up and fall into a state of deep sleep, so as to keep their body and soul aging slowly, so as to live for a long time. Similarly, there is a bad side, that is, time will eventually pass, and they will be unable to support one day sooner or later. And they are unable to break the previous prohibitions, so they can only wait and wait for the external aura to change. After a certain pressure on the space barrier, they can absorb the external ability, break through the barrier in one breath and come again! " "The coming of the supreme? Then why is it a disaster? " "They are no longer supreme!" Shi Zhongyu''s face was angry, even obvious anger: "after they are resurrected again, they will become particularly old and dying due to the consumption of long years and breaking through the prohibition period! At this time, if they want to live, they must greatly devour other lives. It will be a disaster for the whole continent! The supreme power is far more powerful than others. It takes countless human lives and souls to continue his life for the supreme! For millions of years, this has happened only twice, and for the first time, the whole continent has almost collapsed; The second time was when the Xiang family''s Li Zun Xiang shouldered the heaven and fought these half way supreme masters, killed several people and fed others with their flesh and blood, which calmed the disaster. " After hearing this, King Arthur trembled: "elder Xiang Xuan, can you resist?" "Xiang Xuan''s realm is elusive. I thought carefully that his identity is by no means simple. Maybe he is not a man of this era." Shi Zhongyu frowned and speculated boldly. "What!" King Arthur felt that his brain was not enough: "can he resist?" "No, after all, they used to be the strong ones at the peak, unless Xiang Xuan... Hey, besides, he disappeared, and everything can only depend on miracles..." Shi Zhongyu looked at the distance and shook his head. "Something''s wrong!" Genghis Khan in the northern desert stood at the head of the city and stared at the source of darkness. His face became difficult to see the extreme. After tens of thousands of miles to the north of the city, the huge hell hole became very active, and a roaring voice sounded over the whole continent: "hahaha, brother Donghuang, you come out, you can help me." "I don''t have much food. How can I give up my share? Eating more can make me sleep longer." The Eastern Emperor laughed and swallowed up millions of souls above! "There are still some troubles on the mainland. It''s dangerous for you to go out alone. Besides, it''s OK for the whole continent to eat three or four people." The sound of laughter in hell sounded again. The whole King continent was shrouded in shadow! Chapter 624 In the uninhabited peak area, under the ten thousand foot peak, a huge head turned and the fierce light in his eyes twinkled. "Is something going to happen again? I knew I shouldn''t have pressed myself! " The monkey king took a pee, "Damn it! I didn''t expect that this day should come so fast and such a good opportunity. Will my old sun lose it again? " "It''s all these memories, damn it!" The monkey king roared a few times, and his head hit the ground constantly, causing several peaks everywhere to collapse. "Damn, damn! Although I couldn''t win those people before, now my old sun can definitely kill him! Somebody help me, let me out, I''ll kill them! " A long roar shook the sky. "Huh? Is that the monkey? " The Eastern Emperor was surprised and then sneered: "it seems that he has locked himself up again. It''s stupid enough, but it''s good. Go and isolate his place at that time, so as not to let people out and cause trouble for me." The phagocytosis above has been completed. This time, his eyes fell on the bottom, those of his own people and his descendants. Now, becoming his first batch of food will bring him back to life! "Accept the gift of the gods, my descendants." A black ball of light appeared in the air and made a sound. It almost shrouded the whole world, summarized everything, and then sank down! The 9999 snake people, in their excited eyes, accepted the embrace of their so-called gods. Then it died. Without any accident, those lives were rapidly decomposed, and the blood of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi left in their bodies, although thin, was large enough for their ancestors, their supreme, to break through the barrier Boom! The light ball rotates, and once again there is one, two huge black light balls, slowly rotating around the sky of Fangcun mountain. That breath becomes more powerful, and a powerful existence is awakening. "Huh?" In the Antarctic, there is an ice peak floating on the blue water. On the top of the ice peak is the Tao palace that has lingered here for countless years. In the Taoist palace, in a white yin-yang hall on the top of the snow peak, a young man with blue hair suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of yin and Yang, slowly rotating and floating with a mysterious atmosphere. It seemed that he had broken through many barriers and brought his eyes to Fangcun mountain. "It came after all, this day." He sighed, stretched out his hand, patted on the blanket he sat down, and whispered, "old man, it''s time to move." "Ang!" Under the snow peak came a roar like a whale like a dragon, and then the whole snow peak shook and rose slowly. At the bottom of the snow peak, a convex fin gradually appeared, and then up, a broad fish back like the mainland appeared on the sea surface. It was a huge fish. The fish wings on both sides were like bird wings, but they were transparent and strangely tight. "No, put down our territory, or it will be very dangerous." Zhuang Zhou shook his head. Kunpeng shook his tail again, and the huge snow peak suddenly flew into the sky! "Ah!" The people in the Taoist palace shouted with fear. A huge eight trigrams array appeared below the snow peak, and then held the whole snow peak to prevent it from falling. "The other two guys should feel it, too." He sighed, walked out of the Taoist palace, and fell on Kunpeng''s back with his hands on his back and stared at the front. In the land of Lingshan mountain in the West sky, the tall Lingshan mountain is surrounded by scriptures, and a holy breath makes people worship. Believers kneeling around the mountain came to worship, but they heard the chanting sound on the mountain suddenly stop. In the great Leiyin temple, the Golden Buddha with eyes closed slowly opened his eyes, and the cigarettes in front of him were like clouds. The golden light flickered in his eyes, and the Buddha sat down and the Golden Lotus opened. "What bothers me, Buddha." A Bodhisattva in White asked below. "The world will be in chaos and disaster will come. Whether the Buddha can continue will be a test." He said and asked, "where is Dharma?" "Follow the man and enter the divine world." The Bodhisattva in white replied. The Buddha pondered and nodded: "well, the divine world has a secret world to hide. Even if it is a great disaster to destroy the world, he can live and continue the Buddha seed." The Bodhisattva in white was shocked and asked, "what is the problem that makes my Buddha speak like this?" "En......" he answered, opened his eyes and didn''t close any more. The whole man flew out, hung on the high sky and stared at the location of Fangcun mountain. "It''s the Buddha!" "Look, it''s the Buddha!" "My Buddha is merciful!" The following believers bowed down and worshipped, even with blood all over their heads. In the East, there is a huge towering tower in a continuous Academy. "... love is not long-lived, strong is humiliating, modest gentleman, gentle as jade." "... the way of university is to be virtuous, to be friendly to the people, and to be perfect." The sound of reading sounded and carried out the sky. Suddenly, black clouds floated in the sky, pressing these voices back, and the whole holy land of reading became extremely dull. On the top of the Confucian pagoda, the light of helping the world is inserted above. At the moment when the darkness appeared, the light of helping the world shot out and ran out, trying to expel the darkness. However, the darkness has boundless power. It still devours the light. The bright light of the world-saving lamp can only protect the whole Confucian pagoda. "How could this happen!" He suddenly closed the books in his hand. The white bearded old man who lived on the top floor of the Ru tower stepped out quickly, frowned fiercely, and then sighed, "great disaster, great disaster for the common people!" "It''s time to do it." He stepped out, stood on the top of the tower, put his hand on the light of helping the world, and would pull it up at any time. The North Sea continues. Fangcun mountain trembled violently, and black smoke had surged out of it. The Eastern crown prince quickly withdrew from it. A crack runs through the whole mountain, and the sky also tears a hole. Through that huge crack, you can see the old face in another space. His face was as old as a dry trunk, but his supreme pride was not reduced at all. His eyes, with a unique taste, looked at the whole King continent, like a hungry man staring at the many roast chickens in the pot. "Open it for me!" The Eastern Emperor gave a big drink, and the third ball crashed out of it, making the hole bigger. He took the opportunity to reach out and grasp both sides of the crack and tore it! Boom! Thunder and lightning, and he came to the world completely! Chapter 625 Buzz! In the deep cave of the snow mountain of Qi Mountain, the skeleton leaned against the iron door, his eyes became red, and the weapons in his hands clanked. "Came early, old friend, you know?" The hoarse voice came out, and behind him, the giant dragon also made a dragon roar and began to attack the iron gate. "You don''t have to think about going out. It''s never possible." The skeleton turned back and stared at the black dragon through the iron gate: "when I really need it, I will turn your body and soul back to my peak and fight for the last war on the continent!" "No! You can''t do this. Let me out! " The Dragon roared, but he couldn''t escape the prohibition. Whenever he collided violently, there would be a sound of chain jingling inside. Under the distant sea eye, a blocked domineering figure slowly raised his head, and the long hair of his shawl separated along both sides of his forehead, revealing his deep eyes. He has shouldered too much and experienced too much. The feelings in his eyes can no longer be understood by ordinary people. "Just came out. It''s really beyond my expectation. It seems that he has been hiding for today." With a long sigh, Xiang Xuan lowered his head again: "Xiang Yu doesn''t know how. It seems that he will be ready to leave here at any time." Thousands of miles of frozen land, an old man was walking on crutches, holding a compass in his hand and coughing. "No, I can''t hold on for long, eh." As soon as he raised his hand, a metal chariot appeared behind him. Then he jumped up and sat on it, allowing the chariot to pull him forward quickly. "It seems that you can''t get rid of the shackles of life after all, so let your death be more valuable." "This day is coming after all." Ming Shiyin and Yi Xing stood beside the female emperor, staring at the direction of the North Sea. The charming eyebrows bent. The female emperor sighed faintly and said, "this day is too early. We are not ready yet." "Not everyone, but a very few." Yi Xing shook his head and revealed a unwilling look in his eyes: "Xiang Yu''s progress has been very fast, but there is no time." "I hope miracles happen." The empress bit Feng''s lips and looked forward to it. At the same time, in the Jiang family, the God of medicine family, the Xiang family, the ice tower castle, the twelve golden palaces, and every corner of the mainland, there are ups and downs. Everyone is looking at this place and the sky with worry. In the dark clouds, a huge figure finally appeared. He was a huge man with a huge palm. His face hung in the air and occupied half of the sky. The snake fell from the high sky and sank into the sea, making the sea rise. A pair of vicissitudes and ancient eyes were engraved on his old face, and a wisp of evil smile had climbed up. Today, the former Supreme scenery and domineering spirit have been transformed into a lingering evil. In order to live, he abandoned everything and did not need to hide his ugliness with the help of a false veil. Because it can''t be hidden. "Mainland, welcome the second arrival of the Eastern Emperor; The people of the mainland, crawl at the feet of the emperor! " The tail jerked up from the sea. In an instant, thunder roared down in the sky and condensed on his head. Dark clouds spread all over the universe for 30000 miles, bringing the whole continent into the dark world. The sky is overcast; The heart is also desperate. The reappeared face, although old and unbearable, is majestic. No one can resist the invincible supreme power in the world without two wars and kneeling to the ground! The thunder roared and the lightning struck him like a dragon. This is God''s unwillingness, this is heaven''s way, this is the means of law! The supreme immortal tramples on the lives of ordinary people and lives against the sky, and the way of heaven does not allow it! Therefore, the thunder punishment is lowered to punish him, and even erase him from the world and bring him into the destruction of time. "Thunder punishment." He raised his head with a hint of banter on his face. "Although I fell into the realm of long live and sealed heaven, I can''t hook the thunder punishment of the supreme level. How can it not my supreme body!" He shouted angrily and grabbed his hand at the bottom! The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor immediately flew an Eastern Emperor clock, hung on the head of the Eastern Emperor, and shook violently! "The Eastern Emperor opens the sky!" With an overbearing drink, the eastern emperor turned the Eastern Emperor''s bell and reappeared the supreme means of the past on the North Sea! The clock shook and roared through the three realms. The people crawled on the ground and were awed by the power of heaven. As soon as the bell rang, it directly opened a huge light door. In the light gate, there are fairy Phoenix, flying dragon, animals, water fish, towering trees and flowers fluttering on the cold ice. It''s a strange scene. The thunder came down quickly, but it entered the Tianmen gate and could not hurt the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The thunder bombarded the Eastern Emperor''s heaven, causing the Eastern Emperor''s clock to shake violently. It seems that it will not hold on and reach the limit state. "You can''t break it!" The Eastern Emperor is too domineering. After all, he is the peak figure in the past. He raises his hand and shakes the sky. On that day, the gate of the world opened again and swallowed the whole sky. It was hard to move a penny with a hundred flashes of thunder. It was hard to succeed quickly! Gradually, the thunder stopped, and there were cracks on the Donghuang clock. The face of Donghuang Taiyi became older, but he smiled. "Thank you for your gift." He looked up, stared at the sky and smiled. The thunder light in the gate of heaven was decomposed into a rare aura, which was quickly absorbed by him. At the same time, he began to use this aura to repair his Donghuang bell. The dark clouds gradually dispersed and his body began to sink. "What''s going on?" Yi Xing looked at the front, puzzled. The huge figure was slowly disappearing in the eyes of everyone. "He has absorbed the power of heaven''s punishment. It will take some time to repair his body and make himself reach the peak of his current attitude, so as to maximize his ability to devour life." Mingshiyin turned pale. The snake tail first sank into the water, followed by the waist, and then slowly reached the head. "Father." The Eastern crown prince knelt on the ground puzzled. "It won''t be long before the emperor. You take the troops out first to conquer the world and plan a place for the emperor to eat! Take Terrans first and beasts second, you know? " The voice of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi came, and the whole man had entered under the water and disappeared. The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor was overjoyed at the speech. "He nodded immediately and said," it''s the father emperor. I''ll start now! " He stood up with a Shua, with a look of joy in his eyes. "Xiang Yu, I can finally take revenge. Even if Xiang Xuan is here this time, he can''t protect you!" Chapter 626 It''s a complete mess. In the past, when the Supreme Lord came out of the mountain, the dusty horror legend came to the mainland again. Everyone knows that the end of the mainland is coming. When they devour, only a few people will be left to prevent genocide. They won''t have to eat the next time they come out. From this perspective, no matter how many people there are, they are also kept by these dark supreme masters, just like pigs in the fence! The difference is that the cycle is longer. Pigs are killed once a year, while the mainland is slaughtered once a million years or even longer. It is not the supreme kindness of darkness, but because they can''t get out and there are not enough people for them to eat until this year. Now, the time came. They opened the pigsty and came in with a knife. No one is not afraid, no one is not afraid. Darkness, suppressed for some time by Xiang Xuan''s hegemonic means, opened its claws and teeth again, and this time, it was more ferocious. Starting from the west, the retreating blood clan once again set off a bloody storm, frantically devouring the territory of the western regions. King Arthur fought with the goddess of the moon. Half a month later, there was only one golden twelve palaces left. All this, or because the supreme Dacheng of the blood clan was almost killed by Xiang Xuan, otherwise they would have been bleeding. Looking at the few water of life on her body, Luna wiped the blood on the moon blade, looked at the distance with some hope, and suddenly smiled: "don''t come back now, come back to that realm, so as to kill these people and avenge us." There was a strong sound of footsteps behind him. King Arthur came with a shield and a sword. "Moonlight goddess, how long can our array support?" "I don''t know. Countless years of faith savings are our last hope, but they can only prolong our lives for a few days." Luna shook her head. King Arthur looked at her, nodded for a long time and said, "if this place is broken, you are fast. Leave here quickly, and I will delay the last time for you." "When the western regions are there, people are there. Why should I go?" Luna shook her head and looked at the broken city ahead. A trace of sadness flashed in her eyes: "we carry faith, but we can''t protect the people. We can feel at ease only with the most cost of life." "No, someone in the western regions should witness the victory!" King Arthur had a light in his eyes: "I firmly believe that victory will come sooner or later! My mission does not allow me to retreat. I am the king of the western regions. I must go first to the people. I hope you can live and lead the remaining people to establish a new western region. " Luna was silent and looked at the sunset glow in the sky. After the sunset glow, she flew over with a red light, and some killing smiles reappeared on her face. "Again." ¡­¡­ "Grandpa, the God of medicine family can''t keep it. The God of medicine sent someone to let us support their retreat." Jiang Heng hurried in and said to the white haired Jiang Ziya. "I''ll invite the holy ancestor out and inform the Presbyterian to prepare to sacrifice out of the guardian array!" "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Xiao Zhu, we can''t carry such a thing." An elder stood behind Xiang Zhu, biting his head and looking at the shadow path approaching below. "No, wait for them!" Below, tens of thousands of people rushed to kill them from the Qin Dynasty currently in charge of binglou castle. The first one was Xiang Cheng and scar, who rushed to the top of the mountain and said, "the pursuers are coming up!" "Where''s Han Xin?" Xiang Zhu glanced and asked in surprise. "This..." scar lowered his head, his fierce eyes were red, and his voice was choked: "Han Shuai didn''t agree to retreat. He said he would definitely guard the territory he fought down!" "He''s crazy. We can''t deal with these people at all. Where is he now?" Xiang Zhu asked hurriedly. "I don''t know..." Xiang Cheng sniffed, took a deep breath and felt some pain in his throat: "he made a plan to escape in all directions and let 200000 of us leave separately. There were so many left here. He stayed with a group of black armour soldiers who didn''t want to leave..." "No, I''m going to find him!" Xiang Zhu bit his lips and said, "I must find him, otherwise I can''t explain when brother Xiang Yu comes back." "Can''t go, you can''t save him!" The five elders stepped forward, slapped Xiang Zhu''s neck, then resisted on her shoulder, took out the patriarch token from her, and said loudly: "go to the ancestral temple, open the emergency channel and enter the supreme space!" "Go!" Tens of thousands of people and horses were moving. Many corpse monsters crawling down the mountain, dripping with dark blood and roaring like beasts in their mouths, chased the people in front of them. "Ah!" A young soldier in his early twenties was knocked down, and his neck burst out with blood. He shouted, "help me, help me!" "Little five!" A man in front suddenly turned around, holding a knife in his hand and facing the corpse monster. There was a knife on his head! "Ah!" Suddenly, a bloody corpse bird flew over, stretched its mouth and banged on his head. Suddenly, a blood hole appeared and fell to the ground immediately. After the blood bird, flying corpses rushed over. "Brothers, don''t stay long, go quickly!" The general in front roared: "when we enter Xiang''s house, we will be safe." "Open the protector array quickly. Don''t let these things rush in." Xiang Qing''s face was cold and hurried. "Shut up and wait for the others to come up!" The five elders drank at him. "These are people who have nothing to do with our Xiang family. We can''t lose because of them!" Xiang Qing shouted. Several tall adults surrounded him, and Xiang Cheng''s big gun was put on his neck: "Xiang Qing, if you dare to say more, my tens of thousands of brothers can swallow you alive!" "Hum, my Xiang family took you in and came here to bully?" Someone said angrily. Poop! Scar cut the man to death with a knife, stretched out his hand and wiped blood on his face, revealing some tragic laughter. "Scar!" Xiang Cheng turned to look at him, shook his head and said, "you can''t kill." "How dare you kill my Xiang family!" The elder shouted that the conflict was about to start. "My scar has long been a damned person. I lived to this day after being saved by the castle Lord." Scar reached out to wipe the blood on the knife and said with a grin: "but I killed the castle master''s family. It''s really damn. But if someone wants to leave my brother, I will never promise! People have been killed. My scar is willing to pay for the crime. Kill one person and pay one person. Be careful. " As he spoke, his blood red and desperate eyes swept over the faces of Xiang Qing and others, raised his knife and wiped it on the thick neck. "Scar!" Xiang Qing roared. Pooh! The sky is full of blood, spilling all over the dark sky. The cold wind hung on the snow and ice peak, and a white shadow stood on the top of the mountain. Chapter 627 Under the ice tower castle, there are already numerous figures. The scene of the past reappears today. However, there are only a few people in the fortress that was once as solid as gold. There are also those harmless samoyes who tilt their heads and look at the foot of the mountain and giggle. They do not know that the crisis has quietly come. Two huge snow tigers lay on the top of the mountain, raised their heads from time to time and looked at the figure standing on the command platform. "Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, we laid down Daqin from this small mountain and drew the legend of the whole continent." Han Xin smiled and joked on his face. He stretched out his hand and patted the railing: "he lost the whole country at the fastest speed and fled in panic, like a lost dog. Even if Tianzong wizards can''t stop absolute strength, it''s really unwilling! " Clenched his fist, he was wearing snow-white armor, and the white dragon plume trembled on his head. Was Han Shuai on the edge of the end? Someone kicked black armour and came over and said below: "Han Shuai, they have come up. You go fast and leave quickly. We''ll delay for you for a while." The snow-white dogs on the snow peak turned their heads, stared at the shadow coming up below and barked wildly. Their strong footsteps and claws were pressed in the blood to make a look of jumping up. The mother and son of the snow tiger also stood up and confided in the tiger''s eyes. "I have to leave early. The reason why I stay is that I don''t want to leave again." Han Xin shook his head, smiled gently, and reached out to catch a snowflake in the air: "the end, it''s really the end. The disaster came so fast that all the arrangements were broken like paper paste, so vulnerable." There was already a scream coming from below, tearing the heart and lungs, and incomparable despair. Han Xin lowered his head and looked at his sad heart. Now he was numb. In just a few days, the peaceful country turned into Purgatory. Piles of dead people climbed out and turned people into dead monsters. "No, let''s stop!" He sighed and found that the female snow tiger had jumped over and roared at him. "Although there are many of these things, they should not stop you. Hurry out with your children." Han Xin said to the mother tiger. Snow tiger seemed to understand him, shook his huge head, raised his front paw, patted him on the command platform and signaled him to leave together. "No, I can''t go. I don''t want to go either. " Han Xin raised his white dragon gun and looked at Samoye, who was paired, with a flash of light in his eyes. "You have always served us. Now let''s pay back." He smiled and let people move while the defensive fortifications below were still there. The sledges were quickly combined and refitted, so that all samoyes were lined up into a huge square, and the sledges were united together to form a strange giant snow dragon boat. Then the sword man was hung around the dragon boat, so that the two snow tigers stood in the front position, covered them with heavy armor, then touched their heavy claws and smiled. "It''s your natural advantage to be in the snow. When these monsters rush halfway up the mountain, you start to rush down. They don''t have time to chase you. Then they go at will. Whether they can live depends on your nature." Woof, woof! The world changed, and the samoyes were full of energy. It seemed that they were also smart, understood Han Xin''s words, and made a response, but they were a little anxious and urgent. "Kill!" The last black armour army, the black steel torrent, drove the snow chariot, rushed down bravely, pulled out the plug of the card owner''s speed, carried a large number of snowballs in the car, and increased the speed to the fastest. Then he rushed down. The flying corpse monster rushed up, and the black armour army had been killed in the car. The roar was still reverberating, and their people were dead before the echo hovering among the mountains fell completely. The wheels rolled down, and before the body completely turned into a corpse monster, it hit the bottom of the mountain and fell to pieces. "Han Shuai, we''re one step ahead!" The last leader of the black armour army waved to Han Shuai, laughed, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and jumped onto the chariot. "Brothers, in order not to insult the fate of soldiers, charge!" In the roar of their anger, they could not turn back. When they fell into the abyss, they looked back and looked at the commander who was resident in their hearts. A qualified general must exist as an idol in the eyes of his soldiers. Today, Han Xin still has a shallow smile on his mouth, but his eyes are blurred, and the light of recalling the past is covered by tears. He raised his hand and waved it. "Let''s go." Boom! Seeing that his last soldier was also buried, Han Xin wiped away his tears and pushed on the huge dragon boat: "rush! I hope you can live to the moment when hope appears! " "Roar!" The snow tiger roared sadly, and the samoyes also barked wildly. The color of heartache could be read on the poor face. But in the end, I will leave. This is a unique army. They rushed away the corpse monster army below. The arrangement and blade on the top of their heads also blocked the attack above. The extreme speed improved their strength and avoided large-scale attacks. Like a white torrent, he rushed out and once again testified to Han Xin''s genius. There is no turning back. No dog can stop. The driving force is too great. Their four legs can only run continuously. It turns out that Han Xin has hidden wheels under him. Even the first two giant snow tigers in front are unable to stop at the moment. Can only roar back sadly and look at the tragic figure on the mountain. The sound of rumbling continued. It seemed that the whole snow peak was collapsing. White snow was jumping everywhere. The snow mountain constructed by Wang Zhaojun also began to collapse. Lying in the pretty shadow in the door of the mysterious female, the hand moved slightly, the heartbeat became more obvious, the golden luster on the body became brighter and brighter, the Dharma stick began to change, and the flying Golden Phoenix began to integrate with the Dharma stick. The eyebrows above the eyes trembled slightly, as if struggling to wake up. "I''m a genius." Looking at the group of snow tigers going away, Han Xin laughed and pulled out the white dragon gun. "The wind is blowing wildly, and the water bearer is unparalleled!" The spear awned a little, the snowflake floated, and the last soldier fairy finally shot, not for a way to survive, but to find out the resistance of strength in the confused heart of seeking. Guns, sweeping; Snow, floating; The mountain is collapsing. After all, the white snow mixed with some blood, a splash of blood, a fist hole in the chest! Chapter 628 "Wield a sword in despair and take the dead as armor!" At the foot of the mountain, there was a domineering sound, followed by a surge of war. Boom! The collapsed snow mountain was split in two. A man was covered with a magic armor and burned with flames. The fire dragon was on his body and climbed the mountain with a sword. Click! The mountain peak cracked abruptly, and the corpse monster that punched Han Xin was immediately crushed. "There are experts around. It''s really trying to die." A huge corpse clan fell from the shadow in the air, with iron chains, fierce breath and sharp claws like a bear. He waved his claws at Kai. "The fate of meddling is broken by the will of the swordsman!" Kai waved his sword and went up calmly. With one sword, the corpse clan rushed directly to the center and burst. The cracked corpse also emitted dragon flame. It seemed to be drawn by the breath at the foot of the mountain. A dragon spirit flew from Han Xin on the top of the mountain and turned around him to repel those corpse monsters. He dragged his sword and walked like a meteor. Kai immediately went to the top of the mountain, waved his sword and cut four times. He was dead! He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed some dragon breath and spit on Han Xin. "It''s you." With a long gun on the ground, Han Xin stood up and looked at Kai coming with hazy eyes. The cold wind floated on the broken snow mountain, and the enemy had all bled. When the long sword fell to the ground, Kai filled Han Xin with a bottle of life water in his hand. "You have dragon Qi and won''t die." He said, picked up a golden mask and covered his face, leaving only a pair of golden eyes. The injury gradually recovered. Han Xin gasped quickly. Then he smiled a lonely smile on his mouth and said, "you shouldn''t save me. I''m determined to die." "Being infinitely close to death can better understand the true meaning of survival. Now that you have survived, you should live well. " "Are you still you?" "Kai in the past is dead. Now I am the Lord of the Dragon kingdom. Since I live in the world, I should find my own mission." "It starts at the slightest moment. It has made great achievements in a short time, but it is broken in an instant. Everything can''t resist the power of destruction." Han Xin is a little depressed. "What we have lost, we should go and get him back." "Even if there are thousands of strong soldiers, they can''t stop the resurrected supreme." "That''s not necessarily true. When manpower gathers, mole ants can shake the sky." "Can mole ants shake the sky?" Han Xin was stunned. "It''s better for us to find Xiang Yu and integrate strength than to be broken one by one!" Kai pulled Han Xin up and they set off again. The fleeing snow tiger and a group of samoyes ran all the way without stopping. With the memory of wild animals, they crossed mountains and came to the place where they used to live. With a bang, the strange dragon boat was finally broken. "Roar!" The female tiger turned back and roared at the samoyes, as if commanding them, and then grabbed her claws on the high rock wall. The samoyes quickly ran up, took the female tiger as a ladder, rushed up one after another and stuffed the cave full. The female tiger lay at the door, looked around with vigilant eyes, opened her mouth and blew a gust of cold wind to sweep away the traces of the ground. The night fell, the temperature became low, and the dog and snow tiger huddled together to resist the terrible cold. A figure rushed out of the dense forest where the Yu family was located, leaving only half of his arm. Holding a square sky painting halberd, he bit his teeth and ran to the entrance of the divine world. Sad tears hung from the corners of his eyes. From time to time, he looked back and cried more and more heartache. "I will find my brother-in-law and let him come back to avenge you!" Woo woo! Crying everywhere, the whole continent almost began to fall, and the people in the attacked and fallen places were driven to a fixed place and howled night and night. But if heaven has eyes, why don''t you see tears? A snow peak in the south pole is approaching at the fastest speed and connecting the southern Xinjiang continent. "It''s a Taoist. Do you want to enter the world and destroy yourself!" Cold laughter sounded, and a row of black figures appeared on the southern Xinjiang continent, blocking the front. "Don''t you pursue the rule of inaction? What do you have to do with the rise and fall of the world?" A giant snake raised his head and said angrily. "Tao is born in heaven and in man. Only people can be destroyed, but the world cannot be completely destroyed. Today''s entry into the world is the will of heaven. " Zhuang Zhou walked out alone and bent his fingers a little. Transparent butterflies appeared in the air, sweeping away and enveloping the sky. "Back off, this guy is hard to deal with!" The giant snake roared and quickly took his people back: "Zhuang Zhou, wait, someone will settle with you!" "Kunpeng, put down the snow peak." Kunpeng waved his wings and settled the huge snow peak on the land of Southern Xinjiang, and the faint sound came out. "After daomen''s entry into WTO, survivors can come to Shenshan for refuge." The people who fled cried and thanked one after another. They poured in from all directions and went up to the holy mountain to avoid the disaster. The West sky falls, the spirit mountain falls, and lands in a desert. Brahma Buddha''s voice comes from the mountain, and the Buddha manifests himself. "Heaven still sympathizes with the suffering of ordinary people, but there are survivors who can take refuge in Lingshan." Therefore, people went to Lingshan one after another to get some vitality. In the East, the Confucian pagoda rises high and falls from the starry sky. It is towering above the clouds, and its height can not be seen. The bright light of helping the world lights up and consumes thousands of miles. "Confucianism''s entry into the WTO, the living come quickly!" The three religions rushed into the WTO as soon as possible to protect the remaining people. Although the three religions are large, their ability is limited. It is impossible to protect the whole continent. At this time, China''s accession to the WTO is also a helpless move. When the disaster really comes, it is more important to protect more effective forces for the Terran. There is only one Chang''an left in Datang, which is guarded day by day. All the Fengtian families retreated to their ancestral land and resisted the great catastrophe and disaster with the help of the power of the former Supreme ancestors. On the land of the king, there were cries everywhere, and the bodies were full of fields and devastated. "The leader said that the guy would leave here. It seems not." At the entrance of the divine world, Lv Bu and a group of people ambushed here. Suddenly, a bloody figure rushed in, pale as paper, holding a square sky painting halberd in his hand. "This weapon is mine!" Lv Bu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he burst into a magical laughter, and jumped in and blocked Yu Cheng in front of him. When he met someone blocking the way, Yu Cheng was surprised and was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked, "do you know Xiang Yu?" "Well?" Lv Bu''s face sank, then smiled and asked, "of course I do. Who are you?" "He''s my brother-in-law. I''m looking for him. Can you take me there?" Yu Cheng asked pleasantly surprised. He was worried that he couldn''t find Jiang Kang. Lv Bu''s eyes greedily swept over Fang Tianhua halberd, then nodded and said, "of course, come here." Yucheng did not doubt him and flew directly to Lv Bu. Chapter 629 "Brother, please tell me where my brother-in-law is. I really have something urgent." As if he had eased down, he remembered that there was still a little water of life on his body. Regardless of many, he took a big drink directly, and the injury gradually recovered. "Is the water of life." Lv Bu''s evil eyes brightened even more, and then he laughed like a night owl and shook the sky. "Brother, what are you laughing at?" "I''m laughing at you. You''re a good boy. You''ve worked hard and hurt all over. You ran from the king''s mainland to give me something, ahaaha!" Lv Bu seemed crazy, and a terrible smell came out of his body. Yu Cheng was surprised, suddenly woke up and hurried back! His left hand was heavy, and he caught his Fang Tianhua halberd! "I like this weapon. Give it to me! Ha ha ha. " Lv Bu laughed and stretched out his hand. Yu Cheng bit his teeth and roared, "this is from my brother-in-law!" "I''ll cut off Xiang Yu''s head with this Fang Tianhua halberd. You can rest assured." With a twist of his big hand, a force that Yucheng couldn''t bear hit him immediately, smashing the rest of his arm. "Ah!" Yu Cheng screamed, his face was extremely white, and his body fell to the ground in a hurry. "Die!" Lv Bu laughed and Fang Tianhua''s Halberd chopped down and slashed Yucheng angrily. The red light split the sky, and several cracks in the road space were split, falling straight to Yucheng. Suddenly, a red flower floated out of the air and directly hit Lv Bu''s attack. "Why?" A graceful figure came out, tied with a long crown of peony hair, tall and tall, slender and weak waist and hips, but very warped. If you dare to be thin, you will not let go of the plump place, especially the face. You will come out of the country and the city and look at your soul. "Diao Chan!" Lv Bu suddenly turned back, a surprise burst out in his red eyes, raised the weapon in his hand, and said with great joy: "I finally got the weapon again. It''s better than the last one. I''ll take him to find Xiang Yu for revenge!" "Wait, maybe they''ll come." Diao Chan glanced at him, took a few steps back and said, "don''t always look crazy. It''s not good." "Well, well, I''m not crazy. Will you let me hug you?" "Get out!" Poop! The blood spewed out from the mouth of Yu City, the light in his eyes gradually dissipated, lost the last movement, and his heart was full of despair. My father had just left, and my uncle was brutally killed again. I started the beam alone. The family gradually changed color. Suddenly, I met the disaster of destruction. I was in a panic. I didn''t expect that it was a dead end and sheep fell into the tiger''s mouth! Now I''m dead, but I don''t see them. It''s hard to avenge my family! Yu Cheng opened his eyes angrily. Driven by his willpower, his soul gradually relaxed and integrated into his body to help him do the final support. With a bang, he fell into a valley. His angry eyes were always locked in the sky, looking forward to the emergence of hope and closing their eyes when they die. "This is the entrance to the divine world." He hurried all the way, half killed and half fled. Fortunately, Kai''s strength has improved greatly, otherwise it would be absolutely difficult for them to kill here. Kai stopped, stared at the entrance in front and said, "but the situation of the divine world is unknown and it is difficult to ensure the existence of enemies. What should we do when we go in?" Han Xin pondered for a long time and shook his head: "we''ve never been in, we don''t know the situation, and we don''t have any plans. When we meet people, we''ll keep silent and act according to the circumstances." "I don''t speak, you are responsible for communication." Kai nodded, and they stepped into the divine world. Diao Chan and Lv Bu are talking in the air. Sun Bin and others are still hiding in the dark without showing their heads. Han Xin and Kai rushed in and looked at the charming Diao Chan. They were stunned. "Just try my Fang Tianhua halberd with you!" With a roar, Lv Bu waved the halberd with his huge hand and chopped it directly at Han Xin. "Psycho!" Kai scolded, and the big sword in his hand turned violently, rotating in the air, and fell on Fang Tianhua halberd. On the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the first day of the second day, Diao Chan was stunned and hurriedly stopped: "wait a minute!" "Stop." Han Xin also held Kai. "When I try the power of this weapon, why do you stop me!" Lv Bu was a little angry, but he let Diao Chan push him behind him. Staring at the long halberd, Han Xin flashed a look of doubt in his eyes, and then he was surprised. He already had an idea in his heart. "Are you two from the king''s mainland?" "Yes!" Han Xin nodded immediately. "What are you doing here?" Diao Chan asked again, with a charming smile on her face. When ordinary people saw it, their souls were lost. At least Kai is a little confused now. Without thinking, Han Xin said, "we''re chasing a man. Have you ever seen him?" "Well?" Lv Bu''s magic eyes lit up again, waved the halberd in his hand and said, "but a one armed boy!" Kai didn''t know why, but Han Xin knew it clearly in his heart. He knew that Jiang Kang gave the halberd to his brother-in-law, and immediately nodded: "one of his arms was cut off by us, but someone saved him and chased him all the way." "People are at the foot of the mountain. You can take them away, but the halberd can''t move!" Lv Bu snorted. Han Xin looked down at the bottom and said with a smile, "thanks for your help, brother. Where do we dare to ask for this weapon? Those who are destined for the treasure know that our brother will leave for the time being! " "Slow!" Diao Chan suddenly stopped him and said with a smile, "since you''re chasing that man, do you know his identity?" Han Xin is a smart man. If a woman can be confused, the name of the soldier fairy will not be used. He immediately laughed and said, "naturally, he is Xiang Yu''s brother-in-law. We caught him to find out Xiang Yu''s whereabouts so that people can kill Xiang Yu!" "Great! Ha ha ha! " Lv Bu looked up to the sky and laughed. He pointed to the East and said, "there is a floating Fairy Island in the East sky. In the center is wa palace, and Xiang Yu is on it." Diao Chan was frowning and thinking. Unexpectedly, Lv Bu had already said it, and immediately he was helpless. "It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come. Thank you, brother. Let''s take that guy first and inform someone to deal with Xiang Yu immediately!" Han Xin winked at Kai, and they fell down with a swish. They were surprised to see Yucheng without hands and only one breath. "Take him and go quickly. That woman is very clever. She must let us go out and call for help!" Han Xin shouted, rushed down and picked up Yucheng. "Well?" Diao Chan frowned. Chapter 630 "What''s the matter, Diao Chan?" "The man is seriously injured and dying. He''s still in such a hurry. Is there a fraud?" Diao Chan pondered and then said, "pay attention and see which way he goes." "What do you say?" "If he goes to the king''s mainland, his words are true; If we go to the wa palace, we are in the trap. " The voice didn''t stop, but Han Xin picked up Yucheng, turned his head to the East and jumped out. "Got caught!" Diao Chan''s face tightened. Then she hummed and immediately caught up. "Stop them!" Lv Bu roared and chased after him. "I can''t go away!" Mo Ye is still healing. The general acted alone. He flew out a sword and killed Han Xin. As soon as the long gun was put, Han Xin''s body was as flexible as a loach and drilled through the crack of the sword. "Stop!" Gao Jianli gave a loud drink, moved his Pipa and popped up the wavy sound pattern, but he still couldn''t stop him. "This person''s strength is not high. Why can he run so well?" Yuan Ge frowned. With a flick of his hand, he flew out several white lines and killed Han Xin. "You go first, I''ll break later!" Kai pulled out his sword with one hand, and his whole body was full of fire dragon. The burning flame magic armor was borne by him. His combat effectiveness soared and cut wildly, which disintegrated the attack potential of yuange. He said back, but he was suddenly blinded. Han Xin has gone far and turned into a tiny point. "This guy..." he shook his head reluctantly. Kai turned to chase after him and didn''t dare to fight! "How can I let you go!" Lv Bu gave a sound of magic roar, and his body rose up in the sky, crashed into the air and hit Kai. "Since you are determined to die, I will help you!" Kaileng snorted, rushed forward with his sword and slashed fiercely to block Lv Bu''s halberd. With the magic armor, Kai had the upper hand, but Diao Chan and others in the rear also caught up. "No, there are many others, and a long war is unfavorable!" Kai forced Lv Bu away with a sound of dragon singing. A long flame dragon appeared at his feet, wagging his tail and chasing Han Xin. "Chase them together. We can''t let them go!" Sun Bin shouted and lost a clock on everyone''s head. Several people chased him and hung behind Kai. "Xiang Yu is really OK. He even took out the materials of the supreme weapon. This human favor is a little big." Sitting on the top of a floating mountain, Baili kept his promise, was wiping his gun barrel with a rag in his hand, and looking at the gun in his hand was like looking at his lover. "Level 8 gun. If he had level 9 Luban skill, wouldn''t my gun be able to cause damage to the Supreme Master?" He was a little excited, but then he said: "it seems that his strength should be improved, otherwise he can''t be urged... Try a shot first." He put down his gun and squatted on the ground in a sniper state, gathering his eyes. With his outstanding talent, his sight kept lengthening, and a straight red line appeared. In front of me, I suddenly rushed into a familiar figure. "This is... Han Xin! How did he come here? " Baili was surprised to keep the appointment, and then he saw Kai and the pursuers behind him. "Just right!" With a smile on his mouth, he controlled the red line. A flickering red smoke followed Kai and could almost attack him. "It''s that ah Ke." His eyes narrowed slightly, and he accurately recognized the other party''s figure in the virtual shadow. A red line goes straight to ah Ke! "It''s the sharpshooter. Be careful!" Yuan Ge shouted quickly. "What?" Ah Ke was surprised. Mo Ye was shot by this guy! Get out and retreat quickly, but the red line shakes with yourself, and then! Bang! A bullet flew out and landed on her chest A transparent blood hole appeared, pierced her body directly, and the whole person softened. Yuan Ge, who rushed over, hurriedly held ah Ke and shouted, "be careful! Find a way to find that guy! " Bang! There was another gunshot, Gao Jianli screamed, and fell directly into the air, which was caught by Zhong Wuyan. "Damn it!" Lv Bu roared. Suddenly a bunch of red lines fell on his face, which made him quickly stop Fang Tianhua halberd in front of him. Bang! When! The bullet hit Fang Tianhua halberd and left a deep mark. It pushed the weapon and hit Lv Bu''s face. Suddenly, his nose was full of blood! "Damn it! Where''s that guy! " He roared. "Watch where the bullet comes out." Diao Chan reminded that a group of people didn''t dare to chase at a loose speed. After all, we should pay attention to the sniper who kept the promise for hundreds of miles. "It''s a hundred miles. Hurry!" With the help of his teammates, Kai Daxi hurriedly asked Han Xin to leave. "Hoo! It''s really powerful, but it takes too much strength. " Baili kept the appointment, his hands were numb, he was sweating all over, he could hardly stand up, and his body shook. In the distance, the cadre with vision far beyond ordinary people found his trace and sneered: "it''s here, kill!" As soon as he raised his hand, the male sword swished out a circle and a half in the air, pierced through the clouds and fog, and stabbed at hundreds of miles to keep the agreement. Hundred miles to keep the appointment is a tired moment, and I can''t resist at all. In a hurry, a white shadow flashed over, grabbed him and ran forward! Whoosh! The sword went through and split the mountain where Baili kept the promise in half! "It''s this guy again. How can he run like this!" Everyone was angry and looked at Han Xin''s figure walking away. They hated his teeth. Let Han Xin carry it in his hand, Baili kept the appointment, woke up, and quickly shouted, "enemy attack!" "Where''s the enemy? Xiaotian dog, hurry up!" A golden light flew down from the air, and then the heavenly eye swept across. Yang Jian, a madman for eliminating demons, ran out very actively. At the same time, a red light fell from the sky and shrouded the Diao cicada. Nezha rode on the fire wheel and flew out from a distance. "Diao Chan, don''t go. Xiang Yu said that if you catch him, you can find him a holy peach!" Hearing the speech, the charming face was stunned. "Deceive people too much!" With a roar, Lv Bu took the halberd and chopped it at Nezha. "Go!" Diao Chan grabbed him, threw him back, pushed out a red lotus in his hand and asked the people to step back. In the distance, a golden light flew over with lightning speed and hit Diao Chan. The delicate body trembled violently and stood in place, unable to move. "Diao Chan!" Lv Bu bared his eyes and shouted, but yuan Ge stopped him. "Beware of Nu Wa''s hand and leave quickly!" "But Diao Chan!" "Then see if you can change it with Mengqi and leave first!" Yuange drank a lot. Regardless, Lv Bu broke free and rushed at Diao Chan. "Woman, I''ll take it and you''ll die!" A figure suddenly shot out from the Fairy Island, suddenly reached out and hugged the Diao cicada, and hit Lv Bu with a fist! When! With a loud noise, Lv Bu''s body shook violently and flew backward. "Xiangyu, it''s you again!" Lv Bu roared. Who can be so powerful except the guy who called himself the overlord? Chapter 631 Diao cicada woke up from the secluded and found that a pair of powerful hands had caught herself. And that position, if you go up again, don''t you let him squash your full self-confidence? With one punch, Jiang Kang''s body lost its floating power and fell to the ground with Diao Chan. Diao Chan was surprised. She wanted to break free, but she couldn''t. The man holding her was like a pair of pliers. It was impossible to break free. Helpless, he could only reach back and hug his waist to help him stabilize his body. Lu Bu, who was able to get up, almost blew up when he saw this scene. The sect leader betrothed Diao Chan to himself. Up to now, he hasn''t touched it. He even hugged this guy in front of him! "Ah! I''ll kill you go! " "Take him away!" Yuan Ge and Sun Bin shouted and dragged Lv Bu away. As soon as they left, a mountain like an axe came down, shaking the space out of a vacuum. At the moment, Jiang Kang is quite embarrassed. He can''t fly, so he holds Diao Chan and relies on Diao Chan to take him into the air. Looking at the leaving teammate, Diao Chan was stunned, then smiled charmingly, locked Jiang Kang''s body and chased Lv Bu and others. "Hahaha! The beauty is not timid. Are you going to capture me like this? " Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. He plunged his hands into the Diao cicada''s lower skirt and grabbed the plumpness directly and rudely. The pretty face turned red and the advancing body stopped suddenly. Diao Chan understood that this guy was threatening himself. In order to make the threat less ugly, he raided behind him, or he would pinch his neck. "This guy has boundless strength. He must not be his opponent... But it''s hateful to do so!" Diao Chan was ashamed and angry and said, "I''ll take you to wa palace. Take your hand away." "I like obedient women." Jiang Kang laughed. When he took it away, he patted the elastic part in his skirt, making the pretty face more and more red. "Ha ha, a holy peach!" As soon as he landed, Nezha stretched out a hand. "I''ve finished the holy peach. I''ll give it to you when it grows next time." Jiang Kang smiled and said that the holy peach had indeed been consumed, filling his huge gap. Nezha''s face suddenly pulled down. "I''ll give you some water of life for now. If you don''t want it, forget it." Jiang Kang waved. "Yes, yes!" Nezha hurriedly picked it up, then stared at Diao Chan and said, "should I take this female prisoner for you?" "No need. Close the island. Besides, she can''t run alone." Jiang Kang shook his head. The situation was stable. Han Xin came out from behind a big stone with Yucheng on his back. "Han Xin, Kai... Yucheng!" At first, Jiang Kang still had a smile on his face. When he saw the tragedy of Yucheng, he immediately shouted. Han Xin put Yucheng on the ground. His mouth was constantly spitting blood foam. It was extremely sad. A pair of lax eyes condensed again, locked on Jiang Kang''s face, and smiled hard at the corners of his mouth. "Sister... Brother-in-law, i... I finally saw you." "Ah Cheng! What''s the matter with you! " Jiang Kang hugged him, took out the water of life from his body and poured it into his mouth. Who knows, the water poured half, but it came out automatically. "Come on! Help me call empress Nu Wa out. What''s the situation? " Jiang Kang shouted, and Nezha hurriedly ran in. Before long, a figure came out of the room. He stumbled, knelt down with his beautiful legs, and hugged Yucheng: "Xiaocheng! What''s the matter with you! " "Sister... Sister, just... If you''re okay." Yucheng coughed a few times and blood flowed out. Jiang Kang takes out a big jar and plans to put him in. "No... don''t waste it." Yu Cheng shook his head and blood tears rolled down his eyes: "it''s No... it''s no use. I... I have only some words to... Say." "No! Yes, the water of life can save you. " Jiang Kang said firmly. "It''s useless." There was a faint sigh behind him. The golden light came, and Nu Wa had arrived. "His soul is broken and integrated into his body. The water of life can save his body, but it can''t repair his soul. You''d better let him finish." "No!" When Yu Qiao heard the speech, he burst into tears. His delicate body trembled and hugged Yu Cheng''s head. "Small town! Don''t go, father is gone. If you go again, what will your second sister and I do? " "Sister... You... You have your brother-in-law." Yu Cheng vomited blood and said with difficulty, "Yu... The Yu family is gone." "What!" Jiang Kang immediately changed color, "what''s going on?" "Yes... It''s the snake people who... Invaded and destroyed the Yu family... The people gave up their lives and let me rush out... I wanted to report to you... Results... Results..." His breathing became heavier and heavier. Obviously, it was very difficult for him to speak at the moment. Han Xin opened his mouth and said, "that Lv Bu has his Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand. I think Lv Bu has shot you?" "I... I asked him... For directions, but I didn''t expect... He would suddenly make a move and waste my remaining arm..." "Lubu! I''ll kill him! " Jiang Kang gnashed his teeth, while Diao Chan listened, his eyes moved slightly, and then recovered his calm color. From the fierce man in front of her, she felt the firm intention to kill. It seemed that she could see Lv Bu''s miserable end. Yu Cheng shook his head and vomited more and more blood. He suddenly trembled, stretched out his hand and grabbed the hands of Jiang Kang and Yu Qiao. one With a slap, he put it together. His bloody hand gripped it tightly. He smiled again, but tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. "Sister... Brother-in-law, you are a British... Hero. I think... You must be able to take care of my two sisters... I thought I could... Hold your children... Children in the future. Now it seems... It''s not enough." His head suddenly rose, and his blood vomited more fiercely. Yu Qiao had already burst into tears. "Yes, small town, you hold on, you can." "I... i... I''m going to go. Later... When you have a baby, remember to bring it to my... My grave. When I see him, I know... I know that the Yu family is not... Dead in the hands of my Yu city!" At the last moment, the boy''s inner burden was the whole family. He picked the burden that did not belong to his age and bore all this. At the last moment of death, he lamented not his own life, but his guilt for the family, his failure to live up to the guilt entrusted by his father, and his remorse for the demise of the family. The crowd couldn''t help sobbing and tears. Then he grasped Jiang Kang and Yu Qiao''s hands tightly and fell suddenly! Jiang Kang made a sudden effort and grabbed it. Looking at the light that was about to dissipate, he choked and said, "in the future, I will give your sister''s child his surname Yu!" Those eyes, with a strong color of gratitude, closed. "Small town!" Chapter 632 "Why did the Eastern crown prince dare to attack on a large scale, and you came to the divine world?" Yucheng is temporarily buried, and Jiang Kang plans to move back to Yu''s house in the future. Han Xin and Kai looked at each other and told a shocking news: "the former Supreme emperor, the Eastern Emperor, appeared in the sky." "What!" Nu Wa exclaimed and fell down on her golden chair, her eyes full of surprise. "What does this... Mean?" Although Jiang Kang was prepared, he didn''t think the answer was so terrible. Those dark beings are really supreme. Han Xin and Kai explained the matter from beginning to end, which was thorough. "Now the mainland people are almost surrounded by captivity, waiting for him to devour them. When we came in, the three religions had entered the world and began to save the world. I don''t know whether it was useful." Han Xin shook his head and his eyes were red and swollen: "in the past, all the black armour troops were killed in battle, the land of Daqin was gone, and our first ice building fort was gone." "Where else!" "There is only one capital left in Datang, which depends on Ming Shiyin and the supreme sword you left behind; There is only one zodiac in the western regions, where the goddess of moonlight and King Arthur are trapped; Most Fengtian families have retreated into the supreme space and prayed to avoid death; The situation in the northern desert is unknown. I don''t know if Genghis Khan can hold it. " Kay shook his head and sighed. "Is there any news from the monkey king?" "Someone once heard a voice similar to him yelling, as if asking someone to let him go out for a war, but it didn''t end. I don''t know whether it was true or not." Han Xin restrained his emotions and said. "Where''s the elder!" Jiang Kang took some expectations, but he got the answer of shaking his head. Jiang Kang was stunned. His mood has not been drawn out from the death of Yucheng. Unexpectedly, the sky collapsed at this time. Yu Cheng''s death was closely related to him. If he hadn''t given him Fang Tianhua halberd at the beginning, perhaps there would have been no such thing? But for now, it''s nothing compared to the news of the arrival of the dark supreme. "This day came too fast. I didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was still alive." Nu Wa sighed faintly. The crowd turned to look at her. Jiang Kang asked, "do you know her?" "Yes, I have dealt with him twice." Nu Wa nodded and the meeting began. "The first time was when he preached. It was quite a long time since now. At that time, he became the supreme, oppressed the invincible in the world, and adhered to the road of eternal life. He wanted to start from the Protoss. I reached a consensus with the ghost Valley cult and Athena and launched the protoss time cage to force him back. Later, ten thousand years passed, and we all thought he had sat down until about a million years later, the largest earthly night came. " Nu Wa took a deep look at Jiang Kang and said, "at that time, Li Zunxiang was born with the sky, but he was stuck in the last step. Even so, he can resist the dark supreme masters who cut themselves. In order to let him break through and suppress the disaster, the Protoss and I withstood the dark erosion for him for a hundred years, which also led to the sharp decline of Hou Yi''s realm. Now we haven''t come back. Athena could not be shut out, which was also closely related to the original war. Later, the dark night on earth became more and more terrible, and the dark supreme appeared more and more. We were completely unable to resist it. And those born dark supreme masters cannot sustain their lives if they do not complete the devouring. At the most dangerous moment, he succeeded! " Even in the eyes of Nu Wa, who has gone through the vicissitudes of life, there is a touch of excited brilliance. "Long live the success, seal the heaven and achieve the supreme position. His combat power is much stronger than ordinary supreme masters, and much stronger than these dark supreme masters. At the moment of becoming a Tao, he killed three dark supreme masters, which shocked the whole world. Then, after thousands of years, it suppressed the dark night of the earth on a large scale and quelled the unrest. In that turmoil, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also appeared and was badly hurt by Xiang shouldering. I thought he had died in the years, but I didn''t expect to survive! " After hearing this story, Jiang Kang was surprised and said, "so if the Eastern Emperor leaves the pass, the first thing to destroy is the Xiang family?" "Yes!" Nu Wa nodded resolutely. Jiang Kang stood up with a Shua. "What are you doing!" The crowd quickly grabbed him. "I have to go to the king''s continent. Can I watch him destroy the whole continent and be indifferent?" Jiang Kang stared and said. "Although you are strong, you can''t be his opponent. What you have to do now is to bear it and settle with them later." Yang Jian said, Nezha and others seconded, only Kai and Han Xin were silent. Jiang Kang suddenly smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have something that can make me fight the supreme one!" "Is there such a thing?" People don''t believe it. Jiang Kang nodded and said, "yes!" Nu Wa sighed and said, "I won''t stop you, but I''m in a special situation now. I can''t go with you. I have to step up my recovery." "I know." Jiang Kang nodded, glanced at the crowd and said, "ZHUGE Liang, they are all practicing in the divine valley. They can''t help with this disaster for the time being. Go, too. I''ll go alone." "We''ll go with you." Nezha and Yang Jian said. "I''ll go too." Baili keeps his promise, and so do Han Xin and Kai. Sun Shangxiang followed Jiang Kang closely with a clear attitude. ¡±And me! " The ox devil also crowded in, and no one wanted to go to the divine valley. Jiang Kang looked at Nu Wa and said, "please help me send Yu Qiao to the divine valley when she wakes up." "OK." Nu Wa nodded. "Shangxiang." Jiang Kang shouted. "Huh?" As soon as sun Shangxiang nodded, a bad idea flashed in her heart. Suddenly, her neck hurt, her eyes closed, and she scolded faintly: "you... You dare to cheat my mother - come back alive ~" Jiang Kang breathed a sigh of relief, picked her up, handed her to lvya, and said with a bitter smile: "she is always rash. She has no combat experience. It''s easy to lose her life when she goes out. Let''s send her to the divine Valley for cultivation." "OK." Jiang Kang suddenly turned around and glanced at a group of people behind him! "It is related to the survival of the mainland. Our enemy is the former Supreme Master, everyone! The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. This war may be a dead end. Those who wish to go can stay. We are still good brothers. " "Stop talking nonsense and start!" Kay drew his sword and walked ahead. Jiang Kang hugged Diao Chan''s thin waist and said, "please take me flying." Diao Chan blushes. What do you think of me? Sunken fish and wild geese, closed moon and shy flowers, my color of city and country? Are you here to be your mount? Ah!? Chapter 633 In southern Xinjiang, outside jiangjiashen Island, the place has been surrounded by dark figures. The sky was dark, dark clouds covered the sky, the ground was dense, snakes and insects walked, and the air was filled with terrible poisonous smoke. There are endless figures floating around, like ghosts, in black robes. Beside these people in the dark world, there are some seemingly normal humans, but they have been blackened. At the front is a dark god''s top. It drips and turns. There are shining God''s seals, and a human shadow is visible below. It is Liu Bang. "Jiang Ziya, Bian que, don''t make fearless resistance any more. Once you break the boundary, there must be no grass in the boundary!" *** In the Holy Island, two figures rose in the air. Jiang Ziya looked angry, and his white beard floated in the wind. "Liu Bang! You sold your soul and fell into the name of the supreme ancestor. You are so shameless that you let me fight in front of you. I have lived for hundreds of years and have never seen such a shameless person as you! " "Jiang Ziya, since you give face and don''t want face, it''s no wonder we." Liu Bang smiled with a gloomy face and turned to the humanity behind him: "Empress Wu, the old man doesn''t make sense." "If it doesn''t make sense, do it." Behind him stood an enchanting and colorful woman with a slender and soft body, protruding forward and backward, and full. Beside her was Youming fairy and an old acquaintance of Jiang Kang. "Do it!" The woman known as the queen of witches suddenly waved her hand, raised two huge snakes below, directly rushed at the barrier in front, and collided with it with the most arrogant posture to destroy it. There was a deafening roar. Jiang Ziya and Bian que looked serious. They immediately returned and began to preside over the array. "You can''t resist. Today is when you wait for destruction!" With a sneer, Liu Bang drilled into the chaotic God''s top, flew directly into the air, shone out dark rings one after another, and fell on the top of the border from above, directly urging the supreme military power and oppressing the array! "Even if you die, you will drag the traitors of your continent to hell!" Jiang Ziya roared and waved the apricot flag in his hand, emitting yellow light to protect the array. "Stubborn people, ah!" The Witch Queen shook her head and a long whip appeared in her hand. The whip was very strange. It looked like a snake in her hand. She let her throw it gently and directly took it out! With a bang, the whip magnified impressively in the air and threatened nine days. In an instant, there were several thunders in the air, and the sound of thunder and lightning continued to be heard. He saw the black air churning in the air, as if driven by a whip. A snake head suddenly appeared in the air and directly bent down. It had a big mouth and bit hard on the boundary. Then the boundary trembled wildly. There was a crack above, and the situation turned sharply down! After a while, the border was completely broken, and many experts were directly shattered! Jiang Ziya''s face changed greatly. Knowing that it was difficult to resist, he immediately roared: "get back! Take your ancestors back into the refuge space! " "Did you go?" With a sneer, Liu Bang planned to take the good running dog''s identity to the end, and directly rushed forward to stop Jiang Ziya and Bian que. "Good performance. Stop them." The Witch Queen giggled and immediately caught up with the group of people behind her. Two big snakes under the ground rolled up and wrapped such a big island directly. It was really shocking. "Run!" The whole Jiang family Island suddenly made a mess. The two huge black snakes raised their heads and spit black water inside. Black water is extremely corrosive. Even if it is stained with stones, it will be melted immediately, not to mention the human body. At that time, it screamed everywhere, and the whole island was almost purgatory. "Damn it!" Jiang Ziya roared, and Bian que directly pressed Liu Bang and beat him up. Liu bangben is the body of the soul. Jiang Ziya has a magic whip in his hand, which is just right to restrain this guy. Even if he has a supreme weapon in his hand, it is difficult to urge him for a long time. He can''t hold it for a few times. Fortunately, Empress Wu and others feel that Jiang Ziya and Bian magpie are surrounded inside. "Two old people who don''t know what to do. Now, do you have any last words to explain?" The empress of the witch was wearing a charming fragrance, and there were always some teasing smiles on her mouth, but her voice was particularly cold. When she spoke, her black crown on her head and full chest trembled at the same time, which attracted people''s attention. "There is no need to say more. Now that we have come to this day, only one death can fulfill our aspirations! Swear not to compromise with the dark! " Bian que angrily said. "Then die." The empress sneered and pointed her white hand at the sky. Impressive! The snake''s head opened its mouth again and fell down from the air. It was very fierce. Several tusks were revealed in its mouth. Jiang Ziya raised his head and threw the whip in his hand. The whip is golden, and the light rises to the sky and smashes the snake''s head! "A small skill." The snake opened its mouth and spit out words. With a look of contempt in its eyes, the snake shinzi bounced out and knocked down his whip. "Hey, I''m afraid the poison is useless." Bian que shook his head helplessly and fought symbolically. As expected, it was immune to poison. Even if it was heart attack poison fire, it could not hurt him. "Kill!" The dark coalition army below has also landed. Jiang Yu takes people to resist to the death, but it is unsustainable. He has been seriously injured and doesn''t know. His face has a strong tragic color. "It''s here so that we can''t find it!" Suddenly, several extremely fast lights came from the distance, running like meteors, coming here! "Who!" Liu Bang suddenly turned around and stopped with Shending. "The first head, give it to me!" With a loud drink, a fiery red lotus flew from the air, fixed Liu Bang, and then a figure rushed over like a flying figure. It was Nezha who stepped on the fire wheel. "Nezha in the divine world?" It seemed that he had heard the legend about Nezha. Liu Bang was slightly surprised, and then flew out the supreme weapon on his head and took Nezha directly. Nezha rushed half way. Seeing that the weapon was extraordinary, he quickly turned around and jumped to avoid. At the same time, he shouted in his mouth, "this baby is powerful. I''ll give it to you!" Whoosh! The sound of a fierce vigorous wind sounded, and a dark golden light stretched out from the rear. A gun cut through the sky like a meteor catching up with the moon. It flew and hit the top of God! Boom! With a violent explosion, Shending trembled violently and flew back upside down. Seeing the gun, Liu Bang suddenly opened his eyes and said in horror, "it''s Xiang Yu, that guy is back!" The fire pointed gun took one step ahead of God and came to Liu Bang. One shot took the throat! Poop! With the long gun in his throat, his eyes were still wide open, followed by a heart rending cry. The body of soul, tempered by God, is not so easy to die. Nezha pulled down huntianling with a rising hand, put it around his neck, kicked Liu Bang''s knee, made him kneel in the air, held the heaven and earth circle, and smashed him on the forehead! Bang bang! Boom! "Ah!" With a shrill scream, Liu Bang, who was seriously injured, could not bear his face beating, and immediately turned into smoke and dissipated in the air. Die! Chapter 634 Liu Bang is dead. Shending seems to have lost his target and rotates in the air. Jiang Kang''s eyes moved and asked Diao Chan to fly over with him and stretch out his hand! Buzz! God''s top trembled slightly, suddenly flew up and went south without blinking. Jiang Kang doesn''t go after it when he sees it. The spirit of the supreme weapon already exists. He is determined to go. He can''t stop it. "Who?" As soon as the witch saw Liu Bang face to face, she died, and the God top also flew away. She was a little surprised in her heart. Although Liu Bang''s strength is not very good, he has a supreme weapon in his hand after all. The Youming fairy beside her recognized it at a glance and shouted, "it''s Xiang Yu!" "Huh? The guy who has repeatedly opposed us? " The empress asked with a frown. "Good." Youming fairy nodded and looked a little dignified: "his strength is much stronger. Empress mother, we should be more careful." "So what?" The empress of the witch smiled coldly, raised her jade hand and pressed down against Jiang Ziya and Bian Que in front. "Kill these two people first, and the others!" "How brave!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold, and he shot out with a whoosh. He came straight at the witch queen, waved his imperial forbidden overlord gun and killed the Witch Queen. "The supreme weapon, or an unusual supreme weapon!" The beautiful eyes brightened slightly. The empress quickly stretched out her hand to the air, took down the whip, and threw it at Jiang Kang. The gun fell into the whip and suddenly twisted together. The witch turned back and said coldly to her men, "kill these two old guys first!" "Yes!" There is also a master around her, which Jiang Ziya and Bian que can''t resist. Bang! There was a gunshot in yuankong. A Dacheng level expert was hit in the leg. One leg was interrupted by Shengsheng. He screamed and fell down in front of Jiang Ziya and Bian que. Bian que was quick eyed and quick in hand. He immediately pressed his head with one hand and poured the powder into his mouth with the other hand. Jiang Ziya hurriedly mended his knife and knocked on his forehead with a divine whip. "No one has seen it!" Several swift figures came from the distance. Han Xin, with a gun in his hand, flew in front, suddenly bypassed the witch, ran directly to the rear, grabbed them, turned and ran away. Close behind him were Kai and Yang Jian. They rushed directly into the crowd and stopped the people who were going to pursue Han Xin. "People in the divine world, can''t you wait to jump in and stir up this muddy water?" The empress asked coldly. "There''s no way. I won''t find you. You''ll find us sooner or later!" Nezha smiled, shook his long gun and killed him in the crowd. Three people like a tiger into a flock of sheep, gun pick sword cut, a meal of indiscriminate cutting and killing. Nezha''s body was ablaze with flames and a sea of fire in the air; Yang Jian''s eyes are straight in the sky, golden light everywhere, and no one is hurt; Kaishi is powerful and heavy, and the magic armor is attached to the body. It is almost invulnerable. The means are extremely cruel. He has never dodged at all, which directly proves that he is hard. "Three tough guys." The empress of the witch frowned slightly, then took back the whip and threw it at the rear. "No!" Jiang Kang''s face changed. The woman took the whip and her body fell down. Suddenly, he clapped his hands under his feet. Diao Chan slapped himself in the face and said, "don''t think about it. I just want to see a good play." Jiang Kang smiled, sent the long gun forward and stabbed the empress witch''s chest! "Shameless!" The Witch Queen shouted with a cold face, and the whip swung back. This time, Jiang Kang directly slipped his hand and jumped at the Witch Queen along the long gun. "Empress mother, don''t let him close!" Youming fairy immediately shouted. The Witch Queen was suddenly surprised. Then she dropped her whip and found that Jiang Kang seemed to have lost his center of gravity. The whole person slipped down, grabbed his gun firmly in one hand and swayed in the air. The Witch Queen couldn''t help laughing: "you are a good boy. You can''t even fly at this level. Didn''t your mother give you a pair of wings?" "My mother can''t give birth to that kind of bird man. I think you look good. Why don''t you give birth to a doll with wings for me?" Jiang Kang grinned. He was like a monkey. He climbed on the long gun with both hands and made a sudden force, and his body was ejected from the Witch Queen. "All ghosts Chaozong!" Seeing that this guy was threatening, Empress Wu had no other way but to raise her hand and shoot down! Countless ghosts flew out of her palm, quickly condensed into a huge ghost face, and bit Jiang Kang. "Break it for me!" Jiang Kang threw his fist into the sky and smashed the face. The face was broken and exploded in all directions. "His flesh is so strong!" The Witch Queen''s eyelids jumped and found that Jiang Kang was coming under her! Immediately, the whip shook like a resurrection. He quickly released the overlord gun and turned to Jiang Kang. As soon as the whip touched Jiang Kang, it immediately entangled him to death. Then it went up around him step by step with great strength. It was like a python. It would strangle Jiang Kang directly! "Shit!" In the blink of an eye, the whip roped his neck, and Jiang Kang grabbed the tip of the whip. Suddenly, the tip turned into a snake head and bit Jiang Kang''s hand! they hurt! Concentrate on the pain! The pain penetrating into the soul made Jiang Kang dizzy, and the whole person temporarily lost his strength. "Get down!" Empress Wu sneered. With a flick of her whip, she suddenly became thousands of feet long and fell on a stone mountain below with Jiang Kang. Without suspense, the stone mountain immediately jumped into powder, and Jiang Kang fell heavily in the middle. "Die!" The Witch Queen Jiao drank, and the whip turned into a giant snake again. This time, it was more ferocious. She directly hit Jiang Kang with her head! Jiang Kang summoned a long gun and retreated. He thrust the imperial forbidden overlord gun into the mouth of the giant snake. At the same time, he kicked on his feet and stepped on the giant snake. "What!" The empress was surprised and contracted the whip. Jiang Kang grabbed the whip. "Hiss!" The divine whip made the sound of snakes, sending out a cold feeling, and the frozen ginger was trembling! Seeing that the Witch Queen was approaching, Jiang Kang grinned and rushed up directly. The empress of the witch gave a charming cry. She had never seen such a rogue play and hurried back to hide. Whoosh! Jiang Kang became a straight black line, rushed directly to the empress, suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her black transparent gauze skirt and tore it! Tear! The white thighs were immediately exposed to the air, and a unique fragrance belonging to a beautiful woman floated out, and some ambiguous breath floated in the air. Everyone was stunned. Jiang Kang remained calm. As soon as he grabbed his hand on the beautiful leg, he rose again and hit the empress witch with a full fist in front of her chest! Boom! The Witch Queen was stunned, then turned red, ashamed, angry and painful. She hurried back, covered her chest and withdrew. This shameless thing attacks the chest!? Chapter 635 "Horizontal trough." Han Xin looked silly. Diao Chan was also stunned and almost choked to death. Jiang Kang rubbed his fist and couldn''t help sighing, "it feels really good. I don''t know if it''s broken." With that, his body fell down. Fortunately, Diao Chan caught it. "Ah!" The Witch Queen was going crazy. As soon as her hand pulled the whip, her chest was in pain again, and her teeth were about to break. "Empress mother, we left first. Now we can''t take advantage of it. We''d better find a way to get away and revenge later." Youming fairy hurriedly went up to hold her and whispered. With a look of hate at Jiang Kang who fell down, the witch queen had no choice but to nod, waved her hand and said, "go first!" As soon as she opened her mouth, those who had fought hard for a long time and failed to achieve results immediately breathed a sigh of relief and retreated one after another. Bang! Bang! There were two more shots, and two figures fell directly from the air. Nezha and others chased and attacked again, and the dark forces retreated like a tide, leaving devastation. However, it survived. "You came back in time!" Jiang Ziya and Bian que are a little excited. "However, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has already appeared. It seems that he will leave the pass soon. I''m afraid that by then, alas." The magpie shook its head and sighed. Jiang Kang said with a smile, "it''s all right. I have a way to deal with them, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave quickly and go to the east to support Datang." Although they were surprised at Jiang Kang''s words, they couldn''t think much at this time. They nodded immediately and said, "OK!" There was no time to cry. The corpses on the ground were stored in the supreme space left by the yuan family, and all the surviving clansmen were completely sealed in for refuge. Jiang Ziya burst into tears and drove his two grandchildren in. Just then he said, "you''re good to stay here. Don''t come out. When the darkness is suppressed, someone will break the space to let you out." Keeping blood is the central measure of the great disaster. The people were settled, and Bian Que and Jiang Ziya joined the camp. They went all the way to the northeast to help the Tang Dynasty. Along the way, there were sorrows everywhere, the city gates were closed everywhere, and the people were trapped in locks and were not allowed to go in and out. Jiang Kang gnashed his teeth and was about to start. Han Xin stopped him. "We can''t settle these people. Even if we save them, it won''t work. On the contrary, we will expose ourselves, which is not conducive to our actions." "Yes, I''m determined not to scare the snake at the moment." Jiang Ziya also nodded. With a sigh, there was no other way. Jiang Kang could only go on the road with the people again. At the moment, Datang is also being besieged by the group of dead days. One third of the royal lineage died in order to sacrifice the hidden mirror with blood to make it explode power and resist disaster. For so many days, the military and civilian nerves in Chang''an city can''t support it. The enemy was endless, and the reinforcements could not see it. There was some despair in everyone''s heart. Suddenly, many people appeared at the end of the world. "Xiang Yu is back!" The bloody empress''s eyes suddenly lit up. The man in front of her suddenly shook the white lantern in her hand and greeted the empress. Bang! The white lantern burst at the sound of a gun. The man was surprised and quickly turned around. Suddenly another bullet flew over and hit his right eye. The empress seized this opportunity and cleaved the man! "Ah!" He screamed, his body was split in two, and he was able to move and run quickly. Nezha and Yang Jian stopped one respectively, and one of them was scared to death. "Reinforcements are coming. Let''s go!" On the first day of the battle, Wu Tian and others saw the details of Jiang Kang. They knew they were not opponents, so they turned and ran away! "Open the gate and kill!" The chess star gave a loud shout and commanded the chessboard in the air to fall. It was like a row of missiles falling down. Immediately, blood and flesh flew below, killing and wounding countless people. The gate of the city opened wide, and the army, who had been suppressed for many days, took the opportunity to hide and kill, and avenged a deep blood feud. "Take the opportunity to take back the lost land!" Yi Xing said quickly. The female emperor sighed and shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Our current strength is the safest to keep Chang''an. Once dispersed, it will be dangerous." With that, she looked up at Jiang Kang who jumped from the chariot, and her heart moved slightly. In front of the female emperor, although the Dragon Robe is still golden, there are some embarrassed colors on the beautiful face, the bangs are a little messy, white and long, and the plump thighs are also stained with blood, which is far from the image of that day. Jiang Kang moved in his heart, went to the front, stretched out his hand to hold the empress in his arms, stretched out his hand, patted her gently behind her, and sighed, "it''s hard." The female emperor suddenly jerked in her heart. She is a female emperor and the monarch of a country. She has always been strong in front of people, but today she has an impulse to cry. But she held back, smiled hard, shook her head and said, "I''m fine, but it''s you. What''s the result?" "People have been saved, but cultivation is still in some trouble, but the state is stable." Jiang Kang nodded. Now he won''t spit blood after a fight, will he¡° I heard about the changes in the king''s mainland, so I rushed back nonstop. " A mirror light projected down. Mingshiyin came over, shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have come back." "Don''t worry, since I''m back, I''m sure to deal with them." Jiang Kang said with a smile. "That used to be the Supreme..." they couldn''t help saying that Han Xin and others still had doubts on their faces. "I know." Jiang Kang nodded, his eyes especially firm, suddenly grinned and said, "I''m the supreme one!" ... everyone was speechless. "Do you know what the situation of the western regions and Xiang family is now?" Jiang Kang asked. The female emperor frowned slightly and said, "the supreme space of the Xiang family is well preserved. They didn''t find the entrance, and the people under the supreme state of prohibition outside the forbidden area can''t break through. The western regions are still surrounded. Only the northern desert didn''t hear any news." "Is Genghis Khan gone?" Jiang Kang''s heart jumped. "Let me go to the north desert." Han Xin said. "This... You''re too dangerous alone." Jiang Kang shook his head. "I''ll go with you." Kay said. "No, I walk fast. I can walk even if I can''t fight, but I can''t walk with you." Han Xin shook his head with a smile and directly turned around: "it''s not too late. I''ll go and get back quickly. You arrange to rescue the western regions." Then he turned and left. Jiang Kang pondered for a moment, looked up at Nezha and said, "Nezha, you fly fast. First go to the western regions and send a letter to help them kill here. We will meet them along the way." "Good!" Nezha nodded, the wind and fire wheel turned, and the whole man jumped into the sky and disappeared from people''s eyes in the blink of an eye. "Everybody, get ready to go!" Jiang Kang said. Chapter 636 In the desert, the lonely city is independent, and the darkness devours everything here. In the stone hall, the majestic figure sat on it, holding the tiger''s forehead in one hand, with a sad color in his eyes. "What''s going on?" When an elder came in, Genghis Khan couldn''t wait to raise his head and asked. The elder quickly bent over and said, "tell Khan, the people in hell didn''t attack us, but bypassed the Khan city and walked forward. I don''t know why." "Oh?" Genghis Khan''s eyelids jumped violently. Those guys are not easy to talk. In addition, they have betrayed the dark camp. How can these guys forgive themselves? It doesn''t make sense. "Can''t..." he thought of a terrible answer. Then he trembled, shook his head, and then asked, "what did they do?" "They left some people to guard us. It seems that they are afraid that we will suddenly attack them from behind." The elder said. "Hmm..." Genghis Khan nodded slightly, "I know. I don''t know what''s going on in other places now..." "Now the dark forces are out and Xiang Xuan is missing. I''m afraid no one can keep it." The elder looked bitter and shook his head. "Go back first." "Yes..." Western regions. There are layers of blood floating on the sea in the Far West, and countless tombs are found in the whole western coastal area, which has become the new birthplace of blood families. Blood clan people are reckless and kill wantonly on this land. The energy they need can also be taken from the corpse, so they don''t need to be kept in captivity. However, some of them are kept, perhaps to please the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Layers of bloody bats fly under the sea. They even hunt large sea monsters in the water. The whole sea water has become a piece of blood red. Red air floats over the western regions, and they can smell the smell of stinging nose blood. "Go, go to the twelve golden palaces and catch the Luna. Tonight, the king will see the woman in bed and enjoy her body!" The sea of blood churned up, and a powerful voice sounded inside. Immediately, bats were startled. They fluttered their wings to the direction of the golden twelve palaces, and flew very fast. On the other hand, Nezha saved a family and anxiously asked the location of the golden twelve palaces. He came out in a hurry and forgot about it. "There are twelve mountains in the north, and there is a golden divine palace in the center, which is the golden twelve palaces. Immortal, take us together." The family knelt on the ground and begged, "it''s only safe to go there." Nezha sighed and said, "find a place to hide first. This time I went to let the golden twelve palaces retreat into Datang along this road. Then you will follow on the road." After saying goodbye to the family, Nezha turned and left. Outside the twelve palaces of gold, the walls of the palace made of gold have been hollowed out, the surrounding peaks have collapsed, and piles of blood have dyed the mountain red. Most of the disciples surrounded were a little flustered, as well as the soldiers. There were only four of the thirteen kings left, and all the others died. People looked at the bloody sky, even the sun was covered, and there was no hope at all. "It won''t last for a few days." Luna sighed. The silver moon armor was covered with blood. The moonlight blade in her hand had been shrouded in dark red blood and lost its luster. The blood color is getting thicker and thicker. It should be that the sun outside the blood sky sets again. King Arthur was sad and looked up at the sky. At this time, when the blood clan launches an attack, all they have to do is stick to it aimlessly, and they don''t know when to perish. He insisted that Luna leave, but she refused. "Soldiers, cheer up your spirit for the glory of light and precious life!" King Arthur gave a loud cry, perked up, kicked his armor and stood up, and the Holy Shield was directly set outside the wall. "Holy Shield guard, open!" With a loud drink, the shield quickly magnified and became as big as a mountain, obscuring the front. "King Arthur!" Luna looked at him somewhat puzzled. It was too much effort, which would only reduce their holding time. King Arthur smiled and said, "rather than wait until he has no strength to be slaughtered, it''s better to fight them to the end while he has plenty of breath." Luna was stunned and then nodded. Another flock of bats came to the west, and they shouted. "My king has ordered that the goddess of moonlight must be sent to his bed tonight!" The first bat shouted. Luna''s face turned cold. A moonlight cut the bat into minced meat, announcing the start of the war. "It''s time to end all this." Three huge blood shadows appeared in the air, holding the same terrible weapons in their hands, aiming at the bottom. "These days you stick to this array, but today, there is not much energy in this array. It''s time for you to give up your life!" "Stop talking nonsense and put your horse here!" King Arthur shouted loudly, waved the holy sword in the array and launched the sword light impact. Luna went up again and fought against the people in the air. The bloody battle began again. However, the long-standing array is full of cracks and is difficult to adhere to. "Hey." The sword in the stone flew over and the God appeared. He stared at the battle group in the sky in silence. Although Luna is not as good as the three, she has the remote blessing of King Arthur''s Holy Shield and holy sword. In addition, her supreme weapon is a defense treasure. With her unparalleled moonlight body method, she can stand still for a while, but it is useless. She can only delay time. A man turned his hand and a halberd hit the array. Boom! The big array suddenly shook, the gold on the head of the city flew everywhere, and the whole golden twelve palaces trembled. "Whatever." The sword in the stone sighed and held the stone sword: "let me fight for the last time." "Master!" King Arthur was moved and said excitedly, "please go back, we can still insist!" "There''s no need for that. I hope I can win a chance for you." He shook his head and insisted on doing it. Also at this time, the big array clicked and broke. Poop! On the top of the city, the twelve priests vomited blood on the wall, turned pale, and went straight to the city. The golden palace array is composed of twelve sacrificial fates and twelve constellations. The array is broken and people die! "It''s over!" At the moment, such an idea rose in everyone''s heart. In the distance, the blood red and dark sky was suddenly torn open. A red figure came in with the residual light of the sunset, shook the fire pointed gun in his hand, and shouted at the front: "Xiang Yu asked me to come to rescue first. The army is on the road, and everyone broke through!" King Arthur suddenly looked up and said with great joy, "we are saved!" Chapter 637 "Surround! Don''t let them run away! " The blood masters in the air roared to stop the retreat of the people. "You go first, I''ll break up!" Nezha shouted loudly and carried a flame magic power. The red fire seemed to burn the whole sky. There were raging flames everywhere, which directly stopped the hell in front of him. "Three heads and six arms!" With a roar of thunder, Nezha''s magic power reappeared and used all his magic weapons to pursue the enemy. "King Arthur, you cover the people and go first. I can go fast and break up with him." Luna said hurriedly and joined the regiment. As soon as King Arthur clenched his teeth, his body zoomed in, grabbed the huge Holy Shield like a mountain peak, and the holy sword in his hand zoomed in quickly, just like a huge mountain splitting sword. One held a shield to resist the attack behind him, the other held a sword to split the blood path, and took the surviving soldiers and people away. "Moonlight blessing!" Luna burst into the crowd with a soft drink, full of moonlight and white. Looking at King Arthur and others retreating, Nezha shouted, "almost, let''s go too." "Yes!" They nodded, fought and walked, and hung in front of the pursuers. "Chase! They must not be allowed to go. " A huge bloody bat came from the sky and took it at Luna with its long mouth. A moonlight flash, Luna quickly escaped from it, but it caused the other party''s ridicule. "Moonlight goddess, you can''t go away. You''re destined to sleep with me tonight!" "Who is he? He is so brave that he dares to let my woman sleep with him!" Suddenly, there was a loud roar in the air, and a chariot pushed away the bloody clouds and rolled in. On the chariot stood a tall figure with a gun in his hand and a black robe blowing in the wind. It was extremely powerful. Luna moved her eyes and stopped. "Who!" The blood Lord suddenly looked up, and the chariot had rushed to him! A figure jumped out of it, went down with a long gun and nailed it directly to his forehead. "Ah!" The sky screamed and drank blood thousands of miles and scattered in the western regions. Jiang Kang took out a gun and smashed it again and again, smashing the other party''s head and killing him immediately. "What!" The other blood clan people who chased were shocked immediately. The bat is dead. A strange light flies out of his body and is directly sucked into his body by Jiang Kang. Then he turns around and jumps into Jiang Ziya''s chariot. "You go back first, I''ll stop them!" Jiang Kang stood on the chariot and fought against thousands of troops alone. "Go!" Nezha urged, the fire wheel turned under his feet, and disappeared in front. Luna bit her teeth, looked at Jiang Kang, then walked up to him, nodded at the corner of his mouth like the wind, and quickly said goodbye to some crimson face. "I''ll wait for you ahead." Then he left. Jiang Kang was a little stunned. He reached out and touched the corner of his mouth. He was angry and almost scolded. Lying in the trough, too fast, okay? I didn''t react at all. What a loss! This full of anger can only be spread by the guys in front of us. "Who are you? Do you know what will happen against us?" A blood Lord drank heavily. Jiang Kang picked up a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, shook his long gun in his hand, and shouted, "you don''t even know me. Dare you say you were mixed in the king''s mainland? Die! " Then the chariot rolled and rushed in with him. "Be careful of this person and use the supreme weapon to resist!" The three blood masters with the supreme weapon immediately greeted Jiang Kang. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang fired a false shot, didn''t entangle with the three guys too much, directly bypassed them, rushed to the rear, began to slaughter their troops, and immediately killed a man and turned his horse upside down. Looking at the sunset, Jiang Kang just waved his long gun, turned and walked back. The blood clan people didn''t dare to chase. They could only look at it from a distance and were furious. "Damn it!" The roar behind him gradually went away, and Jiang Kang and others smoothly returned to Chang''an. Meanwhile, Han Xin brought back the news. "It''s strange that the dark forces bypassed Genghis Khan''s place." "Did Genghis Khan take refuge in them again?" Yi Xing said. The female emperor shook her head. "Although Genghis Khan is not a hero, he will never do such a thing. Moreover, the overall situation is controlled by the dark forces, and the other party will not give him a chance to surrender if he has a criminal record." "You''re right." Jiang Kang nodded, pondered for a while and said, "this matter will be suppressed for the time being. Since Genghis Khan is fine and excellent, since the Xiang family is safe at present, there is no need to go again." "The Eastern Emperor has been closed for so many days. I''m afraid it''s not far from leaving the customs. How shall we deal with it at that time?" Kay frowned deeply. "If the divine world is safe, we can go to the divine world first." Said King Arthur. "The people of the protoss have the secret of longevity. When the dark night of the earth comes, those supreme masters must go to the divine world, and the divine world is not safe." Nezha and Yang Jian immediately denied this statement. "I can''t retreat. I can only meet the difficulties and fight him!" In Jiang Kang''s eyes, the sense of war soared to the sky, and a sense of pride in his chest was difficult to restrain himself. What glory is it to fight the supreme? "Are you really sure?" Luna is very worried. "Yes! I believe him. " Jiang Kang nodded. All the forces were concentrated, and the three religions also sent people to say hello and let Chang''an people evacuate. But the female emperor insisted on guarding, and Ming Shiyin could not move, so she could only refuse their kindness. "My three religions are outside. You can take care of them if you wait inside." Daomen Zhuang Zhou replied. "The Eastern Emperor is not far away from the customs. We should be careful." This is the Buddhist word. "He has been immersed for too long. Things are strange. He should keep an eye on them." News came from the Confucian school that they were always good at analysis. No wonder Zhuge Liang was full of calculations. "If only Zhuge was here, we wouldn''t have to be so helpless." Baili kept his promise, shook his head and wiped his gun with a rag. His diligence was like washing his wife''s ass. The people were speechless. They gathered for a while and dispersed in worry. The clouds in the night sky are also dark. The whole continent has fallen, leaving only four pure lands. I don''t know when I can hold on. All hope seems to rest on Jiang Kang alone. On the big bed of the palace, the female emperor blinked her eyes slightly. Suddenly, the door was knocked open. Who else has such courage except Jiang Kang? "Are you sure?" "Of course, I can whip your man!" Jiang Kang smiled grimly, with a ferocious look. He grabbed the female emperor''s hair, then pressed her on the bed, rolled up his Dragon Robe, exposed the two snow-white and round, and entered directly in the rear. "Oh!" The female emperor closed her eyes slightly, looked back at him and said, "hurry up..." After a spring rain like battle, Jiang Kang sat on her bed and said, "I''ll go to a mountain in Chang''an City tomorrow and wait there to prevent problems." "OK." The empress nodded. Jiang Kang left the female emperor''s bedroom and went to his house. Luna lived next to him. The moon goddess is as cold as the moonlight. She hasn''t touched much since she kissed that day. It''s an unusual pity. When I opened the door, a pink shadow sat on the bed, and a pair of white legs were exposed under the light. Diao Chan looked at Jiang Kang provocatively, propped his chin with one hand and said, "let you sleep tonight and let me leave tomorrow, how about?" Chapter 638 Jiang Kang was stunned, closed the door, walked over, stretched out his hand and touched the jade plate. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and a red glow flew up on Diao Chan''s face. Soft and elastic. Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He said, "I''m still a young child, pretending to be an old driver." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Diao Chan shook her head. "You''ll understand soon!" Probably in the future of the war, Jiang Kang''s heart was a little depressed. He had just vented on the female emperor''s side. It seemed that he had a new meaning here. His hand directly crossed the red skirt and probed into the place where Diao Chan had never been touched. Qianqian''s jade hand suddenly fell down and grabbed the big hand. Her charming face had turned red. She whispered: "promise me first..." "The world will be in chaos. I''ll prepare tomorrow. Maybe I don''t know if I die in battle. Just leave." Jiang Kang sighed. Hearing this, Diao Chan suddenly became distracted, lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking. The mischievous hands were still touching the two rounds of jade plates, "do you like to follow Guiguzi so much? Do you know what ghost Valley sect is doing? " "I... don''t know, but I was an orphan when I was young. I was raised by Guiguzi." Diao Chan said. "So it is." Jiang Kang nodded slightly, and the bad smile at the corners of his mouth became more obvious. "He picked you up and used you. It''s not a kindness." Diao Chan was stunned, nodded and said, "I know, but where can I go? Although the world is big, I have no relatives. I always need someone to rely on... Ah! " Just then, Jiang Kang suddenly entered her body. The two beautiful legs tightened in an instant, and a complex look of pain mixed with a feeling of block appeared on his face. A mouth stuck to her ear, and the voice said gently, "now, I''m your biggest dependence?" The next moment, a hand wrapped around her waist, and the storm began. Without too much discussion, she was more overbearing and occupied her body. After being at a loss, Diao Chan began to respond enthusiastically. At the high end of happiness, tears also covered her face. Ragged clothes hung on the horizontal body. Diao cicada kept spitting bursts of fragrance in her mouth. She looked at the man on her and asked, "what you said is true?" "Can I deceive you?" Jiang Kang smiled, hugged her and sat cross in his arms. "After doing this, we will become a real couple. I am your closest relative in the world. If I die in the war, you still have sisters." Diao Chan was stunned, and then chuckled: "you will pull relatives for others." "No way, all for the obedience of the brothers below." Jiang Kang laughed badly. "Well! Let me have a son for you! " Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly became hot. The war was launched again, surging, and the sound of fighting between meat and meat. Luna next door blushed, clenched her fist, snorted and said, "sex wolf!" The sky is hardly white, and the sun can be seen over Chang''an city. "Long live the female emperor!" When the sun rose early in the morning, the sincere voices of the people sounded outside, and they shouted outside one after another. Most people are thanking the empress for her Majesty''s grace, but they don''t know that the empress they respect in their heart almost made someone hoarse last night. It is rare for Jiang Kang to fall asleep. When he opened his eyes, it was already bright outside. Diao Chan opened the door and came in. She smiled at him, helped him up and said directly, "husband." With this call, Jiang Kang''s body softened, but there were more stones below. Reaching out and holding it, Diao Chan flashed a lost color in her eyes, and then said, "the female emperor set down a farewell banquet..." "I see." Jiang Kang got up, was served by Diao Chan, put on his clothes, and just went out. Everyone was present. The female emperor Luna Diao Chan sat beside him directly and without taboo, pushing the cup for a lamp. "I wish you success!" When they arrived, Jiang Ziya, Nezha and others stood up and raised their cups. "Rest assured!" Jiang Kang laughed, lifted his neck, drank all the wine in the cup, turned and walked out. Unconsciously, everyone''s eyes were red. "I''m waiting for you to rebuild the iceberg." Han Xin holds the glass and his eyes twinkle. Luna suddenly caught up, grabbed Jiang Kang, put it in his ear and said, "I''ll call you when you come back!" what the fuck! Jiang Kang was excited as soon as he heard it. He looked at Luna up and down, and let the delicate body wrapped in white armor show a different style. He couldn''t help licking his tongue and asked, "why don''t I listen to you first?" "Hurry!" Luna pushed him out and wiped her face slightly. "Be careful!" Behind him, there was a cry from the crowd. Hearing Jiang Kang''s heart pumping, he tried to resist the thought in his heart, became firm, rushed out with one rise and fall, and went to the hiding place of the supreme iron and steel. Under the North Sea, the sea was tumbling and black. The long-awaited Eastern Emperor Taiyi finally showed signs of coming out. The power of heaven and earth has become more powerful, ordinary people feel more depressed, and practitioners feel that their Xuanqi seems to be suppressed. "After many years, my subjects, are you ready to accept the coming of the emperor?" A sneer came from the North Sea, and suddenly the world was boiling and plunged into sadness. "Still here." Everyone in Chang''an City has a bitter face. After struggling for so long, is there still no way to change the outcome? In the black air, a huge figure rose over the North Sea and came to the world! "Ho ho!" Suddenly, another cold laughter came from the air. A huge and dry hand, like a corpse who had died for many years, caught the small crack in the sky, and then tore it violently, and a figure suddenly appeared in the sky! Red eyes, strong and tall body, full of boiling corpse Qi. As soon as it appears, the pressure is heavy again. Another dark supreme! Chapter 639 "If you sleep too long, you should forget the smell of blood; Although the soul and body are integrated, they can not be without the supplement of new life. For us to walk out of the great road of longevity, all sentient beings will inevitably sacrifice. " He nodded and said something noble. "Unexpectedly... Another one!" Yi Xing''s face was very pale. The more darkness is supreme, the more life is swallowed, and the threat naturally rises in a straight line! People were terrified, but the threat was still intensified. In southern Xinjiang, a huge and thick black cloud rolled over the sky, pressed tightly, and quickly formed a huge human figure. He was dressed in a black linen robe, with dark and long nails on his hands. As soon as he grabbed it at the bottom, the divine whip in the Queen''s hand flew into his hand. As soon as he reached his hand, the whip immediately had earth shaking changes, as if it had come back to life. The snake tail shook, and the black streamer was emitting on his body. It shook slightly, and the mountain below was shaking violently. "I am the Wu Emperor. I was honored 1.5 million years ago. I once came to the world to prosper the mainland. Now I come here to take a report to prevent the mainland from being overloaded." He nodded. Nezha gnashed his teeth and couldn''t help scolding: "these guys are shameless. They clearly eat the world, but they have to find a reason for themselves. They are shameless!" "The higher the realm, the thicker the skin." Han Xin frowned. Boom, boom! The eastern wasteland also shook, and the whole Tang Dynasty shook. A huge coffin across the ancient times came out in the air. The boundless pressure was vented like a tide, driving the power of the four sides to open up! The sky was suddenly dark, and a snow-white figure appeared on the top of the sky. White clothes were better than snow, with his back to the common people, which was an unspeakable rhyme. Suddenly, the man suddenly turned around. Under his black hair, there was a skeleton with only bones. The huge deficit made everyone tremble. "East wasteland ghost emperor!" The empress gave a cry, and her face was hard to see. "According to records, this man became supreme two million years ago, and his descendants have been consumed in the long river of history. Unexpectedly, he has not died yet!" "The Eastern Emperor was too closed for many days. Did he quietly let them out?" "Very likely! Although the dark supreme is the supreme, it is not as good as before. Now the three major religions have entered the world with a high profile, and Xiang Xuan is afraid in the dark, so they have to guard against it. " "Four Supreme masters, the mainland is over." The faces of the people became more and more ugly. The four dark supreme masters are enough to wipe out the whole continent countless times. Who can be? Even if there is a real supreme, I''m afraid it will be in a mess, right? "Hasn''t that come out?" The eastern emperor turned his head and looked at the location of the western regions. Then he smiled and nodded: "it seems that they can still insist. It''s good to avoid lack of blood and food. If they eat it clean, they won''t have it in the future." "You''re right. After millions of years, I''m going to decay." The Wu Emperor nodded and couldn''t wait. He stepped into southern Xinjiang and sucked! "Ah!" When the scream broke out, the people on the ground immediately turned into all kinds of flesh and blood and entered his mouth, and the soul was quickly refined and added to his spirit cap to help him recover his vitality. "Here we go!" The people turned pale. The dark night of the earth has come. The cry floated on the mainland, and people ran around, but there was no way to escape. The hard king, the mainland was vast. These beings ate carefully, didn''t let go of an inch of land, and slowly came to the center. Several cities suddenly became dark, and even the light was swallowed up with life without any sound. While the supreme sucks life, many peaks are also pumped into fly ash by that powerful force and no longer exist. Wailing sounded everywhere. I don''t know how many people died. Blood flowed on the earth. Then even blood was sucked away. There was only bare land and nothing left. The supreme life is too powerful. To maintain their existence, the life of ordinary people is cheap. When the quality is not enough, the only way to achieve this standard is to let the quantity scrape together. "Leave a batch of seeds." Looking at a small mountain village, the Wu Emperor gave a sneer. As soon as he lifted his step, he crossed several peaks and swallowed up all the birds and animals. "Heaven, earth! This is the legend of the invincible Feng Tian Long live? If so, it''s better to stop the legend and eliminate the myth! " Such a despicable existence makes many old people kneel on the peak to pray and cry bitterly. I hope God can give some fairness and erase these dark existence. "Ignorance!" A huge skeleton appeared at the top of the mountain. It was the East wasteland ghost emperor. He opened his mouth, endless cold wind blew, and a black wind blew up and down the mountain. Everyone was blown into powder and let him suck it in. On the boundless northern desert, the vast plain of the mainland, there are huge nomads. The horses under their crotch are huge in the past. However, today, they can''t play any role and escape the pursuit of the supreme. The Eastern Emperor Tai Yi came out of the water from the North Sea and went all the way to Xiang''s house, with a burning hatred in his eyes. In the past, he went out of the customs, but Xiang shoultian of the Xiang family was seriously injured and almost died, which made him lose face. Today, Xiang shouldering day no longer exists. He must get back that one! The corpse emperor is extremely cold. He has almost become the territory of corpses at the junction of the western regions and the eastern wasteland. He is crazy to devour those mutated humans here and has survived. When he grabbed it directly, countless people were immediately copied into the palm of his hand, and then chewed it directly. It was the most cruel and ruthless in the world. "Jiang Kang, Jiang Kang!" Yi Xing couldn''t see any more and shouted. "He doesn''t come out, don''t come out!" On Luna''s face, a trace of sadness flashed and said, "it''s useless for him to come out of so much darkness." The faces of the people were pale. Yang Jian bit his teeth and said, "do I want people to chew the food in my mouth, too? I''m not willing!" At this time, Jiang Kang was in a great hurry in the supreme body of steel. He felt the terrible smell of the outside world, but his body was changing and integrating with the supreme iron and steel! The flesh and blood in his body rolled up, and his vision slowly enlarged. In front of him was an energy vortex. After he threw the Divine Body in, the iron supreme''s eyes lit up! Chapter 640 Jiang Kang''s body surface is breaking, and blood vessels emerge from it and go deep into the supreme iron and steel body. The huge and incomparable body of the supreme iron and steel appeared something like blood vessels, which was closely connected with Jiang Kang. Then, his body began to melt slowly without any pain, and his subject''s consciousness was gradually spreading. It''s like, at first, I only controlled my own body, but now it is slowly expanding and gradually spreading to the whole iron and steel supremacy! This trend is very impressive, which also excites Jiang Kang, but he keeps saying, "hurry up, hurry up, hurry up!" With the integration of Jiang Kang, the supreme iron and steel began to shine, and then there was a roar in his ears. The terrible breath slowly spread from here. A supreme king in charge of heaven and earth is emerging! Jiang Kang''s vision has been completely integrated with the supremacy of steel. So does the feeling. He seems to feel that he has become the supremacy of steel. He is completely integrated with this thing! However, he still can''t fully grasp it. It''s difficult to move his fingers. The light gradually rises, and his control ability is gradually strengthened. In all important parts of the supreme iron and steel, the energy is waking up. He will let the world witness his horror! "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, heaven and earth are not benevolent." A long sigh sounded, and a blue figure appeared on the top of the snow peak. He sat on the huge Kunpeng and looked at the earth sadly. "Disaster, disaster! How can you lay such a heavy hand on the disaster of ordinary people when you are supreme? " "Lord of Taoism." The Wu Emperor turned back, looked at the figure on the snow peak in the distance, and said with a smile: "since I am the supreme, ordinary people should be mole ants, just as people eat pork, how can I be wrong when I eat them?" "Based on this theory, didn''t you also evolve from pigs?" Zhuang Zhou said. Hearing the speech, the Wu Emperor was furious: "I see that the Taoist door is far away. I''ll give you three thin noodles. Forgive you. The Taoist door won''t die. How dare you offend me and look for death!" After saying that, the Wu Emperor suddenly took a step forward. This step, the supreme destruction gas engine spread in all directions. Cracks appeared in the sky, and the earth trembled and cracked under his feet. The unique breath of the heaven dispersed everywhere, approaching Zhuang Zhou! "Hey!" Zhuang Zhou sighed, raised his hand and waved a clear white light. The light was surging, and the immortal Qi was like a boiling sea god''s awn. He turned into a transparent butterfly and went up quickly to meet the power of this step. Boom! The supreme power is unmatched. When that foot falls, the butterfly explodes immediately, and the spreading air machine approaches the snow peak. By the way, all the sites under your feet are turned into waste soil, and there is no vitality! This is the supreme power. Even if they retreat from the highest state, they are still very powerful. When they raise their hands and feet, they are the power to destroy the sky and the earth. With the intention to keep the snow peak, Zhuang Zhou rowed heaven and earth, rotated a circle of Taiji Yin and Yang, swallowed the waves of attack everywhere and attributed them to his own palm. Boom! Suddenly, his body retreated rapidly, and the space behind him collapsed directly. Kunpeng gave a painful scream, and Zhuang Zhou retreated back, directly falling out of the land! The eyes of the Wu Emperor were extremely cold, with a thick color of disdain in his eyes. Gradually, chaos almost swallowed up the whole sky. "You are not my opponent. It''s too far away. Under the Supreme Master, they are all mole ants!" His sneer is not only disdain, but also from the pride and style of the Supreme Master of Gaidai. "Now you, what qualifications to mention the word supreme?" In the distance, a high step came, and the Jishi light emitted an infinite light, which scattered a lot of the dark sky. A white haired old man came with one hand behind him, facing the strong wind, grabbed the Jishi light on the top of the tower with one hand, and then pulled it out suddenly! Shua! Light dispels darkness, and justice shines on evil. The master of Confucianism, also shot! "Even if I fall down, I deserve the word supreme, but you are just ants!" The Wu Emperor disdained to sneer, raised his feet directly and fell down again at the old master''s place. Relaxed, simple, casual, but it is the impact ripple of the collapse of the earth, spreading. The bright lamp of helping the world shines the whole land of Southern Xinjiang into a snow-white color. With a violent wave in my hand, I hit a path of positive Qi, consumed all my energy, rushed up nine days, and then fell like a falling nebula, burning like the sun, and hit the Wu Emperor! The Wu Emperor raised his head slightly, then stretched out a hand behind him and grabbed it directly at the light. Bang! The light burst, and the white light shot everywhere, like a flood, whispering one after another. "So strong." People are still surprised at the means of the Lord of the three religions. They don''t think the means of the Wu Emperor is so desperate. In the face of the full attack of the Lord of the three religions, he was so relaxed and casual. "Is this the means of the three religions? There seems to be no threat. That just eradicates you. " The Wu Emperor smiled coldly. The reason why they do not move the three religions is that they are worried about what big cards they have. If they fight, they will end up losing both sides. Now it seems that there is no need to scruple. He looked at the two leaders, nodded and sighed, "he has touched some edges and swallowed you. It''s not much worse." "Amitabha, the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around!" A solemn Buddha call, a golden light that bullies the sky, frightening the top of the sky, breaking the cloud river for thousands of miles, the spirit mountain breaking the wind through the clouds, flying directly with the mountain and rushing over! On the Lingshan mountain, a huge golden Buddha sits on it, holding a flower finger in his left hand and a Tathagata palm in his right hand. He looks up without sorrow or joy, stares at the Wu Emperor in front, launches an attack from the rear and hits it with one palm! The palm power was mighty, combined with the power of heaven and earth, and condensed into a huge palm of Cangshan Mountain. It could smash one side of the sky. It fell behind the Wu Emperor, but only made his black linen long clothes flutter slightly. The Wu Emperor turned back, looked at the Buddha and sneered, "is this the strength of Buddhism? Buddhism, which claims to be a decent life sect, also likes to do this kind of indiscriminate means? " "Eliminating evil and promoting good is the most right way in the world!" The Buddha sighed, "you two, today''s great difficulty is coming. There is no way to avoid it. Let''s do it together!" "Good!" The leaders of the two religions nodded one after another and practiced divine skills. "Finally came." In the deep cave of the snow mountain, the skeleton lit up a red light in his eyes and looked out with a sigh. "Life is ruined. Let''s have the last war. It''s time for me to leave the world. I''ve existed for too long." He shook his head, glanced at the samoyes and snow tigers outside protected by himself, and nodded. He raised his hand and lay on the iron door. "Today, it''s time to take your life and play a role." The snow mountain shook violently, and the black dragon roared, "no! Sword emperor, you can''t do this to me! No!!! " Chapter 641 The black light surged out from behind the iron door. The rusty iron sword was inserted on the ground by him. The black disgust began to wrap around the white bone. Gradually, flesh and blood grew. Dark clouds, thick on the snow capped mountains. Thunderbolt, surging here, falling everywhere, chopping rubble everywhere, thunder and fire roaring. "Woof, woof, woof!" The samoyes hiding outside shouted uneasily, and led by the snow tiger, they went to the cave. "Ah!" The scream of the black dragon became weaker and weaker, and the struggle was much smaller. The trembling of the mountain stopped slowly, while the lightning and thunder above became more and more crazy, almost splitting through the world! The furious thunder tore the world and affected the whole northern desert. The thunder light was like trying to destroy the world, falling constantly to block the existence contrary to common sense, cross time and reproduce his amazing power! Black energy wraps, circulates, and finally spreads! The skeleton in place has disappeared, replaced by a cold shadow. The long black hair swings with the wind, the black cloak floats freely, the beard at the corners of the mouth is a little messy, and the dark eyes reveal a kind of loneliness and sadness, as well as incomparable domineering! He stretched out his hand, grabbed the sword on the ground and drew it! But when I heard the clank, the world roared in unison, and the sword roared in the sky. The sword Qi surged on the whole snow mountain, splitting all the plants and trees, and the soaring golden sword awn rushed out from here, breaking a big hole in the top of the mountain. He raised his head and stared at the sky he hadn''t seen for a long time. A trace of memory flashed in his eyes. Zheng! The sword left the ground. Once the hero pulls out his sword, it is another ten-year disaster for the common people! The black robe is wrapped in the shadow, and the black hair is swaying with the black wind. In the cold eyes, there is a bleak sword idea, which cuts through the sky! The sword flashes and smashes the thunder; Sharp sword will sweep the world and the whole continent. Don''t you panic! All the animals trembled when they heard it, and all the birds panicked when they met it. The sea burst into waves, and the fish jumped into the blue sky. High above the sky, the thunder was cut off and replaced by a chaotic sword spirit, hovering in the air, releasing a high morale to the whole continent. The Eastern Emperor, who was pushing towards Tianshan Mountain, suddenly stood still, raised his head in shock and looked at the chaotic sword in the air. "He''s still alive, he''s still alive! Does this hateful fellow come out at this time to devour the world? " "Ha ha, it''s really ridiculous. I shot at us at the beginning, but now I''m on this road again. The so-called morality is just a hypocrite''s hypocritical decoration!" He snorted coldly, and then his body narrowed down a lot. "Although he didn''t break through the last level, his combat power is not much worse than that of me now. There''s no need to lose with him at this time. Let others deal with it." "Is it Xiang Xuan?" In every corner of the earth, people knelt down one after another, kowtowed to the chaotic sword in the air, and burst into tears. "Elder Xiang Xuan, hope to save the world again!" "People are suffering, but I ask you to help and save all the people from hanging upside down." "Master!" The sound of sound and cry came into the sea eye through the endless sea water. The magnificent figure was shocked! A strong breath that had been suppressed for a long time boiled out of him. The eyes that had slept for many days opened again, raised their heads, looked up and sighed desolately. "It''s time, old friend, to fight side by side for the last time." In the sigh, the energy in the sea eye surged, the elder''s fist was shaking, and the sea water was washing the iron chain on him, making a violent sound. He wants to break the seal on himself and fully stimulate his own strength! In the air, the chaotic sword began to spread slowly, and a very sharp figure came out. His eyes are like a sword, sweeping at will, like a Heavenly Sword in the sky, which makes people cold! "I''m the sword emperor. I''m dust laden for survival. I''m only fighting for today. Although I didn''t become the Supreme Master in the past, I must have the supreme power to make up for my regret!" He opened his mouth, and his voice rolled like thunder, ringing through all corners of the king''s continent. "It''s the sword emperor!" Yang Jian exclaimed, with a burning look of worship in his eyes, looking at the figure in the air. "Who is he?" Baili Shouyue and others asked. "Jianhuang, his original name is no longer known. He was originally a man in the divine world and was not troubled by birth, old age, illness and death. But he insisted on pursuing power. In order to break through and become supreme, he cut off his Protoss foundation against the sky and practiced from scratch! " Yang Jian opened his mouth and told the secret story of a distant era. "The sword emperor''s talent and strong will made him reach the step before the supreme, but he regretted that he didn''t enter." "Why?" Yang Jian shook his head and sighed: "he is in the same world as Xiang shouldering heaven, the power of Xiang family. When he is about to break through, Xiang shouldering heaven took the lead in breaking into the supreme realm and absorbed the vitality of all things in the world, so that he can only stop here for a lifetime! Later, it broke out in the dark night of the earth. The sword emperor assisted empress Nu Wa and Li Zunxiang to carry the sky together to suppress many dark forces and make immortal contributions. Then he disappeared. We just thought he disappeared and didn''t want to live in the world. It''s really the gospel of the mainland! " When they heard the speech, they looked at the proud figure in the sky, and there was a lot of admiration in their eyes. When the corpse emperor entered the western regions, he devoured the common people violently, and his eyes were full of killing. Gradually, he lost interest and just wanted to swallow it madly to maintain his life. He raised his feet and trampled down angrily on the ground. Bang, the people on the ground and the corpse monsters were directly shocked into powder and turned into blood gas. Then he opened his mouth, took it into his body and revived it again. He was holding a huge hammer in his hand. As soon as he shook slightly, there was a fairy light trembling and falling. He immediately smashed the land within a hundred miles into powder, which was extracted by him at a very fast speed and swallowed into the body. The killing is continuing, howling everywhere. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head, turned around, looked at the black figure in the sky, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The sword emperor also raised his long sword and pointed at him from a distance! "You want to stop me?" The corpse emperor sneered, and a ray of sarcasm hung around his mouth: "you can''t do it. If you don''t step into this step, you won''t be our opponent." "I didn''t go in, but you have come out. You can''t know the outcome until you try." The sword emperor replied, the battle between the two is imminent! Chapter 642 "Once I entered, I realized that even if I withdrew, I was still the invincible Supreme Master; Before you go in, you can''t understand the supreme law. It''s always just a mole ant! " The corpse emperor said indifferently. He stretched out a finger and directly pointed to the sword emperor, with a joking smile on his mouth. As soon as he pointed out, there was endless blood and waste, which directly made a huge hole in the space, unparalleled in the world. He pierced a huge hole in the sky, and then turned around the sword emperor to trap him! The sword emperor pulls out his sword! When the long sword is waved, the sword gas is shot at 100000 feet, which consumes 30000 miles like clouds, cuts off the space interval, quickly destroys the law hole, erases everything, and immediately smashes the other party''s intention. "Good." The corpse emperor nodded, and his face had become dignified. The sword emperor stood still, his body rose against the sky, the sword light shone on Kyushu, waved angrily and cut down! Whew! The sword light was not dispersed, but directly condensed into a straight vertical light and shot down at the corpse emperor. The corpse emperor stepped back, hundreds of miles away. The vertical light went straight in and made a bottomless pit where he had been. "Hum!" The corpse emperor was furious and rushed up to the sky: "don''t you dare to bully me if you don''t enter the supreme?" "How can you be ashamed to say deception when you eat all the people in the world?" The sword emperor asked back, his face cold. "It''s just mole ants. Their existence is our captivity." The corpse emperor hissed, and his eyes began to turn. His eyes became blood red and shot out directly from his eyes, burning the world in front of him like a flame, and the space collapsed and twisted layer by layer, which was terrible to the extreme. As far as he could see, he fell into darkness, and everything seemed to disappear! The sword emperor pulled out his sword and cut him down with a sharp sword! He used to be a Protoss and existed for countless years. After the breeding of his air, this sword has also become a weapon that is not weaker than the supreme weapon. In addition, it has been refined by Xiang shouldering heaven, so it has directly broken into the supreme weapon! The corpse emperor raised a hand directly. He wanted to see how the other party had the means! He is not afraid at all. He is supreme. He is an invincible man of the past generation. He will not shrink back! No matter who, as long as he is supreme, he has been invincible. He will not shrink back and face any opponent! In an instant, the sword of the sword emperor was cut off, and countless sword Qi broke out, breaking the four places into darkness. The corpse emperor''s hand exploded the blood red flame, and the towering blood gas burned in the space. With a fierce breath, it broke through the haze of heaven and earth, dispersed the darkness in a short period, and finally fell into the darkness again. At that moment, the light exploded and extinguished in the air, like fireworks, affecting the hearts of countless people on the ground. One by one, they clenched their fists tightly, looked up at the top, and looked forward to it. They only hoped that the sword emperor could save the enemy and give people more hope for survival. Boom! Finally, the corpse emperor''s face suddenly changed, his steps retreated, and green and gold blood came out of his palm. The blood drops fell below, and the whole mountain turned green and gold "The corpse emperor is wounded!" The crowd shouted with joy. But the sword emperor''s face is as usual, no sorrow or joy. He is the sword emperor, but first of all, he is a swordsman. Swordsmen have faith. From the moment he pulls out his sword, he will forget everything. All he wants to do is kill the enemy in front of him with his sword! The corpse emperor was negligent and careless. He selectively forgot that he was no longer the invincible figure in the past. In the face of this, he was only half a step away from catching up with the existence of himself and others. There was no 100% victory rate! The sword emperor raised his sword again. He was peaceful, and his black hair was flying in the air. He came under the long sword. He was awesome. There was no other figure in his eyes, only the sword! This is the profound meaning of the sword emperor''s sword. Although he did not break into the supreme realm because Xiang shouldered the sky, he already has his own profound meaning. From a certain level, he is also another kind of supreme! The sky is trembling, the stars are twinkling, whispering for his sword! The corpse emperor was so frightened that he didn''t dare to underestimate his opponent any more. He raised his hammer and hit the other party''s sword. Boom! The light of destruction broke out and constantly appeared and burst in the air. The two fought more and more fiercely and fought higher and higher. Unexpectedly, in mid air, the battle became more fierce. However, the earth under their feet was shaking because of great power. The sword emperor''s face was solemn. He recovered his body with the help of the power of the black dragon, but he only had a skeleton. At the moment, his peak combat power broke out and his life was burning! He has lived a long life. He has never cherished life. He pursues power. At the end of the pursuit of power, he suddenly realizes that there is something more meaningful than power in this world, that is to pay! When a man walks on the great road, he is willing to sacrifice, and he can forget death. Where righteousness lies, even if you die, you are willing to go. The reason why ordinary people are afraid of death is that they are not on that road. When people really realize that what they do is a great thing, they will overcome all the fears in the world, including death! The sword emperor, who gave up his life and forgot his death, sealed himself in a unique way and survived until now. Finally, he just fought and died! At the end of life, he gave his life again for the whole continent, pursued the extreme height of life, and burst into sky light at the last moment of life. The fierce fighting spirit turns into a sword light in the sky. Wave it down to fight the former Supreme Master! He has been here, he has fought, he has existed, and even if he is not the supreme, he will use his actions, his courage and his blood to depict a strong stroke on the flowing history, and even cover most of the supreme! People will always remember him as the hero of this continent. The vast sword light, flying blood and fire, and the sword emperor didn''t leave his hand. The fierce and fearless play completely angered the corpse emperor. "Do you think I will be afraid of you!" He shouted angrily, smashing the hammer in his hand, and the two fought to the end. The eastern ghost emperor looked at it for a few times, and then continued to devour it. The Supreme Master has his own pride. He won''t fight two to one. Moreover, from the perspective of self-interest, the strength shown by the sword emperor is enough to threaten their existence! If you go up by yourself, you will lose yourself and it won''t pay. "Ah!" The corpse emperor roared, "although you have combat power, you are at the cost of burning your life. You can''t last long. How to fight with me!" "Even so, the battle is endless! If you are going to die, fight to death! " The sword emperor''s will was particularly firm. He drank heavily and killed again. With a split of the sword, the scattered sword Qi instantly exploded a river below, and the mountain haze was interrupted! Chapter 643 The light is entangled in a piece, one who abandons his life to pursue morality, and one who is full of anger and can''t get rid of his fighting opponent. The corpse emperor is very angry. He hasn''t absorbed enough energy, so he has to fight on this scale. It costs too much for him! "Killing this guy and swallowing his flesh and blood can help me survive longer!" When he made up his mind, the corpse emperor also let go and fought with the sword emperor. The spirit of the sword emperor burned into the sky. This is when he started his life. No matter what the result of the battle, he could not escape death! It can be seen that the firm will, the attitude of punishing the enemy and safeguarding the hearts of the people! "Sword emperor!" Seeing this, people on the mainland couldn''t help crying and thanked the sword emperor for his kindness. But in the eyes of the sword emperor, there is no color of sadness and joy. There is only a firm will to fight! "Luckily I got these three guys out, otherwise it would be really bad." The Eastern Emperor is surrounded by countless magic balls, which can help him quickly and secretly devour the lives around him and restore his flesh. He has recovered better than other supreme beings, but he is now heading for his destination. "Xiang Qiantian, I know where you''re hiding. I''ll take your flesh and swallow it raw, ha ha!" The eyes of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi are crazy. The snake tail is eight feet from the ground, quietly advances on the mainland and comes to Xiang''s house. The Xiang family in the past, now there is no half person shadow. Between the towering peaks and the stone buildings, there is no picture of even half person shadow. One person goes to the empty building. "Hum, hateful place!" The face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi showed a hatred. In the past years, he was born together with several dark supreme masters, but Xiang shouldering the day was defeated. Only he ran away alone and absorbed the flesh and blood of a dead supreme before he left, which made him barely support today. As the supreme invincible glory, losing it is the biggest insult in the world. He must find this field, destroy the Xiang family and let him cross the barrier in his heart! "These hundreds of thousands of years, whenever I think of here, I hate it!" He roared, the magic ball outside him spread out, then shook up, and with the power of smashing, took everything everywhere as powder in the blink of an eye! Broken and ruthless. "Ho ho!" With his cold laughter, the whole Xiang family seemed to be thrown into a special vessel, distorted and crushed. "Right here." He raised his head and looked at the peak above his head, with a hint of mockery in the corners of his mouth. "If you bury yourself in such a high place, are you worried that I can''t find it?" As soon as the snake tail is thrown, the whole person immediately arrives at the entrance of the supreme space. "That''s it, ha ha ha!" In the laughter, he raised his palm and slapped him in front! Boom! The wind and cloud caused a sensation. The whole Tianshan Mountain was shaken, ground fissures, landslides, flames erupted everywhere, and countless people died in it. The Eastern Emperor''s eyes shrunk slightly, immediately raised his palm again and patted down. Boom! This time, the mountains in the forbidden area were directly broken into pieces of rubble and disappeared directly! In the air, a dark door of space slowly turned, revealing a mysterious and powerful atmosphere, constantly resisting the opponent''s attack. "Break your space, let it integrate into the big world, and see how you hide!" The Eastern Emperor sneered. The magic ball around him flew and rotated, and then lined up on his head, whirring and falling. The magic ball is extremely dark. When it falls, the black flare devours the world. The sky of the whole continent is accompanied by flashes, dark and bright. It can be seen that this move is terrible. Boom! The door of space didn''t respond when it fell. Boom! The second shot down, there was a crack in the door of space. Boom! The third shot down, the door of space exploded directly. There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, a space exploded directly, the two spaces were completely integrated, and there was a vast land around. "How could this happen!" Xiang''s family, who had taken refuge, was stunned and looked at the sky overhead. "Ha ha ha!" The Eastern Emperor laughed proudly: "Xiang shouldering God, you hide so firmly, but you still can''t hide from me. I don''t know what you think?" Xiang Zhu turned pale and looked up at the terrible figure. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi moved forward a little, and all Xiang''s family felt a heavy pressure. The blood in their bodies seemed to be making the last support for their dignity. "A group of ants, kneel down!" The Eastern Emperor shouted like thunder. Although the item Zhu and others bite their teeth, they still can not resist, and they kneel down. At the same time, the tens of thousands of troops who withdrew to take refuge were unable to resist this pressure and threw themselves into the ground. The Eastern Emperor walked in slowly, looked around and suddenly smiled: "I changed my mind and didn''t kill you first. I want you to look at how your supreme ancestor was swallowed by me!" When they heard the speech, they were angry, but they couldn''t resist. "Ho Ho, humble people." The Eastern Emperor went ahead one by one, harvesting the soldiers They were powerless to fight and could only die in pieces, allowing him to refine into his own body. All the obstacles along the way were broken by his fist. Finally, he walked under the high platform, raised his head and looked at the figure above. Sitting around, wearing a robe and gray hair on his shoulders, the whole person is in chaos, emitting a powerful Qi and pressure. The back facing the common people is like an insurmountable mountain, which is difficult to cross and extremely desperate. Looking up at his former opponent, enemy and Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a faint timid thought appeared in his heart. The familiar feeling made some old pictures appear in his mind. Their several supreme sieges have just become the Xiang shouldering days of the supreme. They want to kill him and devour the complete supreme flesh and blood, which can make them exist longer and live better. However, the outcome was much beyond people''s expectation. They fell and died. They were trampled underfoot by this man! Humiliation, indelible humiliation, is still recorded in his heart and will never be forgotten! "Xiang shouldering day, today, it''s time for you to repay!" A roar, full of anger broke out at this moment. The Eastern Emperor raised his hand too suddenly and attracted the magic ball! Above, the figure with its back to the common people shook slightly, shook the foundation and fell to the ground! The author yuan Daojun said: today there are three chapters Chapter 644 "Ancestors, no!" The elders of the Xiang family broke out one after another. They were bleeding on their heads. They roared one by one. They burst out a potential and killed the Eastern Emperor. However, the pressure on each other is enough to let them explode! Within a few steps, these elders with extremely weak cultivation exploded and their flesh and blood flew. "Ah!" The supreme ancestor is their belief, their bottom line and the most fundamental thing in their hearts. Once touched, why not die? To see their ancestors humiliated and feel the pain of faith destruction, it''s better to die! A Taoist shadow rushed out fearlessly. It was fried into meat without moving forward. The blood mist filled the sky. Xiang Zhu cried directly into a tearful man. His two arms were shaking and had to stand up. "Don''t move!!!" Xiang Cheng cried and yelled, and put one hand on her back to stop her movement. "Let go of me!" Xiang Zhu turned over hard, stretched out his hand and kicked his hand away. He turned over again to move forward. "You are not allowed to go!" Xiang Cheng shouted, and suddenly rushed up. A gap opened in his head, and the blood line burst out. Then he rushed forward, pressed Xiang Zhu, didn''t let her get up, and cried, "can''t go! Never go! " "I can''t watch the elders die or the ancestors humiliated!" Xiang Zhu also cried. "It''s really moving. Can you see it, can you hear it? Is that why you stick to the right path?" The Eastern Emperor sneered and continued to draw the figure above. It was even forbidden by Li Zun, and the body didn''t fall down immediately. But after all, Li Zun is dead. Sooner or later, he will be broken by the living Eastern Emperor Taiyi. At that time, his invincible supreme spirit will be completely insulted by him. "No! Everything can be found back. We can take revenge. We want to live! " Xiang Cheng bit his teeth. With a beard on his face, he watched his father rush out and turn into blood and flesh all over the sky. Tears had covered his fierce face. "Elder, where is elder..." he howled. Under the sea eye, tears have also been vertical and horizontal. Xiang Xuan lowered his head. Tears were also on Yingwu''s face. The vicissitudes of his eyes were hazy. He stared at his chest tightly and felt the bone piercing pain. The supreme being was threatened and insulted. He felt it and knew it best. "Father, I promised you that I would protect the Xiang family and the whole continent!" "I will never forget!" "Ah!" With a cry from the sky, the sea suddenly boils and explodes a channel directly to the seabed. Tens of thousands of meters of sea water directly broke a huge hole, and the sky suddenly appeared in front of the great elder. Boom! In the sky, thunder clouds gathered again. Lightning and thunderbolt seemed to confirm the goal. They fell down at the elder and cut the iron chain on him! Boom! The dark hair of the sky rises into the sky. The domineering figure alone in the sky breaks through layers of waves and stands proudly on the top of the sky again! Looking back, the Dragon gun hovered and stood in the sky. The sky rose and sank, and the dark light gathered together. The fairy Phoenix flew, the unicorn ran, and a huge overlord tripod fell slowly from the air. Boom! The boundless domineering spirit of the Xiang family, which belongs to the Xiang family alone, came out of Xiang Xuan and was devastated! "Look!" Yi Xing raised his hand tremblingly and excitedly pointed to the figure in the air. "Senior Xiang Xuan!" The crowd shouted and was overjoyed. "I''m not dead, sir. I''m not dead!" "Great!" On the mainland, Xiang Xuan''s name is equal to the Savior. Those people were moved to tears one after another. They prayed like heaven, hoping that Xiang Xuan could suppress the great enemy and restore peace to the mainland as last time! Xiang Xuan stood on the sky, some gray hair turned dark gradually, the wrinkles in the corners of his eyes quickly subsided, and he restored his incomparably handsome face like a God in the past. He is slender and awe inspiring. He holds the overlord tripod in his hand and sees the world like the emperor of heaven patrolling the earth to correct the way of heaven! "What a strange smell!" The East ghost emperor was startled and looked at the big elder in the air. His eyes twinkled: "don''t find me, this guy." The elder''s eyes scanned for a while, and then he sighed: "my sin is also!" Immediately, the body turned into a black streamer and rushed directly into the place where Xiang''s family was located! "It''s the elder!" "The elder is back!" "Elder!" The survivors shouted one after another, with tears on their faces. It was the last edge of despair and hope appeared. "Huh?" The Eastern Emperor suddenly turned back and pulled hard at the same time. The figure above fell down! Card wipe wipe! The ground cracked inch by inch, the stone platform collapsed in an instant, and the time and space were in disorder in an instant. The force respected fell down, resulting in the rapid rise of the surrounding pressure. People close to it spit blood, and their bodies flew out uncontrollably. Seeing that the holy body was about to land, a tripod crashed to the ground and hit the place where the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was located. "Overlord tripod!" The Eastern Emperor''s eyelids jumped, instinctively felt fear, and suddenly backed away. A figure fell down and caught the falling Li Zun. His eyes suddenly fell into a state of trance. The eyes of those matchless vicissitudes of life are full of recalling colors, flowing with brilliance that outsiders can''t understand. "You!" The Eastern Emperor stopped and stared at the elder. His face was hard to see the extreme. His nose kept shaking. He looked flustered on his face and stepped back again and again. "You... Xiang Qiantian, how can you still be alive? Who''s the body?" He shouted and the sound came into people''s ears. what!? Li Zunxiang is still alive? "What?" Xiang Zhu and others looked puzzled. The people summoned up their courage and looked at the figure in the elder''s hand. It was already his face! The same handsome, but the hair color is gray, but the appearance is surprisingly similar! As like as two peas, the elders and the elders are the same. "I am not my father, but I will inherit his last wish." The elder shook his head and said the secret of heaven shaking! He is the son of Li Zun! Is there any other identity besides that!? "Inherit your legacy and eradicate you who escaped in the dark night of the world!" He put down his holy body and pointed his long gun at the great enemy in front of him. In my eyes, it''s killing intention, and it''s also the unparalleled domineering spirit that shocked and crushed the mainland in the past! Chapter 645 "In the past, Li Zunxiang carried the heaven and was honored, but he had to face the most dangerous disaster since ancient times. Li Zun fought all over the world, intimidated nine days and ten places, swept away the enemies, calmed the dark night of the earth, and made great achievements. During his battle, the overlord tripod was damaged and the tripod spirit died. And he has two sons. The eldest son died in the chaos. After the youngest son grew up, the world has been settled. However, Li Zun worried about the world in his heart for fear that there would be another disaster in future generations. No one could stop him and he was sad every day. His young son was considerate of his father''s melancholy. He gave up his body and became the new weapon and spirit of the overlord. Li Zun is sad in his heart, but he also understands his son''s practice. After becoming an instrument spirit, he can let him enter a deep sleep state, so as to live forever and live to future generations, and make a bright blue sky for future people! Before Li Zun''s death, he refined the weapon used in front of the young son, which also achieved the supreme weapon, but only lacked the spirit of the weapon. Then he used the anti God skill to separate the young son''s soul from the overlord Ding. Because of the role of his young son, he regenerates a little spiritual knowledge in the overlord Ding to achieve a new Ding spirit, and he himself falls into a state of sleep and is buried. The soul is nothingness, but in the endless years, he gradually gave birth to the flesh again, and then broke through the mountain, becoming the mystery of the origin, but the Xiang Xuan of the Xiang family! Xiang Xuan once stripped off his own body, so the power of blood was not obvious. However, in his first life, he once reached the peak of humanity, later turned into an instrument spirit, and then reached the peak of soul, repaired into a human body again, and then reached the peak. Although it has not broken into the supreme realm, it is three and a half steps into the supreme realm. Therefore, this cultivation is Superman, with unparalleled realm and unparalleled combat power in the world. Because of its long existence in the world, in order to maintain his life, in addition to sleeping, Xiang Xuanwei has the strength to suppress himself before he can persist until now! " Kunpeng, the Taoist priest, has the secret technique of reading heaven. He shoots the world''s Tao in his eyes and falls on the great elder. He opens his mouth to reveal the secret of the past and completely uncover the identity of the great elder! The world is shaking! Jiang Kang, who was in the fusion body, was stunned. Elder... Not only the supreme parent and son, but also sacrifice their lives for the mainland to take righteousness and turn into an instrument spirit. How much courage does it take to achieve such achievements? All the people in the world were moved by the news and looked admiring. The elder''s eyes were a little deep. Looking at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in front, he was angry: "long live your achievements in the first life, known as supreme, ascend the peak of heaven and earth and enjoy the respect of the people all over the world. The second is timid, hiding, devouring the world for his own self-interest, bringing boundless suffering to the common people! In order to deal with you, I gave up my life, jumped into the stove and endured the pain of ten thousand fire training! In order to deal with you, I abandoned my parents and children, abandoned my era, buried myself into the vast river of years, crossed countless years, and came to today! In order to deal with you and others, even if I die here today, I have no regrets! " Its sound is like a bell, which spreads through the world. Yes, countless years ago, he had his supreme father, his mother, his children and future generations. As the supreme son, he can enjoy the most glorious light in the world. He can be said to be the second generation unparalleled in the world and enjoy everything that others can''t enjoy. But because of these existence, for the safety of the whole continent, he abandoned all this and buried himself. A picture appeared in everyone''s mind. That was when he was still young, but he cried goodbye to his family; It was a peaceful and prosperous time after the supreme shopping, but he had to bury himself. His relatives must be crying and unwilling to give up. After this burial, he will wake up after hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. At that time, all relatives turned into loess, and even the invincible supreme also turned into today''s corpses. Boom! There was a loud noise in the sky, and then there was intermittent heavy rain. It seemed that the sky was crying and crying for such tragic feats. Jiang Kang was so shocked that he finally understood why the elder did his best to Xiang''s family. Because today, after countless years, the world is vast. He has nothing left except Xiang''s family. The reason why he always forgives Xiang Zhengyan is that the other party is his own descendant. For the great elder, it is only the fruit of a dream, that is, the separation between heaven and earth with his relatives. How much sadness should he bear in his heart. Tears filled almost every continental face. The female emperor raised her snow-white hand, wiped her eyes, took a deep breath, turned around and maintained her majesty. "It''s really moving and it''s really not enlightening." The Eastern Emperor laughed and despised in his eyes: "what did you get by paying such a huge price to deal with us? Your father and I stepped on the bodies of many people and climbed to the supreme throne through thorns and thorns. What is it for? Is it a piece of loess after ten thousand years of respect? no Even if the world believes! " He roared and was very excited. He pointed to Li Zun, who was supported by the elder, and said: "Look at him, look at your father! In the past, the invincible Li Zun in heaven and earth, one man against four Supreme masters and killed three people, which can be called the first in the world! Now what? He''s dead! Dead! Can''t move, can''t speak, can''t see the beauty of the world, can''t feel the beauty of life, and even feel pain, have become extravagant hopes! He lost consciousness, he lost himself, he became a white nothingness, like a mortal, died humbly, leaving only this dead body without life! Even if his descendants were slaughtered and his land trampled, he still couldn''t move! He has been honored, he has been brilliant, and he is loved by all ages. So what? Does he know? no He doesn''t know, he can''t feel, he can''t see people''s gratitude for him. On the contrary, his idea has caused you to suffer. Instead of being able to live forever, he has endured the pain that people in the world have never endured, and fought for a meaningless goal. I ask you, what are you for and what can you get! If I become supreme and can''t live forever, I want to know what''s the use of this supreme position, and what''s the difference between me and all sentient beings in the world! If there is death in life, there is an end. The better you live, the higher your status and the stronger your strength, the more miserable your end will be and the more reluctant you will give up! To die after ten thousand years is more painful than to die after a hundred years! Often born, is to die! Whether it is poor or rich, it is difficult to get rid of the end of death! They ran to the node of death and ended everything! I don''t want this, we don''t want this, we are supreme! It is wrong to end some lives that would have ended in order to live forever! You tell me, is there anything wrong? " Chapter 646 The elder raised his head, looked at the Eastern Emperor for a long time, and suddenly smiled. "What are you laughing at?" The Eastern Emperor was too angry. "I ask you, once you hide for millions of years, you kill a lot after you come out, and then hide like a mouse. What''s the difference between living and dying?" "I''m alive!" The Eastern Emperor bit his teeth and insisted on this point of view: "I''m alive and he''s dead. That''s the difference!" "Live with your head and tail hidden, take the lives of others and live in the world, wait for the passage of life in the dark world, and panic about the day when the outbreak of crisis will lead to your complete demise. This kind of life is better than death! He is called supreme, but he lives like a thief! What is the value of your life? Even if you can live forever, your life repeats day by day. Tell me, what is the value of your consciousness? Millions of years of dormancy is just for the devil''s trip these days. What''s the significance? Your life has no value! Even if you are alive, you are dead! And my father, even though he is dead now, he is still alive! He lives in people''s hearts, and his beliefs will last forever. He walks on the great road. Even if he dies, he is not afraid of death! And you, millions of years of life, millions of years of life under the shadow of time, tell me, what is the meaning! " The elder sneered. The Eastern Emperor stepped back and his face became ugly. The elder picked up his pain and opened their scars. "I... we are so alive. We just hope that one day we can understand the principle of longevity." "If you can break the rules of heaven and earth and achieve the position of longevity fruit, the world should congratulate you. Do you think it''s normal for you to kill the world, kill other people''s lives and maintain your own lives? Although the common people are small, they can only live a hundred years, but one hundred million is an endless time! " The long gun has been fired, and the elder looks solemn. "Needless to say, today''s war has fulfilled my long cherished wish across time and space!" The Eastern Emperor pulled out a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, "let me see. You have inherited your father''s ability. How dare you speak so loudly!" "Come!" With a loud drink, the Eastern Emperor used his magic power, the black light condensed, and the endless black gas surged from the horizon. A huge whirlpool appeared in the sky, sucking the vitality of the world, rolling into his hands, followed by a black lightning, and a sharp black long sword appeared in his hands. When the long sword shakes, the mountain will fall and the earth will crack. The elder looked at him coldly. Although there was the supreme leader of a generation in front of him, he was fearless. With a wave of his big hand, a mighty force brushed over him, and thousands of troops on the ground and Xiang Zhu disappeared out of thin air. Once again, we have arrived in Chang''an city! From Tianshan Mountain to Chang''an, even the master flew for several days. Unexpectedly, the elder waved his hand and arrived. It can be seen how his cultivation reached. "Only half a step away, only half a step away." The Eastern Emperor looked at the elder, nodded and sighed, "if you are willing to give up the war, we won''t embarrass you. It won''t be long before you can catch up with your father, break into the supreme realm and enjoy a lifetime. Why?" As soon as King Arthur and others heard this, they were all a little nervous. Once the elder agrees to this condition, the mainland will be completely ruined. "What''s the difference between me and scum like you?" With a sneer, looking at the angry Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the eldest elder was boiling and stabbed! The gun moved, the wind and cloud rolled, and thousands of light clouds rolled up in the sky, surging like sea waves, killing each other. A random blow can move the power of heaven and earth. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi showed no weakness, stood up with his sword, covered Kyushu with Black Obsidian light and fought against each other! Boo, boo, boo! Black light and black waves impact each other, opening countless holes in space, and the flow of time around has become much slower. After the explosion, the boundary of hundreds of miles became an endless desert, and two figures rose into the sky. The same is a reappearance of a high platform. The shadow of the body sits on the high platform, flies up to the high sky and hangs in the sky. "What is the value of guarding the dead!" The Eastern Emperor sneered. As soon as the long sword pointed at it, a black light ball flew over and smashed at Li Zun. "Ding Lai!" With a loud drink, bawangding rushed overbearing, extremely violent, and the space system everywhere collapsed in an instant! When he collided with the black light ball, the light ball suddenly broke up, and the big tripod then moved forward and rushed towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi! "Hum!" The Eastern Emperor snorted angrily, raised the Eastern Emperor''s bell in his hand, turned it into the Eastern Emperor''s sword, and hit the big tripod. There was another loud noise, and the Eastern Emperor''s arms were numb and frightened. The body retreated, and the black light rushed into the sword. The sword blinked and changed into a golden Donghuang bell, shaking the overlord Ding again! The two weapons woke up completely. The spirit of the weapon was roaring and the law was flying. The boundless supreme military power radiated out and fell down a wisp, which made a vast abyss appear on the bare ground, and the flame burst out. The elder was worried that he would destroy the whole continent. His body kept flying upward. At the same time, he kept attacking and shot again and again. He used to be the spirit of Bawang tripod. The power of this tripod driven by him is not much worse than that of Lizun in those years! Dragon and Phoenix danced on the overlord tripod. All kinds of sacred animals engraved on it rushed out and made an angry roar. The Eastern imperial bell quickly rotates, releasing endless spatial fluctuations, splitting the gates of heaven and blocking in front. The overlord tripod was like a black angry lion. It broke the heavenly gate with a roar. It was full of black light and smashed at the Eastern Emperor bell. It was a fight with life When! The startling noise came out. The overlord tripod succeeded in one move and was urged by the elder. It was smashed down again. The black tripod was spewing out a million feet of chaotic light, in which there was a faint shadow. It was like Li Zun was reborn and wanted to kill the Eastern Emperor! "People who have died still want to bully and see how I kill you!" As soon as the Eastern Emperor roared, all the black light balls were integrated into one, rushed into the Eastern Emperor clock and hit the big tripod. "Unity of man and tripod!" The elder also shouted loudly and stepped out step by step. The wind and cloud of heaven and earth moved with it. The whole person turned into a black immortal light and crashed into the overlord Ding! An endless black light and a golden light cut through the limit of the sky, interrupted the barrier of space, and collided with each other in the most outrageous way! Bang! It seems that the most gorgeous flowers in heaven and earth are opening and withering at a very fast speed. The bright light rips open a huge crack in the complete sky! Outside the king''s continent, the vigorous wind in the universe whispers in! Chapter 647 "Break the sky!" On the land of the king, everyone turned pale and looked at the sky in horror. The two are not perfect and supreme, and the war will have such results. If the real supreme shot, wouldn''t even the king mainland be destroyed? Two people in the air shot again and again, and the aurora flew around. There were many loopholes over the king''s mainland, but they recovered quickly. It seems that there is a mysterious force that constantly repairs the sky, forms this perfect cage and traps all living beings inside. Boom, boom! Immortal light flies in disorder, the mainland is shocked, and the battle is not staged in this place. The Wu Emperor is very powerful and has a state of suppression. If the Lord of the three religions is not supported by the holy things of his own sect, it will be difficult to last. But at this time, there are dangers. "You guys, you can''t keep your hands." The Buddha gave a loud drink, stepped back and sat cross legged on the Golden Lotus. "Yes." The leaders of the other two religions also nodded, retreated one after another, and there was a sky light behind them. "Great sorrow without tears, great understanding without words, silent laughter..." On the Lingshan mountain, all living beings sat cross legged and recited esoteric scriptures. Golden runes flew out of each Buddha, merged into the air and rotated slowly. Boom! The whole Lingshan mountain was suddenly shocked. The Buddhists on the Lingshan mountain grew old rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they had bald heads and white hair, and their faces were covered with wrinkles, but there was no pain on their faces, but they were smiling. The spirit mountain cracked, and the golden runes gathered in the sky, calling out a golden Buddha. The Wu Emperor frowned, stared at the Golden Buddha and said, "it''s the founder of Buddhism, Amitabha!" When the Golden Buddha was born, there was a breath of Buddha on the whole continent. "Amitabha." The Buddha recited the Buddha''s name, and the Golden Buddha swished into his body. The Buddha''s body glowed. His body was like colored glass, covered with golden light, and his breath rose! The snow peak of daomen reflects a huge yin-yang eight trigrams. It rotates slowly, and endless mysterious atmosphere breeds from it. Then it flies out and hangs on Zhuang Zhou''s head to bless him. A white light emitted from the top of the Confucian tower directly into the old man''s body. The old body quickly became young and straight. The light of helping the world was shining, blessed and soared in strength. "Hum! Even with the power of faith, you can''t cross the huge gap between you and me! " With a sneer, the Wu Emperor was not afraid, and the war began again. On the other hand, the sword emperor fought the corpse emperor fiercely. They also fought until the earth fell apart. They never let go. They both fought with their lives. The remaining one, the ghost emperor of the East wasteland, has come to the situation of the Tang Dynasty! The people howled, but they couldn''t get out of the shackles of the city, so they had to let him kill them. A huge coffin was pressed down, and the whole city was shrouded in it. Then the soul was drawn out. It was unable to struggle at all, and soon died, and the body was quickly refined. "I am incompetent." The female emperor''s beautiful eyes saw tears and endless sadness. Luna patted her on the back, shook her head and said, "we''ve done our best." "He is about to hit Chang''an. Has our life begun to count down?" Diao Chan raised her head with some exclamation, but it was the back in her mind. Jiang Kang, did he succeed? The sky has been interwoven into the light of battle. Occasionally, the aftermath of battle will raze a city to the ground. In such a situation, these are hard to notice. "Come on, guys. I''ll eat first, ha ha." The East wasteland ghost emperor smiled proudly and hurried forward: "there should be no such blocking guy, ha ha ha!" He was a little crazy. He enjoyed the appearance of all living beings struggling to die below, which satisfied his abnormal psychology. Click! Boom! Outside the supreme body of steel, it finally emitted light. The body was gradually moving, and the fire behind began to play a role. Jiang Kang''s original body is completely integrated. Now the supreme body of steel has completely become him! "Heaven, earth, why is there such a disaster!" People are crying, crying for their life that is coming to an end. "All blame the hateful Xiang Yu, which led to the early arrival of this day!" "That is, if it weren''t for this guy, we wouldn''t have to die. Even if the dark night on earth really broke out, it would be thousands of years later, when we were all dead." "This hateful fellow hid at this time." "Heaven kill Xiang Yu, if heaven has eyes, kill this man!" People can''t get rid of the disaster. It''s natural that they spread the flame on Jiang Kang. They can''t blame the Supreme Master, nor can they calm the unrest. All they can do is complain about Jiang Kang as a comfort before their lives are about to disappear. "Empress... He''s coming." Mingshiyin sighed, his eyes shot two snow-white lights, and looked at the front tightly. Donghuang ghost emperor led a coffin and walked forward step by step, swallowing countless creatures, with a cold smile on his face and some eager eyes staring at the direction of Chang''an. The more powerful people are, the more energy they contain. There is also the spirit of the supreme instrument, which can supplement their aging soul when broken. "Empress, I''ll go first." Mingshiyin said, and without waiting for an answer, he directly rushed to the sky and went to the head of Chang''an city. "What''s hiding? I''ll go too!" Nezha shouted, wiped out the cold sweat on his head due to pressure, stepped on the wind fire wheel and flew forward. "Go!" King Arthur drank and followed with a determined look. The female emperor, Luna, Diao Chan, Yang Jian, Yixing, Jiang Ziya, Bian que, Baili Shouyue and others all lag behind and fear. A gorgeous light was drawn in the air and stopped near the city head, waiting for the strong enemy to come. The people looked up one after another, knelt down against the figure in the air, and prayed to heaven in their hearts. "Chang''an, here we are." Donghuang ghost emperor stopped, looked at the city in front of him, and nodded slightly. "Stay!" Ming Shiyin shouted loudly, stood on the top of the city, directly opened the barrier and sealed himself outside! "Ming Shiyin!" The female emperor and others changed their faces, but they couldn''t go out. Mingshiyin looked back at the crowd, smiled and said, "I''ll hold on for a while to see if I can buy you time and wait for Jiang Kang." People don''t say, Jiang Kang hasn''t appeared yet, and many people rumor that he has run away "With you, it''s far from enough." The East wasteland ghost emperor shook his head, "you know, no matter how strong you are, you are also refined by the supreme, and I am also the supreme!" ¡­¡­ A mountain near Chang''an was blown to pieces. A colorful light rushed into the sky and shocked the world! Steel supreme, let''s go! The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: cervical spondylosis is serious, and the last chapter may not be able to be written. Cervical vertebra... Once it happens, the head will also be dizzy. Don''t wait. I really can''t bear it. I''m sorry. Chapter 648 A huge figure appeared in the colorful light column. Gorgeous armor, a shining, incomparably huge body, standing in the sky, with red eyes, like the sky falling! As soon as he looked up, the red light broke through the sky and cut through the darkness. As soon as he bowed his head, he came to the earth in horror, and all sentient beings crawled! The huge and incomparable figure in the air urges an extremely powerful breath, which is no worse than those fighting in the air. "What''s that!" The common people were so frightened that they looked up and looked at this strange armored figure. "His breath... Is almost the same as those dark lords!" King Arthur was shocked in his eyes. Why did he jump out such a powerful expert? "Huh?" The sword emperor split his opponent, looked sideways and made a sound of surprise. "Which side did he help?" The head of the three religions frowned deeply and was quite worried. At present, they can barely hold the Wu Emperor, but they certainly can''t hold on for much time. However, there is another East wasteland ghost emperor who is unmanageable. If the mysterious existence is an enemy rather than a friend, they will be in danger. "Broken!" The elder shouted angrily. The black overlord tripod took up the chaotic black light, directly broke through the Tianmen barrier and fell on the Donghuang clock itself. It shocked the Donghuang too much to vomit blood, and his body retreated and his face was shocked. "How is it possible that you have not entered the supreme state, how can you have such combat power?" "Although I have never broken into the supreme, I have also entered the peak of humanity. How difficult is it to deal with you who are hiding!" The eldest elder laughed and was unmatched. "It''s Xiang Yu!" He suddenly opened his mouth and screamed, breaking the Supreme Identity of steel in the air. "What!" The crowd was shocked. "Elder, you are still there. It''s great!" Jiang Kang just came out and was still getting familiar with his own situation. When he heard the voice of the elder, he shouted out in surprise. This sound completely confirmed his identity. "It''s really Xiang Yu!" The Diao cicada cheered. "Great." The female emperor was full of joy. Luna looked up at the unparalleled figure in the air, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "My darling, this boy is powerful enough." Yi Xing''s eyes are round. "Xiang Yu didn''t run." Someone muttered, as if quite surprised. "Yes, let''s fight side by side today!" The elder retreated from the overlord tripod, waving his black dragon gun in his hand and stepping on the overlord tripod under his feet. The whole person was like a heavenly king and killed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "Deceive people too much!" As soon as the Eastern Emperor shouted, he fought against the overlord Ding with the Eastern Emperor bell. At the same time, the black ball turned and twinkled in his hand to resist the attack of the black dragon. "Another one!" The East wasteland ghost emperor suddenly raised his head, flashed a bad idea in his heart, and then sneered: "it seems that he is coming for the emperor." Sure enough, Jiang Kang bowed his head, and the red light spread directly in the city. Then the red light gradually condensed into two beams, staring directly at the East wasteland ghost emperor. "With a shell, do you want to challenge supreme!" East wasteland ghost emperor sneered. "You don''t deserve to be called supreme." Jiang Kang shook his head and stepped forward. Boom! Heaven and earth trembled, and his foot fell, which shocked heaven and earth. The peaks at his feet trembled, the trees fell off their leaves, and the grass withered and yellow. Jiang Kang was surprised. "It seems that we should restrain some strength, or we will destroy the East famine in my hands before we start fighting." This kind of power is too powerful. Raising your hand can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. With a gentle tear of your hand, you can split the space. It is very terrible. One step across, like a meteor, the mysterious space flickered at Jiang Kang''s feet. His body was very fast, like the magic of shrinking into inches, which made him close to each other in the blink of an eye. "Wait!" A soft drink came from below, and Luna rose to the sky at this time. Jiang Kang was stunned and then scolded, "nonsense, go down!" The opponent is supreme. Raising his hand can destroy one side. If he doesn''t pay attention to let him hurt Luna, he really wants to cry without tears. "Here you are!" Luna was hardly angry. She threw her hand and flew out a white light. It was her armor. The armor quickly enlarged and slowly turned, and then attached to Jiang Kang''s body. In addition to the armor, a layer of supreme weapon was added. "Come on." With a sweet smile, Luna turned and returned to Chang''an city. Jiang Kang was stunned. "Ming Shiyin." The female emperor drank. "Yes!" Mingshiyin nodded and emitted a straight white light. A silver mirror appeared in the sky and wandered in front of Jiang Kang. "Your strength is close to the supreme. You can take down my body. I can fight with you around you!" "Good!" At this juncture, Jiang Kang will not refuse this rare help. As soon as he nods, he reaches for the mirror. "When I don''t exist!" The East wasteland ghost emperor was so angry that he stretched out his hand and grabbed it! "Ah!" On the ground, people in a city howled in pain. Then their souls were stripped out and turned into a huge black hand, which grabbed Jiang Kang. "Beast!" Jiang Kang was so angry that he smashed his fist down. Boom, boom! With one blow, the space in front collapsed one layer after another. In the blink of an eye, the space directly collapsed for a distance of three thousand miles, forming a huge space loophole. It collided with the big hand and disappeared immediately. "He really reached my level of strength. How did he do it?" Donghuang ghost emperor narrowed his eyes and was shocked. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand, grabbed the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty and pulled it out directly! Click! There were bursts of broken mirrors over Chang''an, and then a huge mirror appeared out of thin air. It was broken directly and turned into light and rain. After the hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty was removed, it hung directly above Jiang Kang''s head, and the light shone on the land of Kyushu. "Taste the emperor''s yin-yang flag!" The East wasteland ghost emperor rose from the ground and blinked ten thousand feet high. A huge white flag appeared in his hand, shook it slightly, and then shot an immortal black light directly at Jiang Kang. The hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty reversed and also projected a white light to counteract the flag awn. "Let''s fight directly!" Jiang Kang laughed wildly and purred at his feet. Then, in the frightened eyes of the whole continent, two golden lights appeared at his feet, pushing his body forward. A pair of metal wings appeared on both sides of his body, cutting through the sky. The whole person became a golden light and shadow, cutting to the East wasteland ghost emperor! Use the body as a weapon! Chapter 649 "What is he going to do!" The crowd exclaimed. Jiang Kang wants to try how strong his body is! With the blessing of speed, his hands changed rapidly in the air and turned into two long knives. Then the long knives closed and split the sky, shining through the ages! A knife light appeared from the north end of Donghuang, all the way to the south end, shining the whole sky. "Confidence!" With a cold smile, the ghost emperor of the East wasteland waved the yin-yang flags in his hands, took up the sky immortal lights, and turned them into a huge ghost shield in the air to stop Jiang Kang''s attack. At the moment when the attack was about to collide, the knife awn across the sky suddenly shrank into an extremely small point and rushed over with a whoosh. "What!" The ghost emperor''s eyes shrunk. However, Jiang Kang has reached the front of the shield. His fist changes again and becomes a sharp turn. He condenses the power of the previous knife light and hits the shield. Boom! The sky fell. The light rushed up and shook out the atmosphere, cracks and closely intertwined. At the same time, the leaders of the three religions also offered their unique skills. "Tathagata palm!" The Buddha raised his hand and shot a golden light of Buddhism in his hand. The golden light gradually magnified in the rotation, covered the sky and the earth, and smashed it at the Wu Emperor. "A hundred lives of Witches - snakes!" The Wu Emperor shouted and stamped his foot! The space burst out a passage, in which an extremely vicious snake head twisted and circled and rushed towards the golden giant palm. "The extreme way is shaking the sky!" Zhuang Zhou shouted loudly and flew away from the Kunpeng. His hands evolved the mysterious Taoist law, and then pushed forward. In a flash in the sky, the Yin and Yang Qi immediately turned. Between black and white, a yin and Yang shield slowly came down and pressed against the Wu Emperor. The Wu Emperor split a channel again. "Wu Xiangbai Sheng - turtle!" A huge turtle and head stretched out directly from the passage, opened its mouth and swallowed the eight trigrams. "Benevolence and virtue will shine through the ages!" The old man shouted loudly, raised the light of helping the world in his hand above his head, emitted a brilliant holy light and rushed to the Wu Emperor. "The witch has a hundred lives - toad!" A toad like Cangshan jumped out of the sky, opened its big mouth, swallowed up heaven and earth in darkness and opposed the holy light! Boom! The energy burst out, and the sky to be repaired was hit again, and the crack was aggravated. "Kill!" The sword emperor held his sword to kill the corpse emperor. They fought hand to hand directly, splashing blood and flying holy light. The blood at the peak of humanity is no longer a mortal thing. Whenever there are blood flowers floating, there will be a strong aura between heaven and earth. "Ah!" Seeing that his life essence was consumed so much, the corpse emperor was furious, raised his hammer to break the sky and hit the sword emperor. As soon as the sword emperor drew his divine sword, he ascended to the sky. A total of nine steps have reached the end of the sky. Behind him, there was a split sky, and some scenes of space could be seen. A sharp sword breath swept over the mainland, and all sword weapons on the ground became uncontrollable, buzzing and trembling, flying angry. "What''s going on?" Everyone was a little frightened. They didn''t know who sent this powerful move. Clank clank! The sound of swords continued. Countless swords converged in the air to form a sword shaped long dragon, which condensed in the air under the call of the sword emperor! The boundless murderous spirit diffuses and directly targets those dark beings. Bang bang! Blood clan sea, countless figures directly screamed and burst open, and then the blood flowers fell on the sea and were quickly absorbed. Under the sea of blood, a pair of cold eyes looked at the sky, and finally closed. The sword emperor raised his sword, Endless golden light condenses; The sword emperor summoned the sword Qi of all directions, Countless swords are intended to stir; The sword in the air, integrated! Then, a loud drink. "Huang Jitian beheads!" Nine steps to the sky, now nine steps down the sky, like a meteor, hold high the sword in your hand, cross the whole sky and chop down angrily at the corpse emperor! The sky is trembling; The continent is crumbling. The great wall around the whole East wasteland was shocked into fly ash in an instant. "No!" The corpse emperor''s face changed greatly. At the last moment, he contained his true Qi and gathered in the hammer in his hand. He wanted to destroy the supreme weapon that had followed him for countless years to resist the coming attack. "No!" The instrument spirit was unwilling and screamed bitterly. However, this hammer was originally refined by the corpse emperor. It is not difficult for him to destroy it. Incomparably powerful two waves of energy burst out in the collision! Golden light and blood light have completely dyed the western sky into a complex red gold color, and the gap in the sky is also expanding. At the same time, the elder held the overlord tripod in his hand, and the whole man rushed to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "The gate of heaven, open!" The Eastern Emperor opened the gate of heaven in a panic. This is a strange space channel that can connect unknown places! He stepped into the middle, his body flashed, and when he appeared again, he was under the sky. Whoosh! The elder was as fast as light and shadow, and directly followed up the gate of heaven. The Eastern Emperor was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand, pointed to the Eastern Emperor clock and drank loudly: "the gate of heaven, close!" Buzz! On his head, the black tripod body appeared, but it seemed to be suddenly closed. The big elder and Overlord tripod disappeared at the same time. "What''s going on!" King Arthur and others changed color instantly. At present, it seems that the war elder has the upper hand. If it is reversed, the mainland will be dangerous! "Hahaha! Sealed into the gate of heaven, you can''t come out again! " The Eastern Emperor laughed proudly. "Alone! King! Sign! Bully! Way! " Overhead, there was a roar of thunder, and the whole continent roared, like the first thunder in the world. The Eastern Emperor shrunk his head in a moment of consciousness, in the past! That crazy Li Zun fought against the four Supreme masters with one hand, and won a complete victory! Hearing this sound, I was very familiar, as if Li Zun had been reborn. He quickly gathered the black ball around him and protected himself in the central part. Boom! A black light broke the world, rushed down, broke the barrier of space, and the red light hit into space. The black light broke the heavy ball and smashed it at the Eastern Emperor. "Ah!!! The Eastern Emperor perished! " At the moment of life and death, the Eastern Emperor''s bell shook violently. This clock is the weapon of space, and its destructive power to space is the most terrible. With the action of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, all spaces gather to resist the strong move! Boom! The sky light shattered everything. Bang! Since ancient times, the most terrible scene has appeared. The terrible boundary shrouded outside the king''s continent began to be completely shattered! Chapter 650 Like a piece of annular glass, it breaks quickly. The sealed King mainland quickly broke the seal of space. In the whole universe, a huge planet appeared! On the planet, there is a sky shining light. Four different sky lights in four directions break into space and break the star river. External energy surged in and swept into the whole kingdom like a strong wind. "How could this happen! Who is it and how can this magnitude of energy appear in this time period! " "Damn it! Even broke the barrier, is there another change, these hateful people! " "I knew that the king continent should be destroyed. The existence of this continent is too uncertain and may be beyond my control!" At the junction of the universe and the universe, bursts of unwilling roars came from a strange energy group. "Variables, there must be variables! Is it because the earth has affected the land of kings? " "It''s impossible. Their nuclear bombs are too backward. Their attack power is far from reaching the supreme level. It''s impossible to break the barrier of the king''s mainland!" "So many supreme level strongmen, so many supreme level strongmen come out so suddenly! The dark night of the earth came early, and it was at a time when the barrier was weak. How could it be like this! " Chaotic words came out, but no one was lucky to hear them. "Ah! It''s an earthman, really an earthman! " "Damn, how can such an Oolong thing happen? This bug!" In the bright starry sky, countless floating planets, most of them are immersed in silence, only dim light, no water and life. However, there are also planets similar to the king continent and the earth. On different planets, they have different laws and rules. For example, it is impossible for a man to jump ten meters on the earth, but it can be easily done on the moon. People think that the physical law is nothing more than mastering the physical law on the earth, but it is a joke for the whole universe. On different planets, the concept of physics will change; But in a large space, there are similar similarities. In the universe, powerful planets also rely on science and technology, because the large space law limits their development direction. However, in the cosmic space, there is the existence of cultivation civilization, which is the different results caused by the differences of its general laws. At the moment, in the cosmic space, many people jumped out of their own planet and looked at the sudden star. A white haired old man looked excited and his lips were trembling: "the legend is true, the legend is true!" "Elder, what''s the legend?" Asked a middle-aged man. "It is said that in ancient times, there was an incomparably powerful planet in the universe, which was called the king continent. Many super powers have emerged on the king continent. Their power is so powerful that it affects the balance of the whole universe. Therefore, the law of the avenue reflects that they are sealed and separated from the whole universe, so as to maintain the order of the universe! Unexpectedly, it will appear again. " Ancient legends are hard to convince people. But in front of this strange scene, in addition to legends, there is no other good explanation. The great changes here have a direct impact on another space. The earth''s atmosphere shook violently, there was a short delay in the global signal, and the spacecraft in space were disturbed one after another, falling to the ground like dumplings. "What''s going on!" Walking on the main road, people looked up at the sky. "Is the end of the world coming?" "My God, this year is 20182012. Six years have passed." "The sky is shaking. What happened!" "There is a problem with the mobile phone signal. It''s a dog!" "Hurry home and wait for notice." The world''s major countries have made emergency early warning, and one by one aircraft soared into the sky to be on alert in the event of disaster. Not long after time passed, standby communication began to play a role. As a superpower, the United States gave an explanation for the first time. "There has been a strong vibration in outer space. Maybe some aliens have acted." Immediately, the United States released a series of information, which was previously collected about aliens. China also made a statement immediately. "The universe is facing unknown dangers and the earth is at a critical juncture. We call on all mankind to abandon past grievances and work together to resist the coming crisis!" In a community in Beijing, a very beautiful woman looked out of the window and sighed. There were many white hairs on her temples that didn''t match her age, and her eyes were red. "Xiao Kang has been away for so long and hasn''t seen any miracle. If it''s the end of the world, let''s reunite our mother and son." "Stop talking nonsense. Xiao Kang must still be alive. How can a mobile phone explode and completely evaporate the whole person?" A man came out of the room, some expecting, some crazy, staring at the sky outside. "The aliens have come out. Maybe there''s something we don''t know. Maybe Xiao Kang will come back in a few days?" The beautiful woman had tears in her eyes, shook her head, didn''t speak, and walked in lonely. The middle-aged man stared at the black light in the sky and walked inside excitedly: "wife, you believe me, people are connected by father and son. I always think Xiao Kang is not dead." He expressed his happiness without a look of sadness. The beautiful woman didn''t speak. She felt that her husband was comforting herself, or she couldn''t stand the blow and went crazy. "The sky is broken!" On the land of the king, the common people shouted and ran away one after another. What they had never seen happened, and what had never been recorded in history, made them panic and some cried bitterly. "How could this happen?" The chess star was stunned and puzzled. "It is their energy that is too strong and directly breaks the sky." A Green Dragon flew over with a bow, fell down and stood in the middle of the crowd. At the top of the white tiger in the north, a snow-white tiger roared up into the sky. In the blessing of 10000 thunder lights, he ran like a cloud and rushed directly into space. In the extremely cold place, the pretty shadow in the ice and snow was stunned. Looking at the sky overhead, I didn''t know what I was thinking. The wind blew up her long hair and showed her snowy face. "Reiki! The aura became rich! " Flat magpie''s closed eyes suddenly opened and called loudly. An aurora channel appears at the junction of the universe, crossing each other and connecting the other side! Chapter 651 The aurora channel is full of immortal Qi, which is projected from the cosmic level, then leads the light of the sun, crosses the sky over the king''s continent, and directly rushes into the depths of the universe. The extremely rich life essence sent out, which made several super strong men who had just been fighting feel comfortable. "Well..." The Eastern Emperor took a deep breath and looked fascinated. "Is there a secret of longevity at the end of the road?" "This vital energy can supplement us." The corpse emperor also shouted. His supreme weapon had been broken and bleeding all over. The battle separated at the most intense moment, and the ghost emperor was also injured, but it was not very serious, but the Lord of the three religions could not support it. After one blow, the strength of faith showed signs of collapse. But they still insisted on the front line and surrounded the Wu Emperor in the center without flinching. "Well?" The elder raised his head slightly, looked at the sky, and constantly rushed into the king''s continent, supplementing everyone''s terrible body. "Tianwai!" The sword emperor looked up and gave a cry of surprise. Jiang Kang restrained his momentum and looked up at the outside world. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes turned and suggested: "guys, the reason why we fought was nothing more than killing. Now with this life essence, we will no longer need to kill. There may be the art of longevity at the end of this immortal road." "Yes, we don''t want to kill more if we can." The ghost emperor nodded and immediately agreed. "These essence Qi can maintain your life temporarily, but it does not support you to seal again." The elder doesn''t seem to be going to flinch and has a clear position. "Xiang Xuan, don''t think you have the upper hand!" The Wu Emperor suddenly shouted, and a green fairy awn burst out of his body, forcing him to pass at the Lord of the three religions. "Although our realm is weak, we are determined to defend the Tao. Today we can burn the body and sacrifice our lives!" The leader of the three religions shouted loudly. "Wait!" The eldest brother drank and held a long gun for a while. A Black Dragon flew out and went far away to stop the attack of the Wu Emperor. Everyone looked at him. "Let''s take a look along this immortal road!" The elder said. "Hahaha, I can''t wait!" The Eastern Emperor laughed and shot directly into space. The supreme step sends out the profound meaning of space. It is very fast and appears in the star domain in the blink of an eye. "You three have been seriously injured. Don''t follow." The elder looked at the three leaders and said. The three hesitated for a while, then sighed, nodded and fell down: "if it comes to a critical juncture, I''ll sacrifice my life again." "Let''s go too!" The remaining three dark supreme masters were unwilling to fall behind and flew out directly. Buzz! Jiang Kang''s feet were spraying flames. The whole person was like an expanded and enhanced version of the super iron man. In the blink of an eye, he flew across half the continent and came to the big elder: "shall we go too?" The elder looked at the disappearing figure in front, looked at the sword emperor, nodded and said, "we must go. The road to longevity is too remote. At that time, the four of them will return and continue to kill." Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk, his red eyes twinkled, and he said, "do you mean we wipe them directly from the rear?" "Let''s look at the situation first. After all, they have one more person, and they are forced to the end, which is very difficult to deal with." The sword emperor frowned and said. "Well, follow up first." The three said, flew out directly and blinked into space. The king of the mainland, suddenly quiet down. The sky broke and the atmosphere didn''t appear. People with high cultivation can directly see the scenes outside the sky and immediately marvel. "Historian! Let the historian come and write it down! " The empress shouted and let the historiographers of the Tang Dynasty run to the city tower and began to describe the opening of the day. In addition, she also paid special attention to the three religions and the events of Jiang Kang, the elder and the sword emperor, which were directly recorded in the annals of history. "War will never die." Jiang Ziya was not optimistic and frowned. "Maybe. When the sky is broken, I don''t know what heresy will happen again. Hey." Bian que shook her head and sighed. At the bottom of the deep sea in the western regions, those blood red eyes looked at the aurora Avenue in the sky and were stunned. "Is there really a secret of longevity?" "No, you can wait. If not, let them fight for a while before I go out to eat ready-made, ha ha!" "What is this!" In space, the strong of other planets are used to traveling in space. At the moment, they are just amazed at the amazing fairy road. "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of it." "Is it related to the sudden emergence of the king mainland?" "He entered the place where the stars gathered, and the aura around him was more than twice as strong as before. It seemed that the aura was stronger on the immortal road." "Is this a gift from heaven to us!" "Go, go up and have a look!" Someone couldn''t help jumping directly onto the immortal road. Suddenly, the king rushed out of the mainland with an extremely powerful figure. Snaketail swam away, flashing forward in space, surrounded by black Dharma balls, flashing constantly, absorbing energy everywhere and releasing an incomparably strong pressure. "How this exists!" "Get back quickly. He''s on Xianlu!" Many strong men in space shouted and fled one after another. The figure was like a legendary demon. No, it''s much more terrible than the legendary gods and demons. They can''t deal with it! "There are so many lives outside the king''s mainland, ha ha ha!" The Eastern Emperor laughed triumphantly, and the luster of hope appeared in his eyes. Staring at these planets, he saw the brilliance of greed in his eyes. "With the life of these stars, we don''t have to flinch any more. We can swallow it, and then we can start the sky war. The remaining energy can keep our sleep." After all, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was the supreme dark one. His eyes were like a knife. In addition, he was moved to kill. Those who were swept by his eyes exploded in the air and could not bear the incomparable pressure. "Eyes can kill. How does this exist?" "Run away, it''s the devil in the king''s land!" "My God, why is there such existence? The Tao of heaven should seal up this continent forever." "Is it that the disaster of the universe is coming!" People were frightened and fled back to their planet. "Donghuang, don''t waste your energy on these mole ants. Let''s see how the road ahead is!" There was a loud cry behind him, and the remaining three dark supreme masters rushed out. Chapter 652 "Good!" The Eastern Emperor nodded, took another step, looked back and asked, "hasn''t that come out yet?" "He has always been timid. He must still want to hide and pick up the leak, ha ha ha!" The corpse emperor mocked. In fact, he was the most flustered one. He just came out and didn''t replenish much life and energy. He was forced to blow up his weapons. If he fought again, it would be very dangerous. "The three of them also followed. Hurry. If there is no hope ahead, we can still respond." Donghuang ghost emperor urged and took the lead. As soon as he left, the scattered soul power in the starry sky was immediately attracted by him and incorporated into his body, so the Milky way was dimmed. In one step, the star river turns upside down and has crossed several planets. "We are sealed in the land of kings, and someone hinders our power!" "Yes, here, it seems to be back to the peak of the past, ha ha ha!" Several dark lords laughed and were extremely excited. "Is it really the so-called way of heaven? The supreme is the supreme of the world. There is no one to stop. Where can anyone surpass us?" "It must be. No one can do it." The supreme is so proud. They firmly believe that they are the most powerful existence in the world at their peak and will not question their strength. After them, elder Jiang Kang has caught up with the sword emperor. "The smell here!" The elder''s eyes suddenly opened, and his dark Qi seemed to boil. He bared the gas of chaos, and the whole universe shook. The endless shining power of the galaxy rushed into his body and turned him into a colorful light body in an instant. "What''s going on!" The universe was shaken again. Across the endless starry sky, everyone feels that far away in the starry sky, there seems to be an incomparably powerful existence awakening! "Elder!" "Xiang Xuan!" Jiang Kang and the sword emperor screamed at the same time. They wanted to get close to the elder, but they were stopped by his fierce drink. "Don''t come here! There is plenty of energy here. The level that has been blocking me is about to break! " "What?" They were surprised at the speech, followed by great joy. "Are you going to break into the realm of long live and seal the sky?" Jiang Kang''s voice is trembling, supreme! Although he has the supreme iron and steel and claims to be able to fight with the supreme, being able to fight is different from being able to hire beauty! Half way supreme, compared with the real supreme, the gap is certainly not generally large! Once the elder has broken into the supreme state, with the assistance of Jiang Kang and the sword emperor, it will not be difficult to suppress this earthly dark night. "Someone is going to be supreme!" King, someone on the mainland roared. "Senior Xiang Xuan! It''s his breath. " "Great, we''re saved!" "After Xiang shouldered the day, the Xiang family produced another Supreme Master, and the mainland will be saved!" In Chang''an palace, everyone was happy and cheered one by one. "Damn it, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief!" Yi Xing scolded a rude remark, and his mouth cracked with laughter. "Good, good!" The old man sat on the Confucian pagoda, looked at the colorful light and shadow in the air, and couldn''t stop nodding. "Bad!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others quickly turned their heads and looked here. Their faces suddenly changed. "He will break into the supreme realm!" "The power to attract the galaxy becomes supreme. Once it is successful, it must be stronger than we were!" "We must stop them!" "What about Xianlu?" The crowd hesitated. "Go to Xianlu first. If you want to break into the supreme state, you have to face thunder robbery. It''s not so easy to carry it." "Yes, look at Xianlu first. If we can find the law of longevity, we will reach the peak again, and we are not afraid of him!" The four dark supreme masters communicated quickly, and then rushed in at the end of Xianlu road. "You protect the Dharma for him. I''ll follow him." The sword emperor said. Zheng! Suddenly, the sound of clanking swords sounded in the universe and on all the stars. Countless swords broke through the sky and connected with each other, forming a unique landscape in the starry sky. The sword spirit is gathering and the momentum is rising. The sword emperor''s body suddenly lights up! "He will also break into the supreme!" Several supreme masters who rushed forward immediately stopped and turned back one after another. "How is this possible!" "One life and one supreme, this is an eternal law!" "No doubt, it''s because in the past, we were sealed in the king''s continent, and the aura was not enough to support the two supreme masters to be on the right path at the same time. However, there are differences now. The aura between the universe is extremely sufficient to support the people who have reached this step to become venerable!" "These two people are the pride of the son of heaven. They are absolutely capable of becoming supreme. They are just limited by conditions. Now they have enough aura and come naturally." Several supreme masters bit their teeth and went forward again regardless. On the land of the king, everyone was shocked, and then there was a roar of cheers. "Great, we''re saved!" "The two supreme masters in the world will certainly defeat those dark supreme masters!" "Heaven has eyes, heaven has eyes!" At the moment when everyone was grateful, Jiang Kang was not optimistic. "I can''t stop myself from becoming respected." The sword emperor frowned, then sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I gave up my immortal Protoss body just to ascend the realm of long live and seal the sky. Now at this stage, I can''t retreat." There are only three people in total. When two people break through the realm, only Jiang Kang is left. How can those four people resist when they fight back? In any case, they will fight back, which is inevitable! If Xianlu is expected to live forever, they will turn back and kill the three elders to avoid worries at home; If the immortal road is hopeless, it is necessary to kill three people, so that no one can stop himself. "You find a place to hide and break through. I''ll follow them. Once the situation changes, I''ll try my best to hold them down!" Jiang Kang said and suddenly turned around. "Xiang Yu!" The elder shouted. Jiang Kang''s body was shocked. Looking back, a pair of red eyes shot through the barriers of many planets and came to the distant space, above the earth. "The only regret is that you can''t go back to your hometown before you die." He had no tears, his steel body, lost the function of tears, and only the red light flickered constantly. "Mom and Dad, I''m leaving. I never thought that one day I would be a hero in the film!" Click! Suddenly turned his head, Jiang Kang lowered his head and looked at the king land under his feet. Through the clouds, he fell at the head of Chang''an city. "Take good care of yourself. Sooner or later, the darkness will calm down and live well!" His voice, like the sound of a giant bell, sounded over the whole continent. "The dark night on earth broke out, and Xiang Yu was duty bound. Fortunately, the way of heaven showed mercy today. When a supreme God was born to suppress the dark night on earth. I should fight to the death today to make myself guilty! " Although he has never mentioned it, he will never forget the wailing and crying everywhere at the time of the first crisis. And the woman''s slap on his face! "People who shed blood in their hearts can also go down with a smile!" Chapter 653 "Mom, this voice is so familiar." In Tianshan, a child asked his mother. The woman was shocked. She took out a sacrifice made of grass from the bamboo basket and put it in front of the man''s tombstone. "There''s nothing to eat, so don''t dislike it." "Mom, can Dad eat this grass?" The child asked again, and then wiped his red eyes: "Mom, I miss my father. Will my father come back?" The wine pouring hand froze. The woman smiled with red eyes and said, "no, but Dad looks at us in the sky. Don''t cry. It will make dad uncomfortable, you know?" "Oh, I see." The child nodded obediently, put out his hand to wipe away his tears, looked up at the sky and asked, "I just heard someone talking in the sky. Is it the same person as my father?" "By the way, mom, his voice is very familiar. It''s a bit like the man who killed dad at that time." The child turned around, grabbed his mother''s clothes and asked, "Mom, is he a bad man? He killed my father! But he saved us again. " The woman suddenly turned around, hugged her child, choked and said, "child, remember, he is a bad man, but he is also a hero!" "Heroes are good people. Why can bad people be heroes?" The child is a little confused. "Everyone makes mistakes, but it is his heart and deeds that decide whether he is a hero or not." "Mom, how do you know?" "Mom has heard of him. His name is Xiang Yu. He is a bad man and a hero, but let''s not hate him, okay?" "OK, mom, why are you crying? Do you think of your father?" "No... I regret hitting him. I think I broke his kind heart." The woman was already sobbing. "Xiang Yu!" All the people on the top of the city shouted. Tears, quietly, have blurred the three women''s eyes. "Now I know that a vigorous fight is much better than a poor life, ha ha ha!" Jiang Kang laughed. A long light burst out from his feet and chased the four dark supreme masters in front of him. "Hold on, I''ll break through as soon as possible!" The elder stared closely at Jiang Kang''s back, then turned around and entered the depths of the universe with light. "Make a breakthrough early and fight side by side!" As soon as the sword emperor turned back, ten thousand swords opened the way, clanking but ringing, paved a road to heaven, and took him to an unknown direction. "Lao Jiang, why do I have a feeling of panic?" On the earth, in Beijing, the beautiful woman covered her heart again, and tears fell uncontrollably. "You, you, every day." The middle-aged man shook his head, then frowned and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." He opened the white door, closed it tightly, stumbled, fell down in front of the sink, pooped and spit out a mouthful of blood. Staring down at the blood in the pool, he turned on the tap in some panic, washed away the blood, wet his face with water and washed it. Water constantly washes his face. I don''t know when there are more other liquids. He picked up the rag on one side and wiped his face. He covered his chest, stuck to the door, slid down slowly, suppressed his cry and howled in the toilet. "Xiao Kang, are you still alive? Tell Dad!" Long thoughts can''t cross the barrier of the star river. Those who move forward look death at home and follow the greatest footprints in the world. Jiang Kang is a rogue, a villain and a thoroughly scum man. He used to be a hanging wire, then a conspirator. He didn''t know how many goddesses he slept or how many people he killed. But at this moment, when he caught up with the four figures in front of him, all his sins in the past could not equal the merit of taking a step forward! At the moment, he is a hero, can be called a hero, and deserve it! The king fell silent on the mainland, and the voice of Crusade stopped and disappeared. "Come on!" Then there were voices everywhere. "Come on!" "Xiang Yu, come on!" The voice was like thunder and united as one. It roared into a few clear words, breaking the high clouds in the sky. Ordinary people couldn''t see the scene outside at all, but after hearing the sound, they knew that Xiang Yu was fighting against the dark supreme and shouted one after another. "Xiang Yu, come on!" The red light flickered in Jiang Kang''s pupils. On the immortal Road, the aura was incomparably abundant, and the smiles of the four dark supreme masters became more and more brilliant. "Hope is ahead!" "At the end, there must be a way to live forever!" "Ha ha, countless years of dormancy is finally worth it!" "Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Today we will make achievements that have never been made in ancient times, achieve longevity and enjoy the world forever!" The four were already a little crazy. Their speed suddenly rose and went forward. The endless starry sky swept away behind the four people and disappeared in Jiang Kang''s eyes. Jiang Kang''s eyes were solemn and cautious. All emotions must be abandoned. He has made full preparations for death and has no plan to go back alive. All he has to do is delay time as much as possible and buy time for the elder and the sword emperor. "Boy, you''re not afraid of death." The eastern emperor turned his head and sneered at Jiang Kang. "Do you think you can delay time for both of them with your help? It''s a joke." Donghuang ghost emperor sneered: "it''s just a mole ant. Even with the help of the shell of the dragon, it can''t change the essence of your mole ant." Jiang Kang said nothing, followed closely, and did not retreat. He always kept a considerable distance from the four people. "Don''t pay attention to him. He can''t become a climate alone. Let''s go ahead first." "Yes." On the road ahead, endless immortal lights appeared, nine colored lights flew around, bright everywhere, as if they had come to the immortal home. Roar! With a tiger roar, a white tiger flew out of the white light, but it was transformed by light and shadow. Ang! With the sound of dragon singing, a Golden Dragon flew over and swayed its huge body, which was also the result of energy, light and shadow. Rosefinch, Xuanwu, Kirin, Baize... All kinds of divine beasts roared and flew over and danced in this place. Looking ahead, there is a huge dark hole. Xianlu is over. "The aura here is so abundant that it directly turns into these divine beasts, as if they were alive." "Absorbing them is of great benefit to us." Several supreme masters were happy, and suddenly the ghost emperor roared. "Only these, then there is no way to live forever!" "There is no way to live forever!" The corpse emperor shouted, turned back and stared at Jiang Kang fiercely! Chapter 654 Jiang Kang suddenly stepped back and cautiously stared at his predecessors, "what, are you going to do it to me?" "Boy, since you dare to follow me, you must have this consciousness." The East wasteland ghost emperor turned back and sneered. Jiang Kang''s eyes sank slightly, suddenly raised his fingers to the front and said, "no, there''s still a way ahead!" "Well?" The four Supreme masters were stunned and looked back one after another. In front of us, many sacred animals are flying around, and there are patches of light and rain falling from the air, full of energy everywhere. "Absorb quickly, which can supplement the consumption of the battle just now!" The corpse emperor shouted, quickly opened his mouth and the whale swallowed it. As soon as the Eastern Emperor shouted, the black ball outside his body quickly rotated, seduced Tiandi Yuanli, hooked the prototype of the divine beast into his body, and then began to suck wildly. "Soul to heaven!" The East ghost emperor shook the white flag in his hand, cast a virtual shadow on his body in all directions, and caught the divine beast in the air. The supreme shot was extremely terrible. He caught it with one hand. Regardless of the green dragon and white tiger, it exploded directly and turned into an energy light rain to moisten his body. The witch emperor turned into a huge toad and absorbed the essence of the outside world. Jiang Kang is much simpler. The light and rain everywhere automatically drilled into his body to provide and store the energy of war for the supreme iron and steel. In front of the light rain, a transparent fluorescent wall appeared. The wall is like a mountain peak, but it is as clear as a wash. It is like a piece of luminous glass covering it. There is a unique heaven and earth hidden in it. Vaguely, some hazy scenes can be seen. It seems that there are mountain like dragons and colorful Phoenix. Groups of people float in the air with wings behind them. There are water spray and big fish on the mountain, which is a very strange scene. "Behind the wall, is it the way of longevity?" "Can we have a Protoss foundation?" "If so, I would rather give up the supreme body and just live forever!" The four dark supreme masters roared and wanted to rush forward again, break the barrier and fight for the way of longevity! Jiang Kang stood silently in the rear. He didn''t think too much. What he had to do was to procrastinate as long as possible and consume these supreme time. "Break the barrier and fight!" The Eastern Emperor roared. He closed his hand to the celestial sphere, and the energy climbed rapidly. In his hand, a huge and incomparable light sphere was formed. The light sphere flickered continuously. It seemed that there were stars suddenly appeared. In his hand, the huge and incomparable light sphere was like a universe! "Everybody, open this door and see what''s behind!" The Eastern Emperor roared and pushed his hand forward, and the world flew out. "The Eastern Emperor opened the sky!" The corpse emperor took a step forward, turned out surging blood gas, and rushed directly into the Milky way. The whole Milky way suddenly became a green, which was the color of the corpse emperor''s blood gas! The Milky Way vibrated like a waterfall, turned into a rolling green torrent, collapsed a space of heaven and earth, and produced a powerful force to squeeze away the surrounding planets one after another. "The emperor''s blood annihilates the sky!" The corpse emperor shouted. "What a big noise. Did they fight?" "God bless Xiang Yu. May he persist until the two become respected!" People pray. The Wu Emperor stretched out a huge claw and closed his hand slowly. Countless essence Qi was absorbed from all directions of the universe. The light came flying with the light of the law, condensed into a flying God snake in his hand, raised his head and shook the sky, roared thousands of miles into the sky, and rushed to the wall in front of him. "The sky snake breaks the dark yellow!" The eastern wasteland ghost emperor took up the soul calling flag and slowly danced. Layers of mysterious and huge boundless ghost gas appeared around his body. In the condensation of ghost gas, a chaotic giant coffin evolved. The chaotic light flowed around like thunder. In the roaring sound, the coffin turned into half the size of a planet, and then shrunk rapidly, becoming a world breaking light and rushed to the barrier. "The dead coffin cracks the yellow spring!" When the four moves were taken together, the surrounding star regions immediately dispersed, the space structure was rapidly destroyed, and the distance between the planets was transformed. On several trumpet planets, someone fled in a hurry, leaving bursts of screams. The four Supreme masters were unmoved. In their view, all the common people are mole ants. In terms of Changsheng Avenue, the common people seem small and unimportant. Heaven and earth moved, the universe trembled, the avenue began to moan, space and time intertwined, and the light burst out from this space, and the whole extremely long immortal road shook violently. Boom! A loud noise, in the two spaces of the universe, everything was shrouded in light! This is the supreme power. When you move it out, the world will shake. In people''s eyes, there is only a white awn in the sky. In addition, there is nothing else! Light occupies the world. It seems that God is creating a new world. "These hateful guys!" At the junction of the universe, people in the dark are angry. After the light fell, countless fairy lights and flying rain rushed out, which was more rich in aura than just now "It must be ahead!" The four dark supreme masters laughed excitedly, which gave them hope and let them see the light of eternal life. They can be desperate for it! The four Supreme masters rushed to their eyes, but found that the powerful attack only made a small hole in the wall. Even so, the aura flying out of it was considerable. It turned into a divine beast and landed on the immortal road. The four Supreme masters shot one after another to intercept these flying immortal beasts to supplement the divine power they had just consumed. Jiang Kang was still silent, picking up the leak in the rear, storing energy and waiting for the last war. "Unless there is an immortal world connected here, they will have to return sooner or later." Jiang Kang thought. "Almost, we can''t waste our energy!" The Eastern Emperor said, Shua turned around, stared at Jiang Kang, grinned and said, "young man, give you a chance to prove yourself and break the barrier." "No." Jiang Kang replied with a clear attitude. "Better think about it." The voice of the corpse emperor sounded to his left. "Do things with consequences in mind." The East wasteland ghost emperor on the right sneered. "It doesn''t matter that young people make mistakes. Just take the time to correct them." The Wu Emperor smiled behind him. They don''t want to waste their energy. They are more worried that Jiang Kang will suddenly sneak attack and cause them an accident. To be safe, they plan to find a coolie. Jiang Kang, who opposed them, was naturally the only candidate for the coolie. "What if I say no!" Jiang Kang clenched his iron fist, and his body was rising to cope with the coming battle of life and death. "Breaking the barrier, if there is really the way of longevity, it is a gospel for the whole universe." The Eastern Emperor smiled. Jiang Kang was silent. He thought of the elder and the sword emperor. Can he fight with the four for a long time? No. If you can delay, it''s good to delay, whether it''s fighting or bending your knees, as long as you can delay time. He nodded. Chapter 655 "Don''t play tricks." Holding his Donghuang bell in his hand, the Eastern Emperor stood behind Jiang Kang. "I''m not the supreme one. I can''t break it." Jiang Kang said. "Don''t pretend. You''re strong and tight when you hit me!" Donghuang ghost emperor took the white flag and came directly behind Jiang Kang. "Well, I''ll try." Jiang Kang seemed helpless. He raised his fist and then asked, "do you hit it with your fist?" The corpse emperor was furious and said, "don''t delay me, boy. Use your best strength." "OK, I''m just asking." Jiang Kang nodded and looked obedient. He took a step back, raised his fist, looked like he wanted to fight, and turned back and asked, "do you really want to fight?" Pop! With a crisp sound, the Wu Emperor shook his whip, pulled out a space crack, tore a gap in the space, and angrily said, "if you''re wordy again, we''ll solve you first." "Hehe, I''ve been a supreme person. Be generous." Jiang Kang doesn''t even want his life. Will he still be afraid of threats? "Hurry up!" The Eastern Emperor held his anger and roared. Jiang Kang smiled, raised a fist and slammed it out in front of him. His body was already like the supreme. When he punched out, the wind and cloud suddenly changed color, and the stars everywhere were dimmed. The space was compressed rapidly. With this fist, it exploded and directly crashed into the barrier! Bang! Great movement and little effect. "Didn''t you eat!" The Eastern Emperor blew his hair in an instant. Your boy dallied for a long time. Is that the result? "That''s all I have. Don''t worry, but I''ll take my time." Jiang Kang smiled and smashed his fist. The whole barrier shook up, and the immortal road was also fluctuating rapidly. When several people didn''t notice, the immortal road took shape slowly, gradually became much larger, and condensed into a long path in the starry sky, standing between the universe. This is an extremely slow change, all of which are quietly bred in Xianlu. Forced by the four Supreme masters, the dawdling Jiang Kang took out the Huangji overlord gun and began to pry it up. "I just lack one weapon. Give me your weapon." The corpse emperor made no secret of it and blackmailed Jiang Kang. When! As soon as the sound fell, the immortal light flew around. Jiang Kang blocked in the front, took a sudden breath, turned back, and the red light flickered "Then we''ll die together!" "Do you think I''m afraid of you!" The corpse emperor was furious: "you are just a boy relying on the shell!" "Forget it." Jiang Kang also has a role. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others stopped the corpse emperor. "Boy, if you are lazy again, we will have no patience." The East wasteland ghost emperor snorted coldly and said. "All right." Jiang Kang sighed helplessly, stuffed the Huangji overlord gun in, and then broke it violently! Click! Card wipe! Above the barrier, there were cracks, and endless fairy lights flew out and floated around. It''s broken! Inside is a huge fairy world, with mountains and rivers, towers and pavilions, horses, birds and water. It is as empty as the blue sky. It is extremely strange to walk along the blue waves near the fish. The trees inside are extremely tall, towering like clouds, ten thousand feet in size, and the river flows in the air and on the mountains. The water here is very strange. It has no quality like air. It can swim around; Here birds can swim in the water and fish can fly in the sky. All kinds of huge birds and animals, everything that the outside world can''t imagine, have been realized here. His eyes penetrated through the forests and rivers, and there was a long spreading road ahead. On the long road, there were cities and checkpoints, as well as beautiful villages and idyllic scenery. The quiet mountain village scene, coupled with the towering and solemn cold city walls, is so natural. The man with wings in the air flew over at the moment when Jiang Kang broke the barrier! His eyes were fierce. He raised his big sword and cleaved at the five people. "Bold!" The supreme has his own dignity. The supreme drinks and directly takes the initiative to tear these people with wings into a light rain. "So weak?" Looking at the scene in front of us, five people were stunned. Then, those who had not had time to rush over made bursts of screams and burst into light rain in the air. And everything in this world turned into light and rain and rushed out to the outside world. "What''s going on?" The four Dark Lords immediately shouted. I thought I had entered the realm of eternal life. Who would have thought that this kind of thing happened? The light soared into the sky and spread into the whole universe, and the aura was extremely rich. This sealed place contains extremely powerful aura. It seems that the aura of the whole universe is not as good as here. "Damn it, after working so hard for so long, these guys found it!" In the dark world, the figure roared and was full of reluctance. "When I go out, I''ll kill you one by one! From then on, it is not allowed to appear in the supreme realm! " Virtual shadows of ancient cities appear on Xianlu. A unique and different world is arranged on the whole Xianlu, just like a checkpoint all over the universe. "What is this?" Jiang Kang was stunned. "Whatever he is, I only know that the dream of longevity is gone!" The corpse emperor roared, and the whole person was going crazy. "No, there''s something ahead!" The Eastern Emperor shouted and rushed directly. They rushed all the way forward. At the original focus of the world, there was a vortex hole. Outside the hole, there was a stone tablet. The ancient and desolate breath rushed to his face, and a chaotic and complex light rushed into the eyes of the five people. It is a text that you can''t read, a mysterious and complex image. In the interweaving of brilliance, it forms a clear evolution calendar, which unfolds and unfolds the origin of the universe one after another. Far away, far away, long ago, in the irretrievable era, everything is in the dark. Suddenly, the center of the darkness burst into a towering light, and the dazzling light lit up the dark world. The shocking explosion opened the prelude, in which countless stars appeared, and the rudiment of the universe began! There are countless creatures in such a big universe. They live here forever and have extremely powerful power. In the dark, a beating heart dominates all this, watching the operation of the universe and the growth of all things. Until one day, something happened Chapter 656 A dark figure came to the side of the heart, stretched out a dark hand and grabbed the heart. Two greedy eyes shot out of the darkness The universe trembled quickly and then burst. An angry figure tore the whole universe apart and divided it into two parts. It also extracted the strange power and sealed it into another world. Since then, the people in the two worlds can no longer live long. There is only one man and horse. They can live forever, that is, the people of the Protoss. The information is very complicated. Jiang Kang can only guess the general meaning. Then, the light gradually melted away, and the huge vortex appeared again in front of everyone. "I know that the separated power is the power of eternal life!" "Yes, and the power of longevity should be sealed here!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others became excited and stared at the vortex in front of him, and the light in his eyes flickered constantly. "You, go in and try!" The Eastern Emperor pointed to Jiang Kang and shouted. Jiang Kang''s heart sank. If he went in and couldn''t get out, it would be big. "If I live long and get strong power, you don''t regret it." Jiang Kang snorted coldly, then walked forward quickly without hesitation. "Wait!" The corpse emperor shouted loudly, stopped Jiang Kang''s progress, and went out by himself: "I''ll come!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others frowned and didn''t speak, but they also closely followed. The people passed the stone tablet, but there was no situation. "Let two people stay behind the boy." The Eastern Emperor''s eyes flashed. He and the eastern wasteland ghost emperor came behind Jiang Kang, while the Wu Emperor and the corpse emperor opened the way in front. This is to prevent Jiang Kang from cutting in the back. They stepped into the whirlpool, first half of them, and it was very difficult to move forward. Even the Supreme Master felt great pressure. "Ah!" The corpse emperor roared and used his own blood and Qi to squeeze in directly. The Wu Emperor followed, his face turned excited and shouted, "the aura in this is more rich!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the eastern ghost emperor were so excited that they directly left Jiang Kang, grabbed the front and walked to the cave. For them, they waited too long just to live forever! For longevity, you can give up everything. Only longevity is the most important! The Wu Emperor was about to enter with half of his body. Suddenly, there was a scream of the corpse emperor. "Go! This is a hoax!!! " "What!" The two people outside changed color instantly, and the Wu Emperor also looked flustered and wanted to get out of here. "It''s time to do it!" Jiang Kang jumped up with a chill in his heart, holding a Huangji overlord gun and smashed it at the top of the cave. This thing has a strange structure and is full of energy. It may hurt the supreme. "Ah!" As soon as he attacked the vortex hole, the scream of the corpse emperor became more intense, and a blood line was directly split on the forehead of the Wu Emperor. He suddenly raised his head and roared at Jiang Kang above: "smelly boy, what are you doing!" Jiang Kang was silent. He picked up a long gun and smashed it on the hole! Poop! In the deep hole, green blood gushed out, and the corpse emperor screamed, "pull me out!" "Pull them out, or we can''t deal with Xiang Xuan and the sword emperor!" The eastern emperor made a quick decision, jumped directly to the top to deal with Jiang Kang, and handed over the bottom to the eastern wasteland ghost emperor. For his own sake, he must want these two guys who are both teammates and opponents to die. But now the sword emperor and Xiang Xuan have not been solved. They are facing too much uncertainty, so they must save them! Regardless of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Jiang Kang still knocked at the hole with weapons! "Come out!" The East wasteland ghost Emperor gave a big drink and pulled out the Wu Emperor trapped in the door. There was also a hand out of it. It was the hand of the corpse emperor. "Back off!" As soon as the Eastern Emperor shouted, he shook the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand and smashed it at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang frowned and could only swing his long gun to block the past. At the same time, he raised his feet and kicked at the original place. "Ah!" The corpse emperor screamed even more miserable. "Bring him out!" The Wu Emperor carried the injury and worked hard with the ghost emperor to pull out half of the corpse emperor, leaving only one thigh stuck in it. A red light shot out of Jiang Kang''s eyes, forced the Eastern Emperor Taiyi back, and hit the hole with all his strength. With a loud bang, it seems that the universe has collapsed. A black curtain fell over the hole, directly cut down below the corpse emperor''s waist, and cut off his two thighs! "What!" The remaining three supreme masters immediately changed color. The supreme body is the most solid thing in the universe. Unexpectedly, it was cut off by the black light! "Ah! Damn boy! " The corpse emperor shouted and roared: "corpse emperor regeneration!" There was a bang in the deep hole, and a mass of blood gas burst out, and gradually floated out to reorganize his body! "Still have this kind of operation, the corpse clan''s flesh body is strong and powerful. It''s true." Jiang Kang was shocked. "What did you encounter in it?" Compared with Jiang Kang, Donghuang Taiyi and others are most concerned about longevity. Referring to the inside, the corpse emperor had a slightly frightened expression on his face and said, "there are countless lights in front. The road is blocked by the light. The light contains powerful and incomparable energy. It is directly destroying my flesh and depriving me of my power. There is a stone tablet at the door of the light source, which says: the supreme cannot enter!" "What!" Their faces became very ugly. Originally, I thought there was another village, but who knew that the mountain turned back to the water, and there was a dead end ahead? "Damn it, it seems that if you want to live forever, you can only hibernate!" "This time we have gained something. Look forward to coming out next time!" "Before that, first solve this eye-catching guy!" The four men turned back and then made a direct shot. Together, they attacked Jiang Kang. Dangdang! The metal body exploded a continuous spark. Jiang Kang''s chest was dark. The whole person flew out directly and fell into a planet! "Go to hell!" Chapter 657 When Chang Sheng Lu died, the four dark supreme masters were hit hard again. In the roar, they vented their anger on Jiang Kang. The corpse emperor flew towards the smashed and suffocated planet, and his fist came after Jiang Kang! He is heavy and huge. With unparalleled momentum, he flattens the dry and lifeless peaks outside the planet inch by inch. The supreme spirit sweeps all directions, and the fierce spirit destroys the world with one punch! With a roar, Jiang Kang suddenly raised a leg and kicked it in his waist and abdomen. With a push of red light behind him, he directly rushed to the other party to start a hand to hand fight. His whole body is made of divine materials, incomparably strong, and integrated with the skeleton of the God. It is very hard. Although he does not have the power of the supreme law, he is not inferior to the supreme in the flesh. In the roar, one punch hit the corpse emperor''s head. The green blood exploded, and the flying green blood fell on the planet. Immediately, the huge stone turned into powder and floated in the air. The energy contained in the supreme flesh and blood is too terrible. The stone and the ground can''t bear it and break open in the battle. "You dare to hit me and die!" The corpse emperor roared, unwilling to show weakness. How can you lose to an ordinary boy? Using the law and magic power in his body, he poured it into the flesh, and with a blazing light, he roared with Jiang kang one punch at a time. Jiang Hao didn''t dodge at all. He directly resisted each other''s attack, and his fist returned. The two fought in flesh, but the scope of the battle was not small. In the blink of an eye, the whole planet had thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. "Die!" The corpse emperor shouted, grabbed Jiang Kang''s arm with one hand, and punched Jiang Kang''s head at the same time. Jiang Kang''s body turned, but his iron body was particularly flexible. His two legs directly twisted each other''s neck, and then twisted it! Boom! The corpse emperor''s huge body turned directly in mid air. At the bottom, Jiang Kang''s big foot kicked him on the chest! Boom! With another loud noise, the corpse emperor''s body fell down quickly, and a look of urgency and shame appeared on his face. He was so dignified that he was beaten by a younger boy. "Don''t fight him physically, just kill him remotely!" After watching a good play, the three supreme masters drank and helped. A huge black hand condensed in the air and directly grabbed Jiang Kang. It was unmatched! "Get out!" Jiang Kang turned around, pulled out his overlord gun and stabbed him in the palm! "Since you want to die, I will help you!" The East wasteland ghost emperor sneered. The front end of the long gun suddenly collapsed. The hand turned into a mouth. A gun suddenly pierced the air. The huge mouth wrapped Jiang Kang in it, closed up and down, and bit it down. Jiang Kang quickly retracted his long gun, raised his upper jaw with his hands, and stepped down with his feet. The big mouth forced and suddenly opened and closed, trying to swallow Jiang Kang. The supreme master didn''t have a simple one. Jiang Kang didn''t dare to follow the wishes of the other party. While gritting his teeth and supporting him, he shook his teeth hard. "Like a hopping grasshopper." The Wu Emperor sneered. A snake flew out and flew directly around Jiang Kang, winding him up. Jiang Kang did not dare to let go, but let the giant snake entangle him. The giant snake has great power, but it was transformed by the divine whip in his hand. Its flesh is also very strong. We should take the opportunity to destroy Jiang Kang''s iron body in order to achieve the purpose of killing. The long snake surrounded Jiang Kang. When he reached the neck of Jiang Kang, Jiang Kang was cruel. He directly opened his iron mouth and bit the long snake. The supreme weapon contains the supreme law. As soon as it is touched and bitten, the supreme military machine suddenly shocked Jiang Kang''s mind, giving him a feeling of dizziness and difficulty in supporting. However, Jiang Kang did not give up, still insisted and stubbornly held on. "Ah! You let go of me! " The long snake screamed. The soul of the instrument woke up. It felt painful and difficult to resist the crazy Jiang Kang. It couldn''t help but scream. The red light in Jiang Kang''s eyes flickered, and he thought in his heart: hurting the supreme weapon is also a kind of harm to them! After all, the other party has four Supreme masters. Even if the great elder and the sword emperor both succeed, it is difficult to take a lot of advantage. They should do something useful as much as possible. Even if, even if he was dead at that time. "Ah!" The roar of the long snake intensified, and the pain Jiang Kang felt in his mind became more and more obvious, as if to destroy his divine consciousness. "What a strong boy, kill him!" As soon as the Eastern Emperor''s eyes shrunk, his Eastern Emperor clock shook. The Eastern Emperor''s bell shook, the bell waves rang, and the bell sounded melodious. With the destructive power of destroying vitality, it directly shocked Jiang Kang''s body. The metal body began to have dense cracks. Although it is not deep, the scope is gradually spreading and the depth is strengthening. If this goes on, I''m afraid it can shake Jiang Kang into pieces! "Ah, what bell is this? It''s terrible!" On the nearest planets, people were in pain, kneeling on the ground and wailing, and blood and tears burst out of their eyes. "It''s the sound of the Eastern Emperor''s bell. My father is getting powerful. Jiang Kang is about to die, ha ha ha!" The crown prince of the East gave a happy laugh and was very excited. "Can Xiang Yu hold on?" The female emperor and others had a deep color of sadness on their faces. "Ah!" With a roar, Jiang Kang directly bit a large piece off the long snake. The supreme weapon was damaged and the soldier plane was damaged. The long snake screamed. He flew out directly and rushed to the Donghuang bell. "No!" The Eastern Emperor''s face changed slightly, raised a palm and hit the flying snake. Boom! The snake moaned again and fell from the air. The Wu Emperor''s face was ugly. He took back his weapons. He was very sad, but he was even more angry. "Close!" The ghost emperor closed his hands and bit Jiang Kang''s huge mouth. A huge pressure came. Coupled with the attack of the Eastern Emperor bell, Jiang Kang''s situation became more and more dangerous. Along the way, he tried his best many times. Compared with these supreme masters who were afraid of death, Jiang Kang''s only advantage was that he had already put life and death aside. He can sacrifice his life for a war, and these supreme masters must firmly protect their lives! Pulling is afraid of horizontal, horizontal is afraid of not dying, and now Jiang Kang is not dying with bare feet! Just let go, take out the long gun and throw it at the Donghuang bell! Buzz! Huangji overlord''s gun vibrated, and with strong fluctuations, it collided violently. The sharp tip of the gun cut through the long river of time, rushed out of a law like gorgeous ceiling, and lit up the whole universe! The Eastern Emperor was so surprised that he hurried to one side and wiped the Eastern Emperor''s clock with a long gun. At the same time, Jiang Kang''s big mouth burst and collapsed him. The whole person was horizontal. The mouth of the big mouth bit hard at the waist and wanted to cut him in half! Chapter 658 "Ah!" Jiang Kang couldn''t help shouting. The pain was like being cut off by the waist. The strong flesh could not alleviate his pain, but he resisted the blow and left deep tooth marks on his waist, but he didn''t break after all. "It''s Xiang Yu''s cry!" Yi Xing''s face was extremely ugly. He said in a low tone, and a sad color flashed on his face. "No, No." Luna shook her head in a daze, and tears crossed her face: "he won''t die if the disaster lasts for thousands of years." "It''s Xiang Yu!" "Is Xiang Yu going to lose?" "No!" People on the mainland pay close attention to this war. After all, this war is related to their life and death. In every corner of the mainland, many people knelt down and burst into tears. Some people also began to pray for the dead supreme masters. I hope their spirits in heaven can bless Xiang Yu and survive the disaster in front of him. Crying moved the sky, and the sound of prayer even floated out of space. The corpse emperor couldn''t help sneering, looked at Jiang Kang and said, "you fight with your life to get the affirmation and worship of these mole ants? Stupid! " "Heaven loves the common people, and everyone has feelings. The common people are neither ruminant dogs nor mole ants!" Jiang Kang roared, grabbed the teeth with both hands and suddenly supported them! Click! The big mouth suddenly cracked and it was difficult to close. "What!" As soon as the ghost emperor''s face changed, it was difficult to take back his big mouth. Jiang Kang broke away from his big mouth, grabbed his upper jaw with one hand and pulled his lower jaw with the other, and suddenly tore it off with his hand! "Release!" The corpse emperor came to Jiang Kang''s back and hit him in the heart. Jiang Kang seemed not to know the arrival of the other party. He still roared and tore his mouth! With a tear, the big mouth was torn open and turned into a white flag! It is the yin-yang flag of the ghost emperor. Seeing that Jiang Kang tore the supreme weapon, the ghost emperor roared angrily. The corpse emperor hit him right in the middle, and Jiang Kang immediately hit him like a meteor. "His body is made of the material of the supreme weapon. Kill him and you can refine a lot!" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes lit up, and a row of dark balls flew down one after another, crashing into Jiang Kang''s body and smashing him into the inner position of a planet. Jiang Kang''s body fell directly into a flame. This is the fire in the center of the earth of the planet. The fire in the center of the earth violently roasted his body. "Don''t keep your hands!" The Eastern Emperor gave a big drink, and the black ball condensed again, turned into a cosmic shape, and suddenly threw it out: "the Eastern Emperor opened the sky!" The supreme power turned into a universe and directly overbearing hit Jiang Kang''s body, and the energy exploded inside the planet. Boom! A gorgeous fireworks exploded in the universe. The planet was exploding and breaking! The flame flew out of the sky, and a figure fell out of the flame and smashed it on the immortal road. The corpse emperor caught up and hit him with a retaliatory punch. "Royal blood harmony!" He roared, and endless green awns bloomed on his fist, rendering a cosmic starry sky green. This green broke through layers of barriers and even lit up outside the earth. Boom! This fist hit, Jiang Kang''s chest suddenly shriveled, a lot of energy flew out of his body, and the light in his eyes dimmed a point. With severe pain and the passage of energy, Jiang Kang''s body kept rolling in space, turned into a streamer and fell out along the immortal road. "It''s Xiang Yu!" When people on the mainland saw it, they suddenly changed their faces and shouted in horror. "Go out and have a look!" Yixing and others couldn''t sit still. They raised their bodies one after another, went to the edge of space, stood in the original position of the atmosphere and watched the battle outside. "Ah!" Jiang Kang fell on a planet, shook his head hard, half knelt on the ground, covered his chest with his hand, and struggled to stand up. The four streamers came after him and shot one after another. The light was like a note, which was vented on Jiang Kang''s body. Bang! The body that just landed was once again abandoned like a ball, hit a huge peak and fell directly into it. "Xiang Yu!" The Diao cicada changes color and cries sadly. "Keep quiet!" The empress endured her grief and drank. "Damn it, I''ll fight them!" Nezha gnashed his teeth, and the fire wheel turned at his feet, with angry light burning in his eyes. Yang Jian quickly grabbed him and said, "don''t be impulsive. You will definitely be killed by the second." "He tore up a planet!" Jiang Ziya was pale and pointed to the front. Seeing the Eastern Emperor''s body enlarged, he reached out and grabbed a trumpet planet, tore a huge mountain peak from above and directly left a quarter of the planet. He held the mountain in his hand and then, like a javelin, shot at Jiang Kang. "No!" The eyes of the people are ready to crack. Whoosh! A gun pierced the sky, blinked into the battlefield and smashed the mountain. On the body of the gun, the gun awn flows. The supreme military aircraft has not been concealed at all. It is fully opened! It was stronger than the general supreme weapon, and the cry of the weapon spirit came from the overlord gun: "cheer up, fight to death!" "Fight to death... Don''t retreat!" With a flash of red light in his eyes, the four Supreme masters jointly hit the dying Jiang Kang, stretched out his hand and suddenly held the tail of the gun. At this moment, many onlookers on the mainland burst into tears and couldn''t control themselves. "No matter how strong your will is, you can''t make up for this gap." The corpse emperor sneered and shot again. This time, he used a long-range attack. A huge fist appeared in the air and smashed it at Jiang Kang. After being smashed by Jiang Kang, there was another long roar. The roar broke a star river into his mouth and vomited out at Jiang Kang. How heavy is the star river? If it is washed, it will be broken immediately! Jiang Kang gets away and is about to fight back when Emperor Wu starts to call again. "Don''t waste time. You two solve him. Let''s find Xiang Xuan and the sword emperor to avoid any accidents." The Eastern Emperor looked rather dignified and said. "OK." Wu Emperor nodded and joined hands with the corpse emperor to suppress Jiang Kang. Even with the help of Huangji overlord gun, in the face of the two dark supreme masters who have become serious and cautious, Jiang Kang is difficult to fight one against two. In addition, he has suffered too many injuries before, and his energy has been unable to help, and his residual images are superimposed. The overlord gun vibrated, and the mighty sound of heaven spread all over the king''s continent. "You Taoist friends! In the past, generations of supreme masters cast us and made immortal contributions. Now the Supreme Master is gone. How can we sit back and watch the mainland perish? " The voice fell, and on the king''s continent, many local energy rioted. Chapter 659 In the Xuanwu family, a huge shield trembled on the floating Xuanwu land. The people below knelt down and cried, "Divine Shield, Xiang Yu is the great enemy of our family. Do you want to go out to help him?" "The feud between Xiang Yu and the Xuanwu family is a private feud; Now Xiang Yu fights for the Supreme Master and protects the world, and the Xuanwu family also benefits from it. How can you forget it for your personal hatred? " The Xuanwu shield trembled and shouted loudly, and the ashamed people lowered their heads. An elder looked up and asked, "what about the Xuanwu family if you break it?" "Where the destiny lies, since I inherit part of the power of the supreme, I will live up to the supreme''s former reputation when there is a war today." The Xuanwu shield finished, stopped staying, took out a vast dark light and rushed out. In the Zhou family, the fire was shining into the sky, and the fire jade exploded into the sky. A red figure suddenly appeared on it. Zhou Yu and his son were shocked and hurriedly knelt down and said, "senior, what do you want?" "Battle outside the sky!" The instrument Spirit said, raised his head, the fire in his eyes burned, as if he had restrained for a long time. "No, that Xiang Yu is the enemy of our family." The master of the Zhou family had only one soul left. Now he found a new body, and his cultivation was greatly reduced. He directly stretched out his hand to catch the fire jade. Boom! "Ah!" A fire broke out and directly burned the Zhou family leader to ashes, leaving a weak soul. Zhou Yu changed color and said angrily, "what do you mean?" "Regardless of the great righteousness of the world, if you don''t look at the supreme face, your spirit will be destroyed." Said a, fire jade rushed to the sky. The royal family, the top of the wind and dust mountain, and among the hundred soldiers God City, a golden chariot automatically rushed through the gate of the top floor and ran away to the sky. In the Liu family, the chaos God''s top rises and falls for nine days. The chaos God''s awn falls and envelops the Liu family. After forming a boundary, he also leaves directly and flies to the battlefield outside the sky. On the supreme weapon, the virtual shadow slowly appeared. The former Supreme image was placed on these weapons, and some forms slowly appeared in front of people. The momentum soared into the sky, like many supreme masters breaking through the sky. Seeing this, people on the mainland bowed down and prayed to the sky for the former Supreme Master to come to the world again. In the air, the moon armor light outside Jiang Kang''s body is more powerful, and Jiang Kang''s body gradually recovers. Although the lost energy cannot be recovered, the injury has been controlled. Ang! There was a dragon howling sound in the air. The shooting Phoenix bow in long Ao''s hand directly roared and turned into a long dragon in the air. His eyes were stunned but bright. His body exuded a faint smell. He circled in the universe and blinked, turning into the size of a star river, surrounding several stars, just like the arrival of the former Green Dragon again! "The green dragon subdues the devil and comes for the Tao!" The green dragon opens his mouth and spits out people''s words. "Huh?" The Wu Emperor frowned and sneered: "it''s just an artifact. Although it can threaten us, it''s not our opponent after all." "Really!" With an overbearing drink, King Arthur burst into a sky of golden light, forming a golden shadow behind him. The golden shield and sword flew up and hovered around King Arthur''s body. King Arthur, with a solemn look on his face, knelt down directly. The virtual shadow came out of his body and brought out a piece of golden blood. King Arthur grew old in an instant. His white hair was gray, but his posture was still magnificent, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Finally, he can do some strength. The spirit was awakened and extracted the blood power from his body to forcibly summon the power of the past. A solemn figure, with endless king style, with one hand in front of him and the other behind him. The golden cloak shines on the universe and comes step by step from the end of the universe. A gorgeous Golden Avenue appeared at his feet. The face is the supreme face, the eyebrows and eyes are like a knife, and the king''s style that can not be erased is coming again across the ages. "There is me in heaven and earth, and the right way will never die!" The man who came to the end of the universe brought endless black light, dispelled the darkness, and the brilliance was overwhelming. "The first King Arthur!" "Arthur supreme!" Such a demeanor, the people immediately shouted. The Wu Emperor slightly calmed his eyes and then hummed: "you can''t deceive me. You''re not the supreme, but the mark left by the former Supreme in the universe. How much combat power can you have?" "Fight for the will!" A figure flew out of the Holy Shield and the holy sword respectively, and integrated with the mark to form a golden figure. He walked over, raised the sword and shield, stood in the air and took a sword at the corpse emperor! The corpse emperor hurried to meet the enemy and shouted at the bottom: "send a weapon, or you won''t be able to eat!" Whoosh! A black light rushed, and a dark crescent shovel appeared in his hand. "There is still the dark supreme not coming out!" People''s faces became less optimistic. "Arthur is supreme, right? I''ll meet you today!" The corpse emperor sneered, danced the crescent shovel, and fought with the residual mark of Arthur''s supreme. The green dragon circled, helped Jiang Kang and rushed to the Wu Emperor. "The wind is eternal, the fire is high, I face the world and suppress the ominous!" A fiery red figure rushed out with the burning jade. As soon as he raised his hand, it was a huge fire, burning around the Wu Emperor. "Not supreme, can''t scare me!" The Wu Emperor sneered. Jiang Kang came behind him and shot him! The witch emperor was shot, screamed, rushed out with blood and hurried to repair his injury. "Xuanhong was created by heaven. Who will control death and life?" Chaos God turned slowly and rushed over. The long sword in the female emperor''s hand changed into a Golden Imperial Phoenix, spread its wings and soared to kill the supreme emperor. Boom! The light for helping the world consumes a lot, but at this time, it also emits white light to the universe to support the battlefield. Buddha''s golden lotus blooms and Buddha''s Qi boils. In the Taoist gate, the eight trigrams mirror fights and turns, and two yin-yang fish appear in the air and swim. Jiang Kang''s face moved and shouted, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll catch up with those two!" Then he turned into a streamer and went after the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the eastern wasteland ghost emperor. "No age, no war, whale swallowing eight wasteland, holding dark yellow!" The chariot roared, and a golden figure stood above. It rushed straight ahead and stopped the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the eastern wasteland ghost emperor. "Kill him!" The Eastern Emperor sneered. As soon as the Eastern Emperor clock shook in his hand, he smashed it at the other party. "Shield against the sky, where does the world move?" A huge black shield flew over with dark light to block the blow. "It''s just two supreme weapons. How to block the way." The East wasteland ghost emperor disdained to smile. "And me!" Jiang Kang cheered up his last breath and killed him! Chapter 660 Donghuang ghost emperor used the remnant flag to hold the overlord gun, but he couldn''t stop Jiang Kang''s fist. He was hit in the chest with a fist. Suddenly, his divine light shook out from his body and his body retreated. Step thousands of miles, stabilize your body, and the East wasteland ghost emperor flew into a rage. "You bug, do you really dare to punch the supreme face!" "What is the face of those who are greedy for life and afraid of death?" Xuanwu shield said coldly, flew directly, turned into a long dark sky, and pressed down against the two. "It''s just a utensil and wants to suppress us. It''s really trying to die!" The Eastern Emperor stood up with heaven and earth in one hand, withstood the basaltic shield in the other hand, shook the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand and shook the nine sky star river. "Kill!" The figure on the imperial dragon chariot, a square sky painted halberd in his hand, outlined a golden light of Huatian, rushed and killed, and pointed to the Eastern Emperor! "Get out!" The Eastern Emperor roared one by one, opened all his firepower, and made a fierce attack. With one punch, he shook off the long halberd. At the same time, he urged the Eastern Emperor bell in his hand and hit the other party. The Eastern imperial bell fluttered and shook in the air, and hit again and again, directly dragging the Dragon chariot. The two magic soldiers fought inseparably. "Borrow troops!" The East wasteland ghost emperor roared, and another magic weapon was shot from below. It looked like a soul seducing rope. Let him swing it in his hand and fight Jiang Kang fiercely. Jiang Kang was fearless of death. He dragged his tired and seriously injured body and fought to death. He exchanged iron for blood and fought to kill the supreme. A star field was shaken, the energy of the law was vented everywhere, and the light and haze broke the world, which was incomparably gorgeous. The air battle was extremely fierce. Although Jiang Kang had a firm will, he couldn''t stand it. He had little energy and moved slowly. "Kill this boy first. He''s very difficult to deal with!" Donghuang ghost emperor shouted, and the hook lock in his hand swung forward and fell directly on Jiang Kang''s neck, trying to cut his head alive. "I''m afraid I can only hold on until now." Jiang Kang smiled miserably and looked at the battlefield ahead. He was not optimistic. The awakening of the supreme instrument is naturally very powerful for ordinary people, but there is a big gap for these once supreme characters. Moreover, the supreme weapon can give full play to its maximum power with the help of the supreme body. Now, the strength of the basaltic shield in space is much worse than that of the fierce fighting monkeys on that day. Jiang Kang knew that his time had come, and he didn''t intend to live. Where would he stop the other party to twist his head and stab him with a direct shot. "Ah!" The ghost emperor of the East wasteland had never seen such a deadly play. He hurried to hide nearby, but he was stabbed into his shoulder by Jiang Kang. "Don''t let go!" The Eastern Emperor gave a big drink. As soon as the East wasteland ghost emperor clenched his teeth, a fierce color burst out in his eyes. He shook the hook in his hand and locked it. The energy leaked away in all directions. He fixed Jiang Kang''s neck and dragged it desperately. Jiang Kang is armed with a gun and wants to split the East wasteland ghost emperor. "Die!" The Eastern Emperor took advantage of the power of the ball and killed Jiang Kang. With a big hand, he smashed at Jiang Kang. Raise the other hand, hold the ball, but under a huge pressure, the arm can''t be pulled out for a time! "No!" Jiang Kang was surprised. "Break it!" The Eastern Emperor shouted loudly. He turned his palm into a knife and chopped down at the end of his arm! On the steel, Mars shot everywhere, and the arm suddenly cracked a hole, but it was still connected, eager and hard to break. "I''ll come!" The corpse emperor rushed away from the heavy barrier, raised the crescent shovel in his hand, and fiercely cleaved down at the position of the wound. Click! One arm soared into the sky. Jiang Kang immediately shook his body. The long gun inserted in the ghost emperor''s shoulder was pulled out. The whole man staggered back and half knelt in the void. "No!" The faces of the mainland people watching the war sank. Although almost all the supreme weapons on the mainland have come out, the other party has also deposited a lot of supreme weapons. Where will it lose? To say, only King Arthur''s battle mark is the most powerful. At present, he is still deadlocked with his opponent. "Anger burns the sky!" Huoyu burst into flames, directly caught up with the corpse emperor, stuck to him and burned. The flame has a certain restraining effect on the corpse clan, and immediately stopped the killing of the corpse emperor. "Die!" However, the ghost emperor and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi quickly got rid of their opponents and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Kang! A big hand of demon Tian directly patted Jiang Kang''s forehead and directly hit his body and flew out. "Xiang Yu!" The female emperor and others became very ugly, but they couldn''t help each other. The gap between the two sides is too big. The battlefield over there leads to the instability of the nearby star space. People with weak cultivation have returned to the mainland for fear of being involved in the battlefield, which is a disaster. "Mole ants should be content with their destiny. Who gives you the courage to fight the dragon!" The Eastern Emperor sneered one by one, fell down and stepped directly on Jiang Kang''s body. By this heavy blow, Jiang Kang''s body shook violently, but he stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s instep. "Why, want to be my slave?" The Eastern Emperor sneered and disdained: "do you deserve it!" Then he raised his other foot and slammed it down at Jiang Kang''s head. A few feet on his face, the metal head also shriveled, but Jiang Kang still grabbed it and didn''t let go. "Kill... Kill him!" He opened his mouth hard and released the overlord gun in his hand. The overlord gun roared, turned into a black dragon, shook its huge tail and rushed to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "Although you are above the general supreme weapon, you can''t wait for me!" The Eastern Emperor sneered. He hit with his fist and palm and forced the overlord gun. "Kill this guy." The ghost emperor blasted the Xuanwu shield out of the way, directly came over, raised the hook lock in his hand, and smashed it at Jiang Kang, The hook and lock fell from the height of the universe, like a long black river. "Ah!" Suddenly, under the king''s continent, the earth trembled, the mountains became a sensation, a misty place, and the mountains rolled in disorder. A figure who was pressed by the giant peak raised his head, shot the golden light of bullfighting in his eyes, and rushed into the air. The Dragon light shot at the bucket! "Damn it!" The monkey king shouted, but he couldn''t get away. He set up a Dharma array to suppress himself, for fear of losing his mind and committing heinous crimes, but he didn''t want to break out the dark night of the earth at this time. "I won''t let you die, my friend!" The monkey shouted. Tears fell from the golden eyes. A golden stick rushed out of his head and spun rapidly in the air. Then he opened his mouth and rushed out of his body. He lifted the golden stick and rushed out of space! Chapter 661 A golden light came straight, two soaring plumes, a burning armor, and a red cloak shaking in the wind. "Monkey King!" Looking at the rushing figure, everyone was surprised. "Is it the immortal monkey?" The faces of several supreme masters changed. If it is their peak age, they are naturally not afraid of the monkey and can be arrested and suppressed. But they are no longer at their peak. Once they fight for a long time, their bodies will enter a state of fatigue. Coupled with the monkey''s immortality, I''m afraid it will consume them! "Far away from here, he suppressed himself and couldn''t get out. This is his part!" Emperor Wu shook away his opponent, avoided the attack of the holy sword, and quickly retreated back. The corpse emperor roared, the crescent shovel rose high and hit the fire jade. The fire jade shook quickly, and there were cracks on the surface! "Hey!" With a long sigh, the fire jade energy dissipated, as if it had been hit hard. Boom! The golden figure rushed to the field and directly hit the hook lock with a stick. It was like chaotic wind and thunder. The vigorous wind hunting was powerful enough to break the world, successfully smash the opponent''s attack and save Jiang Kang. The hook lock was shocked and flew up. The Eastern Emperor ghost emperor was stunned and then sneered. "It''s just a monkey. Can it really go against the sky?" If the monkey could come out, it would be a big trouble now, but he couldn''t move at all now. After a blow, the figure was broken. "Oh, what a pity." The chess stars couldn''t help but sigh. "The ghost emperor tore heaven''s hand! Take you on the road! " The hook lock was wrapped around his hand. The Eastern Emperor ghost emperor tore his hands, and a space burst. The domineering vigorous wind of the black hole wanted to tear Jiang Kang directly. "Come again!" The monkey below roared, and a golden light rushed out of his head again. It appeared in an instant. He waved the big golden stick in his hand and quickly rotated it in his hand, whistling like the wind, turning the power of heaven and earth to resist the big hand tearing the sky. "Kill him. You can''t delay any more." The Eastern Emperor frowned and lost his patience. He showed his divine power to break the sky again. The black ball turned into chaos and rushed to Jiang Kang. "Ah!!!" The monkey roared and shouted, "change!" The golden light rushed out of his head, into space, into the battlefield and attacked again and again. Seventy two figures in a row turned into golden light and turned into fighting figures all over the sky, fighting around the two supreme masters. For a moment, the two supreme masters could not get rid of this control, which shocked the people watching the war. "The monkey has such combat power!" "The existence of immortality is indeed against the sky!" When the crowd exclaimed, the monkey shouted at the top of his voice. "Silly boy, don''t run quickly. I''ll avenge you when my old sun comes out!" Jiang Kang regained consciousness and shook his head with some difficulty. Unable to support the energy, his consciousness has entered a dizzy state. The whole person is a little soft and unstable. "Thanks, brother monkey." "Run!" The monkey shouted, "the distance is too far. My separation won''t last long." "Don''t go!" Without hesitation, Jiang Kang roared and said, "don''t go! I can''t go, I can''t go, and others can''t go! " Pathetique laughed, and Jiang Kang glanced at the crowd for the last time. The empress, Luna, Diao Chan, Baili Shouyue, Nezha and Yang Jian swept one by one. It fell into the mainland again, the figure under the Cangshan Mountain. "Ladies and gentlemen, I have come to the end. I will die today! Before I die, I wish I could change one or two supreme masters to go on the road to offset my past sins! " After that, Jiang Kang turned his head, stared at the rushed corpse emperor, laughed and rushed up directly. Power, riot in your own body! "Boy, you''re crazy!" The corpse emperor screamed with fright, turned and left, and took advantage of the situation, and the January tooth shovel cleaved at Jiang Kang. The crescent shovel directly cut into his neck and was embedded in it, which was difficult to pull out. "Let''s go together!" Jiang Kang laughed, as if crazy. He pulled the corpse emperor, and sparks began to appear on his steel body. "He''s going to explode!" Yi Xing''s face sank and was extremely ugly. "No!" Luna shouted, tears covered her face and rushed forward, which was dragged by the people. "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Kang laughed and enjoyed the last violence of his body. He stared at the corpse emperor with red eyes and said, "it''s enough to take you on the road!" "No! You madman! " The corpse emperor was so anxious that the attack quickly fell on Jiang Kang. His head shook and was about to fall. But Jiang Kang still dragged him to death, which made him completely flustered. He quickly shouted to his teammates: "help me and kill this madman!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others couldn''t care and shouted, "burn yourself to the peak, and maybe you can have a glimmer of vitality! He has a will to die, we will only move ahead! " The corpse emperor was stunned, then roared: "Xiang Yu, if you don''t give up, I''ll send you on the road." "Hey!" The ghost emperor couldn''t help sighing and said, "he has fought to death. Where can he be afraid of death?" "Back to the peak, there is a dead end. Who can not hesitate?" The Eastern Emperor shook his head. The corpse emperor also knew Jiang Kang''s death intention. He was immediately sad and angry and roared up to the sky. "Since you must die, let the universe witness again today, the supreme power!" With that, he roared, and a long river of blood rushed out of his head and poured into the starry sky. The starry sky seemed to be pulled down by his strength and full of energy. Boom! The universe trembled and the avenue was wailing. Jiang Kang deeply felt that the breath of the person in his hand was rising and reaching the peak. "Farewell, my friend, my love!" Jiang Kang laughed, iron eyes without tears, and there was love in his voice. "Xiang Yu!" Everyone shouted and tears fell into space. The sparks are constantly, urging the ultimate energy, which is detonating his powerful body. On the wasteland, an old man walked hurriedly, looked up at the sky, and his face changed greatly. "No, it''s too late. I have to replace him quickly!" The old man was Luban. He pressed a switch on the wooden car he sat down. Then the car rushed up into the sky and flew out. "Go away!" The corpse emperor roared. His body had not solved the last level, but Jiang Kang''s body had exploded! Boom! Endless energy swept across all directions. The skyrocketing flame devoured everything, distorted and broken space, and the affected starry sky darkened in an instant, exploding cosmic black holes and frantically devouring everything around. Endless destructive power, swinging around! Chapter 662 It is equivalent to the explosion of the supreme body. The power of destruction is enough to sweep everything, and can blow anything close into fly ash and disappear. The three supreme masters changed their faces and retreated quickly. In the fire, the corpse emperor''s powerful body is also gradually dying. At the last moment, his energy has rushed out, but he has fallen into destruction. A bloody head rushed out of the range of the explosion. He''s not dead! "Go, how can I let my teachers and disciples die in vain?" Luban left the wooden cart, a golden arm appeared in his hand, pressed it on each other''s head and pushed it in directly. "Ow!" The corpse emperor''s vitality has been destroyed, and there is not much spiritual consciousness left. All he can do is the instinctive howl. "That''s master Luban!" Someone exclaimed and thought of the portrait hanging at home. Luban''s face was solemn, with a sigh around his mouth, but he had no fear of death. Looking at the fire in front of him, he felt lonely and guilty. "It''s too late. I can only try one more at last." The fire was about to rush into his face. He shook his hand and fell a golden light. "Jutianshi, I hope to leave the last glimmer of hope..." The faint voice came, and he dragged the corpse emperor''s head into the waves of explosion. More than a dozen nearby planets were all destroyed. The light and heat energy are still boiling, and the chain explosion reaction caused by it has not been interrupted, isolating the whole starry sky. Looking at the constantly exploding area in the center, the Eastern Emperor laughed one by one and directly pushed the chariot inside with the Eastern Emperor clock. The ghost emperor shook the hook lock in his hand, trapped the other party, and then threw it in. The chariot flew up, could not resist, and was buried in it. "Ah!" Xuanwu shield shouted and rushed over. "Die!" "Kill him!" The three supreme masters joined hands to attack, hit a brilliant light of law, fell on the Xuanwu shield and directly broke it. "Go and find Xiang Xuan and the sword emperor and kill them!" The three supreme masters brushed their sleeves and directly looked for them in the vast universe. The violent wave of the explosion spread to every corner of the universe. "Xiang Yu..." the empress couldn''t support it and fainted directly. "How could this happen?" The people on the mainland who watched the war looked very ugly, and then they cried bitterly. "Xiang Yu died." "He sacrificed himself for a supreme master and saved countless lives." Without a supreme being, there will be fewer people needed to devour, which is a blessing for the common people in the universe. In the divine world, in the strange space, Yu Ji, who was experiencing, suddenly covered her chest with one hand, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "Sister Yu Ji, how can I feel heartache?" Sun Shangxiang also asked with tears in his eyes. Boom! The space also trembled, as if it had suffered a great impact. "Will... Something happen to Xiang Yu?" Hua Mulan''s face became ugly. In the wa palace, the figure sitting on the golden chair coughed up blood constantly, planted the mask on his face, revealing a peerless and charming face. His eyes were full of sadness and anger. "You are still on his path, but it is too fast. You have too little time, otherwise you can be more brilliant." Immediately, snow-white''s hand clenched his fist and vomited a hatred in his eyes. "Ghost millet! I didn''t expect him to control Athena. It''s going to be worse. " Nu Wa''s face was full of worry. She slowly stood up and looked out lonely. It was empty and there was no one. At the bottom, Yuan Ge directly landed with the people of ghost Valley god religion and pushed the Three Kingdoms horizontally. Forced by helplessness, the three countries united to make the last desperate resistance. "What an uncontrollable person." Guiguzi looked at the beautiful figure on the throne and his eyes twinkled. "Teacher, why not destroy her?" Said Sun Bin on one side. Beside Sun Bin, there was a strange figure with two ears up, like a fighting rabbit. His eyes were full of red light, as if he had lost his mind. "Athena is powerful, and it still works." Guiguzi waved his hand and then said to the strange rabbit behind him, "Mengqi, go down and help and push those stubborn guys." "OK." With a flash of red light, Mengqi nodded and went down. Then Guiguzi turned directly and went out. "Teacher, where are you going?" "The boy blew himself up. I''ll see if I can find the wreckage." GUI GuZi''s words were slightly angry. The sad atmosphere swept across the mainland. Xiang Yu died in the war, and the flame in the starry sky was still burning, witnessing the glory of his last war. Many supreme masters were destroyed, the holy sword was preserved, and there was an additional crack on the Holy Shield. The moon armor burst into pieces in the starry sky with Jiang Kang. And the other party died a supreme, and the Wu Emperor was injured. Soon, a planet was destroyed, and the creatures on it were swallowed up by the three supreme masters. The barrier was forced. Looking at the whole universe, the supreme became more high-profile, swallowed more and more greedy, and had no many scruples. People are in panic and are in danger. At the center of the explosion, a green head rolled out and no one found it. The starry sky is vast, and the head is small. A drop of golden light rises and falls in it, which is unknown to outsiders. "Dead or dead, Wahaha!" The monkey laughed and tears fell. Gradually, his eyes were full of red light and went crazy. The three women emperor passed out in a coma and returned to the palace. People watching the war also entered Chang''an one after another. The war was temporarily extinguished, and all that remained could only be left to time and destiny. "Thanks to Xiang Yu, the glory of the bloody war, and the achievements will last forever!" People returned to the mainland and set up shrines everywhere. According to Jiang Kang''s appearance, he set up his statue in the middle of the temple, and set up an iron supreme appearance outside the temple for worship to thank him for his salvation. Disappeared too fast, leaving no last words, only the roaring laughter, announcing the incomplete growth of the overlord and the final heroism. Swallow heaven and fight supreme. You are so brave and worthy of a man. When the overlord temples were erected, in a corner of the universe, outside the dense thunder, the three supreme laughter sounded. "Xiang Xuan, I finally found you. Kill you when you cross the robbery. Let everyone despair, ha ha ha!" The Eastern Emperor laughed and shook the sky. The three joined hands to kill Xiang Xuan! Across the endless Star River, he heard Xiang Yu''s laughter before his death and saw his determination before his death. With such descendants, he was confident of it, but he also mourned for it. As the overlord temple said. There were many heroes in the Xiang family, but they were all frustrated. Li Zun was called the first one in history. He fought all his life and finally buried his parents and children. Jiang Kang''s hero is invincible. He has an absolute supreme posture, but he died early in the sky. Grief Mania! Chapter 663 If Heaven intends, why so ruthless! In the thunder light, the figure of Ba yet Li is full of tears. Xiang Xuan only shed tears three times in his life. For the first time, he was sealed in the grave alive, separated from his family and grieved. The second time I felt Li Zun''s death in the tomb and mourned my father with tears. The third time was this time. I saw my talented younger generation shed blood on the starry sky and died in battle. From generation to generation, the Xiang family has a king who is domineering in the world. He is rugged, proud and invincible. After all, he has paved a road stained with blood. For the world, forget yourself! But Xiang Xuan never regretted it. He thought Xiang Yu would not regret it. Just like his invincible father in the past, he was invincible in the world. He didn''t hesitate to fight all his life, break the dark sky and fight a bright future for the common people! "The terrible thunder and breath can''t let him break through. If he hadn''t abandoned his talent for a long time, he might surpass Lizun!" The Eastern Emperor looked serious and said to the people. "Yes, kill him!" Donghuang ghost emperor nodded and locked his hook outside the thunder cloud, like a black dragon, which surrounded Xiang Xuan in the center, trying to separate the thunder robbery and interrupt his breakthrough. Xiang Xuan in the thunder robbery is impacting the highest state of the human body. Once this layer of imprisonment is broken, he will become the Supreme Master of the world and invincible! When the supreme being is in the world, long live the seal of heaven. He will leave his mark in the universe, and others will submit to him. These former Supreme masters are definitely not his opponents! Xiang Xuanhua''s blood and bone breaking, absorbing the Qi of heaven and earth, transforming himself and reborn, which is the pain that must be borne by breaking into the supreme. However, he could not see the slightest color of pain on his face. His tears had dried up. Looking at the three figures in front of him, he was only angry. Not yet. Time is not enough. He needs to go further to achieve his supreme position. At that time, he can avenge Xiang Yu! The figure in the thunder cloud stands upright like a God. Because of the reflection of the thunder cloud, his figure is projected into every corner of the starry sky through the flashing effect. Over the land of kings, clouds are like a film curtain, projecting a magnificent and spectacular scene. The body stands in heaven and earth, the man is ten thousand feet, the flesh and blood is radiant, and breaks through the limits of the human body. It is like a bright lamp that is not stained with fine dust. The blood flower sometimes blooms, but it depicts a great beauty and makes him reach the most beautiful state. The common people looked up in horror. They were shocked. They were photographed in the prestige that would soon be honored. They thanked Xiang Xuan for his kindness in saving the world in the past. They also expected Xiang Xuan to achieve supreme status, break the current crisis and turn the tide around! At the head of Chang''an City, the female emperor, who is the king of a country, is also a collection of dragon robes, with tears on her face, bowing to the figure in the air! Seeing this, all the living creatures fell into the ground and worshipped Xiang Xuan''s divine power. Ordinary people have feelings. All creatures and wild animals in the mountains and forests are also swallowed up by the supreme darkness. At this moment, they beg to survive in Xiang Xuan and kneel down one after another. "Amitabha, all Buddhas bow down!" On the Lingshan mountain, the Buddha said the Buddha''s name, left the lotus platform on his knees, got up for the first time, and bent down towards the man in the air! This boundless wish seems to shock the avenue. The thunder is more prosperous in the sky, and the roads are split down, which directly breaks the blockade of the hook lock. "Do it together!" The ghost emperor of the eastern wasteland was immediately angry and shouted loudly. He asked one or two of the Eastern Emperor to do it together. "No!" The Wu Emperor quickly stopped, looked up and stared at the starry sky, and said seriously: "the thunder robbery is in the outbreak period. If we rush at this time, we will also be involved. In our current state, it is difficult to get through the real supreme thunder robbery!" "Let him live a little longer. There are several low tides." With a hum, the East wasteland ghost emperor loosened his weapon. He is also a person from the past. He is clear about the steps of crossing the robbery and is very sure that he can kill Xiang Xuan before his success! Thunder fell and blood rose from the sky. The blood flower is crystal clear, like the most pure thing in heaven and earth. The energy fluctuation is extremely fierce, with infinite force, smashing the space! The spirit of heaven broke the hole, and the Dharma phase was born everywhere. A chaotic light emitted from the top of Xiang Xuan''s head fell into the starry sky, spread out directly, and became the phase of the present universe. The two independent and interconnected universes rotate slowly, and the endless auras of heaven and earth come and flow into the spirits madly. Xiang Xuan''s heavenly spirit shines with boundless divine light, reflecting the destiny of heaven, shaking the universe and boundless energy, sweeping the four fields. Then, slowly healing in the center of his eyebrows, he came out of a golden figure, went up against the thunder, opened his mouth and swallowed it, which was shining into his stomach. The golden villain is more and more bright, flying around, blocking Tianlei and absorbing energy. "This is his soul. It''s very powerful. Find a way to kill it!" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes twinkled, looking for the best time to kill Xiang Xuan. Boom! The thunder light, like a divine vehicle on the road, came from the nine days, turned into a waterfall like strong thunder light, and hit the golden little man on Xiang Xuan''s head. A big dark tripod flew out and let the villain hold it in his hand to meet the thunder! Boom! Thunder light explodes the power of the avenue. It carries the breath of breaking the sky and directly smashes the tripod! "Go back!" The Wu Emperor shouted and changed his color in horror. This is a supreme weapon. It let the thunder light disperse. How terrible is the thunder robbery in the center? "What!" The common people on the mainland also see the color change. Even the supreme weapon can be broken at one blow. How can you resist such a thunder robbery? Sure enough, but when the thunder fell, the golden villain exploded! "Failed!?" The three supreme masters were surprised and then laughed. "Hahaha! I thought you were a giant dragon that had never grown. Who knows, you are an earthworm. " "I can''t resist the thunder robbery. After all, I can''t become a road. If I''m not supreme, I''m still an ant!" The Eastern Emperor was ruthlessly mocking, and his face was full of satisfaction. The Wu Emperor nodded happily and said with a smile, "it''s ok if this guy is dead. We should go to the sword emperor. He''s also a troublesome person." "Yes." The other two nodded and wanted to wait until the thunder dispersed to confirm that Xiang Xuan was dead. "How could this happen?" The mainland is sad, the world cries bitterly, and everyone is in danger. At the same time, it is also a pity for Xiang Xuan. "I suffered countless pains, but I didn''t succeed after all." "If he can become supreme, he can fulfill his wish." "Alas, it hurts!" At this moment, the thunder light in the sky is not reduced, the power is stronger, the golden light and shadow condense again, and the human shadow is still there! "Not dead!" The Eastern Emperor immediately exclaimed, "no, his soul will not die if it is broken. He is afraid that he has realized a different road through strange experience. Once he is respected, he will be invincible in the universe!" Chapter 664 "He was a man in the past, and later turned into the spirit of the supreme instrument. He asked Li Zun to peel him off with the art of going against the sky and become a man again. His soul must be very strong! " "Although the re formed flesh body did not have the supreme blood, it also has its uniqueness. This example has never been seen before!" "We must stop him from becoming supreme, or all three of us will die!" The three supreme masters felt great pressure and bombarded Xiang Xuan while thunder stopped! "Xiang Xuan, you can''t enter the supreme way!" Suddenly, in the hell of the northern desert, there was a loud sound of drinking. The loud drink was grand and extraordinary, turned into a mighty sound of heaven, shook the eight wastelands of the universe, and directly stirred the disaster of heaven. It was a Supreme Master who wanted to prevent Xiang Xuan from becoming the Supreme Master by influencing the heavenly robbery! Heaven robbery is not only a disaster, but also a recognition and gift from God. Thunder robbery trains the body. If the strength of thunder robbery is not enough, the supreme body will not be perfect, and the soul strength will not be enough. If you are short of that step, you will not be supreme and invincible after all. Boom! Thunder light explosion, this thunder robbery is extremely powerful, and it also symbolizes that Xiang Xuan''s respect for Tao will be surprisingly terrible. He broke the sound directly, and then fell on Xiang Xuan. His flesh and skin flew everywhere, leaving only a bloody skeleton. During the thunder robbery, he was full of energy. His body quickly absorbed energy and began to repair the seriously injured body. In the blink of an eye, he recovered. "You must do it!" In the blood sea of the western regions, a big hand covering the sky stretched out and went deep into the sky. A thick cloud suddenly appeared in the air. The arm reappeared in the thick cloud. One was just like the ghost''s life-threatening hand stretched out by the people of hell, and grabbed Xiang Xuan. "Ah!" Xiang Xuan was finally furious. Although he had not yet entered the supreme state, he had been able to resist the dark supreme of these falling States long ago, not to mention now! Carrying the thunder all over the sky and stepping out step by step, the world suddenly turned upside down and the universe was in chaos. One punch! In the roar, a dark deep hole appeared in the thunder, slowly rotated, and destroyed all those big hands with the power of endless whirlpool. "Before entering the supreme, it has been handed over." The crowd watched with horror. "Ang!" A black shadow shone from the sky. Between the towering peaks, a black dragon shadow circled through the air, broke the long sky, flew into space, and rushed directly to kill Xiang Xuan! Xiang Xuan raised his fist again and attacked with thunder light on his shoulder to shatter the other party! Powerful combat power, shocking the world! Boom! Endless murders came. Many characters no longer kept their hands. Terrorist murders came. Donghuang Taiyi and others shot one after another to strangle Xiang Xuan at the most critical juncture. Unfortunately, people in the world can only sit and watch it, and can''t come forward to help. The dawn of hope is about to envelop the earth, but let the sudden darkness disperse and make people more desperate. "The ghost emperor catches the Dragon hand!" The East wasteland ghost emperor used his unique skill to tear open the fragile side of Lei Guang and grasp Xiang Xuan! Although Xiang Xuan was fierce, he couldn''t resist the repeated attacks. He immediately vomited blood and staggered. "Senior Xiang!" The common people cry sadly. Xiang Xuan said nothing and his eyes were as cold as a knife. He resisted the blow and crossed the robbery again. "The Eastern Emperor opened the sky!" The Eastern Emperor smiled grimly one by one, and once again hit a cosmic star in his hand, attacking Xiang Xuan. The sound was deafening, sweeping the whole universe, like a huge comet flying over, shaking down the surrounding stars with a layer of ash. Xiang Xuan quickly dodged, but was still swept by the light, and the black light lit up in the thunder light. Poof! A sound, this time, his flesh was blown open, and his spiritual consciousness quickly condensed to keep himself immortal. He quickly replenished himself and took shape again with the help of abundant aura. The Wu Emperor also attacked Xiang Xuan and beat him sideways, but he was stable in the thunder. All those who saw it were furious and wanted to fight. "Damn guy, they will accept the success of elder Xiang Xuan!" After a long attack, Xiang Xuan was in danger, but his will was extremely firm and could support him. "What a tenacious life." The Eastern Emperor''s face was gloomy, and then sneered: "but he was hit repeatedly during the process of becoming a Taoist priest. Even if he succeeded, he was short of body and difficult to succeed." "Good." Donghuang ghost emperor nodded approvingly. "We''ll send one man to find the sword emperor. We can''t let him get through the robbery safely." Said the Wu Emperor. "Please go. The ghost emperor and I will continue to attack Xiang Xuan." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said. "Good!" The Wu Emperor nodded and flashed into the vast universe, looking for the figure of the sword emperor. Suddenly, in the space at the left end of the continent, in the thunder wave, a man stumbled out, but he was white bone! The emperor''s sword in his hand is still overbearing, but it is stained with the lonely blood of the hero. His pride depends on him, but it is difficult to catch up with the hatred of time! In his eyes, there was a sudden red light and no pupil. What was left was eternal sadness and anger and regret of success and failure. In the sky, the thunder light was still falling layer by layer, and the thunder kept running, hitting the figure of the sword emperor. "So you''re here." With a cold smile, the Wu Emperor came to the front of the sword emperor and smiled proudly: "it seems that we are worried too much. You can''t break the supreme state!" "Hey!" A long sigh is a hero''s endless grief and anger. He loses his eyes, but also shines the light of the world with his soul. The sword emperor moved. He turned around again and stepped into the heavy thunder. He raised his sword and shouted angrily to the sky. "What is the way of heaven if you don''t spare the people and don''t pity the common people!" "Although there is a Taoist name, there is no Taoist heart! The boundless world is not as good as people! " The sound of angry drinking turned into golden words in the air and rushed to the source of thunder robbery. People were frightened in the endless depths of the universe. "What is the sword emperor doing?" "He is scolding the way of heaven. This sentence is accusing the way of heaven of being ruthless." "Yes, he thinks that the way of heaven is teasing the Protoss and mortals. He has no moral heart!" "What on earth does he want to do and scold the way of heaven? Won''t he cause trouble for himself?" "He seems to have failed, alas!" "It''s impossible. Master jianhuang, Tianzong''s talents must be respected!" The Wu Emperor looked calm, then smiled coldly and said, "you are confused and refuse to pay. You can''t respect yourself. It''s the way of heaven." Then, his forehead stretched out a vertical eye, swept on the sword emperor, nodded and sighed. "You are also a hero. Your instinct is to live forever. Why should you enter humanity to pursue this so-called supreme state? Don''t you know that we would rather give up the supreme cultivation in order to live forever. " "Although you cut off your own Protoss foundation and changed the protoss bones, your soul is still a Protoss man. The way of heaven does not allow the protoss to be right. Even Nu Wa is just the peak of humanity. Why are you so stubborn? " The figure holding the sword, especially tall, made a deafening roar at the vast heaven. "You!" The Wu Emperor''s face suddenly changed! The author yuan Daojun said: the last chapter will be very late. I''m sorry Chapter 666 "Supreme, no!" The Wu Emperor panicked and was awed by the momentum and power of the other party''s sword. At the same time, he couldn''t help feeling sad. Once upon a time, he was so invincible and powerful that he had the power to suppress the world. Time leaves no one. He is no longer at the peak. "Jianhuang, even if you are brave, you can''t live now!" The witch emperor roared and said, "if you are willing to give up attacking us and turn to absorb life, now the ban is forced, and there are countless creatures in the universe. Absorbing their lives will certainly help you stabilize the erosion power of years!" As soon as he said this, the whole universe was in a panic. The three dark supreme masters are already a great disaster. If the supreme sword emperor who continues to pass away his life makes another move, can there be any living creatures in the universe? Compared with the dark supreme, the sword emperor is obviously more powerful. He has owed too much time and years, or every existing Protoss. Once the seal of heaven and earth is broken, the right path becomes supreme. The years that have been owed will find them in a moment and deprive them of their lives. Under heaven, nothing can break these obstacles. Even the supreme being above the nine heaven seems to be unable to get rid of the big hands that control everything. "Even if you die, you have no fear!" The sword emperor''s face was calm and had no fear of death. When the sword was pulled out, the heaven and earth moved. All the swords came to the sect and shot at the Wu Emperor together. The Wu Emperor shouted and waved the supreme weapon in his hand to stop it. The sword light is fierce, and the sword light is intertwined like rain. It falls slowly. Among the nine days and ten earth, there is the sound of swords, clanking but ringing, the sky is broken, and countless planets are shaking. "Cut the Star River with the sword!" The sword emperor gave a loud cry, and his fingers suddenly moved down. A galaxy broke off, and the immeasurable chaotic divine light rushed out and fell directly on the supreme weapon in the hands of the Wu Emperor. Bang! With the sound of domineering explosion, the magic soldiers in the hands of the Wu Emperor were blown to pieces and turned into bright stars, shooting at all corners of the universe. "Sword emperor!" On the mainland, some people were excited and some mourned for the sword emperor. Although the sword emperor is extremely powerful, he is also a sad song at the end of the peak. Every time he wields his sword, he is playing the music of his life. He may not last long. His face is still young, a beautiful young man, and his hair has gradually turned pale. His eyes were as cold as a knife. He didn''t see any other look. The sword in his hand was raised again and cut off with one sword! The Wu Emperor resisted with his hands, opened up a new space, and quickly evolved a small world in which he wanted to block the sword emperor''s attack. Bang! The world is broken, the space is blown up, the sword Qi is surging, the hands see blood, the body flies out again, the vermilion in the mouth is constantly, and there is a panic in the eyes. "Sword emperor, if you force me hard, even if I fight for my life, I will return to the peak and fight with you!" The Wu Emperor shouted and threatened. "Well, let me witness the true power of other supremacies." The sword emperor nodded and said coldly, "otherwise, it''s too lonely!" The Wu Emperor''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect the other party to be so fearless. A strong enemy who is not afraid of death will give anyone a headache. "Hurry over quickly. Although he is completely supreme, he can''t resist the power of the three of us. As long as he holds on for a while, he will disappear by himself!" The Wu Emperor''s eyes flashed, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and flew away. At the same time, he shouted: "the sword emperor swore to heaven to break the supreme state. You two help me quickly!" "What!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor turned around one after another and saw the overwhelming sword light in the distance, which immediately changed color. "No, we must stop Xiang Xuancai quickly, or if he breaks through again, we will be in danger." "Surround Wei and save Zhao, stop Xiang Xuan''s breakthrough, and force the sword emperor to give up invincibility!" The Eastern Emperor was so old and hot that he gave a loud drink, threw out the black ball and rushed into Xiang Xuan in the thunder robbery. Poop! A mouthful of blood vomited out. Just gathered the energy to rush through the pass and let the blow break up again. The elder immediately vomited blood and turned pale. "Kill!" The ghost Emperor gave a loud cry, raised his hand and flew out a bronze coffin. It was ancient and heavy. With a roar, he loaded a trumpet planet and rushed into the thunder After a while, Lei jielie blew the coffin to pieces, and the planet sealed in it exploded. The explosion shattered it, and the energy leaked out and rushed to Xiang Xuan. The elder was badly hurt again, with many wounds on his body, and his blood splashed on the starry sky. The sword emperor jerked one side of his head and shrunk his eyes. On his head, white hair has become much more. "Help me!" The Wu Emperor shouted. He took the opportunity to cross thousands of miles and came not far from one or two people of the Eastern Emperor. "The sword cuts the universe!" The sword emperor drank loudly, and his sword soared into the sky. The sword grew rapidly and became a star river sword in the blink of an eye. Breaking the seal of the king''s continent, the energy that the supreme can mobilize is more terrible. Their battlefield is transformed into the universe, and their own power is no longer suppressed, but the law is not strong. Specifically, the dark supreme at the moment is still not an opponent to the peak supreme imprisoned on the king''s continent in the past. In fact, their own strength has not changed, only the surrounding environment has changed. Moreover, on the king''s mainland, people can''t open the attack range, but can only compress the attack power. This difference is similar to the pressure difference caused by the applied area of pressure. The giant sword of Xinghe fell and struck directly at the top of the three supreme masters. Three people change color instantly. How dare you underestimate the enemy. Such existence, side by side with them at their peak, is much better than them today. "Stop him!" The Eastern Emperor roared and asked them to stop the sword emperor, but they still attacked Xiang Xuan. The Wu Emperor fought against the injury, and the ghost emperor pushed his hand again to evolve a coffin and rushed to each other. The huge sword fell and their defense was suddenly broken. The Wu Emperor was ready and hurried back. At the same time, he shouted, "go back!" As soon as the Eastern Emperor looked back, the giant sword had fallen. Boom! A sword falls, the Star River rolls back, the universe is dim, and the sky light collapses, like the reincarnation of the world in destruction and creation. In addition to the Wu Emperor walking fast, the other two dark supreme masters vomited blood and staggered. "Good!" On the mainland, cheers were everywhere. However, the sword emperor''s hair reappeared the snow-white color, but the whole person''s breath remained unchanged. He stepped forward and killed three people! The Eastern Emperor vomited a mouthful of blood. If he shouted wildly, "don''t worry about him, spread out and kill Xiang Xuan!" Chapter 667 If there is another such opponent, they will be finished. Xiang Xuan also reached the most critical moment. As long as he gave him a floor at this time, he could break his supreme road! The sword emperor''s body won''t last long. At that time, the three will still be able to win the biggest victory. "Spread out!" With a loud drink, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi took the lead to leave. During the thunder robbery, the elder coughed up blood, and the whole person''s breath was listless. He was attacked repeatedly, and at the most critical moment of breakthrough, which made him extremely hurt. "Ling Tian, sword array, limitless!" Suddenly, the sword emperor made a loud drink and pointed his long sword at the sky. The whole universe was shocked, the sword light on the top of the head flickered, and countless swords appeared! The swords flying from every corner of the universe gathered on the heads of the three supreme masters at this moment! Constantly rotating, releasing the most arrogant and domineering sword spirit, splitting the sky and making the sound of swords! Countless swords will shake together. What kind of scene is that? Over the king''s continent, on a dark mountain peak, Li Bai couldn''t grasp the sword in his hand. He flew out with a clang. He was shocked and wanted to chase. A beautiful lady quickly grabbed him and said with a worried look on her face, "don''t go. If the sword is gone, it will be gone. There are supreme battles on it. How can you live up?" The handsome face drew a little, then sighed and said, "it''s also a good thing to do some modest work." "Don''t forget who you are now. The sword emperor is our enemy." Said the beautiful woman. Li Bai snorted coldly, no longer paid attention to her, but looked up at the sword emperor in the universe. He yearned for the power of destruction in the space. "This is the real swordsman. If you can be like him, why don''t you die?" At this moment, he had some understanding of the sword emperor. The sword emperor who launched the sword array suddenly bowed his head. His eyes seemed to shuttle the infinite starlight and fall on Li Bai''s body. Li Bai''s body suddenly froze and couldn''t move. It seemed that the whole sky was pressed down, making him unable to breathe and difficult to move his hands and feet. "No, did he find it!" The beautiful woman gave a cry of surprise, and then she fell to the ground uncontrollably. The supreme authority, even if it is a glance, is not something that ordinary people can bear. "Talent is amazing, but it''s a pity to fall into the evil way." The sword emperor''s heart moved slightly. His time is running out. At the next moment, he will be buried in the starry sky with his greatest glory. "Why go into the dark?" A voice suddenly sounded in Li Bai''s ear, with endless dignity, which made his body slightly shocked. Raised his head and looked at the air in shock. The sword emperor is still urging the sword array. It''s too simple for him to distract himself from communicating with Li Bai. "I... I was killed and saved by the dark forces." "Well..." The sword emperor answered, and then a sky high sword light came to the king''s continent. He chopped down with a Shua sword at Li Bai standing! Poop! Li Bai vomited blood, and a dark figure flew out of his body and exploded in the air. Shua! Another sword light fell After splitting seven swords in a row, he stopped. Li Bai, who was dark all over, has become the Sword Fairy in the past! "I have removed the dark foundation for you. My life is about to die, but Kendo can never die. Although people have their own way, they can also move forward with the help of their predecessors. " "After I die, you can inherit my sword intention and will." Li Bai was instantly moved. His knees softened and he fell down directly into the air. "Too white!" The beautiful woman behind her changed color instantly and looked at everything in front of her in horror. A bad idea came up in her mind, but there was nothing she could do. Could she resist the supreme power? "Excuse me, elder, what will you need me to inherit?" "Wipe out all darkness, supreme, on this road, go down!" The sword emperor said, and the sword light disappeared. Li Bai was speechless. He stood up for a long time, looked at the woman behind him and turned away. "Thank you for your kindness to me, but you and I have different ideas. One day I will kill the top of the dark, let you go and repay you for your great kindness!" Then, as a white phoenix, he sat on a Wutong tree on top of Phoenix habitat, sitting cross legged, watching the battle in the universe carefully. This plays a great role for him. The endless swords were spinning, and then they fell slowly, surrounded on all sides, forming an invincible sword array, trapping the three supreme masters in it. On the top of the sword emperor''s head, all the green silk has turned into snow and gray hair. Although people are old, the sword intention is still strong. When the sword array was completed, the three supreme masters fell into a world full of flying swords. Looking around, there are sword lights all around, and swords of various colors shuttle back and forth. Everything in the outside world was covered up. There was thunder light falling in the air. The thunder light was also the carrier of the sword body. When it fell on people, it burst out a burst of intention to rush into the sky. "Ah!" The Wu Emperor screamed again, burst out a blood flower on his shoulder, and his breath was depressed again. "Jianhuang, do you really think you can use one as three!" The Eastern Emperor shouted loudly, then hurried back, opened the gate of heaven with the Eastern Emperor clock, and tried to escape. Whoosh! The sword light flew back and forth, destroyed the gate of heaven in an instant, and changed his face. "Old friend." The sword emperor turned his head and looked at the elder. A smile appeared on his face. "Sword emperor!" In the midst of the thunder robbery, the elder clenched his fist and looked at the people in front of him. He was reluctant to give up. "The last time I fought side by side, I resisted fate all my life, and finally broke through the shackles. Even at the cost of my life, I have no regrets." The sword emperor shook his head and smiled. Then he said, "I can''t hold on. I''ll try my best to destroy the three of them. The finishing work will be handed over to you." After all, they are supreme. Even if they fall, their flesh is still strong. Where is it so easy to kill? The Wu Emperor has thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, and his blood is constantly on his body. The whole man can only stagger to defend, but he is still holding on. "Sword emperor!" The elder roared, his body condensed golden light and rushed to the heaven spirit disaster. What he can do is to try his best to break through within the time that his old friends have won for him! "One must break his own death seal and return to his peak state before he can break the big array, or the three of us will die!" The Eastern Emperor bit his teeth and looked at the Wu Emperor at the same time with the ghost emperor. The Wu Emperor''s face changed. After living so many years, he is most afraid of death. How easy is it to untie the seal of death by himself? Chapter 668 But if you don''t, it''s hard to escape. But even so, he would not choose so. For those who die, those who are afraid and afraid, they always can hide, run if they can run, and wait for a while. The Eastern Emperor''s eyes flashed and said, "if you don''t break the seal, I''m afraid you''ll die. If the seal is broken, the three of us work together to kill Xiang Xuan or the sword emperor, and let you absorb their power alone! The power and body of the highest level can help you shape a death seal again, and you can fight a way to live! " Hesitation, no choice. Emperor Wu bit his teeth, nodded and said, "please protect the Dharma for me!" "Good!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor both nodded happily. They separated their two ends and fought against the incoming sword light to buy time for the Wu Emperor. The Wu Emperor lived between them. He lent a Dharma seal and directly broke the broken whip in his hand. "Ah! Master! " The spirit rushed out and screamed. "I can only sacrifice you!" The Wu Emperor sighed, grabbed the spirit, directly and roughly stuffed it into his mouth, and then closed his eyes. "Only when you are cast at the peak, I can smell the past and return to the peak!" With the word peak blurted out, a startling light rushed out of him! Just like when the sword emperor became a statue, the light shook nine days, shook the world, and shook more than once. The way of heaven, whining again, appeared everywhere on the edge, with signs of destruction. The surrounding planets have deviated from their previous positions, and the super strong appear repeatedly. The pressure is too great. The sword emperor''s face sank and sighed, "it seems that we can only kill this one. I''ll trap them. You hurry up." Then, as in the past, he came in with his sword. Looking at the back of the sword emperor, the elder not only recalled the past in his mind. He is still young, and the sword emperor has suppressed the unrest with his father. Every time I walk, my back is so firm. Now, after countless years, he saw this figure again. And he knew that this would be the last time. This time, the hero would disappear forever in the sky of history. When the sword emperor stepped in, a channel appeared in the sword array. "Sword emperor, stop him!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor immediately changed color and rushed over with a roar. Hold the long sword firmly, and then sweep it directly in front. "You are not my opponent now!" The sword light was horizontal, and they gritted their teeth to block it. See you again, the two bodies retreated. The third sword flew out directly. "Kill!" The sword emperor came with cold eyes and split with one sword! "Wu Di!" The Eastern Emperor shouted. At this moment, the green light is running at the limit, like rushing into the waves in the sea! WOW! The witch Qi soared into the sky, and the same strong supreme breath rose in the universe. At the junction of the universe, an already dim mark gradually lit up. That was the supreme mark left by the former witch emperor when he became a supreme. It was dim when he fell out of the supreme, but now it lights up again, symbolizing that he has stepped into this invincible realm again. Back to the peak of the Wu Emperor, the glory crown was radiant, the whole person was adjusted to the peak state, and the wounds all over his body healed in an instant. Looking at the sword emperor in front of him, his anger burned in his eyes. "Jianhuang, the revenge just now should be repaid!" The sword emperor didn''t answer. He rushed over and stabbed him with a sword! Whew! A straight line swung directly from the sword body, pierced the sky light and came to the Wu Emperor. The Wu Emperor took action to meet his opponent. At this moment, he returned to the peak and became the complete supreme. He was fearless! When they took over, countless immortal lights broke out directly, and the sword array shook violently. "Take the opportunity to rush out and kill Xiang Xuan!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor shouted and seized the opportunity. "No one wants to go!" The sword emperor shouted, and the sword in the air moved quickly, blocking their way. "You still want one against three. Do you think I''m still the same as before?" The Wu Emperor sneered. He had seen that the sword emperor was coming to an end. As long as he supported it again, he could devour him! "The sword smiles!" The swords in the air shook and then fell down. It was like rain, and countless swords fell down. Their way forward was immediately blocked. The sword emperor took the opportunity to turn around and sweep over with a sword. "You dare to be distracted and die!" The Wu Emperor was so angry that he punched the sword emperor. This punch pierced him directly! "No! The sword emperor! " The common people exclaimed. The fist pierced the resolute body of the sword emperor, but there was no pain on his face, and the long sword in his hand still swept out. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost Emperor didn''t have time to defend. They were immediately cut in half! "Ah! The sword emperor! " The two screamed, but the attack could not kill them! Immortal spirit, immortal supreme! "Roar!" The Wu Emperor roared again, raised a fist and smashed it into the back of the sword emperor''s head. As long as you break his head, you can hurt his soul! The sword emperor took a step forward, looked back impressively and stabbed with a sword. The ordinary moves, in the hands of the Supreme Master, hook the endless power of the stars. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor took the opportunity to quickly repair their flesh, but they were also badly hurt. They still clenched their teeth and launched an attack on Xiang Xuan in the center of thunder robbery. The thunder robbery was fierce and came to the last climax. The sword emperor turned back from time to time and attacked them, which almost made them bleed in the sky. "Damn it!" The Wu Emperor roared and hit the sword emperor''s heart with a fist. The sword emperor was about to take a step back, but his body shook suddenly. At this moment, a sense of sadness inevitably appeared in my heart. But soon, his lofty spirit was suppressed. I''m dying. There''s no time. The enemy in front of him can still insist. He must kill him! Even if Xiang Xuan fails, there will be one less person who will devour the mainland. He must kill him! The pace of retreat stopped, and the sword emperor did not retreat but entered. "What?" The Wu Emperor was surprised. Zheng! A bright sword light pierced into his eyebrows. The supreme Qi like the tide subsided rapidly, like the spring tide falling from the Qiantang River. "What!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor lost their color in an instant. Boom! The blood gas rushed up from the top of the Wu Emperor''s head. "No... it''s impossible..." the Wu Emperor''s eyes were full of pain. At this moment, it came too fast to take precautions. His fist was deeply immersed in the body of the sword emperor. A supreme heart was beaten out and burst into pieces. Time seems to freeze at this moment. The burning time of the spirit broke out completely! A light and fire burned all over the emperor, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. At the last moment, he looked down at the continent he had guarded The hero''s Long March has come to an end. Chapter 669 All the swords are wailing. In the universe, the long sword wails, the snow-white sword loses its luster, and a black loneliness flows, whining for their emperor. At the junction of the universe, a bright mark, the supreme mark that has not been formed for a long time, began to melt in advance. It radiates a little light to every corner of the universe. At the same time, in the universe, the supreme breath belonging to the sword emperor is also dissipating rapidly. Every supreme presence will exert a kind of pressure on the universe, which is difficult to resist. After getting used to it, I feel deep in my heart. I can feel that there seems to be a heavy heaven on my head. This is the supreme authority. And now, that pressure disappeared. People did not rejoice, but cried bitterly, kneeling on the ground and crying. "Sword emperor!" "Thank you for saving the common people!" "Fight to death and fight to become respect. The human race dare not forget the great kindness of the sword emperor from generation to generation!" The sound of crying came straight into the universe. At the last breath, the Wu Emperor moved his lips slightly and asked, "this... Is what you fought for. Is it worth it?" "Enough." The sword emperor laughed, a long tear fell from the corner of his eye, and a heroic voice came out of his throat. "My way is not lonely, how can I cherish death!" I''m not alone. What''s wrong with death! The sound reverberated in the universe, but man turned into light, broke directly, filled the universe and shot everywhere. Only a dim white light was left and shot into the land of the king. "Is he still alive?" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor were thrilled. The white light crossed the sky, absorbed the dissipated aura and turned into a residual shadow. Clank clank! In the universe, ten thousand swords roared together, and the world trembled. All the swords flew together, scrambling to rush at the feet of the remnant shadow, forming a unique and incomparable road. The shadow gradually formed the body shape of the sword emperor, and it was still the boy. "Not dead!?" Everyone was pleasantly surprised. "No." Yang Jian shook his head and sighed, "it''s the mind of the sword emperor. His soul still retains the characteristics of the Protoss. Before he dies, he will reflect on the world and go through the things he experienced in the past." After verifying his words, the sword emperor''s body appeared, stepped on countless sword lights and walked all over the continent. He came to the East wasteland, sighed in his eyes, swept everywhere, and fell in the Tianshan Mountain, with some memories. He went straight along with the East wasteland, came to the land of Southern Xinjiang, looked around, and then walked forward. The sword light paved a long road and went straight to the western regions. The sea in the western regions immediately boils, and it seems that there is a terrible existence to break through. "Don''t be impulsive. He''s just thinking. Don''t expose him. And it''s impossible to determine whether he still has combat effectiveness. If he takes him away, it won''t pay! " Another voice sounded. The figure of the sword emperor, standing on the sea of blood, seems to be able to penetrate the thick sea, reach under the sea, and see the darkness covered by the sea. "I hope one day you will all be uprooted." He opened his mouth, said such a word, turned and left. "Wishful thinking!" There was a roar inside. The sword emperor came to the north desert and looked down on the hell. His eyes were full of energy, like a divine light. He directly penetrated the barrier and came to the depths of hell. "Now you have no ability to pry into the secrets here." There was a rumbling sound from hell, as if thunder were ringing. "Sooner or later, someone will turn this place upside down." The sword emperor said, went to the crack in the sky again, and then came to the North Sea. The Eastern crown prince trembled with fear and hurried to hide with his men and horses. Here, a smile appeared at the corners of the sword emperor''s mouth. "Before long, you will be destroyed." "Damn it!" The Eastern Emperor was angry in his eyes. The sword emperor knew the secret, which made him very angry. He roared and was about to rush over, but he was pulled by the ghost emperor around him. The ghost emperor stretched out his hand and pointed to the corpse of the witch emperor in the starry sky. The Wu Emperor survived by absorbing spiritual power and seal, and did not owe time, so the body was still complete, flying in the starry sky with a boiling breath. "You and I will share his body." "Good!" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes lit up a light, and they rushed to the Wu Emperor. Left and right, split the Wu Emperor on the spot. The endless blood gas burned up the starry sky, and the essence was boiling. The witch queen in the lower world immediately saw red eyes and fainted with tears. After seeing the land of the North Sea, the sword emperor rushed up and rushed into the divine world with a sigh. The light cut through the divine world and came to wa palace. "You''re back." Nu Wa moved and looked at the figure coming. "I came back and came back to see my hometown for the last time." The sword emperor nodded. "Regret?" Nu Wa asked. "No regrets!" "Everyone in the protoss lives forever, but now you are going to die. Are you afraid?" "Fearless!" "Do you have any last words?" Nu Wa held back her tears. "Without him! I hope future generations can do their best to wipe out the darkness! " The sword emperor laughed with pride. As soon as he turned around, he left his hometown where he had existed for countless years. Looking at the distant figure, Nu Wa choked and sat down on her golden chair. The light rushed out of the divine world and came to the mainland again. "It hasn''t dispersed yet. Where is he going?" People don''t understand. This time, the sword emperor came to Qishan and entered the deep cave. "Woo woo!" Blessed by the sword emperor, samoyes and snow tigers who lived there saw what they looked like now and called up one after another. Tears fell in the animal''s eyes. These dogs, who are usually famous for their stupidity, are not stupid at all at the moment. The sword emperor looked at the pool and sighed: "the beauty has gone for millions of years. Now it will be reunited after all." He fell in love with a human being, which is a tragic story. An immortal God, a man who will die. In the heart of the hero''s sword emperor, there may also be a feeling unknown to others. However, he once again showed his heroic nature, no longer nostalgia, turned and left, rushed to the sky, but the light became more dim. "It''s coming to an end." They sighed and wept bitterly. The king of the sword left here and went up to the Wutong tree. Li Bai quickly fell to the ground. "I have no time. All the insights are here!" The sword emperor said in a hurry and put his hand on Li Bai''s head! A light of intelligence rushed into Li Bai''s mind. "The imperial sword is given to you as a souvenir." The sword emperor smiled. "Master!" Li Bai shed tears. "What''s your name?" The sword emperor asked with a smile. There were stars under him. "Li Bai, the word is too white." "OK... Unfortunately, it''s useless to tell me. I can''t remember..." "Master!" Li Bai suddenly looked up. There were only stars in front of him. Where could he see the invincible figure? Chapter 670 Gaidi Yingjie died, but the living still have to continue. The sword emperor died. Before he left, he killed the Wu Emperor and also hit the other two supreme masters. It can be said that he has made great achievements. At the last moment of life, draw the sword to kill the complete supreme. What a great power is this? "They... Are going to recover." However, in the universe, the two dark supreme masters who were badly hit by the sword emperor swallowed the body of the Wu Emperor. The supreme body contains infinite essence and Qi. It is a great tonic to repair their injuries quickly and reach a state of healing! And the breath is like boiling water, boiling out! "Hahaha! Who can stop me! " The Eastern Emperor laughed proudly and was in high spirits. Boom! Heaven and earth rushed down with an incomparable thunder. An incomparably strong breath woke up behind two happy supreme masters who were going to faint! Their faces suddenly changed. Qi Qi shouted, "no, I forgot him!" Suddenly turned around and saw a figure stepping out in the gathering of thunder and light! Boom! One step out, the universe suddenly collapsed, a large space, and the stars were reborn in the silence. At the junction of the universe, people in the dark roared: "damn! It has exceeded the set critical point! Threat, great threat! " After a long pause, he said, "fortunately, this man is also deficient in his body. He is not a complete human. The past changes have led to irreparable deficiencies. Time will take everything away from him!" "But why, he has no sign of turning the Tao?" "In short, it''s all that hateful earth man! Although he is dead, this guy broke my overall plan. Where is the problem... " "Mobile phone, it''s a mobile phone, damn Samsung Group!" He seems to be able to trace everything and find the root cause. Boom! Outside the earth, all the remaining satellites were shocked by the aftershock of this foot and quickly exploded into sparks. Whether Beidou or GPS, they were buried in the stars, and the earth was in chaos. "He... He succeeded." The ghost emperor was crying and almost cried. Just absorbed the corpse of the Wu Emperor, stabilized his own problems, and could enter the sealed state again to maintain longevity, but suddenly killed such a great enemy. This feeling from heaven to hell is really... So exciting that he wants to cry. The Eastern Emperor pulled at the corners of his mouth, and a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead. "He''s strong! Is the supreme really high or low? " "You used to contact Li Zun, he and his father..." "Not much! If it hadn''t been for his setbacks, he might have surpassed his father. " The Eastern Emperor''s words made the ghost emperor tremble. Li Zun, one of the four Supreme masters of human war, defeated them all and achieved the reputation of the first in history. If Xiang xuanqiang goes too far, are those two still playing fart? "What a powerful breath." In the sea of blood, someone whispered. "Do you want me to go out?" "No, you can''t go out. If this person sacrifices his life, the damage will be incalculable." "But you and I can''t last long. We must go out and supplement it, otherwise it will be difficult to sustain." "Then wait." "Wait? Wait 10000 years! If he doesn''t die, he can live for 10000 years. We have long died here. The more we drag on, the worse the situation will be. " "Look again, eh!" The two communicate quickly and pay close attention to the trend of the war situation. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s face became strangely ugly and stared at the elder who started with the big tripod. The eldest elder became venerable again. The overlord tripod, which used to be the supreme weapon, is now in his hands, releasing a chaotic immortal spirit, which is above all the supreme weapons. Da Changlao was originally the spirit of the supreme instrument. Now the spirit of the instrument has become respected. The supreme instrument has naturally undergone earth shaking changes. With the blessing of this tripod, his strength will become difficult to guess. The Eastern Emperor bit his teeth and said, "Xiang Xuan, I know you are powerful at the moment. You are close to your former father, and I have absorbed the blood of the Wu Emperor, so I don''t have to add any more. During the period of your existence, you will not appear again. Why not expose it and there is no need to fight. " On the mainland, there are cheers. Xiang Xuancheng became a venerable master, and there seemed to be no sign of disintegration. The remaining two supreme masters were fully supported by the witch emperor. Isn''t the crisis of the dark night of the earth about to be solved? As long as you can live, it is a good thing for the people. Anyway, the dark night on earth can''t be really eliminated. It''s a good thing to live temporarily. And with the supreme seat, this can last for 10000 years! In the whole life of ordinary people, it is only one percent, and the history of a country is only one tenth. For people, it was peace. "It''s good for you and me to promise this condition." The ghost emperor also said, "although you are strong, if we work together, you won''t win much. It forces us to enter the peak state, and your supreme road may be broken today." "Yes, you and me, stop each!" The two supreme Masters said, but Xiang Xuan didn''t reply. They immediately felt a little flustered. "Xiang Xuan, what do you mean?" "Why not say a word." With a roar, the big tripod was held in his hand by the elder. Dark long hair fluttered in the wild cosmic wind. "What is there to say about those who must die?" "You! Deceive people too much! " "Do you think we are afraid of you!" The two supreme masters were furious at once. They started with weapons one after another, stared at the elder in front of them, and threatened: "Xiang Xuan! If you are defeated today, we will destroy the king''s continent and let the living creatures pay for your recklessness! " "See if they thank you for fighting for them or hate your involvement!" The ghost emperor sneered. People on the mainland change color when they hear words. "Countless people have been killed to harm the mainland. You must be killed if you commit a capital crime. If you indulge today, you will reappear the world in the future. At that time, it will be another disaster. The so-called dark supreme, kill one, and there will be one less! How can you give up such a great cause for a moment! My father once said, "I wish I could break the sky and gather the heroes to destroy your so-called dark supremacy in one fell swoop, so as to settle the world!" The eldest brother drinks it, and its voice is like thunder. It pours into the ears of ordinary people, just like being enlightened, and it is clear in an instant. A moment''s peace is a hesitation, a compromise, and a shameless surrender! "I give up my life for ten thousand years. Who cares about death?" Chapter 671 After saying that, the elder pushed the overlord tripod in his hand The overlord tripod flew out, and the endless immortal Qi was released. A more terrible Hongmeng breath than the supreme was pressed down like a collapsed river. "We are not afraid of you!" The Eastern Emperor drank too much, but his face was very serious. He pushed his hands and made a boundless black light, which condensed on his Eastern Emperor clock and hit it. The ghost emperor also shook the hook lock borrowed in his hand, turned it into a ten thousand mile long rope, and smashed it at the overlord Ding. To one on two, without any fancy, direct hedging! Boom! With a loud noise, three supreme weapons hit one directly. Boom, boom! The explosion continued to sound, and bawangding pushed forward, while the other two supreme weapons retreated step by step. Their faces were very ugly. "Fight head-on and win!" "With one to two, this is the complete and supreme strength." "But winning so easily seems a lot better." You big tripod kept rotating, forcing the two magic soldiers to fly back directly, and then continue to collide. "Got it!" The Eastern Emperor shouted loudly, slapped the flying Eastern Emperor clock. The ghost emperor also made a move to hook the Yin Qi ghost force to resist the attack. Bawangding directly hit it, with endless immortal Qi, like a boiling sun, and hit it with a bang. "Ah!" They roared and let them carry it! "Yes, but it still can''t change the end of your death!" The elder Mo ran nodded, raised his head in one step and stepped on them directly. The foot zoomed in instantly, and the twinkling of an eye covered the starry sky, which was enough to step on and explode a planet, and directly pressed down against the two supreme masters. Watching the common people die, watching Xiang Yu die, and seeing the sword emperor Huadao. The elder''s heart has accumulated too much grief and anger. He needs to vent, and he must get rid of the two eye-catching guys in front of him. In the words of Confucianism, that is - to open peace for all ages! The big feet fell like the heaven and earth overturned, shaking directly above the heads of the two dark supreme masters from top to bottom. "Poop!" The two men vomited blood at the same time, and their bodies flew back, with panic all over their faces. "So strong!" "One move defeated!" Under the sea of blood, there were two panic voices. "He has just become supreme, domineering and detached. If they don''t reach the peak, I''m afraid they can''t deal with him." "How can they give up? Isn''t that cheap for us?" "According to you, we have to do it?" "If I don''t do it, I''ll be in a dilemma to resist when they die." "Are you going to do it?" "Well... Let''s see. If they can drag Xiang Xuan to death, it''s the best." The sea of blood was silent again. Two pairs of blood colored eyes still focused on the progress of the war. In hell, a figure sat in the dark abyss, looking up at the cosmic sky outside. "It''s strange that an ancient man who has lived for millions of years can become supreme now." "Fortunately, I don''t have to go out now, otherwise it''s really bad for him." The elder succeeded in one blow and started again. He was extremely overbearing and stepped on them. "Ah!" The Eastern Emperor was too sad, roaring and crazy. His long hand turned to the sky and the snake tail twisted. The whole person quickly circled in place and formed a huge black ball. "Tianyan gate!" He turned into a unique world and opened a dark door to trap the elder. "Xiang Xuan, if you have seed, dare to come in!" He shouted. "I''ll go in and see what you can do." The elder held the tripod in his hand and entered calmly. "Come on, I''ll let you know that I didn''t come for nothing!" The Eastern Emperor roared and slowly closed the gate of Tianyan to seal the elder in it. The ghost emperor took the opportunity to evolve a huge coffin, and countless white flags shook around to hook the wandering souls in the universe and bring them into it. "You trap his body, I attract his soul and seal it separately!" The ghost emperor drank and white beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. Obviously, this move was very agreeable to him. "Good!" The Eastern Emperor clenched his teeth and nodded. "Well, did you underestimate the enemy?" "Hey!" The people watching the war couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t say it, but they blamed Xiang Xuan in their hearts. "Thousands of flags move, thousands of ghosts come!" The ghost emperor shouted, and the white flags around the coffin quickly shook up, giving full play to the power of evoking souls. The white light flashed, rushed into another world and began to pull the soul of the elder. "Xiang Xuan, you haven''t come out yet. When will you stay?" The ghost emperor shouted, and the white light was more fierce. He directly dragged out a golden light and shadow and came out. "It''s Xiang Xuan!" "No, it''s really taken down." "The situation that was bound to win turned out to make him, ah!" "We can''t escape the disaster of destruction." "The work of Xiang Yu and the sword emperor was destroyed once!" "Xiang Xuan made several moves, but this time he gave himself and the common people carelessly and became a sinner." Many people were indignant, but more people kept silent, bowed their heads and were disappointed. "Hahaha, let you be arrogant and arrogant. I will destroy you today!" The ghost emperor laughed and pointed at the coffin! "Go in!" The lid of the coffin flew up immediately. Xiang Xuan''s golden soul seemed to have lost his mind and was quickly sealed in. With a bang, it was covered. "The struggle inside became weak." The Eastern Emperor laughed. "Without the soul, the ability of the body will be greatly reduced." The ghost emperor was also very proud and said, "when I seal it, you will open the door of Tianyan, kill his body and destroy his soul!" "Well, I can''t hold on too long!" The Eastern Emperor nodded. "It''s over, it''s all over." "Hey, it was originally a peaceful situation, but it turned out to be like this." People began to cry again and sighed endlessly. "It''s ridiculous that such carelessness has become the most short-lived supreme." "You and I can go out right away and have a good meal." "That''s right." The two under the sea of blood exchanged again. "Yes, open it!" The ghost emperor said to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "Good!" The Eastern Emperor nodded, his body stopped moving, hung in front of the Tianyan gate, and shouted, "open!" The door of Tianyan suddenly opened. At the same time, a huge hand stretched out and grabbed it at the Eastern Emperor. The Eastern Emperor suddenly changed his face: "he''s cheating!" After saying that, he quickly waved his body, but let his big hand catch the snake''s tail! Chapter 672 "No!" The Eastern Emperor was so frightened that he roared. The snake tail struggled quickly and wanted to get rid of it. "What!" The ghost emperor changed color in an instant. Unexpectedly, the result of the upcoming victory would be reversed in an instant! Boom! The elder waved his big hand, grabbed the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, shook it violently, and fell down in a moment, smashing him on an extinct planet. With a loud noise, the immortal light was flying, the light was burning, and endless energy burst out because of the destruction of the planet. "Ah!" The Eastern Emperor screamed more than once. His mouth was dripping with blood. He shouted to the ghost emperor, "help me!" The ghost emperor''s face moved, and he knew that at the moment, they were grasshoppers on the same rope. They both prospered and suffered. Shaking the hook and lock in his hand required remote support. Boom! With a bang, the coffin burst into pieces, and the golden figure jumped out directly and punched the ghost emperor. "Ah!" The ghost emperor flew out, his body fell, and his face was frightened. His soul, unexpectedly also broke free from imprisonment! "Today, you will die!" The elder still said this. His body kept moving, shaking the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, controlling him to smash around. "Ah!" The Eastern Emperor was so ashamed and angry that he roared again and again. Then he gritted his teeth and made up his mind. His tail burst off with a bang. After all, he got rid of the control of the elder. "Xiang Xuan, you are forcing each other hard. We can only fight with our lives!" "I said you would die!" The elder''s eyes were full of cold color, and the golden soul stepped forward and entered his body. The endless golden light rushed into the elder''s body. The golden flame began to burn on the surface of his body, and the whole person''s breath began to rise sharply. A big tripod slowly emerged from the lush blood gas above his head. The tripod covers everything in heaven and earth, showing red rosy clouds, golden light and dark flowing lines. Three colors and three rhymes are integrated to achieve a strong and desperate atmosphere. The two supreme masters'' faces were hard to see the extreme. They retreated again and again. There was almost no room. Finally, they stopped. "Guys, do you want to watch the war? If I die in two wars, do you think you can live!" The Eastern Emperor drank too much. "There are still people coming out in this world." "Fortunately Xiang Xuan insisted, otherwise they would be doomed if they came out again." People on the mainland change color when they hear words. Silence, silent silence, the two people under the sea of blood began to discuss. "Are you going out?" "No! Xiang xuantai is too powerful. If we go out, we may face danger. If he is bent on fighting, he can drag away both of us. " "If we don''t go out, when he cleans up the Eastern Emperor and the two of us, it will become an extravagant hope for us to eat." "Don''t worry, how can the Eastern Emperor wait to die? When they are about to die, they will push themselves into the peak. If they can kill Xiang Xuan, it will be a good thing. If they can''t, Xiang Xuan will be seriously injured after killing them. We''re taking the opportunity! " "Good idea!" The voice returned to silence, as if in response to the Eastern Emperor. The energy of the crack in the sky jumped. It seemed to see the movement under the sea of blood, so it was silent. "Good!" The Eastern Emperor laughed angrily and said, "since you want to sit and watch me die, after killing Xiang Xuan, we will devour the universe and eat up all life!" "No, I''ll kill you, and then go and find out those who hide their heads and show their tails!" The eldest brother drank and stepped forward with an overbearing foot. Xianbo came and shook up a trace of unmatched energy and flew the two dark supreme masters again. "Spell it!" The ghost emperor drank loudly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. At this stage, they have lived millions of years and may be coming to an end. How can they not panic? "Xiang Xuan!" The Eastern Emperor bit his teeth and his eyes were full of panic. Although his words are fierce, he is more afraid of death than anyone. In fact, he is not afraid of death in his heart. "Do you really want me to wait for a dead war, then you will kill today!" "As long as you can eradicate evil, even if you die, what can you do?" The elder''s eyes were calm and indifferent and said, "without too much words, I will die today!" "Ah!" With a long roar, the ghost emperor entered the long sky and saw the black light shining like a star in the sky. Suddenly, the white light flashed and broke everything around him. His virtual shadows appeared all over the universe, crossed the void and rushed into his body step by step. At the same time, a palpitating breath broke out. At the junction of the universe, the long dark mark lights up again, symbolizing the return of the invincible east wasteland ghost emperor! Complete supreme, another one! The power returned and returned to the peak. The ghost emperor was in white and quickly turned into a dark color. Countless Yin lights lit up around to illuminate the universe, setting off the terrible figure in the center. "Ghost emperor, he opened the peak prohibition!" Everyone couldn''t help looking up at the scene and said with horror. The ghost emperor smiled coldly. He had already stepped out of this step. It was useless to regret again. He stared at Xiang Xuan and said, "don''t think we haven''t stayed in this realm. Even if we hide in the dark, you also need to know that I was the supreme peak for 10000 years!" After that, he turned to look at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and said, "Donghuang, why do you shrink back? Do you want me to work hard alone, but are you safe?" The Eastern Emperor bit his teeth and finally sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Well!" With this sigh, he sacrificed the black ball and directly integrated into his body. The black light was boiling and the snake body was breaking. A pair of feet sticking to armor grew out of it. His hands stretched forward and were much longer than before. Then a huge virtual shadow appeared behind him. Gradually, he coincided with the virtual shadow, and a ferocious expression appeared on his face, ferocious and terrible. "Xiang Xuan, since you want to force us to this step, you must be prepared to lose your life. Take your life!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s body shook violently. With the return of essence, his injury was suppressed. He was fascinated by the feeling of returning to the peak again. In the universe, the supreme mark belonging to him also lit up! "They have reached the peak!" "Two complete supreme masters, can Xiang Xuan resist alone?" People can''t help worrying. "This is what we want to see, ha ha ha." Someone laughed in the dark. "Yes, if they really kill Xiang Xuan and absorb his blood, they must stabilize the injury immediately, otherwise they will disappear immediately." Two supreme masters, and still complete supreme masters, fight Xiang Xuan! Chapter 673 "Come on, kill you two in the town today to pave the way for sweeping away the darkness!" The eldest brother''s voice was deafening. It spread all over the sky and sounded in the whole universe. On other planets in the universe, although people don''t know why, they also know that these are three strong men at the absolute peak competing for supremacy. They are scared to hide, but they are extremely curious. They conduct remote snooping through various magic weapons. "In the past, your father couldn''t complete such a great cause. He finally died. How dare he boast so much. I want to see how capable you are!" Break through taboos and enter the complete state of the peak. Donghuang Taiyi is very proud. They are all invincible people in the past. They have their own self-confidence. At this moment, they will not bow to anyone! With one hand in his hand, the Eastern imperial bell immediately flew out, rotated rapidly in the cosmic stars, and even gradually became smaller. However, the energy became more violent, straight to the center of the elder''s eyebrows, and the golden light burst out, releasing the incomparable smell of space. Donghuang bell is the gate of heaven and the magic weapon of space between heaven and earth. It is very powerful! The light is boundless, the law is endless, and the breath is boundless. It interweaves into a brilliant Xinghan River and sea and falls. The elder''s eyes sank, his mind converged and entered the battle state. A sharp divine light directly shot out of his eyes. He heard the wind and the sound of space fragmentation and reorganization in his ears. "I''m no worse at mastering space than you." The elder said, and his whole body burst into a sky of black light. His power surged and integrated with the power of space. The dark body of space merged with him, and the whole person became a chaos! The elder roared, and the light of his body rushed up into the sky. The blocked light and stars broke up quickly and turned into broken powder. "I can use my body to integrate the power of space!" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes suddenly sank. Light condenses, one punch! The space collapsed and cracked, and the Donghuang bell trembled. It almost burst in place and retreated quickly. Many planet creatures behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi trembled and shouted in panic because of the fluctuation of the strike. This power is too terrible. It''s like someone wants to destroy the world, which is difficult to resist. With a loud bang, there was a white vacuum in the universe, which was formed by the disappearance of space and everything. If such an attack falls on their planet, maybe the whole planet will disappear! "He''s strong. Let''s do it together!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi had to admit that even if he returned to the peak, it would be impossible to defeat the enemy alone. "Kill!" The ghost emperor shouted and directly condensed the surrounding Yin Qi ghost lamps. All the ghost lamps shone on his hands. Then he closed his hands, and those lights condensed in his hands to form a huge knife that can break the stars! The brilliance is burning, and the utmost power is soaring. "This knife can cut all the souls in the world!" He drank so much that the blade slipped and the force split Xiang Xuan! The elder stepped back, pushed his hands forward, and evolved a chaotic breath at the same time. Like the reappearance of the scene at the beginning of the day, the breath of Hongmeng and chaos is flying, and a dark tripod comes out of it, which is the overlord tripod after the change! Boom! Bawangding was suddenly pushed out. With an incomparably overbearing atmosphere, it hit the long knife, and the long knife was broken immediately. The tripod body is invincible and rushes to the ghost emperor with an unmatched momentum. "How dare you deceive me!" The ghost emperor was so angry that he directly raised a huge black palm and directly photographed the overlord Ding. "I''ll help you!" The Eastern Emperor drank so much that he came behind the ghost emperor and put his hand on his back to transmit energy for him. The elder quickly flew, clapped the tripod with one hand, went with all his strength and hit them. "Ah!" The three roared at the same time, and the howling rolled the sky, making all the sounds in the universe disappear. There were only these three roars in people''s ears. In addition, there was no other sound. After the roar, three brilliant lights collided, and countless lights turned into light rain and flew to every corner. At the junction of the light, the three people were deadlocked together. There were colorful fire lights flying in their hands, shooting like meteors. The hot breath burned and distorted the space. "He is the supreme one in the world. I can''t afford it. Let''s retreat for the time being!" The Eastern Emperor''s face changed slightly and said. "Good!" The ghost emperor nodded. At the same time, they slowly stopped their strength, saw a huge unmanned planet behind them, and fell there. When he found that his opponent showed signs of retreat, the elder suddenly started and was angry. I only heard a roar between heaven and earth, a big Ding drama shock, and two supreme masters roared. Their bodies hit the ground like meteors. The elder raised his foot and stepped down without waiting for his opponent''s reaction. "Ah!" Two people are very angry. They are supreme at good or bad. How can they be so humiliated? The big feet fell, and they lifted their hands, but their bodies were a meal. Then they raised their hands and attacked the big feet. The elder was fit to take back his big feet, put his body above the sky, looked down at the two supreme masters below, and said, "is this your means?" "Xiang Xuan, it''s too early for you to be happy!" Donghuang roared, "let you see, the real Kaitian work of the Eastern Emperor!" Countless Dharma balls revolved around this formation, and the surrounding planets also moved with it. They twisted into a huge ball and rushed to the elder. What a great power it is to use the stars as weapons! "Come!" The elder glowed all over and stepped directly into the star array. The space flowed rapidly under his feet. The power of space held his steps like a stream, making his whole person act like streamer. The appearance of Tao and God behind him is glorious, which is his response to mobilizing his own strength and causing the destruction of the space behind him. At the same time, the overlord tripod on his head flew out again, fell three rays of light, rushed around and broke stars. The elder looks like an ancient fierce beast coming across the endless years. He is invincible. He rushes back and forth in the array, raises the tripod and smashes it everywhere. The stars explode and dim. "The dim light swallows the past and the present!" As soon as the ghost emperor raised his voice and drank, a little oil-cold flame went into the array and burned around the elder''s body, hurting his soul! "Good!" The elder''s eyes shone the light of bullfighting, the black tripod in his hand was shining, a border was opened around his body, and a breath of destruction spread from him. At the same time, his eyes closed slightly, raised his feet and ascended to the sky. "That''s the move!" The Eastern Emperor''s eyes shrunk and his heart was afraid. Chapter 674 That move! In the past, the man suppressed heaven and earth and pressed the four statues! The dark figure came down step by step from the air, like the master of the universe, like the statue of heaven and earth! The speed accelerates abruptly, like a falling black hole. When it reaches the lowest point, the black light condenses in an instant and then explodes! "The lone King''s quest is overbearing!!!" That''s it! The black light came out, smashed everything, and smashed their powerful attack! One planet after another exploded all the way. The dark and gloomy ghost lamp also broke at this moment and disappeared directly. The black light did not decrease, fell to the ground and hit them directly. "Hide!" He stopped the color of horror in his heart and hurried away to hide, but he was still hit by the light and was immediately injured! "Fight, direct melee!" "Two people together, pester him!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the ghost emperor quickly reached a consensus and planned to fight the elder in melee. "Xiang Xuan, even if you die today, you have to pay for your arrogance!" The Eastern Emperor gave a cold drink and grabbed his hand in the air. Those extinct planets flew out of the power of the origin of the planet, so that he condensed them into a huge long knife with the help of the Eastern Emperor clock and split them directly! "Ah!" The ghost emperor roared, and the hook and lock flew over like a dragon. It became compact and turned into a dark whip. Let him take it in his hand and attack Xiang Xuan. "Then come." Without fear, the elder hung the overlord tripod over his head, grabbed the black dragon gun in his hand, shook the body of the gun and killed the two supreme masters. In a fierce battle, the elder fought two supreme masters in a row. The gun rises and falls like a flying dragon to take beads, and the gun goes back like a pear flower through a leaf. The fierce wind sweeps away everywhere and destroys the stars into ash. The sun and moon are miserable because of it, and the world vibrates for it. The three fought in the starry sky, and the planet under their feet became broken and devastated. "Ah!" I don''t know how long passed, the East ghost emperor suddenly made a sad cry. In his chest, I don''t know when a dark dragon gun has been inserted! "What!" The Eastern Emperor was surprised and took the big knife in his hand and chopped it down at the elder. The elder did not dodge at all. The overlord tripod on his head moved directly and resisted the opponent''s blow. At the same time, he lunged forward and twisted the long gun in his hand! The overbearing power burst out everywhere along the long gun to tear the ghost emperor''s body. "No! I don''t want to die! " The ghost emperor was so frightened that he threw out the weapon in his hand. He closed his hands and grabbed the long gun, trying to save his life. "Donghuang, help me!" The Eastern Emperor is too anxious. His lips are dead and his teeth are cold. If the ghost emperor dies, he will not live alone! He became more and more anxious and stormed the overlord tripod. Finally, a knife fell on the elder''s back. The knife even wanted to penetrate directly and almost broke the elder on the spot! However, there was no pain on the elder''s face, and his body quickly passed through, like a dark light passing through the body of the ghost emperor. "Er..." The ghost emperor lowered his head and looked at the dark hole in his chest, the gradually expanding dark hole. Slowly spread "No... no, I don''t want to die!!!" Boom! The crack expands and finally tears the supreme body and destroys it! The universe is creepy! Complete supreme, torn alive! And the figure, now standing straight, took back the gun and turned around. At the chest of the elder, blood flowed down. Countless blood rose into the sky. It was the supreme blood. It flew into the sky, fell from his head and poured on him, rendering an invincible desolate atmosphere. "Ah!" With a roar, a virtual shadow in the air quickly condensed. It was the soul of the ghost emperor. "The ghost emperor has a strong soul. He hasn''t died yet." "No! I hope Xiang Xuan must seize this opportunity. Once let go, it will be difficult to kill him again! " The faces of the people became ugly. "Die!" The elder shouted and bawangding quickly pressed over. The Eastern Emperor moved quickly and stopped the overlord tripod. "Flesh and blood are reborn. Even if I die, I will pull you together!" Countless flesh and blood gathered in the air. The ghost emperor who was killed into broken meat once again formed a real body in the air, but he was seriously injured. "Then keep fighting." The elder was bleeding from his chest, but he was full of war. He took his gun here. The ghost emperor, who was badly injured, can only be regarded as a reflection after all! Another shot, this time, directly penetrated his brain and killed him from the center of his eyebrows. The cold and dark tip of the gun suddenly appeared in front of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, frightening him all over. "Ah!" The ghost emperor screamed, the whole person twisted up, the soul was the first to perish, and the body broke quickly. The Eastern Emperor''s eyes flashed, opened his mouth, took a breath of his blood, turned and walked away! Countless blood gases are swirling around and can no longer be combined together. The former ghost emperor is finally dead. The hook lock fell heavily and exploded in the air. The elder stretched out his hand and condensed the blood gas and the flying essence into one. His eyes fell on the place where Jiang Kang exploded, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. "The last glimmer of hope, whether there can be a miracle or not, all depends on your own creation." His hand suddenly pushed forward and sent the blood out. He caught up with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi with his injury. "Xiang Xuan, why do you have to chase and kill!" The Eastern Emperor screamed. He knew he would live soon, but he didn''t want to wait for death. The fear of death made him run away. There was a sudden chaos on the king''s mainland. This scene was too shocking. The two supreme masters fought Xiang Xuan, and as a result, one died and one fled. These achievements can be said to shine on ancient and modern times, which is not too much! This is the dark supreme who symbolizes the end of the day. As soon as they come out, the world is miserable. People are allowed to slaughter them. Even the supreme achievement is only flesh and blood in their mouths. But now he has become a lost dog, screaming and running, covered with scars. "Kill!" The elder waved the Dragon gun in his hand and shot a cold light, which fell on the Eastern Emperor''s body and made him blood bloom. "No!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi became more and more frightened. When he passed a planet, he offered a Dharma ball to refine the life on it to supplement himself. "Run!" The people on the planet were scared and ran around. "Death is coming, stubborn!" The elder snorted coldly. The overlord Ding flew over and hit the Eastern Emperor too, smashing him out. "Xiang Xuan!" The Eastern Emperor shouted bitterly, flashing a crazy color in his eyes and staring at the king''s mainland. "Since you are so heartless, I will destroy your offspring and make you hate your father all your life!" Chapter 675 Xiang Xuan''s strength made him feel what is called despair, and he couldn''t give up. He couldn''t see any hope of survival. Up to now, he had no way to live! The crazy man only has revenge. Before he dies, he wants to destroy the whole Xiang family and let Xiang Xuan spend the rest in remorse. "Hahaha! Xiang Xuan, regret your recklessness! " He seemed to be crazy. He laughed with a loud voice. With an incomparably powerful long wind, he even didn''t hesitate to burn his life and jumped directly into the mainland. "Do you want to seize this opportunity?" "The Eastern Emperor still has a dying counterattack. We''ll do it again at that time!" "Good!" The people in the dark quickly completed the dialogue, then became vigilant and ready to take action at any time. Hoo Hoo! The wind broke, the thunder sounded, the dark man, wrapped in a bloody snake tail, broke into the sight of ordinary people on the mainland from space! The boundless pressure and the breath of terror, because life is about to come to an end, can not be stopped. It is like the gate of the flood, which is opened. It flows everywhere, running like thunder, and galloping is the wind. "It''s the dark supreme!" "The Eastern Emperor is coming. Let''s go!" The common people were frightened and walked away in panic, crying loudly. In the Tianshan Mountains, in the Xiang family, Xiang Zhu and others stood in place. They were locked by that breath and were difficult to move! "Go to hell!" As soon as the Eastern Emperor roared, his palm sent out black energy, turned into a huge Dharma ball and fell to the ground. finished! The faces of the people were pale. Before they had time to cheer for the great elder to become the supreme Xiang family to return to the peak, the disaster of destruction would come again. It was so desperate. When the dark serve was about to fall, the figure who had died for countless years suddenly raised his hand and blocked the French ball. "Li Zun!" The Eastern Emperor screamed, blew up a cold hair behind him, quickly retreated, looked at the sitting figure in horror, and revealed an incredible color in his eyes. "How can you still be alive! You are definitely dead! " what!? The whole continent was in turmoil. Li Zunxiang is still alive? The Xiang family were stunned. At the moment when Li Zun stretched out his hand, they saw it really. "Thank the ancestors for saving their lives!" Xiang Zhu took the lead. Everyone knelt down and kowtowed to the silent figure. "What''s going on?!" People in the dark can''t sit still. A Xiang Xuan is enough to give people a headache. If the first statue of all ages hasn''t died, aren''t they going to finish it? After the figure shot, the hand was like mechanization, and there was no movement. Behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a figure appeared. It was the big elder who came after him. "It''s Xiang Xuan. He is related to his father''s blood. His breath has figured out, and the space has affected his body." People in the dark made an analysis. "Fortunately, if he survives, we will almost have no way to live." The Eastern Emperor woke up from fear and slowly turned back. When he saw the enemy chasing him, his eyes suddenly sank. "Xiang Xuan, you''re so clever." The elder shook his head and said, "Eastern Emperor, you don''t have to delay time. The time of death has come. It''s time to go." After saying that, with a push of both hands, the big tripod came down with a bang, carrying the power of heaven and earth, and the power of destroying the withered and decadent, to suppress the Eastern Emperor. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi knew that his end had come and it was impossible to compete with the other party. In a hurry, he gave a grim smile and suddenly showed Madness on his face. "Xiang Xuan! Since you are determined to do so, I have no way to live. Today I will take the whole continent as the backing! Perish together! " Then he opened his mouth and drank. The darkness between heaven and earth was inhaled by him. The dark body was constantly expanding, and the energy was irritable in an instant. "No, he wants to explode on the mainland!" "He wants to destroy the whole planet. Let''s bury him!" People in the dark are also angry. If the Eastern Emperor explodes, it will definitely destroy their current state and disrupt their plans. "How could this happen!" Everyone''s face changed greatly. If the Supreme Master blew himself up on the mainland, the king of the mainland would never be able to keep it! "Hey." The elder shook his head slightly and sighed. The tripod suddenly turned over and put the Eastern Emperor Taiyi into the tripod. "You can''t take me!" The Eastern Emperor shouted and swallowed his Eastern Emperor clock. The whole person went into a violent state. He was like a full balloon, which would burst at any time! "Get out!" The elder raised his hand and took the Eastern Emperor Taiyi up, but the guy turned and escaped. Moreover, there was a black light burst out on the surface of his body, and the black streamer fell on the nearby peaks, which immediately turned into powder and smashed. "Hahaha! Since I''m going to die, let everyone be buried together! " The Eastern Emperor Taiyi was completely crazy and laughed like thunder. "Hum!" The elder''s face became ugly for the first time. He raised his fist and smashed it at the Eastern Emperor, smashing his body into the big tripod. Everyone on the mainland was shocked by this scene, for fear that the Eastern Emperor would blow up the elder''s fist and make a big joke. When the fist went down, Donghuang too suddenly staggered and squatted in the big tripod. "Seal!" The elder shouted and formed a huge Dharma seal with his hands and covered the overlord tripod. Then the foot hooked under the big tripod. The big tripod immediately flew over his head and let him loose into the outer space with one hand. The speed was as fast as flying clouds walking on the moon. "Ah!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi shouted in the tripod, like a tossing child, but he couldn''t get rid of the seal of the elder and asked him to send it out into space with one hand Black streamers kept flying around the tripod mouth, rushed into the clouds, burned the clouds, and the terrible energy still fell to the ground. "It''s so terrible. Will elder Xiang Xuan be okay?" "Probably not. I hope God bless him." Everyone was worried and looked up at the tall figure away with deep expectation. The man holding the tripod in one hand left and hung it high in the sky. He walked farther and farther in people''s eyes, but he became taller and taller. "Xiang Xuan, it would be great to die with you, ha ha ha!" "Your father didn''t kill me in the past. Although you killed me today, you finally got a life. My Eastern Emperor won''t lose!" The cry of the Eastern Emperor came from the universe like crying and laughing¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the whole universe was silent. The world is shaking, the light is flying, and the space is breaking Everything seems to be reborn in chaos, and in the light, towards darkness Chapter 677 People carried the sky blankly. The white clouds in the sky are burning, burning a breathtaking breath. The distant boundless breath is gradually disappearing with the passing of the supreme. The ground is broken, the creatures have been destroyed and in a mess. People''s hearts are empty. No sorrow, no joy, a little just a loss. The catastrophe, is it over? Where should people go next? Who will clean up the mess left by the four dark supreme masters? Where did the dead relatives go? Xiang Xuan, who entered space, is still alive? There are too many questions in people''s hearts. Disasters will always come, whether for the whole human race or a country, disasters are always inevitable, but disasters will always pass. People need to go over, in this blankness, in the immersion of sadness. "Is it all over?" Nu Wa looked up at the sky with some confusion in her eyes. She sat on her golden chair and a drop of tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "Boy, I''ve come all the way and fell down here. However, you are good... " Nu Wa murmured, her body gradually paralyzed, and her beautiful and charming eyes closed. "In this way, is it over? Did the miracle not appear after all?" Luna looked at the air and her body was like catkins. The tears in her eyes couldn''t stop at all. She put one hand in her heart. "Why can''t I feel the joy of victory at all? Some are just heartache." At the end of the battle, people''s nervous hearts gradually relaxed and felt the surge of sadness. Diao Chan sat on the top floor of the palace, holding her snow-white chin in one hand. Her beautiful eyes stared at the sky. The breeze kept mixing her red skirt. It was bright and charming, but it was also distressing. "How could it be so?" The empress looked at herself in the mirror and let her tears fall. Jiang Ziya and others were silent, staring into the air, their eyes red. "Is it all over? I didn''t do my best. I watched them go to the end one by one." Nezha clenched his teeth and finally shouted. The fire wheel rose up under his feet and took him into space. "Xiang Yu! Are you still there, Xiang Yu! " "Senior Xiang Xuan, are you still alive and where are you?" "Sword emperor, where is the soul of the hero!" Voices and shouts sounded in every corner of the mainland, which came from people''s sincere prayer and the memory of heroes. As for Xiang Xuan''s life and death, only the extreme explosion light can explain it. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi blew himself up at the peak of the supreme realm and detonated his supreme weapon. The power was unimaginable. In order to imprison him, the elder wants to escape. I''m afraid it''s quite difficult. A yellow figure came to the first explosion place faintly. Jiang Kang''s body was destroyed here. It was all made of supreme materials. The body was terrible, which completely distorted the space and made it difficult for ordinary people to get close to it. The Central Committee gradually gave birth to a destructive force, which is even more terrible. I''m afraid it will become a new forbidden area in the universe from now on. "It''s really strange. How can there be the continuous birth of terrible energy? Is it because the corpse emperor''s body has not been decomposed?" Guiguzi stood outside and looked inside, his eyes flashing, but he didn''t dare to go deep into it after all. "Don''t go in yet. It''s most important to find the wreckage of God." He said, waved the staff in his hand, and formed an intertwined yellow mesh in front of him, exploring in the air. "And!" His eyes suddenly brightened, and a green head flew out of the center of the explosion and let him grasp it. "Hahaha! Sure enough, it''s still there! The emperor is worthy of those who have a heart. Although there is no complete body, it should be enough. " Guiguzi laughed, explored again, and then left with the green head. "By integrating the body of God, I will be able to break the universe and become the real supreme of the universe! The common people will crawl under my feet for mole ants. " In the laughter, his figure gradually disappeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the center of the explosion, a colorful water drop is forming, which constantly radiates strange light and absorbs the energy of the peripheral explosion. The supreme flesh and blood, the mutilation of the supreme weapon, the Supreme Soul and combat energy have been full of various auras. Colorful water droplets, after absorbing light, become alive. This process is so long that no one can find it In an ice and snow corner of the divine world, a snow-white figure is looking up at the sky, with beautiful eyes flashing. "Are you gone?" "You''re not a good guy, but now you''re the only one left." The snow-white figure stood up, walked into a snow bamboo house on Shenfeng with a beautiful shadow, and lit a strange lamp inside "If you are still alive, I hope to lead you to the road of rebirth." "Life and death, life and death, where is life? You came to the end ahead of time." In the dead world, orange Youjing, sleeping in the coffin, opened his eyes. His body wandered through the endless starry sky across the coffin. He can see people, but people can''t see him. "Friend, you''re early. You''re early." Sighs are elusive words. "I can avoid death, but you can destroy death. Time is the most cruel executioner of heaven and earth, and the law is the evil judge who judges life. " "Life is born in the world. It is difficult to get rid of birth, age, illness and death. After all, you can''t go through Huangtu Yipei. In this way, the joy of life is just to chase the sadness of death." "If people want to get rid of sorrow, they must destroy time and eliminate the law." "I can''t do it. I can only avoid it." "But I hope you can, with the will of all living beings, resurrect!" With a loud cry, a black-and-white light flew out of the holy place, rushed into the central area of the explosion, took a complex energy to the extreme, and then slowly contracted. The energy here has become more powerful and destructive. Occasionally, comets in the starry sky will be swept into the air. The sleeping heart is beating constantly. The face of peerless independence is full of struggling and waking up. Charming corners of the eyes, drops of tears fall. The Phoenix haunting the body is singing. "I am far away from my hometown, but I found my lover, my lover. Are you going to leave me now?" "The world is broken but prosperous. Is Wang Zhaojun alone destined to enjoy the cold loneliness?" The sleeping heart beats faster and faster. The universe seems to be more energetic because of the beating of the mother Qi source. At the end of the universe, the broken tripod was floating, and a broken figure sat up slowly The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: two watch tonight and one watch tomorrow morning. I''m sorry for the delay. Chapter 678 The bridge in the universe, on the extremely long fairy Road, the flowers are in full bloom and shining on people''s future road. One level after another lights up and is repaired in the process of breaking. The unknown energy source breaks out of the seal and enters the immortal Road, constantly replenishing the immortal spirit for it. Deep in the starry sky, among the floating debris, the dark tripod pieces are broken everywhere. The figure sat up with a great force of extreme overbearing. That force revived like a tide, because when he sat up, he would spread to the whole universe. At the most critical moment, he suddenly fell back, and the energy returned again. The broken body trembled slightly, as if bearing the greatest pain and suffering in the world, and the open blood red eyes closed slightly. "The flesh is dead. Don''t do it at all." He sighed, and in the gentle sound, the flesh directly broke into pieces and broke down in an instant. Then, it was hidden in a chaotic space and temporarily isolated from the outside world. The fragments of the damaged tripod were gathered together, and a trace of blood gas was boiled out of the space, concentrated in his consciousness, and helped him recover and wake up. "Is it good to return to Dading again?" In the chaotic light, the tripod body and the flesh body began to merge, carrying out the most incredible thing in history. "Elder, will you really not come back?" "Brother Xiang Yu, why did you leave?" At the foot of the Xiang family''s mountain, people kneel down and fall in pieces. People sometimes come here to send their hearts to the Xiang family. In this salvation war, the two heroes of the Xiang family killed four dark supreme masters together with the sword emperor, making great contributions to the whole King continent. People felt grateful and temples were erected everywhere. On the three peaks of Xiang family, three huge statues are slowly pushing upward. The man in the center held a big tripod in his hand. He was handsome like a God. He held a lacquer black dragon gun in his hand. His eyes were full of feelings of salvation. On the left is a swordsman with black clothes and white hair. He is natural and unrestrained, proud and rugged. On the right is Jiang Kang, who is obviously domineering, with heavy eyes like killing God. He is tall and straight, holding a overlord gun. Behind him is another sculpture, which is the supreme image of steel. An equally tall stone statue is being transported from a distance. It is the image of master Luban based on the Tibetan paintings of various aristocratic families. It turned out that the supreme iron and steel was master Luban''s masterpiece, so he was also one of the major contributors. Later, during the war, master Luban appeared at the last moment and died on the spot. Only a few people saw it clearly. Temples, large and small, are gradually erected everywhere. "Happy." Bian que took her hand from Diao Chan''s pulse, smiled at the corners of her mouth, nodded and said, "this is also a good thing. Heroes have a queen!" The Diao cicada, lying in bed, frowned for a long time, suddenly stretched out and felt sweet in her heart. "I promised you to have children for you, and I did it!" She reached out and touched her still flat belly. She couldn''t help falling into a heavy heart again. "Diao Chan is happy. It''s the child left by Xiang Yu." When the news reached the palace, everyone rushed over and crowded the hall full. Then the news flew farther and farther to all corners of the world. People from all over the place came in droves, bringing the best fertility medicine to offer. The hero is dead. Only by being kind to his descendants can we make people feel more comfortable. "Xiang Yu''s son must be an indomitable hero in the future!" "Tiger father has no dog son, how can it be simple?" "The Xiang family are all good men. It''s amazing that Xiang Yu didn''t enter the supreme power and fight the supreme power, but slaughtered the supreme power." "Are you dead? Then I can''t take revenge. " On the summit of Wutong tree, there was a snow-white figure. Behind it hung a long sword, standing up in the wind, with a long sword three feet and a wine bottle gourd hanging around. He stretched out his hand, took down the wine gourd, abruptly pulled off the bottle cap and poured it in front of him. "Although you and I are enemies, you sacrificed your life to fight for the common people. I admire Li Bai. Here''s to you. Please drink it!" With that, he raised his head and drank the rest of the wine in one gulp. Day and night, the wine gourd was thrown aside, and the sharp sword light was dancing on the Wutong tree. "The people in front are dead, and the people behind have to connect the road. The darkness has not been extinguished, and the road is still very long!" The sword shines brightly and dances on the nine heaven. It is not only the invincible heart of the swordsman, but also the benevolence and righteousness of the Xia. "That guy is really an alien." "Now it seems that there have been a lot of dissimilarity in the Xiang family." Under the sea of blood, two powerful people are communicating. "Xiang Yu''s time from waste to peak is terrible. What is the identity of his pregnant wife? Supreme descendants? " "No, it''s a Protoss. I''m afraid it can improve the blood." "We can''t neglect any more, or the fate of the Eastern Emperor and others will be our old way." "Let''s go straight out and kill them all!" "No, it''s not clear whether Xiang Xuan is dead or not." "Are you afraid of him?" "Aren''t you afraid?" One sneered and said, "how can we not be afraid of being able to suppress the two peaks and kill them with one''s own strength? We lost the best chance to kill him and didn''t find his place. It''s too dangerous to go out rashly. " After a silence, another voice appeared. "You mean he might hide in the dark and wait for us to appear?" "This possibility cannot be ruled out. Xiang Xuan has been willing to seal against us for millions of years. His forbearance is beyond people''s imagination. We must be careful." "That child can''t let him be born safely. If it is the second Xiang Yu, it will be very bad. He can grow into a dragon in just a few years and ascend to the sky step by step." "Let someone get rid of his wife, just to test Xiang Xuan when he was alive." "Good idea. Let someone do it right away." "The son of the Eastern Emperor is still alive. He is about to avenge his father''s murder. Let him be informed and let him be a pawn." The dark torrent, under the appearance of the recovery of the mainland, is slowly surging and encircling Chang''an. Upstairs in Chang''an City, a peerless figure holding a Pipa was fiddling with the strings. "Evil spirits come out again." Chapter 679 Heaven and earth move in darkness, and the torrent hides in the darkness and comes quietly. It seems that everyone feels the different breath and sees the shadow of dark forces everywhere. Let Jiang Kang lead the people to kill for a while. Although the conventional forces of the dark forces have suffered serious losses, they are still much stronger than the mainland after being ravaged. "Someone in Beihai is going east. Their goal should be Chang''an." "There are red clouds flying in the blood sea of the western regions. They are those hiding creatures. They have come out." "These dark creatures must be trying to wipe out Xiang Yu''s son." "When you think about it carefully, Xiang Yu''s talent can be said to be more than that of all the ancients. If he doesn''t die, he will soon become a supreme master." "Even a Supreme Master who is more powerful than Li Zun, you should know that Xiang Yu''s combat ability at the same level is absolutely invincible." "It''s more than invincible. Even if it''s a cross-level battle, you can kill a river of blood on the turtle peak with one to many. Have you forgotten?" People are discussing and paying attention. Many people can''t share wealth, but they can share adversity. People who have come through hardships have become more dependent on each other. "Now elder Xiang Xuan has no news. Xiang Yu and the sword emperor have died. The dark forces are still huge. We need a hero to lead us." "The tiger father has no dog son. Heaven has left Xiang Yu''s son. We must protect him. First, thank Xiang Yu for his great kindness, and second, leave hope for the mainland." "Yes, let''s go to Chang''an!" Large and small sects and families have sent out one after another to gather in Chang''an. The world is like a big chess game, and now Chang''an has become a place where chess pieces gather, and people everywhere flock here like a torrent. In Buddhism, the Buddha absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon, repaired the wounds of the war, adopted the power of faith and was ready for war at any time. In his eyes, he suddenly shot a golden light and passed down the golden light Dharma: "the son of Xiang Yu must not lose. Jin chanzi got away and led the Buddhist experts to guard Xiang Zi!" "Yes!" Below, a figure in a golden cassock lay on the ground, his hand on his own spirit, his body immediately dissolved, and a mass of immortal light came straight to Chang''an. In Chang''an temple, the hand of the wooden fish suddenly stopped, and then an elusive smile appeared on his face. "Amitabha, it has just been completed today." Tang Monk nodded and left the futon. At the same time, golden lights shot down from the Lingshan mountain and came to Chang''an temple. "People listen to orders, hide but don''t come out, and protect secretly." "Abide by the law!" They bowed their heads and said yes. On the snow peak of daomen, Zhuang Zhou opened his closed eyes, looked at the direction of Chang''an and sighed slightly. "We are in the war and are traumatized. We can only do our best." When he waved, the body of Kunpeng below gradually became smaller, entered the hall and fell in front of him. "Kunpeng, the son of Xiang Yu and Chang''an are in trouble. You are always ready. When they kill Chang''an, they will take them to the divine world." As soon as Kunpeng shook his wings, he rippled all over his body. As soon as he shook his body, he became a transparent butterfly and flew out of the snow peak. In the extremely high Confucian tower, the old master was saying to his disciples. Confucianism stresses teaching without discrimination. The people who listen to the Tao below are human, demon and experts from all over the mainland. Two or three people in front are all dressed up in different places. In the center was a handsome Western man with two muskets at his waist and a faint smile and serious color at the corners of his mouth. On his left is a woman in red with extremely hot figure, holding a folding fan in her hand, while on the right is a pure looking woman holding a show fist and listening to the old man''s sermon above. The voice was melodious, but the old man''s voice was a sudden meal. The snow-white eyebrows trembled and a divine light came out of the eyes. Above the top of the Confucian tower, there is a bright lamp to help the world and speculate on the past and future. "Hey, before Zhuge returns, the disaster is ahead. Someone must help Xiang Yu''s son resolve the immediate disaster." With a long sigh, the old man swept his eyes on the three and said, "Marco Polo, nakelulu, I don''t know fire dance. You three have been under my seat for many years. Now you have achieved success in learning Taoism. Now you have a task to hand over to you." "Teacher, please." All three stood up and bowed. "Yes." The old man smiled happily and said, "Chang''an will be chaotic. The son of hero Xiang Yu is facing death. You immediately go to Chang''an to resolve the disaster for him." "Yes!" As soon as the three nodded, Marco Polo asked, "teacher, shall we come back directly after it is done?" "No, they will certainly retreat to the divine world. You go around and go to the divine world together. You don''t have to come back and tell me." The old man said. I don''t know Huowu''s sexy eyebrows frowned and asked, "teacher, you''re hurt. What if the dark forces force you to come over?" "Life and death are doomed. There are tens of thousands of dead people on the mainland. As for the common people and the invincible supreme, why sigh about me? " The old man smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "if I die, Zhuge will leave the customs and let him come out to inherit the position of leader. He is thoughtful. You three will protect the Dharma." "Teacher!" The three suddenly changed color. "Let''s go. It''s a long way to go. We need to work hard." The old man nodded and waved his hand. The three were out of control and flew out directly. "Remember, don''t act rashly, hide in the dark, look for opportunities and give full play to your strength." After the instruction, the old man gave a long sigh and closed his eyes. In the starry sky, in the Far West, a snow-white tiger shuttles back and forth in the thunder and lightning. The laser in his eyes seems to extinguish a piece of the universe. The giant tiger''s head shook and then locked the distant planet. "I want to go back. Although brother Jiang is gone, there are still several sisters in law who need protection." As soon as the limbs stepped on, the wind and thunder rolled, turned into a straight thunder light, and shot forward. Xiang family, Xiang Zhu took everyone on the road to the East. "The elder and brother Xiang Yu are gone. We must keep brother Xiang Yu''s child. The most outstanding blood of the family flows in his body, which will be the hope of the mainland and us." "Khan, how do we choose?" Genghis Khan also faced the most important choice in the endless northern desert. The dark forces did not take action against him, everything seemed strange, and many people speculated that Genghis Khan turned back again. His hands kept falling on the stone railing, and his Falcon like eyes suddenly shrank. "Genghis Khan is not a hero of the world, nor is he a man with two sides! Pass on Ben Khan''s order, everyone pull out and go to the East! " "Yes!" Chapter 680 In the organ City, a tall woman came out. "Crazy iron, start all the mecha troops and go to Chang''an with me." "Commander MI, what are we doing there?" A short but strong man came out and asked in some confusion. "Xiang Yu inherited the inheritance of master Luban and is the master of our mechanism city. Now Xiang Yu is dead, and his son is the mechanism city master. We are going to protect our own city master. Do you have any questions? " "No!" Crazy iron nodded and walked away. "The empress has ordered that Chang''an will face a great disaster. The people will go out of the four gates quickly and go to all places for refuge. They can''t come back!" The sky mirror light casts a golden imperial edict, and the mighty sound of heaven rings out in the air. "We don''t want to leave. We are willing to resist the darkness together!" The people''s voice is great, and they see death less than before. In the face of the catastrophe, human life is not as cheap as a running dog, but he also ponders his choice. "Empress, they don''t want to leave." Ming Shiyin shook his head and sighed at the people on the Dragon chair. The female emperor was wearing a Dragon Robe, but with a white filial piety cloth on her head. She lifted her Phoenix eyes slightly and said, "drive out a hundred miles with the mirror light. Those who have no accomplishments are not allowed to enter again!" Mingshiyin sighed and nodded slightly. Then, there was white light all over Chang''an City, and an irresistible force of ordinary people appeared to drive people away. "The female emperor ordered the people to pack up their things and send them out a hundred miles away." Li people cried bitterly and had no choice. They cleaned up their hearts and took refuge in the four mountains. The storm has come, and Yingjie of all parties took the lead in entering Chang''an city. "The southwest Liu family came to help..." "Yingzhou Wudao family came to help..." "Genghis Khan of the northern desert has arrived!" "The head of the Xiang family, Xiang Zhu!" In Chang''an City, where the people left, almost all the remaining practitioners of the whole King continent gathered. "The decisive battle is coming. Thank you for coming to help. Empress Wu is here. Thank you." A golden figure appeared in the air, wearing white cloth and bowing to the four sides. "My late husband died in the starry sky. I''m wearing filial piety. It''s difficult to entertain him. I hope Haihan." The crowd responded with great respect. Jiang Kang is a great hero to save the mainland. He is not supreme and is better than supreme. How dare others despise his wife? The crowd gathered here to protect his last blood, and to conclude that this son is extraordinary and will bring hope to the mainland. The blood shadow of the western regions covered the sky and pressed over. "Hahaha! It''s really a great thing. Everyone gathered here and caught it all. We don''t have to look around. " "Yes, if it had been so early, the world would have been destroyed!" There was a crack in the air, and the people of the corpse family arrived again. Although there were not many people, they had a strong breath. The sky suddenly became dark, and the sun set early, as if to avoid the coming terrible disaster. Floating in the East was a little white light, and the sound of ghosts crying came from the sky and the earth. "The ghost emperor of our family is dead. You need to pay for your life!" Be the first one, wave a long flag and point at the common people angrily. "Wait, pay for my husband''s life!" In the south, the empress of the witch rushed with her men and horses and fell directly under the city gate. The giant snake rolled in and crushed some people who were not in a hurry and swallowed them People were sad and angry. They had no strength to tie the chicken with their hands. They fought with it to the death, and then wrote a solemn and stirring song to make people cry. In the north desert, a strange army walked in the sky. The voice of the golden and iron horse came down. When the dark clouds dispersed, people dared to see it. They were scared one by one. The Yin soldiers in the air opened the way. All the people holding knives and guns were dead. They were as white as bones. They were wearing dark armor outside. There was such a big dark word behind them, depicting a gloomy feeling. "Life, die!" Their words were quite concise, like the death announcement from the underworld, sweeping the whole continent with a smell of doomsday. On the North Sea, the troops with snaketail came. The crown prince of the East took the lead and angrily said, "pay for my father''s life!" After saying that, a knife suddenly appeared in his hand and cleaved down at the top of the city! The knife light was rolling, and the black waves broke out and hit the city gate. The falling of this knife symbolizes the beginning of the war! A bullet flying from Mars landed on the face of the Eastern crown prince with a bang, which immediately made him cry miserably. "Damn it! Everyone obey the order and attack the city! " After him, three elders with profound cultivation turned out and immediately urged the Dharma formula to reproduce the Eastern Emperor''s sky opening magic skill in the air. The black Dharma ball continued to rotate and hit the city gate. "Friends, it''s no use talking more. Let''s fight!" Nezha yelled, shook the fire pointed gun in his hand and killed it in the direction of the Eastern crown prince. "The other side is numerous and powerful. Don''t underestimate the enemy!" Yang Jian shouted and hurried up with the roaring dog. "Come on, fight!" Nezha''s eyes were as red as fire. He watched Jiang Kang die in the war and was powerless. He had been boasting of the God of war. Now he burst out, directly used his three heads and six arms, and plunged into the center of the three elders. "Arrogant Protoss, kill him and devour his flesh and blood!" The three elders snorted coldly, and they slapped Nezha from different angles. Nezha did not dodge. He even hit three palms. The corners of his mouth were red, but his eyes were crazy. The fire pointed gun immediately fought back and hurt the three people. At the beginning, the three elders frowned with a desperate play. In the north, the Yin soldiers descended. These dead people wrapped in dark iron armor burst into a gloomy war and rushed directly above the city tower. "Top up!" With a roar, King Arthur pulled out his sword, held the wounded Holy Shield and sword and resisted in the front. With the tools of his ancestors, he shook a supreme and successful ghost general. Ming Jiang holds a mace in his hand. When he waves it, there is a whistling wind, which can disturb people''s soul and mind. The Holy Shield released a dim light and still insisted on protecting King Arthur from accidents. However, there are many experts in the dark, and the soldiers will be brave and attack the city gate. They are in a hurry. "Ah!" King Arthur roared and rushed at his enemy. Jiang Ziya and Bian que were also killed behind him to resist the enemy. In the south, Ming Shiyin and Yi Xing are resisting, and they can''t last long. The west is the most important, but there are no people and horses. It will be broken in the blink of an eye. Three streamers in the distance came directly. "Confucian reinforcements!" Led by the handsome man, he rushed into the crowd at the wrong step. The radiant light kept flying, took up the gorgeous killing opportunity and rushed out of a bloody road! Chapter 681 A burst of bird song, the naked Firebird, under the temporary blessing of the light of helping the world, directly broke into the city and said to Xiang Zhu and Genghis Khan: "I''m a Confucian!" After that, his hands were as fast as the wind, and he resisted the door. He kept releasing fire light and pushed the people who rushed in out slowly. A red fan rotates, and the sexy and hot figure kills into the crowd. He and Marco Polo go directly over the city wall to snipe the blood and corpse people. "Just you?" The blood clan sneered: "how long can people who rely on the power of Confucianism''s faith persist?" Marco Polo raised his head, looked through the clouds and saw a very far place. The old figure stands high on the Confucian pagoda, holding the light of helping the world in his hand, stimulating the final strength and illuminating the way forward for the three people. Rolling beams of light and energy are constantly emitted from the old man and enter the three people''s bodies. He couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He gritted his teeth and roared, "it''s enough to kill you!" Fearless of death, the three men rushed straight into the enemy array and fought to the death. In the back hall, Diao Chan, Luna and the female emperor Dai Xiao are among them. "You two don''t have to worry about me. The child is still young. In fact, I can fight." Diao Chan said, looking at the war on the four walls, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her abdomen. A child who has just been born, so many people come here, so many disasters, can he grow up? "Children must not lose." The female emperor shook her head and held the golden supreme sword. "Commander MI, Chang''an has been fighting. It seems that they can''t last long." A huge warship flew in the air, with the most strange army in the world. "I know." Milady nodded, then waved her hand and said, "launch an attack and support the north gate!" King Arthur in the North has been wounded, and the gate is in danger and is about to be broken. "Launch attack order, target north gate, execute immediately!" On the huge warship, a long red light shone directly on the north gate of Chang''an. "Who is it?" Everyone looked up in confusion. In the starry sky in the dark night, on a flying warship, a dense figure made a buzzing sound and dived down. Boom, boom! Suddenly, there were bursts of explosions outside the north gate, and the flying fighters began to attack the hell forces charging the gate. "Crazy iron, the general of the mechanism city!" A figure jumped down from the air. The strange weapon in his hand lit up lightning, waved and rushed over. There was a hammer behind King Arthur''s opponent. Poop! The man was immediately shot out and got up again, but he roared and killed. "Don''t leave your hand and try your best to break the gate!" Someone roared in the dark. King Arthur''s face changed. Looking at the loose border, he turned back and said to Bian Que and Jiang Ziya: "go to the back hall and prepare to help the female emperor and them transfer!" As soon as they gritted their teeth, they turned and left one after another. Although reinforcements helped, they still couldn''t stop the huge enemy. "I drag this mirror, and you quickly break the gate!" The witch empress Jiao drank, took up the black wind, and there was a shadow in her hand. She turned down a large array and trapped mingshiyin. "This is the supreme array left by the former Wu Emperor. You can''t get out!" Hearing the speech, mingshiyin''s face changed greatly in the array, but he also knew that the situation was critical. He rushed the array in various ways and tried to get out of it. On the ground, four rolling mountain snakes raised their heads and hit the city gate directly. With a loud bang, the gate burst. "No!" Yi Xing shouted and went straight up. Pa Pa! Two snake tails hit him, and a burst of bone crack sounded. The chess star immediately vomited blood and told him that he was disabled. His body fell into a void, flew back and hit him in the direction of Chang''an temple. A golden light caught it, and the golden cicada frowned. "First, what should we do now?" Asked a Rohan. Jinchanzi looked up at the direction of the city gate, shook his head and sighed, "the city can''t be guarded. Go to the palace quickly and evacuate to the divine world with Xiangzi." "Good!" The golden cicada took the eighteen Arhats to the sky and went straight to the palace. "No, the south gate is broken!" Nezha''s face changed greatly and said to Yang Jian, "brother Yang, watch it. I''ll save mingshiyin." "Good!" Yang Jian nodded, wiped away the blood from the corners of his mouth, turned three pointed and two edged knives, fought the three men, his eyes were full of energy, shot everywhere, and shot down a lot of snake men and horses. "Do you think you can stop us alone?" An elder sneered. A man appeared in the dark, holding a snake blade and stabbing Yang Jian''s spirit. Bang! The man fell at the sound of the gun. "Dig three feet and find that guy for me!" The Eastern crown prince roared, then quickly changed his position to avoid each other''s attack. "Hey, I can''t hold it." Baili kept the promise and sighed in his heart. The other three gates have also loosened. It''s only a matter of time before they burst. The enemy has rushed in from most of the south gate, and the city is already a sea of fire. "Hundred miles! You go to the palace and watch. I''ll drag them! " Yang Jian shouted, covered in boiling golden light, and fought hard. Baili kept his promise and fired the last shot. His body fell into invisibility and hurried to the direction of the palace. Boom! With a loud noise, Simon broke. "Come on! The three of us are going to break through the gate where the mechanism city is located! " Marco Polo shouted. Genghis Khan turned the green Wolf and white deer, and Xiang Zhu rushed to the palace with his men and horses. "Kill!" When Nezha rescued mingshiyin with injury, the east gate was also broken, and Yang Jian vomited blood and was seriously injured. "Beat back the enemy and create a breakthrough opportunity!" Milady''s eyes flashed and launched a strong attack command. On the flight carrier, the aircraft roared out and directly launched a self explosion impact to blow back the enemy at the gate. "I''m the golden cicada son of Buddhism. I came to help according to the order of the Buddha. Now it''s urgent. Please move three people. It''s important to keep Xiang Zi!" The golden cicada son fell into the bedroom and hurriedly said. "Let''s go." The female emperor sighed, a sad color flashed in her eyes, looked up and looked at a mirror on the high wall. "Nezha, you go to the Palace first. I can go." Mingshiyin suddenly pushed Nezha away, turned and rushed into the sky. Nezha wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes and ran to the palace. "Xiang Zhu, go!" A flying blood clan almost jumped on Xiang Zhu. Xiang Cheng roared and rushed directly to the other party with his body. His energy was irritable. "Uncle Cheng, no!" Xiang Zhu cried and let Genghis Khan hold him and run away. "Take Xiang Yu''s son away and tell him to avenge his grandpa Xiang Cheng in the future, ha ha ha!" In the laughter, there was a violent explosion, and the blood fog filled the city and people''s eyes. Chapter 682 "Quickly surround the palace, kill Xiang Yu''s wife and avenge the Wu Emperor!" The Witch Queen rushed over with her hatred of killing her husband. "Go to the north gate. The people of mechanism city are there!" Jinchanzi made a quick decision and asked the eighteen Arhats to guard Diao Chan round and round, and rushed out of the palace. "Hurry up, my firepower won''t last long." In the air, milady made a loud cry. "Go!" The golden cicada son drank and rushed out with eighteen Arhats. "Never let Xiang Yu and others leave safely!" The Witch Queen drank and chased up from the rear with people. People from the other two places also followed and swallowed them from the rear. "Go back!" Genghis Khan drank and broke his back in the rear. "You go ahead and leave it to me!" Nezha gave a loud drink and pushed Genghis Khan down. Now Genghis Khan has no supreme weapon in his hand, and his power has greatly decreased. The empress''s eyes moved and Jiao drank: "sweat, then!" A golden sword came from the air and fell into Genghis Khan''s hand. "Big Khan, today you sacrificed your life to protect the descendants of Xiang Yu. Now that Xiang Yu is gone, I''ll take him as the master and give it to you without returning it!" Genghis Khan was surprised when he heard the speech, and then nodded: "I accept this feeling!" Although Jiang Kang destroyed his supreme weapon, the positions of both sides were different at that time. Now the female emperor gives the supreme weapon, but it is a great favor, and he can''t refuse to thank him. "People rushed out of the north gate!" Other people who came to support also turned around and went to the north gate. "Although I am weak, I am willing to do my part for the mainland. Today, I am willing not to go and die here!" A man roared, the dark Qi in his body was boiling, and he pressed against the chasing army in the rear. With a bang, it exploded directly. In the blood rain all over the sky, the empress witch blocked it back with one hand and sneered: "mole ants also want to go against the sky?" "Kill!" One by one, the righteous turned around. Perhaps the scene of the supreme bloody battle infected them, or the disaster came. Life and death had been ignored, and they burst into self explosion and rushed to the chasing army behind them. "Go, don''t stay!" Yi Xing couldn''t help tears. He tore open a space channel with one hand, but was quickly destroyed by the power in the air. "Space can''t be opened up. It''s more dangerous to fall into turbulence. Thank you!" Yang Jian said hastily. He fought with injuries and his eyes were full of divine light. He strafed the enemy in front A giant axe fell from the air. It turned out that the ox demon came to meet it. "Go north, Kunpeng is coming!" The ox devil shouted and broke the back with Nezha. Jiang Ziya and others were also injured. They kept the agreement with Diao Chan for hundreds of miles. They all killed and opened a bloody road. "You can''t let them go, the dead man and me!" The ghost from hell waved his big hand and directed the minions behind him to rush up. These minions directly use explosive attack to block their retreat. "Come here!" Crazy iron shouted. The weapons in his hand flashed lightning and opened an empty area under the city gate. Milady''s sea fighting skills directly rushed out of a road to meet the people to leave. "Go!" Diao Chan finally rushed out of the north gate. The people in the rear shouted and moved together to shake the chasing army back a step, then turned and left. "No, those people below can''t go away!" Nezha''s face flashed an unbearable color. Although the cultivation of these people who came from all over the mainland is not good, their hearts are shocking. Leaving them is tantamount to digging meat in their hearts. "You go, don''t worry about us!" "Yes, it''s enough to do your part!" "Hahaha! Before I came, I told my son that my father came to make a contribution this time! Although I am small, I hope that the mainland will survive in the future and have my merit! " The roar of many righteous men below was so loud that they rushed into the chasing army one by one, exploding themselves and delaying their pursuit. "Damn it!" Nezha roared, blood and tears fell from the corners of his eyes, and he rushed in with a sharp gun. When the ox devil saw it, he wanted to keep up, but Yang Jian pulled it. "You can''t compare with him. He can walk away. Don''t waste time and protect Diao Chan to retreat!" "Good!" The ox devil shouted, but an axe fell down and knocked over many people and horses before he turned and left. Boom, boom! In front of Nezha, a Taoist shadow exploded, and flesh and blood rushed into his face, turning his eyes red, and blood and tears flowed down. "Don''t do this again. I''ll cover your retreat!" Nezha shouted, and a circle of fire appeared around his body, burning among the enemies, trying to rush out a path of blood. "It''s hateful to let these bedbugs drag their feet." The Witch Queen was very angry and said, "take the Protoss and kill him!" Nezha was surrounded by an expert in an instant. In a moment, he was bleeding all over, but he fought more and more fiercely. A man in white armor shouted and said, "leave quickly and help Xiang Yu''s wife retreat!" With a bang, it exploded directly. "Ah!" With a roar and a swing of the long gun, Nezha burst into flames outside his body, and the wind and fire wheel turned rapidly at his feet. Then he rushed out of the crowd and went away. "The boy runs fast. Kill him from a distance!" The Eastern crown prince''s eyes were fierce. Unexpectedly, he and others moved and still let these guys run away. It''s really unwilling! The divine light flew out, caught up with Nezha, hit him, his body was broken, his blood flew, and a wisp of divine blood rushed to the outside. In space, a figure opened his eyes slightly, a tear containing infinite power fell, and a shining flower exploded in the starry sky. "Hey, it''s time to act." He sighed gently, stretched his fist slightly, and the energy of the surrounding star domain began to be drawn. He doesn''t dare to make too much publicity. He must be careful now. Once his opponent finds out where he is, it will be very dangerous. He needs to bear it, recover from it, and do his best to do the last thing. At the same time, a bright light fell from the sky of Chang''an city. In the mirror light projection, a figure in white appeared safely, and countless light columns fell, which resisted the north gate. "Leave quickly. I''ll put off one or two for you!" Who else can this last person, besides mingshiyin? He was also damaged before. He rested for a long time. One was to restore his strength, and the other was to wait until the other party slackened down before launching a sudden attack. "It''s Ming Shiyin!" The crowd exclaimed, and then shouted, "we are useless people. We can''t compare with you. Please leave first!" "No." Mingshiyin sighed and looked away. "I am one in Chang''an, and I will be in Chang''an. If Chang''an dies, I will die!" The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: let''s have a rest first. There was a sudden high fever. Half way through this chapter, he fell off his chair and went to the hospital to hang three bottles of water, which exacerbated the situation. The remaining half chapter is written with teeth. I hope you will forgive me and make it up tomorrow. If there are repeated chapters, don''t worry, they will be changed tomorrow. The website stipulates that you can''t change every day. If the number of words doesn''t match the standard, the whole month''s full attendance will be ruined... And the subscription of this book is poor, and you can only rely on full attendance. Forgive me. Because I have cervical spine and lumbar disc, I have a high fever and pain all over, but I will continue to write until I can''t eat and go to bed. Thank you for your support. Chapter 683 "In that case, you will perish!" The empress of the witch shouted loudly, caught up directly from the rear, and slapped Ming Shiyin on the back. Mingshiyin''s body flashed, and there was a trend of division in the space here. He calmed his mind and said angrily to the people who were still killing: "if I don''t go again, I won''t have a chance. I''m going to die anyway. I can go one by one!" The crowd roared sadly and shook the sky. Ming Shiyin held the enemy''s moment with his seriously injured body, turned and rushed out. "Don''t let them go!" The Witch Queen shouted, but found that the people at the north gate had stopped a mirror light falling from the air one after another. Suddenly, she couldn''t help getting angry and slapped her hands on the invisible world of the Ming Dynasty. Seeing the crowd leaving, the pale mingshiyin just nodded and turned around. Boom! A slap hit him on the chest and made his body fly upside down. "He is a supreme weapon. If you want to destroy him, you must use the supreme weapon." Someone shouted. Then, someone offered the supreme weapon to several experts and besieged Ming Shiyin. "For many years, I have lived enough." Mingshiyin''s mouth showed a miserable smile, his hands danced quickly, and golden lights fell to the ground like a meteor shower. A crack gradually appeared on his body, the smile at the corners of his mouth became bigger and bigger, the meteors falling around became more intense, and many people died in the light rain. "How could it be? How could he have such great power?" The Witch Queen immediately changed color. "No, he''s disintegrating the supreme weapon. He wants to die with us!" An expert shouted with fear. "What!" The empress of the witch was surprised, waved the supreme weapon in her hand, and then cleaved out a glow at mingshiyin, which shocked his body and almost broke. "Empress Wu, go first!" Youming fairy''s face was frightened and hid from a light. "Go!" The empress of the witch was unwilling and then said, "go to the north gate. You must not let them run away!" A group of people left one after another, leaving the Ming Shiyin in the center. Several murderous lights from afar flew over and wanted to destroy mingshiyin. "If the utensils are still like this, why should people be safe?" On the Wutong tree, a man shook his head, straightened the green lotus sword, and separated a very distant distance, and left a remnant shadow in the air. He arrived in Changan city in an instant. "Wine will be served!" Li Bai gave a loud drink and drew a white light from his long sword, which stopped several murders coming over. He grabbed Ming Shiyin and Li Bai shouted, "go, leave first!" "Huh? When will there be another master in the world? " The voice of doubt came out of the sea of blood. "If we let it grow, it will pose a threat to us." "No, his breath is familiar... It''s the sword emperor. He has been inherited by the sword emperor!" "What, wipe it out!" The two dark supreme masters drank loudly, and two blood red lights flew out of the sea of blood, turned into flying bats, and immediately reached Chang''an and rushed to Li Bai. Li Bai clenched the sword in his hand and slammed it left and right. Bang! The first blood shadow was broken, which made Li Bai''s mouth crack and blood suddenly appeared. The one on the right also flew over and came straight to mingshiyin. Li Bai drank loudly and went up again. This time, he was directly shocked to spit blood and retreat, and his eyes were full of horror. "He can catch us two blows. He can''t stay!" "Kill!" All of them broke the sea of blood and rushed to Chang''an. "Go!" Li Bai clenched his teeth and flashed, but when he left Chang''an, Ming Shiyin''s body was broken! Like a mirror, from the foot up, inch by inch crack. "This!" In a blink of an eye, Li Bai had returned to the Wutong tree and looked down at the bottom. Ming Shiyin''s body was breaking, and a huge mirror appeared in the air of Chang''an, cracked in shaking, and then broken. Endless mirror light flew around, and the falling mirror light blew up Chang''an city below. "Empress, the road ahead is difficult and dangerous. Take care of it." At the last moment, what mingshiyin cares about is still the royal family who has been loyal all his life. The empress suddenly turned back and saw that the lenses in Chang''an City were broken like rain. Her heart was like a knife and tears fell in her eyes. "Ming Shiyin!" "Go!" Luna held back her tears, grabbed her wrist, and then began to run away. A group of people protected Diao Chan in the most central place. It seems that Jiang Kang''s son can avenge today and escape with his life in the future. With a flash of fire in the rear, Nezha caught up, but it was scarred and slow, and fell on the ox devil''s shoulder. The indifferent smile gradually disappeared in the corners of mingshiyin''s mouth, and then the whole person broke with a touch. Hua la la! In Chang''an City, countless lenses cracked and fell like streamer. Chang''an City, the most prosperous city on the mainland in the past, has completely turned into a piece of ruins at this moment, more than three feet into the ground, and all its vitality has been destroyed by the self extinguishing supreme military aircraft. At this moment, the world was sad and the rain fell from the air. Many righteous men who escaped kowtowed and wept in the direction of Chang''an, then bypassed the central mainland and rushed to the divine world. If they are still alive, they will bring hope out! Although ordinary people do not know much, they also understand that disaster is coming and great power is passing away. They cry and pray one after another to pray that the mainland will not perish. "The smell will come out soon." The figure in the starry sky stared at the sea of blood with a killing intention, and then converged quickly. "Even if Xiang Xuan''s body dies, he will destroy all of you stupid people who are ready to move!" The roar of grief sounded in his heart. He saw too much sadness and suffered too much sadness. Fortunately, God did not abandon the Xiang family. Xiang Yu also left a descendant. He may be everyone''s hope! The people in the air are running away quickly, but the powerful Diao cicada suddenly has no strength, and bursts of bright light are emitted from her abdomen, straight into the sky! "What''s going on?" Everyone was surprised and hurried to let Bian que come. Flat magpie rushed in and put her hand on Diao Chan''s pulse gate. Then there was a frightened expression on her face. "How could this happen?" "Doctor Bian, what happened?" The crowd was very anxious and asked around him. The panic gradually subsided, and the Bian magpie cried with joy. His excited lips were trembling and said, "great! Our efforts have not been in vain, and the dead have not died in vain! " Chapter 684 "What''s the matter, old friend? You should say it quickly!" Jiang Ziya was so anxious that he hurried. "The fetus in the belly of Diao Chan is absorbing the aura around him, and the breath is rising! In other words, he is cultivating, absorbing the aura of the outside world and growing rapidly! " "What!" Hearing the speech, their faces changed greatly, and they stared at Diao Chan''s stomach in great shock. This... Is a fetus. How can we absorb the energy of heaven and earth? How bad is it after that? "Xiang Yu can directly absorb energy and strengthen himself, so he has made rapid progress. Has the fetus inherited his talent?" Luna''s eyes were reminiscent and sad. "That''s great. As long as we keep this child, we can make a comeback sooner or later!" Yi Xing laughed. Hoo Hoo! The energy everywhere seemed to be pulled by a magical force, like falling into a vortex, pouring over one after another and entering the body of Diao cicada. "It''s the dead people. The energy hasn''t completely dissipated. Let''s leave quickly, otherwise it will be exposed." The female emperor said, and the people set off again, with more joy on their faces than before. Although everyone worked together, it was just a thought. No one dared to really guarantee whether Jiang Kang''s son had the posture of heaven and man, but now he can make such a big noise in his belly. If he was an ordinary person, he wouldn''t believe it if he killed them! "The Buddha really has foresight." The golden cicada son nodded slightly and thought so in his heart. "They''re over there. Catch up." The witch queen left the group of righteous men and chased the Diao cicada in the front. Along the way, the energy gathered, rushed forward, and then absorbed, which naturally attracted their attention. "What''s going on?" Youming fairy was silent for a moment and said, "Xiang Yu''s strength has improved strangely. When he first met him, he was not as good as us. Later, he was able to fight supreme. Some people once suspected that he could absorb energy directly. Now, maybe it is." "But Xiang Yu is dead. Who can make such a big noise?" Empress Wu was puzzled for a while, then her face suddenly changed and shouted, "it must be the fetus. It must be so terrible that she can''t let him go!" If the child really becomes the second Jiang Kang and there is no dark supreme being born, the only end for them except to hide is to be wiped out by him. The Witch Queen flew in the air, looked at the people below, and suddenly opened her mouth to absorb their life essence. Others followed suit and took other people''s lives. For a time, there were howls everywhere and corpses everywhere. The pursuers were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, a water blue light appeared in front of them, and a huge Kunpeng flew over. "Get on my back!" There are fish in Beiming. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know how many miles it is. Kunpeng''s body can be big or small. When it gets bigger, it is bigger than a country and more than enough to carry people. "Saved!" There was a trace of joy on their faces. They put Diao Chan on the first, and then fell on Kunpeng''s back. "No, it''s the Kunpeng of daomen. We must catch up with it!" The Eastern crown prince shouted and chased up with his men and horses. Kunpeng spread his wings and hit the sky. Behind it, a flame Phoenix arrow shot out. At the entrance of the divine world, a man was burning all over, pressed the long bow in his hand, looked at this side coldly and shouted, "come here quickly!" "Hou Yi is picking us up. Let''s go!" Yang Jian shouted. Kunpeng hit the sky and went up. His wings waved endless vigorous wind and quickly went to the entrance of the divine world. "Can you walk away?" A giant hand stretched out directly and caught Kunpeng! "Stop!" The bright light of helping the world was high, and a figure on it came with a divine light. He was dressed in a robe and made a sound of hunting. With countless space distances, he pressed his back palm here. With a roar, space and time collapsed and fell rapidly. Pieces of sinking space folded up, and finally exploded in front, cracking a big hand. At the same time, the huge counterattack force made the old man spit blood at once, and the whole person came back like streamer. "Hum! If the injured body loses more than half of its energy, do you dare to resist me? " The voice made a furious sound, then opened his big hand again and grabbed it directly on the Confucian God tower. Seeing this, Zhuang Zhou on the snow peak sighed. He drew a circle of Tai Chi in the air with his hands, blinked into a Tai Chi mirror, emitted a faint light, and flew to the top of the Confucian pagoda to help the old man smash the attack. "The mainland is no longer defensible. Let''s retreat." Zhuang Zhou sighed. With a roar, a golden Giant Buddha appeared in Lingshan. The handprint has unlimited Buddha light. Raise your hand and lay down a huge Buddha seal. The Buddha seal is vast, rushed over and disintegrated the attack again. "Leave the mainland." The Buddha also sighed, his body grew bigger, held the Buddhist spirit mountain in one hand and flew over here. "Go!" Zhuang Zhou shouted at the old master. "Alas, we have to help the world and leave the common people. Why are we at ease? I won''t go today." The old man sighed and raised his hand. The bright lamp of helping the world flew high with the Confucian pagoda and flew over. "Taoist friends, the mainland needs strength and can''t make fearless sacrifices!" Lingshan Buddha shook his head, took a golden light and wrapped the old master. Then the old man stood with his feet, as if they were stuck, and the grain silk did not move. "Go!" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes shone a light. He came to the old man and pulled up the whole area with the Buddha. I couldn''t help but say that I took the old master and walked quickly, lest it would be slow. "You can''t let them go!" The empress of the witch shouted and followed up with people and horses. All the people in the mainland, mighty and mighty, went to kill in the direction of the entrance to the divine world. Hou Yi pulled the Magic Arrow in his hand, shot golden lights and sniped at people. "It''s the protoss powerful Hou Yi!" "Be careful. He is the first Archer between heaven and earth. He is extremely powerful!" Everyone was cautious, so they could only work together to build a barrier in front of them, and the chase was more urgent. The golden cicada frowned and shouted, "Eighteen Arhats, our strength is best preserved. Go to the rear with me and stop the enemy!" "Yes!" Gold cicada son and eighteen Arhats quickly turned to the rear and sniped after the army. "A group of people who overestimate their strength!" Empress Wu snorted coldly and rushed up directly. At the same time, the big hand in the air reappeared and grabbed it at the crowd. The three main religious leaders have more than enough heart but less strength, and their bodies are difficult to support. At this time, a golden light flew out from under a huge peak, and the golden stick crossed the whole sky again and came here! Chapter 685 "Go!" The monkey''s cruel cry came, and then the golden cudgel swept away and stopped several big hands. "Leave!" The leader of the three religions made a quick decision and quickly retreated into the entrance of the divine world with the people. Only golden cicada son, half a step late! "Leave one and kill the monk!" The Witch Queen shouted, stretched out her hand and grabbed him in the air, so she wanted to capture him. Other experts also attacked Jinchanzi one after another. As soon as the Buddha looked back, he raised his hand and brought out the golden cicada son living in the Tang monk. As soon as Jinchanzi left, there was only a Tang monk with an ignorant face. What he is about to face is a few murderous and powerful murders. How can he resist it? "No, it hurt him." The Buddha sighed heavily and reached for it, but it was too late. The golden cudgel turned rapidly in the air and opened several attacks. "Monk, if you want to live, hold it!" The sound of Monkey King''s drinking sounded. Tang Monk woke up like a dream and quickly stretched out his hand and hugged the golden cudgel. With a swish, the golden cudgel rushed away from the clouds with a jump of golden light and went straight to the place where the monkey was located. "Can you walk away?" In the dark, the supreme drank and grabbed it with his giant hand. "You have the seed to catch up with me and see who can consume who!" The monkey sneered The big hand stopped slightly in the air, and then hit a peak, smashing the peak into a deep pit. "This hateful monkey, sooner or later, I will kill him and eat his monkey brain raw!" "You''re gone. Can the common people on this continent escape?" The witch laughed coldly, with endless anger in her eyes. "Prepare, we''ll just break into the divine world. What are you afraid of him?" Said the Eastern crown prince. "That''s right. Prepare to attack the divine world!" Someone echoed. "There is Nu Wa in the divine world. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous for us to go in." After a moment of silence, the Witch Queen spoke again: "if Nu Wa can fight, I''m afraid she has joined the war a few days ago, and she hasn''t come out yet, I''m afraid there will be some changes. If she can find out some news of the divine world, it''s best to go in again." "Block the exit and negotiate first." Said the blood man. "Go, go to wa palace!" Hou Yi led the way and led Kunpeng to the direction of Wa palace. "How did those guys of the ghost Valley cult become honest?" On the way, Nezha asked in surprise that he had not been attacked by the ghost Valley God sect. "They have no interest recently. I don''t know what conspiracy they are brewing." Hou Yi looked calmly and said, "Athena goddess was controlled. When the war started, my mother thought about going out to help, but Athena and Guiguzi blocked it. A war broke out between the two sides, and my mother was injured." "What!" Yang Jian and Nezha were surprised. "But they were also beaten back. Sun Bin and others were wounded by his mother. We''d better hurry. " Hou Yi shook his head. After a while, Kunpeng landed on the big island of Wa palace. "The others didn''t rush into the divine world." Jiang Ziya sighed and left only them and the three sects, while the other righteous men were unable to enter because Empress Wu and others blocked the door. "Today''s mainland must be a disaster." In a few words, they brought their emotions into the trough. "If there is no dark supreme coming into the world, they can''t reach here." A golden light rose behind the wa palace, and Nu Wa appeared in the sky. The people bowed down one after another and said, "I''ve seen empress Nuwa." "You''ve come all the way. You''re all guests. Now we are all enemies. In the dark and troubled times, the main arteries of the mainland have been expelled. It is urgent to revive the mainland. " Nu Wa sighed, and the divine light in her eyes fell on Diao Chan. "What a strange boy, he can absorb Reiki in his fetus, just like his father!" When they heard this, they were overjoyed. Bian que came out and asked, "I dare ask empress Nuwa. I heard that you were with Xiang Yu, but he has some great powers, so he can make great progress?" Empress Nuwa was silent for a long time. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes. Then she sighed and nodded, "he''s gone, so I''ll tell you." "Xiang Yu is really an unprecedented person. He can directly absorb energy bodies such as king crystal to improve his accomplishments, so he can surpass everyone in a short period of time." "Indeed!" Hearing the speech, everyone was immediately surprised. "Must I have the king crystal?" Nezha frowned and said, "there are not many of these things. We still have some divine power crystals in the divine world, but I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles to let his children break into the supreme." "Where there is plenty of aura, Xiang Yu''s progress speed is very fast, and he never practices and can advance in sleep." Nu Wa said another amazing secret, which almost scared everyone to death. There are so many rebellious people in the world "If we do our best to collect the elixir and the king''s crystal, we will be able to push him into the supreme state?" As soon as Zhuang Zhou waved, he also landed the snow peak on a suspended empty Island, and the Taoist people there quickly returned to their place. "Lord of Taoism." Nu Wa nodded at him: "if his son inherits his talent, it must be possible. As long as the dark supreme doesn''t come out, we will stay here for 20 or 30 years, and then give birth to him with various drugs of our Protoss, which may enable him to rush into the peak of humanity. But to break into the supreme, he still needs some energy, but at that time, he should have his own way. " "Four of the dark supreme have died. I don''t think the others will come out again." The female emperor restrained her grief and said. "No, those who stopped us before may not be able to sit still." The old man shook his head and moved the Confucian tower to a floating island. He turned back and asked empress Nuwa, "hasn''t Zhuge Liang passed the pass yet?" "I closed the God pass, let them concentrate on their cultivation and avoid external interference." Nu Wa nodded. "God has a great role in promoting people. We have made great progress since we came out of God''s pass. Why don''t you all go in? Anyway, we can''t go back to the mainland at the moment." Yang Jian suggested. "This is also my plan. Even if the dark supreme comes in person, it can''t go in unless there is more than one." As soon as Nu Wa waved her hand, a soft Changguang Avenue appeared. "Having reached such a state, it is useless to enter God again." The Buddha shook his head and sat on the Lingshan mountain. "Yes, the three of us will slowly recover here and keep our old body until the other party comes to the door." The old man also said. If the Lord of the three religions can completely repair the injury and return to the peak, if the Supreme Master does not come out, it may be difficult for others to be effective again. Chapter 686 On the sea of blood, a man knelt on the land to the sea, bowed his head and prayed. "Tell the blood emperor and blood ancestor that the Lord of the three religions took action and saved Xiang Yu''s son." "Don''t talk nonsense!" The blood emperor''s voice, with anger, made the kneeling man tremble. "Xiang Yu''s son... It is said that he inherited Xiang Yu''s talent and can absorb the energy between heaven and earth and directly improve his cultivation... The empress said... If this son doesn''t come out, he can become the Supreme Master in the world in a few years." "Supreme in the world, hum!" Blood Zu Dun snorted angrily and said, "if he becomes supreme, what will we do?" "I''m afraid Xiang Xuan hasn''t died when I go out now. If Xiang Xuan doesn''t die anymore, after waiting for decades, the boy has become the Supreme Master again. Don''t you and I want to suffocate here?" "Well said! On that day, the Eastern Emperor blew himself up, and his power rang the universe. Even Xiang Xuan couldn''t survive! If he were alive, he would certainly reach out for help. " The blood emperor was silent for a while and said, "so let them lead people to attack and kill people on the mainland for seven days. If Xiang Xuan still doesn''t come out, you and I will go out and level the divine world!" "But also!" The blood ancestor answered. Heaven and earth trembled and churned under the sea of blood, while several other dark forces also shot one after another and killed on the huge King continent. In order to confirm whether Xiang Xuan is alive, they use cruel means to kill ordinary people. Peel, put into the pot, hang it with a rope and dry it alive. But fortunately, the supreme master himself also needed a lot of blood food, so he banned the following people and did not allow them to kill all directions, resulting in the appearance of extinction on the mainland. But even so, within seven days, the mainland was badly damaged, with many dead and people wailing everywhere. Under a misty peak, listening to the cry of the outside world, the prayer beads held by Tang Monk snapped. He opened his eyes and sighed. "Since you have such powers, you should go out to save the world." "If I could go out, I would have gone out!" In front of him, under the peak, a monkey head kept shaking and looked depressed. "Why are you sealed here? Who has such magic power?" Tang Monk asked curiously. The monkey looked a little embarrassed, pinned his head to one side and snorted, "it''s me." "Yourself?" Tang Monk took a draw from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. "Why do you want to hold yourself down?" "I have a mental problem. If I don''t suppress myself, I don''t need those dark supreme masters to kill me, and the mainland will let me kill a clean one!" The monkey sighed. "But can''t you open the seal you set yourself?" "Of course not. If I can open it casually, what''s the use of this seal?" "Then you''ll never get out?" "No, I engraved the mysterious female Sutra to suppress myself under the sacred mountain. As long as the heavenly wind blows the Sutra away, I can break through the mountain." Said the monkey. Tang Monk raised his head. On the top of the high mountain, the clouds were shrouded and the fog took off like a dragon. There was a faint flash of gold. It must be the so-called mysterious female Sutra. "How strong is the wind?" "Just blow it on your face." The corner of Tang Monk''s mouth drew again, and then sighed: "there are no hundreds of years, I''m afraid it can''t be erased." "Maybe a hundred years, maybe a thousand years, I want to blow a strong wind all night, and it will be gone tomorrow." The monkey gave a loud cry and then quickly suppressed the sound. "Since you can control that stick, you can also go out to save people?" "You don''t know. I dare to do it only when the supreme mind is away, otherwise it will expose where I am. They run over and apply several layers of seals. I won''t go out in tens of thousands of years!" Said the monkey. Although the monkey can freely control the golden cudgel, he must seize the Supreme Master. When doing other things, there is a loophole in the divine consciousness covering the mainland. He can''t find this place before he can suddenly make a move. Otherwise, according to his temperament, he would have controlled his golden cudgel to go out and fight. "I see." Tang Monk nodded. "Hey, monk, I have an idea." The monkey Shua turned around, and there was a golden light in his eyes. "What?" Tang Monk asked curiously. "You go up and wipe away the mysterious female Sutra, and I can rush out!" The monkey said excitedly. "It''s difficult for my body to go up." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you up with a golden cudgel." "Then why don''t you erase the Scripture with a golden cudgel?" "My golden cudgel can''t touch the Scripture." "What shall I use to wipe it?" "Use your hands." "Hands!?" Tang Monk couldn''t help shaking all over and looked down at his hands. These hands have touched thousands of volumes of scriptures, but they have not done any rough work. They are like the hands of a girl''s house. Where can they dig the rocks of the mountain? "Child, you let my child go, I beg you!" "Mother! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I want my mother, I don''t want to die! " At this time, the cries of the outside world came into the ears of Monk Tang. "Monk, even if your strength is small, it will eventually play a role. It can let me go out of the mountain in advance and fewer people can die outside." Said the monkey. "Take me up." Tang Monk stood up, took off his cassock and threw it on the ground at will. "Good!" As soon as the monkey nodded, his eyes shot a golden light, and a golden stick flew out of his ear. It was magnified in an instant and came to the Tang monk. "Just grab the golden cudgel." Monkey said. "This..." Tang Seng looked at the golden cudgel, looked at the monkey''s furry ears, and asked tentatively, "you stick, don''t have earwax..." "Killing again." The eyes in the starry sky, the divine light gradually condensed, and they were not as weak as at first. Inside his body, there were pictures and pictures of stars. Planets communicated with each other and supported a powerful flesh body. He lay there like a universe. His blood is boiling. It contains enough power to destroy heaven and earth. It is about to erupt. The breath was slight, but the stars flowed in. The body injury on the body gradually recovered, and the pale and withered hair regained its vitality and gradually turned dark. He turned a body in the universe. His compassionate eyes stared at the tragedy on the continent, and the murderous flame burned in his eyes. "Wait for me, wait for me..." And far away from him, in the chaotic atmosphere of the universe next to Xianlu, the powerful destructive gas engine is gradually increasing. Among them, a crystal with various luster suddenly appeared, and a faint breath of life was revealed. He is like the seed of a flower. It will take a long time to bear fruit Chapter 687 Ten days later, the whole continent was slaughtered in addition to massacres. "You can''t let them kill any more, or I won''t have enough to eat." "The barrier has been opened. Don''t worry about it, but Xiang Xuan hasn''t moved in the past for so many days. He must be dead." "Yes, you and I have endured for so long that we can be born!" They laughed and burst into the sky, which came out! The whole sea area of the king''s continent churned up, and under the sea of blood, two red lights rushed out directly into the bullfighting heaven, and the sky shook! Incomparable power, wake up now! "Have you been born? It seems that I must hurry up!" Xiang Xuan''s eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed it. "The smell." Nu Wa suddenly opened her eyes. Similarly, the Lord of the three religions also looked surprised, and then they all sighed. "It''s coming too fast!" Yes, it came too soon. After only ten days, they can only take a breath and where to repair their injuries and combat effectiveness. Moreover, all living beings on the mainland have been slaughtered and killed, and the power of faith is seriously vacant. They can''t give full play to their full combat power. How can they resist the two dark supreme masters? "Heaven and earth are poor, and the blood ancestor will not die! Long life reincarnation, I will never die! " Xuezu laughed and turned into an old man in blood clothes in mid air. He held a long halberd in his hand and shook slightly. The red halberd light swept the murderous Qi and harvested the life essence of a city. These cities are the cities laid down by the blood clan in the past. In addition to killing and turning them into blood clan, they are blocked in the city, waiting for the birth of the Supreme Lord and devouring them directly. Infinite blood and gas flew up from the city and let him swallow it and inhale it. There was an expression of enjoyment on Xuezu''s face, narrowed his eyes and shook his head, looking intoxicated. "The smell of long lost is fascinating." The blood emperor is the image of a middle-aged man, dressed in a blood red dragon robe and holding a blood colored giant sword in his hand. He is unwilling to fall behind and breaks the city with a sword. Crying everywhere, the dark supreme came out again, which brought people an infinite sense of crisis and everyone was in danger. At this time, a dark light also flew out of the hell of the northern desert. He stood in the sky and made the whole northern desert dark. The man was dressed in dark armor, holding a huge sickle in his hand, with red light in his eyes. He was as big as a mountain. "It''s the emperor!" Blood Zu''s eyes shrunk and then laughed: "can''t you still sleep for a long time?" Hell is different from them. It is said that hell is quite mysterious. It can directly bring living people or souls into it and devour them forever. "After the chaos, Xiang Xuan died again. Is there a more peaceful time than this?" The emperor of the underworld smiled and said, "they broke the barrier in the war, which also made our place loose. I''m afraid we''ll come out often in the future. I''m afraid other people who hide can''t carry it for long." "You''re right. The fluctuation is so great that the world we were in is unstable." The blood emperor nodded, then smiled again and said, "but fortunately, without the barrier, we can hunt in the whole universe, not just the king''s continent." "Yes." The emperor nodded. "Don''t say any more. How about going to the divine world first?" Blood Zu Yin smiled deeply. "I am also very interested in that child. If I can seize his Tao fruit and refine his body, I may covet longevity." Said the emperor. "Longevity may be slim, but I absolutely believe in the medicine of tonic." The blood emperor smiled. The three set out together and went to the divine world. Along the way, they also harvested the creatures below. "God, three dark lords!" "Is it true that heaven wants to destroy the world? Can these dark supreme masters not be killed?" "For millions of years in ancient times, how many supreme masters have appeared? I''m afraid not many people are willing to die, ah! " People cried and sighed, and fled one after another. Many people who could improve their accomplishments flew out of the sky to avoid the great disaster and look forward to the miracle again. In the divine world, the atmosphere became extremely tense. Only Nu Wa, the leader of the three religions, and Yang Jian were left behind. "Yang Jian, you retreat into Shenguan. You can''t participate in this war." Nu Wa said. "No!" Before Yang Jian spoke, Nezha stood up. With a frown, Nu Wa Xiu raised her hand gently, directly waved a golden light, pushed Nezha and flew in, without giving him the chance to resist at all. "Go yourself." She treated the remaining three people. Yang Jian, Niu Mo and Hou Yi all nodded. Before turning around and leaving, they said, "madam, if you can''t resist it, there may be a glimmer of vitality." "Yes." Nu Wa answered faintly and didn''t go to her heart. "Three, you go in and come out when you recover." "My mother laughed." The leaders of the three religions shook their heads one after another, and their attitude was extremely firm. Then make a decision to send other disciples of the three religions to Shenguan. Outside the divine world, the dark armies stationed here knelt down one after another. "I''ve seen the blood ancestor, the blood emperor and the Ming emperor!" The supremacy is higher than heaven, so it is absolutely necessary to be polite. Otherwise, offending the supremacy may be the disaster of destroying the family. "Why don''t you go in?" Asked Xuezu. "The protoss status is unknown, and they don''t dare to enter." Said the Eastern crown prince. "You are the son of the Eastern Emperor." The blood emperor looked at him and asked. Hearing the speech, the Eastern crown prince nodded and said, "I pray you to avenge my father." "Although your father died, he took Xiang Xuan away, which is also of great benefit to us. If there is a difficult place in the future, you can come to me." Said the emperor. The Eastern crown prince was overjoyed. His father died. He lost his biggest backer. Now someone should support him. It''s a great thing. "Well, now we have come. Don''t worry. Enter the world of God." "Yes!" The Dark Army stood up one after another, and then poured into the divine world like a tide. "They''re coming in!" Across the distant clouds, Yuan Ge flashed a worried look on his face, came to the ghost Valley Temple, reached out and knocked on the bronze gate. The sound of Damon shook out a circle of energy and shook him back. "This... Sect leader, the three supreme masters have entered the divine world!" "Get out!" In the temple, there was a grumpy voice, which directly shook him to vomit blood and fly upside down. Then, the temple flew up, swished into space, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 688 A sky light broke the barrier of the divine world and entered the universe. It was gorgeous and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This light directly penetrated the space between the universes, flew to the solar system, and then disappeared. "Yes! Someone stole the power of the God and wanted to replace me? " "It''s just a dream. When I get rid of the shackles of the avenue, I will return the whole world to zero and clean it again!!!" In the dark space, the mysterious voice sounded again, with boundless anger. At the same time, the dark army directly pushed to the gate of Wa palace, Oriental Fairy Island in the divine world. The vast army was wrapped in dark clouds and bleak black fog, while the three dark supreme masters of blood ancestor, blood emperor and Ming emperor stood in front. Emperor Ming took a step forward, proudly glanced at Nu Wa and said, "you are the goddess of Nu Wa in the divine world." "Good." Nu Wa nodded. "It is said that in the past, your father God was regarded as the supreme existence beyond the supreme. I don''t know how much power you inherited from him." The emperor of the underworld snorted, and red light came out of his eyes. The killing opportunity had appeared. "We are supreme, and we threaten nine days and ten places, but you are just the peak of humanity, but because you are a Protoss, you live forever! The supreme lived for thousands of years, with a gap of tens of thousands of years. You ruled 67 / 10 of the three million years after Taigu. So you are the real ruler of the whole world. " Xuezu sneered and took a step forward to release boundless pressure. "The way of heaven has reincarnation, and people have their own life and death. Why should we rule? For three million years, the palace has never interfered in earthly affairs. " Nuwa brushed her golden sleeves, and a golden chair appeared behind her, and sat down calmly. "A million years ago, darkness came into the world. You used to resist the dark army for the main force and strive for the opportunity to be respected. Will you not interfere in earthly affairs?" Said the blood emperor. "There is life and death in the world. Everyone has emotions. How can others trample on it? Since you are supreme, you should know this reason, but you violate the way of heaven and indiscriminately kill innocent people. Since I have the name of the virgin of the human race, how can I sit idly by? " Nu Wa refuted, neither humble nor arrogant, showing the temperament of God. "If we can live as long as you, why bother so much? The way of heaven is unfair. I surpass you, but I can''t get rid of the disaster of life and death! " The dark emperor snorted coldly, obviously unconvinced. "What Emperor Ming said is true. Since we are supreme, all the people in the world are our people. The so-called king wants his ministers to die and his ministers have to die. It is also glory for them to die for us. " Said Xuezu. "Have you ever asked the Terrans if they want such glory?" Zhuang Zhou opened his eyes and his body was full of rhyme. The blood ancestor looked up at him, then sneered: "Lord of Taoism! What a pity! Although the three religions are powerful, they move forward step by step along the back path of the three great religious ancestors in the past. In this way, they will never become supreme! Even if you are a God, you must have your own way, so your peak can''t reach the peak of humanity! " "Even with the blessing of the power of faith, your combat power is still a line away from ours." The blood emperor said coldly, with a look of contempt in his eyes. "In the past, the masters of the three religions had extraordinary means. After dying for so many years, the great religions left behind are still thriving. It''s good to have outstanding people from generation to generation." The emperor sighed, then his eyes turned cold and smiled grimly: "but today, the world is afraid to erase the three religions!" "Evil can''t overcome victory after all. We can beat you back once, and naturally we can beat you back a second time. The previous four Supreme masters are dead. You three can''t escape the justice of heaven! " The old man was righteous and scolded loudly. "The master of Confucianism, civilizing all living beings, ridiculous!" The Emperor Ming''s face was ferocious, and a bloody dagger appeared in his hand. It was like a curtain waterfall. A terrible smell of blood rose up in the whole divine world, making people sick. "Xiang Xuan is dead, the sword emperor is dead, and Xiang Yu is dead. What do you take against us!" The blood emperor went up with his sword and was murderous. "With your Buddhist Compassion? Benevolence, righteousness and justice of Confucianism? Or is your way of heaven natural and harmonious? Ridiculous, that''s ridiculous! " Blood Zu laughed angrily, and the long halberd in his hand suddenly turned. Endless blood colored bats rushed out of his long halberd, covered the whole divine sky, and took the lead in attacking the Lord of the three religions. "The light shines forever, and the green mountains of benevolence and righteousness are here!" The old man gave a loud cry and raised the bright lamp of helping the world in his hand. On the world-saving lamp, the eternal divine light shines, breaking the clouds thousands of miles away, and resisting the bloody bats for the other two. "These three people are in this religion and have the power of faith and the blessing of the former leader. Although they are not enemy to us, they can''t die for a while and a half. Find a way to entangle them and solve Nu Wa first. Everything is broken!" The dark emperor whispered and sounded step by step. The blood knife in his hand danced and chopped left and right, tearing the space and bringing bursts of black wind in hell. Then he suddenly picked up the hell blood knife and chopped down! A hell''s gate suddenly opened, and countless bloody ghosts rushed out and killed them with the sound of howling. The eight trigrams mirror appeared in Chuang Tzu''s hand. His hands turned slowly, and the eight trigrams mirror evolved into a world in the blink of an eye. "Daoyun limitless palace, eight gates and thirteen arrays!" The sky vibrates, thunder and light are born with the flame, heaven and earth are heaven and earth, water and fire are eight trigrams, and all things in the world evolve thirteen eight trigrams to stabilize the whole sky and trap ghosts in the eight trigrams. " The blood emperor frowned and rushed out of a large array. "These three people have some means with the power of inheritance. It''s better to find a way to solve Nu Wa first." At this moment, the Buddha stretched out a huge golden palm and patted it at the gate of hell. "Tathagata palm!" With a split of the blood emperor''s sword, he sneered and stabbed the sword. His figure was boundless. The sword turned into thousands and millions, rising with blood light, and then turned into a blood Sea vortex to pull the Buddha in. "All beings, all faces, all dharmas and all doors. Heaven and earth are in harmony, and God and Buddha will not escape! " The Buddha took back his big palm, smiled, lifted a golden lotus under his body, bloomed thousands of miles of golden light, fixed the vortex, stabilized himself and prevented sinking. "That''s all they can do. Take Nu Wa first!" The first blood ancestor laughed, danced with a halberd in his hand, and cleaved at Nu Wa. As soon as the halberd was pulled from the limit of heaven and earth, a bright red light appeared, and a ghost face made an ugly roar and rushed to empress Nuwa. Chapter 689 "Stay!" Nuwa Su hands gently. In front, a golden space appeared to block the blood knife light. Boom, boom! The space ruptured, and the knife light gradually dissipated. In front of Nu Wa, it had become a thin piece. The snow-white hand stretched out, gently pinched the light and broke it. The beautiful and sexy corners of the mouth couldn''t help provoking: "the so-called supreme, but so." The blood ancestor was furious when he heard the speech: "whether you are a woman or a goddess, I have to capture you alive today, so as to take off your mask and humiliate you!" Then he flew directly to Nu Wa. "We are no longer at the peak, and although Nuwa can''t break into the supreme state, she has always been at the peak of the peak. Fighting alone is by no means weaker than us. Make a quick decision!" The remaining two dark supreme masters looked at each other, then rushed up one after another and attacked empress Nuwa with three dozen and one. "Bad!" The old man''s face tightened and urged the light to help the world to break the bats in the sky. "It''s our turn. Don''t let them interfere with the three supreme masters to take Nuwa!" The Witch Queen shouted. The dark army swarmed in, surrounded the leaders of the three religions and set up large arrays to prevent them from getting out of trouble. "The devil is in the way, and the Buddha is not in line!" The Buddha shouted loudly. Now he was angry with King Kong. He slapped his hands up and down like a fly and smashed pieces of meat and mud. "All who are in the realm of supreme greatness are with me!" The Witch Queen took the lead, rushed into the air, slapped the Buddha in the air, and was directly shaken away. "The leaders of the three religions are really strong and arrogant. If they realize their own way, they are afraid to be the Supreme People!" The empress was secretly surprised. On the other side, Zhuang Zhou turned thousands of parts to block the siege of experts from all sides. The old man spread out a Book of God in front of him. He shook the light of helping the world in his hand to guide the book. Every time I turn a page, a divine light is killed in the book. It turns into a human form in the air and evolves a supernatural skill. Killing people is as easy as killing dogs. On the other side, although Nu Wa was strong and arrogant, she could not bear to have injuries in her body. There were a large number of people in the place, and she had suffered losses. "Wa palace, get up!" With the golden light, she retreated a long distance. Nu Wa stretched out her hand and grabbed it. The whole wa palace flew directly and let her grasp it into the jade hand. "At this point, I don''t have to keep my hand!" There was a sigh in her eyes, and then a Jiao drink broke out! "The divine light is limitless, fighting against the divine house, the unity of heaven and earth, and ordering destruction!" In her hand, the wa palace quickly turned and became the sharpest treasure in the divine world. The golden light condensed, then suddenly broke out, straight out of a golden road and rushed out! The light is incomparably bright and burning with golden flame, which makes the ocean of the divine world boil, and the temperature rises instantly, with a holy and incomparable atmosphere of evolution! The divine light suddenly appears, paving a boundless long road, along which it comes and rushes thousands of miles! "Back!" The blood ancestor danced the halberd like the wind and stepped back. The emperor of the underworld took a big step, and the nebula was out of range. Only the blood emperor slowed down a little, let the Golden Road wipe the shoulder, immediately the supreme blood flew up, and there was a dense cold sweat behind him! If you let him sweep directly, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured. Whoosh! The golden light let the three supreme masters hide in the past, but their subordinates did not hide. A young tiger was swept by the horse, which immediately turned into fly ash and dissipated in place. "What!?" The empress suddenly turned around and saw the golden light coming. She hurried away, but lost an arm. She suddenly shouted in the air. "It''s an evil to be able to eliminate an evil!" The Buddha made a quick decision, resisted several attacks, and pressed the queen with his back palm. "Command destruction!" Nuwa destroys the divine light again and comes straight to the blood emperor! "Deceive people too much!" The blood emperor roared and rose into the sky. "Get close to her, or you will be hurt by her!" Xuezu''s face was also gloomy. He beat her with three and didn''t take her immediately, which made them lose face. Whoosh! This time, the golden light fell directly on the Witch Queen. "Ah!" The Witch Queen screamed, her body turned into fly ash in mid air, and she died. "Bold!" The emperor of the underworld shouted angrily. He stepped up and jumped up into the sky with a knife! "Vertical sky nine cuts, reincarnation I break!" With a click, the sky directly opened a huge hole, and the knife fell directly on Nuwa''s mother. After urging twice to kill, Nu Wa''s face was already a little pale. Seeing that the attack fell, she quickly pinched the true formula, and her body turned into a golden light and disappeared in situ. The next time it appears, it has moved a hundred miles. "You can''t go away!" The blood emperor snorted coldly and secretly called for luck. Fortunately, many people came today. If one came, Nu Wa would be extremely flexible and have strong long-range attack ability. Maybe she would suffer. "Command radiation!" Nuwa empress''s fingertips shot a golden light, fell on the blood emperor, and slowly retreated his body. "Broken!" The blood emperor drank angrily, his blood was shocked, broke open and pushed his golden light, caught up with empress Nuwa, and cut it with a sword! The matter was urgent. Empress Nuwa had no choice and urged the big move again. "Command destruction!" Looking at the golden light condensation, the blood emperor''s eyelids jumped violently and quickly retreated to dodge. Whoosh! The golden light Avenue was paved again, which was much weaker than the previous two times, but it also beat the blood emperor bloody. "Ah! Nuwa, I''ll kill you! " He shouted wildly, shook his sword into a river of blood and cut at empress Nuwa. "Command migration!" Empress Nuwa moved her body again. However, the golden light fell out, and the blood ancestor waited again early, and a halberd fell from her head. In the heart a surprised, can only raise the wa palace in the hand to block for a while. When! Poop! Blood spewed out of her mouth, her delicate body trembled fiercely and flew back like the wind. "Hum!" There was an angry hum in the universe, and a magnificent figure had been set up! He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. A tattooed dragon three color Golden Tripod flew over and let him catch it. Dragon spear and Overlord tripod have been completely integrated into one and turned into the supreme weapon. And the identity of this man can''t be more obvious. But at this time, he is white haired! "Come on! Cosmic Essence, with my divine power, help me fight! " The eldest brother drank, opened his mouth and sucked the essence of the universe. His body quickly became young. His body glowed like a gem, and his hair turned into green silk in the blink of an eye. One step out, the star river turns upside down, which is thousands of miles away. Another step is to reach the scope of the king''s continent. Step by step, like the light jumping in space, the speed is fast to the limit! "Nu Wa, go to hell!" Chapter 690 The bloody emperor rushed to Nu Wa''s mother, roared, and the sword cut the world, which turned into the size of the whole sky, shaking the wa Palace on Nu Wa''s mother''s head. Nu Wa''s mother vomited blood at her mouth, but her eyes were also very determined. She drank deeply. Wa''s palace opened the God door and vomited the Golden Avenue! The blood emperor had a ghost expression on his face and was directly swept, and immediately his body was beaten and thrown away. "How can you still have strength?" He really didn''t understand that when the woman was beaten by the other two people, she almost had to run away. How could she carry it on her own as soon as she arrived? He turned his mind and immediately understood. Nu Wa knew she would die and wanted to take one away, and she became her goal! Thinking of this, the blood emperor hates his teeth itching. Who do you pick, but me? "You two, I''ve run out of her. Get up and kill her quickly!" The blood emperor shouted, got up and flew high into the sky. The other two also saw the situation and did not intend to let the blood emperor die. It was also a good thing to stay away at this time, otherwise Nu Wa would finally fight to death and might really take him away. Two people attack again, one attack and the other attack, and two unparalleled murders come. This time, the golden armor also had cracks, and the blood spread all over the sky again. The white face was full of blood, and there was a color of despair in the long and narrow eyes. The future was bleak, and she could see no hope at all. I''m afraid I can''t take an enemy with me. The three religious leaders are also trapped and tired of coping because of their physical injury, lack of rest and lack of faith. Another killing and landing directly shook away the mask on Nu Wa''s face, revealing a peerless face, but also stained with the pale of the end. The noble body rolled in the air and fell on the clouds! "Is it the end after all?" Zhuang Zhou''s eyes flashed a sad color. "Ha ha! Die! " The blood emperor''s hatred was hard to calm. He seized this good opportunity and cut down a sword from above. At the same time, he was secretly careful to prevent Nu Wa from killing himself again. If the golden light does it again, it will be almost impossible for him to do it well. "Get out!" Right now! There was a loud drink from the sky, which exploded over the heads of the people like thunder, frightening the blood emperor to beat a spirit. An unparalleled breath pressed down, like a king coming down from the sky! When the people looked up one after another, they saw a huge foot, kicked through the clouds and trampled directly at the blood emperor! The foot is supreme, so life is rampant! And this terrible breath sank the hearts of several supreme masters. "You dare!" The blood emperor''s lungs are going to explode. Who did he offend? Why did he come all at himself? The big foot went forward and fell on his head. The blood emperor danced his sword and killed all of them, trying to beat back his big feet. There was a tripod pattern under his big foot. He stepped on the killing light and burst into a burst of amazing power. The energy exploded and fell directly on the blood emperor. It was as miserable as him and screamed upside down again. Big feet gradually disappeared, and a dark figure, holding a fairy tripod, slowly fell from the sky. That handsome face, let the people present, once again in their hearts! Xiang Xuan, he never died! The floating supreme blood dissipated in the air and turned into invisible energy, whizzing into the sky. In the colorful light, life flourished again. It seemed that there were a pair of eyes who were paying close attention to the battle below, recording the battle scene, evolving and learning their moves. "It''s Xiang Xuan!" The blood ancestor''s face trembled, and he had a retreat in his heart. "What!" The blood emperor roared, his body stabilized in mid air and flew back to prevent the other party from killing again. With an uproar, thousands of troops and countless dark armies suddenly trembled like chicks who saw the butcher. They took their weapons and ran away. This one is a dark killing God. What they don''t know is that there is a real dark killing God who is still watching them silently. "Well, he''s not dead. That''s great." Although the leaders of the three religions were surprised, they all showed a relaxed smile at the moment. Xiang Xuan''s divine power is obvious to all in the world. The two peaks and supremacies let him blow it up directly. In today''s absolute first in the universe, no one can resist! Empress Nuwa stabilized her body, wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth with her jade hand, and her beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable colors. The Supreme Self explosion can''t be killed. Can there be such characters in heaven and earth? The light of infinite reincarnation appeared in the eyes of the Emperor Ming. He swept it on the elder and shouted in horror: "the flesh and the yuan God are completely broken. With the unyielding fighting will, it is recast again with the help of the overlord tripod! He is not only a man, but also a tripod, but also supreme. How can there be such existence! " "Darkness never dies, Xiang Xuan never dies!" In the eyes of the elder, two dark lights came out and fell on the Supreme Master, which made them fight a cold war. The existence of this person seems to be aimed at them. "In order to deal with you, I came from a million years ago across time and space. I abandoned people and turned into a tripod soul! Darkness never dies, and Xiang Xuan never dies! " This is an unyielding will, a lofty belief to smooth the darkness, and the strongest expression of a body that has gone through all kinds of hardships! He came back, but the person who should die survived with great strength, and calmed the darkness with the supreme power! People in the dark are already a little scared. If this person really doesn''t die, don''t you want to consume them all alive? Or, if everyone goes out of the pass, crush him to death!? "You deceived others, but you can''t deceive me!" The emperor''s eyes revolved and sneered. "The way of heaven has a destiny. Our souls are limited and are destined not to survive. Although you can appear, you can''t get rid of the identity of Ding Ling. You can call it supreme, but strictly speaking, it is the tripod spirit! Although it has not existed in ancient times, the essence of the soul is still human, and it is difficult to get rid of the situation of death. Even if you become the Supreme Master and you want to break away from the tripod and fight, time must be limited! " His words rekindled hope in the hearts of the other two supreme masters. "Even so, it''s enough to kill you!" The eldest elder came with great determination. "Slow!" The emperor of the underworld held out a hand to block the elder''s progress. "Although you can fight, you push us to the end. Your body can''t carry it and turn into a tripod spirit. At that time, just one tripod. Are you sure it''s our opponent? Why don''t you listen to my advice and let each side stop. How about I go hunting on other planets? " In the face of Xiang Xuan, the three supreme masters retreat and give in again! Chapter 691 A pair of eyes fell on the elder, who is now recognized as the strongest man in the universe. His choice will determine the direction of the whole universe, whether it is a war or subside, lead the disaster to the East, and let the disaster of destruction transition from the king''s continent to other planets. The masters of the three religions leaned over one after another, and empress Nuwa stood up wounded. The blood emperor rose slowly, took the opportunity to absorb the soldiers of the dark forces who died in the war, and wanted to take the opportunity to secretly repair the injury. Suddenly, two cold eyes fell on him. "Xiang Xuan, what are you doing?" The blood emperor''s scalp was numb, and he shouted with fear. At the same time, his body retreated quickly. "Kill the blood emperor first and discuss the others with you two." The elder said and stepped out towards the blood emperor. The power of space flowed under his feet, and the whole person disappeared from the blockade of the two supreme masters in an instant. The two supreme masters suddenly changed their faces, stomped their feet, collapsed their space, and then stopped the elder. "Xiang Xuan, do you want to use force?" The blood ancestor shouted angrily. "Did you know?" The elder looked at him coldly and said with a cold smile: "in my Xiang Xuan''s eyes, even if you surrender today, I will not spare you!" "Hateful!" "Arrogance!" The two supreme masters immediately heard that they were also supreme figures, which made each other look down on them. Xiang Xuan''s voice also spread all over the mainland, making people sigh and worry. I hope he can create miracles again. This time, one kills three! "You two, he''s determined to kill. There''s no need to compromise. Hurry! Or I''ll fall, and then you two! " The blood emperor shouted, his body quickly retreated, and absorbed the life power of the Protoss. At the moment, he was within the boundary of Shu and immediately brought a no man''s land. "Go back!" Liu Bei looked frightened and hurried back with his men and horses to escape. "Get out of the way!" The elder fixed his eyes on the blood emperor and would kill him. He stepped out and pushed the overlord Ding forward. "Stop him!" The blood ancestor drank loudly, turned the broken halberd in his hand, and immediately split 99 heavenly lights. The heavenly lights turned into one dragon and rushed to the divine tripod. "Ah!" The emperor of the underworld roared, and a virtual shadow of hell suddenly appeared behind him. Endless ghosts suddenly appeared and filled the whole sky, bringing him an unparalleled breath of death. Immediately, he set up his own hell blood knife, rushed forward and chopped it down. "The blood curtain breaks the sky!" With a crash, a huge hole opened in the air, and red liquid splashed in the crack, bright as blood. The red was amazing, like a broken hole in the Milky way, appeared in the sky, vented and collapsed all the space below. Even the time field was affected. Within the scope of the blood curtain, everything became slow and could not escape. "One force reduces ten meetings!" The elder roared, his body turned into a long dark light, and shot into the overlord tripod in front. When the elder enters, the overlord stands in a row, the light is endless, shakes up, the speed increases sharply, draws a dark chaotic streamer, and breaks the momentum! Dangdang! Ninety nine blood dragon lights rushed up respectively. Boom, boom! One after another, the overlord tripod exploded, and the light appeared at the tripod mouth, swallowing the Dragon light dissipated in the air. "After a blow, he will disperse his energy. I know that he can maintain his current state only by absorbing external forces with weapons!" The Emperor Ming shouted and was pleasantly surprised. He seemed to have found the loophole of the great elder: "he can''t hold on for long. He is a short-lived giant. If he holds on, he will be defeated!" "I know. Elder Xiang Xuan can''t exist for too long, so I want to wipe out the three supreme masters in one breath and let me wait for peace." "Hey, when you are in such a situation, you still remember the whole continent." "This is his obsession, his obsession willing to sleep for millions of years, and the immortal inheritance of hero Xiang''s family." "Good!" People on the mainland sighed one after another, and it was difficult to express their admiration. Nuwa''s mother was trying to stand up with her teeth clenched, but there was a crack in her chest. She was injured before and did not fully recover. Now she fought against the three supreme masters. Her body has been difficult to last. The wa palace in her hand broke away from her control and became bigger in the blink of an eye. The state of the leader of the three religions is not much better than her. The combat power of the three religions mostly depends on the power of faith. Now they have entered the divine world. People on the mainland have suffered disasters, many deaths and injuries, and the power of faith has been reduced. They have been unable to support successive wars. At present, the whole continent falls on the elder alone. "Monkey, it seems that a war is breaking out in the distance." "It''s that man. I''ve seen people in the past. I didn''t expect him to come to this step." "Can''t everyone who becomes supreme surpass you?" "Smelly monk, don''t talk nonsense. No one in the whole continent can surpass my old sun! Even if the Supreme Master, in the end, it''s just a cultivation of loess. Only my old sun is really immortal! " The monkey shouted. "Can you help?" "Big help can''t help, small help is still OK." The monkey nodded, sacrificed his golden cudgel and flew out there. The golden cudgel crossed the continent and wanted to join the battlefield again. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out in the air and grasped the stick. "Monkey, you are a real shit stirring stick." Sun Wukong didn''t dare to answer. He was worried that the Supreme Lord would find this place. "Are you afraid of death, too?" There was a sneer from the big hand. Then the big hand shook and threw the stick out of space. "It''s over. Your weapon has been lost." "I''ll come back no matter how far away, but I didn''t expect that there was a born guy hiding." "How did you know he was born?" "His breath has changed. He has crossed the door, but he can''t hide. I''m afraid it''s difficult now." The monkey sighed. "Xiang Xuan is very powerful." "This man is very treacherous. He is worried that Xiang Xuan will inherit his father''s tradition and have the ability to fight four in one war, so he can wait the most." The monkey shook his head. "You go!" Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the big tripod. In the blink of an eye, she came to empress Nu Wa and the Lord of the three religions. With a big hand, she grabbed several people, and then sent them to Shenguan. "If I hadn''t come, I wouldn''t have gone out!" The elder gave an explanation, the big hand shook, and Shenguan made a slight sound. Empress Nuwa quickly took out the decree, opened the Shenguan, and the three entered. "Come on! Take you on the road! " Four people were sent away and a considerable combat power was reserved for the mainland. The elder had no scruples and shouted loudly to fight three zuns! Chapter 692 "What''s the use of leaving those four people? They have been seriously injured. By the time they come out, I will have eaten enough. " The last person hiding in the dark sneered. Bawangding kept forging ahead and broke through 99 dragon lights. Then with a bang, it rushed into the bloody curtain. The curtain seemed to fall on the overlord tripod with endless destruction power, washing out red rays on the tripod. It was actually decomposing the overlord tripod! "Greed is not small, but in the face of absolute power, everything is empty!" The overlord Ding whirled rapidly, as fast as the wind and cloud, and pulled up a huge vortex directly in the center of the blood curtain. Then a shock! Boom! The whole blood curtain falling directly from the air to the ground jumped off in an instant, and the red light flew out everywhere. The overlord tripod went forward and killed the blood emperor! "It''s not good." Emperor Ming narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth to receive the red light that shocked the elder. In fact, he regretted that he could not have come out, but he watched the universe appear in front of him, and the elder was gone. Xiang Yu, a seed player who could become the supreme, died in advance. Between heaven and earth, it seems that there is no one who can fight, and peers come out to make trouble together. In this case, I''m too sorry for myself if I don''t walk out. The supreme shrinks because there is not enough food, so they can only hide obediently, or they will come out without the supreme. But now that the barrier is broken, the universe is in front of them. There are countless times more food than before. They can naturally come out and breathe. It''s better than being stuffy for millions of years. But who knows that Xiang Xuan was not dead. Just when he and others were about to pull out the last threat on the mainland, he suddenly jumped out. "If you can fight, you can fight. If you can''t fight, I''ll leave early." The emperor''s eyes twinkled and made up his mind. "Xiang Xuan, don''t deceive people too much!" The blood emperor is willing to find a dog to come day by day. He has lived for so many years and has never been so unlucky as today. Three people fight together, but everyone catches him and beats him alone, which makes him hurt without a chance to play. At present, the murderous God is staring at himself. It''s like there''s no way to heaven, no way to earth, and you can''t cry! "Die!" The elder stepped out of the overlord tripod and hit the blood emperor with one punch. One punch, nine days Haodong, Fengyun followed this punch to form a high spray and rushed straight to the past. The blood emperor shouted, carrying the injury and chopping out nine swords again and again, then scattered the terrorist force of this blow, retreated again, and made a threatening sound in his mouth. "Xiang Xuan, if you force me, I will enter the peak state!" "You''re not as good as the peak, you''re like an ant!" Xiang Xuan snorted coldly. He was the supreme peak and the absolute strong among the supreme peak. The dark supreme who cut himself naturally relaxed. Then one punch hit, and the blood emperor flew up in the sky, spilling blood on the battlefield outside the territory. "Ah!" He roared, his teeth appeared in his mouth, his red eyes turned up and stared out of the sky: "Xiang Xuan, I''ll fight with you!" After that, the whole man broke through the air, turned into a straight red line and shot directly into space. The red line became thicker and thicker, and then became an overwhelming bloody bat. The bat was still expanding and rushed into space. It turned into the size of a star. When you looked up, you could swallow the light of the sun and moon. "My God, so big?" Everyone looked silly. When standing on the mainland, they could see it clearly. It was the size of the moon in the sky. It shook its wings and flew very fast. Behind it, there was a straight Changhong route. The smell on the body became more and more rich and terrible. "The blood realm is boundless. The blood emperor returns. Tremble under the soaring posture, ordinary people!" He shouted, and a bloody fire burst out of his mouth. In the universe, a long silent mark suddenly emits blood light, directly on the blood emperor, symbolizing the return of a generation of blood emperor again. On the land of the king, countless blood families knelt down one after another and worshipped the incomparably majestic figure. On the earth, those coffins that had been dusty for unknown years suddenly shook, stimulated by the bloody smell all over the universe. With a click, the coffin was broken, an arm stretched out, and a body stood up with a thump. In Western Europe, the closed coffins in those ancient castles also trembled violently. After a while, the coffin covers flew up one after another, and human figures sat up "He''s back at the top." Emperor Ming and blood ancestor moved. Re entering the peak is almost a dead end, because if you want to seal it again, you must need incomparably strong life essence to do it. "Don''t be stunned, you two. This guy is definitely not one I can deal with with with two and a half zuns! Kill him and devour the universe, and we can sleep again. " The blood emperor shouted and wanted to drag two companions into the water. Once Xuezu gnawed his teeth, he also rose to the sky. His red, with some black light. Countless plumes flew out of his body. Plumes fell around like swords. Then they turned into blood black crows, flew around him and sent him into space! "Come on, Xiang Xuan, let''s fight to the death! If you win, we die! If I win, the universe will die! " The blood ancestor roared and made the common people tremble. The supremacy of the two blood families stayed in space, leaving only the lower Ming emperor, who has not yet reached the peak. He stared at the elder, sighed and said, "Xiang Xuan, I haven''t reached the point of swallowing. I won''t hurt anyone and go back. Make way for you. I don''t want to be embarrassed with you." "What!" The two supreme masters of the blood clan in the air suddenly lost their voice and couldn''t help scolding: "Emperor Ming, you''re shameless!" The elder has a history of killing the two supreme masters. This time he lost this ally. They don''t have any confidence to win. How can they not hate each other? "The hell emperor, do you want to force me to do it?" The man hiding in the dark snorted coldly. "Great." The people on the mainland cheered. If so, the victory would be countless times greater. "You too, all the darkness, no one can be spared!" The elder shouted angrily and sentenced the Emperor Ming to death. A tripod suppressed him. The emperor suddenly changed his face. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even agree to this condition, but the big tripod had fallen to the top of his head and couldn''t hide! "Save him!" Although the two blood clan supreme masters in the air were unwilling, they deeply knew that they needed his help at present. They spit out a red light one after another and shook the overlord Ding out. "Space war, dare you!" The Emperor Ming got out of trouble, realized in his anger and flew into space. "Heaven and earth, why not!" As soon as he stroked his robe, the elder took a big step, and the man ascended to the sky! Chapter 693 "Hades, what are you waiting for!" The elder followed the emperor. This time, the blood ancestor and the blood emperor also learned well and didn''t do anything at all. They would make a statement when the emperor pushed themselves to the peak. The hell emperor hated his teeth itching. He regretted it. He had no choice but to roar! "For reincarnation, I should bury all things in heaven and earth! I am in charge of life and death, when the book dies! " Default subchapter [524] A dark pillar of light from hell fell directly on him. In such a big pit, a golden figure looked up slightly, looked outside and sighed: "I told you not to go out long ago, but I didn''t listen." After that, he sat down with a deep look in his eyes after his golden visor. "In order not to die, I have no choice but to go out of this step. If I can''t be born, I won''t be born." He took off his helmet and touched it in the back. There was a word - war! The emperor of the underworld roared, and the whole man grew rapidly in the air, and then he became a huge beast with tusks. "The emperor is not a man?" Both the dark race and mankind have changed color for it. A strange animal appeared at the top of the cloud. It was composed of dark bones. Its body was like a crocodile, but it had tiger like limbs. At the front of the limbs was a human hand, which propped up the body, but its mouth was like a bird. It was sharp and long, and its body was covered with dark death. "I''m from death, and I won''t die again! My birth is a gift from heaven! " Emperor Ming roared and roared. He leaned forward slightly and roared to break the clouds in the sky, causing the mountains and rivers on the mainland to burst. "I know. In the past, there was a rumor that there were countless strong bones piled up in the ten thousand pits of hell. They had bad grievances after death. Under the evolution of countless years, the strongest part of them combined into a new life, which came from death and controlled death. Only when the way of heaven comes down with an immortal thunder robbery can hell really take shape, and from it comes a super strong man who will become supreme in a thousand years. I think it must be you. " Said Xuezu. "Good!" The emperor of the underworld looked up proudly, and a ray of red light was emitted from his empty white bone eyes, which was fixed on the elder. "Xiang Xuan, push me to this step. You will die today." "The eastern ghost emperor died so fast because they talked too much." The elder shook his head: "I see your life is shorter." "Presumptuous!" The three supreme masters roared at the same time, and then each shot! The blood emperor spread his wings, and a blood colored sword appeared on his head. It rotated and moved the power of the origin of the universe to kill the great elder. With a loud chant, the blood ancestor lengthened his neck and waved his wings like a Phoenix. "Feather is an arrow, eighteen thousand!" Whoosh! The extremely small plumes separated from his body and became like steel needles. They shot at the big elder and were dense. The feather arrows are extremely powerful. Although they will not spread the attack range, they can directly penetrate a planet and shoot one piece intensively, which can make a planet suddenly become a honeycomb. "Roar!" The dark emperor roared directly, leaned forward, and the sound wave shook the sky. "No matter how many means you have, it''s hard to be me!" The elder roared and rushed in like streamer. All kinds of attacks disintegrate every minute and break in an instant. "So strong?" "He entered the overlord tripod and shook it directly." "Is human tripod unity so powerful?" The hearts of the three supreme masters sank. At the moment, the elder had rushed to the blood emperor, and the overlord Ding hit him. "Don''t think too much. Attack him and delay time. He will lose!" The blood emperor cried out in fear and hurriedly took a sword, but he stepped back a few steps. Bawangding gained momentum and bumped again. Boom! The collision between the two will burst into endless brilliance and devour the darkness of the universe. "What are you waiting for!" The blood emperor shouted at the two people with a trace of blood on his mouth. "Go!" The blood ancestor turned into a human again and danced the halberd. "Kneel down!" The emperor suddenly turned around and shouted at the elder. The elder frowned, then picked up his big foot and stepped down! With a roar, the emperor of the underworld softened his limbs and knees and knelt down. Immediately, he was very angry and rushed directly to the elder. "Join forces to kill him!" The blood emperor saw that his two companions had gone up, and the elder was almost clamped down. The light in his eyes was great, so he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and rushed over. "Are you still here?" With a sneer and a shock of black light, the elder general and the other two people flew out, and the direction of bawangding changed and rushed to the blood emperor. "Why me again!" The blood emperor''s intestines were blue and turned around and ran away. Whoosh! Bawangding drew a dark light, then caught up with his escape figure and hit him violently. Poop! The blood rose to the sky, and the blood emperor screamed endlessly and walked all over the universe. "The blood emperor is running!" "Did you win by one against three?" The people watching the war were overjoyed. "Xiang Xuan!" The blood emperor screamed and shouted at his teammates: "you two hold him, I''ll absorb a star vitality, push myself into a state of recovery, and the three killed him together." "Good!" As soon as Xuezu nodded, he rushed up, but found that the Emperor Ming still stayed in place and couldn''t help being stunned. In this short moment, the blood emperor was hit by the overlord tripod three times, blood and flesh flew, and fell on an unmanned big star. "Prepare to perish!" The elder took the overlord Ding in his hand, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. The whole man fell from the sky and rushed down to the blood emperor. Boom! With a bang, a layer of rolling long waves blew up on the surface of the planet, and then suddenly spread, followed by! Boom! The whole planet directly burst into smoke, and the bloody Fairy Light flew out, which was the result of a supreme being falling in it. The elder took the tripod in his hand and flew out. Without trace, he wiped a wisp of blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at the remaining two: "it''s you." The blood ancestor and the dark emperor shivered together, and then the dark emperor suddenly turned around and ran away! "Walking is also a dead end!" Xuezu didn''t expect that his teammate was so timid and hated him immediately. Suddenly, his body hurt. Bawangding had flown over and hit him. "Fight with you!" The blood group of the blood ancestor broke out. I know that the three people lost so quickly because of fear. It''s better to fight to the death than to be killed passively. At least they are also the highest! The two directly broke out a peak war, from one star domain to another, smashing countless planets and throwing countless immortal lights. Finally, the elder rushed by and tore his hands fiercely. He tore the blood ancestor who turned into a bloody crow into two halves and won with blood! "Another... Another Supreme Master!" The common people tremble for it. "This man is invincible!" Someone came to a conclusion in the dark. Chapter 694 There was a Supreme Master who was killed! The figure in the air looked more and more tall. The dark figure, with long hair like ink on his back, and his eyes as bright as black divine light. The dark divine tripod rotates on his head, releasing unique pressure, threatening heaven and earth for all ages, making the people in all directions worship, and spreading the infinite supreme power among the universe. "Supreme power!" The common people drank together, knelt down one after another, sang in a low voice on the ground, threw themselves into the ground and worshipped the ground. The blood around him was steaming, but it seemed to have no effect on the elder. With a big hand, he swept out the endless blood and hit it into that extremely dangerous place. In the chaotic fierce awn, the luminous object became excited, constantly absorbed the incoming blood gas, and the essence of life became more powerful. "The soul and body have completely perished. Is there really such a miracle between heaven and earth?" The elder looked at the regiment, shook his head in some doubt, and then gave a long sigh. "If there can be a miracle, I hope it will happen to you, so that you can go through many disasters and come back again!" After that, a wisp of seven colored blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he quickly turned around and evaporated it. "I can''t hold on for long. I don''t know where to go. Before that, I''ll do my best to fight for the mainland and fight for you!" "Hope is still on you. Don''t let me down. I look forward to your return as king!" After that, the black shadow took down the heavy tripod again, suddenly turned around and stepped out. Xianqi gathers into a Golden Avenue, which is paved under its feet and extends all the way to the mainland. "What does he want?" They exclaimed that before the dark night of the earth broke out, he was forced to suppress it again. Now, why did he turn around? The golden light road reaches the northern desert and leads to the mouth of hell! "What, he''s going after the emperor!" "This... This means, this spirit, is really unprecedented, no one will come later!" The common people are amazed and convinced. Step by step, heaven and earth changed, and a dark streamer came under your feet, and the domineering figure came to the earth again. "What a great spirit, but the more he is, the more it shows that he is no longer able. I''m afraid he''s going to drain the last drop of blood and fight for the so-called common people, ha ha." The shadow in the dark was laughing and peeping at all this. As long as he waited until everything was over, even if he was left alone, he could plunge the whole continent into darkness. The soldiers didn''t know all this. Step by step, they came to the mouth of hell and stared at the dark cave. "Hades, come out!" He let out a loud drink and made a desperate urging sound to his opponent. The common people raised their hands and knelt down one after another. They didn''t dare to happen. It''s too overbearing. It''s really unheard of to call the dark supreme at the gate of hell! In hell, in dark space. The Emperor Ming came back like streamer and fell into the pit. His energy leaked out like running water. The whole man didn''t have much strength and lay on the ground panting. The golden figure came to him, looked at him, shook his head and said, "I told you not to go out." "Who would have thought that Xiang Xuan didn''t die!" The emperor clenched his teeth, gasped like thunder, and said, "it''s too late to say this. I have to devour hell before I can seal myself again." The golden figure frowned slightly and sighed, "whatever you want, you can''t always watch you die." With that, he turned and walked to the darker cave behind him. "Where are you going?" The emperor suddenly turned back, looked at his back and asked. "Nothing. It''s just the seal itself." He answered, but without looking back, he stepped in directly, and there was no more sound. "Cough, cough, cough!" He coughed violently for a few times, and the emperor appeared very fragile. He struggled to prop himself up with his hands. He entered the peak again, but he did not succeed in the first war. Now he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. But he was still strong, supported himself with his hands, opened his mouth and began to devour the soul in hell. In hell, countless souls let him breathe in with his mouth open, and died in his mouth in howling and crying. At this moment, a loud cry from outside interrupted his movement. The passage of life was stable, but the enemy had chased the door, which made the Ming emperor a little flustered. "Whatever, absorb enough and then seal yourself." He sighed. He was really powerless for Xiang Xuan. He heard the last scream and knew that Xuezu was dead. If he went out again, he would just die. He didn''t realize it at all. It was his fear that led to the rapid defeat of his two teammates. It can be said that it was unlucky to meet a teammate like Pluto. Before, he pulled Xuezu to flinch, ran away directly when Xuezu was desperate, gave up the last glimmer of hope, and plunged himself into a desperate situation. The tall figure stood at the gate of hell, frowning. The elder who couldn''t wait for a response lost his patience and directly raised the heavy tripod and smashed it! Boom! A loud noise shook the world. "He... He''s attacking hell!" Everyone trembled. This man was doing such a feat! The pitch black tripod rushed into the dark cave and threw a sky high black glow. It was unparalleled in the world. It was as thin as black blood, and the head was roaring. The elder was unmoved. The tripod crashed down again and again, causing a sensation in the whole north desert. "He is determined to destroy the Ming emperor." "He is so urgent that it doesn''t seem to last long." "Hey." People sighed and regretted it. With another blow, the hell opened a hole, and countless souls rushed out, out of the control of the emperor. "It''s better to go out and fight than to be killed at home." The voice of the golden figure came out in the dark. The emperor''s face changed and said, "why don''t you go out with me?" "What do you think?" The voice smiled and then fell silent. Boom! Disturbed by the great elder, the emperor of the underworld could not devour it again. He could only sigh. "Well, that''s all we can do." His eyes were lonely and afraid, and he had no choice, but he couldn''t see any guilt. Finally, he summoned up his courage and drank loudly. "Xiang Xuan, I''ll fight with you!" A black light and shadow rushed out of hell! Chapter 695 The dark tripod was about to fall, but it suddenly turned in mid air and buckled it against the dark shadow, trying to bear him in it. "Ah!" The emperor of the underworld cried out in fear, rose to the last point of divine power, waved a knife to split the tripod on his head, and rushed out to die, trying to absorb some planetary energy in space and support his escape. "Is the so-called Ming emperor so timid?" In the dark, the man hiding in the crack was sneering. Pluto doesn''t care about everything. All he wants now is to live! He has existed for too long. For a long time, he has forgotten how long he has lived. He is in hell. He calls himself the Pluto, which comes from resentment and death. He regards himself as the terminator of the laws of heaven and earth and an immortal. But at present, death really came. He was flustered and afraid. He wanted to fight. However, they can only run away and run for their lives. "I can''t go away." With a sigh, the big dark tripod stopped in front of him, crashed down and hit directly on his head. "Ah!" The helmet burst, and the figure of Hades turned down from the air and screamed. Behind him, the elder caught up with him and smashed his fist in his back heart. Boom! With a violent noise, the armor outside his body was broken one after another, and the whole man rushed up again and flew into the air. Boom! The overlord tripod fell down again. "No!" The emperor was ashamed and flustered. Unexpectedly, he became a ball and let people play around. How could he stand it? He raised the knife in his hand, and the tripod fell, which made his arm numb, and the blood knife fell into hell. He grabbed it with one hand, and then gave a satisfied hum. "My knife is ruined. This one is just a substitute. I''ll erase my mind now." He said, moving divine skill directly wiped out the spirit of the instrument. Emperor Ming felt it and vomited blood again. A trace of sadness flashed in his heart. At the end, no one helped him. His companions who had been together for hundreds of thousands of years did not hesitate to inherit his weapons before he died. It seemed that the shadow of death shrouded in his heart more and more panic. The overlord tripod on the top of the head fell mercilessly again! In the roar, he fell back with blood, and several bones were shocked out of his body. That was his body in the past, but now it is separating. It symbolizes that his death is coming. Coming and going from death is his best destination, but he has delayed it for countless years. Today''s tragedy is paying. "Ah!" It''s also a ruthless fist. It throws the former Supreme Master up and spills blood in the air. It''s a sad end. But that cold double eyed figure, in the eyes of ordinary people, seems more tall and invincible, but in the eyes of the dark forces, it has become a synonym for terror. Their hearts were filled with despair. Perhaps they should try their best to close the space, seal the strong again, hide and multiply the weak, and wait for the next appearance. This person''s existence will inevitably end the darkness and make great achievements like his father. The bones in the air fly out one by one. After the fairy light is exhausted, there are dark and rotten bones, emitting a terrible smell, which is disgusting. "It''s over!" With a long sigh, the tripod fell down and pressed on the last head. The eyes that lost their spirits were instantly silent. It symbolizes the death of a generation of Ming emperor! "Dead." The crowd breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the figure in the air. Then kneel down again. Darkness, once again in this man''s heroic posture, surrender! "Long live!" On the mainland, the sound of skyrocketing cheers broke out. The elder took back his tripod, but there was no joy of victory on his face, and even some sadness in his eyes. "My time is really running out." He suddenly looked up and looked into the air, in the crack. "I feel your breath." He said. The man hiding in the crack was startled and almost fell out. "How does he want me to die like forcing the emperor of the underworld?" "This is impossible!" "My vitality is complete enough to support him to die. Xiang Xuan, you can''t think!" He thought coldly. He had an idea. Without a sound, he hid in it and shrank. The elder raised the big black tripod, rushed up to the sky and ran to this place. "He will fight again!" People have been stunned. Do you really want to fight to the last breath? The elder''s body was in the air, and a wisp of colorful blood slipped down the corner of his mouth, shocking. "Time... Is really running out." He frowned slightly. There was no sorrow and fear in his eyes, only war and obsession. Before he came to the crack, he shouted, "come out and fight with me!" After that, the tripod bumped up. With a bang, a thick cloud appeared outside the crack, blocking it. "Do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" The elder sneered, took back the tripod, hung it on his head, sat cross legged here and blocked the dark supreme''s door. It''s amazing that the strong behavior appears again. Although the dark supreme master inside was angry, he did not move and tried to hold back the tone. "Cough, cough, cough!" The elder vomited blood. His hands were full of blood. He rubbed a handful on the overlord tripod, and the tripod suddenly appeared colorful, very eye-catching. "At this point, it can still deter the supreme. It''s really a god like figure." It was amazing. "Elder Xiang Xuan worked hard for the mainland all his life and fought until his death. How can we repay such a great kindness." People burst into tears. The thunder roared in the sky, and the sun had changed into the moon, but the sitting figure was still firm and did not shrink back at all. He looked up at the dark crack. "Go out and fight him." Someone said. "It''s so easy to say. Why don''t you go out and try with him?" The man sneered. Xiang Xuan has personally killed five supreme masters from the beginning to now! Although there is a difference between before and after, but the number has exceeded his father. Under such prestige, who dares to fight him? "He has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He must not be your opponent. It will be a great benefit if he kills him and devours his fruit." Someone laughed. The man just shook his head and said, "I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you. If you want it, just take it." "He''s blocking the door. Is there another Supreme Master going out?" "Hey." The common people lament, and there are sad clouds in their hearts. The figure sitting around suddenly shook, and light began to rush out of his head! Chapter 696 On the head of the great elder, it was like lighting a lamp, constantly burning his life, and countless life essence was released from it. At the same time, he also quickly fell into a state of aging, and the speed of aging was amazing. "Have you started?" "Senior Xiang Xuan!" "Woo woo!" "You go! Find a better place and enjoy the last peace. " People can''t bear it. This great man hasn''t lived in peace since millions of years ago. Should he be so sad to die? The sitting figure is very strong. It doesn''t seem to be frightened by the loss of his strength. His eyes are still open. The green silk all over the head quickly turned into beautiful hair. "He has become so, don''t you dare to go out?" "He has become so, you can go out." The person hiding was determined and did not move at all. He even restrained his momentum, worried that the leakage of his breath would lead to the expansion of the gap, giving his opponent an opportunity. Once Xiang Xuan catches the space crack and tears in, it may not be very beautiful to wait for his end. He decided to go to the end, hide well and hide carefully, consuming the vitality of his opponent. The elder''s face had quietly climbed out of the surroundings, and the light on his head was slowly dimmed. Then he made an amazing move. He stretched out his hand, jerked it on his head, pulled out a light from above and threw it into the overlord tripod. At this moment, his straight back also became bent, but his whole breath was stable. He stood up, stared at the crack and said, "as the Supreme Master, don''t you even have the courage to fight a war¡® There was silence for a long time, and then a voice came out: "No." Everyone was stunned at the speech. Dignified and supreme, he admitted it directly, not as good as him. "That''s good." The elder nodded, turned and left, and no longer insisted. "Since you don''t come out, someone will clean you up." He took a step, suddenly half knelt down and spit out a mouthful of blood, which made people''s hearts pumping. The man in the dark was ready to move, but he held back. "Senior Xiang Xuan!" The people wept bitterly and grieved. "Don''t you dare to do it?" The elder sighed slightly. He had sensed that the Supreme Master would be born after he left. I''m afraid many people will die at that time. "Whatever." He shook his head. Although his heart was sad, he had no other way. He can''t exist for a long time. He has done his best. His opponent can''t escape, and he has no other way. Then a Golden Avenue appeared again under his feet. "Well?" The man in the dark was confused and didn''t know what he was going to do. "Where is he going this time?" "Is there another dark supreme coming out?" Everyone was flustered. This time, the long sky shot directly into the North Sea. "Run!" The Eastern crown prince''s scalp was numb and rushed into his hometown quickly. Behind him, the crowded army of snake people also ran away frantically. Boom! A big tripod fell down, crushing thousands of snake troops into powder. The elder fell down again, looked at Fangcun mountain and shouted, "I know there is definitely more than the Eastern Emperor here. Do you dare to fight!" "My God... Is this too tough?" "Call again?" People feel dizzy. How can there be such a fierce man between heaven and earth? For a long time, a voice came. "I don''t have to be born. You don''t have to worry that I will bring disaster to the world." "I want to fight you!" The elder shouted. The voice paused and then said, "you really know. I''m not your opponent. I won''t come out." "Admit defeat again!" People have blushed because of excitement. As soon as the dark supreme came out, all sentient beings crawled to death, and now the heat can overwhelm them. How can people not feel comfortable? "Whatever!" The elder held the tripod in his hand and raised his feet. The Golden Avenue appeared at his feet again. People were silent and wanted to see where he went this time. This time, the golden continent brought him to the East wasteland, in front of the huge floating coffin. "How many rats are buried in this coffin." The elder said directly, which can be said to be quite disrespectful. "Young man, you really do." A vast voice came out, very old: "I just don''t want to be born because of you. Leave and give yourself a decent ending." "It doesn''t matter. Ending on the road of war is exactly the destination I yearn for!" The eldest brother drank, and the overlord tripod in his hand suddenly pushed out and hit the coffin with a bang. Boom! The sound was deafening and made the East wasteland tremble. A black light rippled and resisted it. "There are countless predecessors and countless future generations. No one is invincible. I hope you respect yourself." The old voice came out again. "Then come out and defeat me with your magic power." The elder will attack again. The black light gradually disappeared, and the huge coffin crashed, but it never broke. The old voice finally gave out an angry hum, and then became silent. The elder shook his head, went to Nanjiang again, smashed the huge snake with its body and hid inside, and then left. This time, he set foot in the western regions. The land he once fought for himself has been completely occupied by the blood clan. Human beings are kept in captivity like animals. Looking at the figures flying in the air, they kneel down one after another. "It''s Xiang Xuan, run!" The people of the blood clan shouted and rushed to the sky. As the Golden Avenue passed by, they were crushed to pieces by an inexplicable force. When the Golden Road reached the sea of blood, the elder stopped. Along the way, the whole western region also restored him, and the white sky appeared again. "Dare you come out?" The elder looked down into the sea of blood. Without response, he suddenly stretched out his hand, took three thrones from the sea of blood and smashed them. "Who dares to fight me!" The voice is majestic and oppressive. The elder shook his head in disappointment, raised his feet, rushed to the sky, looked back and took a look at the protected earth. 0617 At this moment, all the people still standing knelt down one after another. "Congratulations, elder!" A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "My life is worth it, ha ha ha!" Black and white, shadowy, is the invincible figure in the past. With the dark tripod, it draws the last long light for the world to remember. Chapter 697 At the same time, the breath that was so terrible that it suffocated quickly disappeared here. "No more." People looked at the sky sadly, and the black light disappeared at the end of the world. The figure may disappear and hide, but the supreme breath that spreads to the whole universe can not be concealed. "Disappeared, really disappeared." People either sigh or cry. It''s because there''s another supreme who hasn''t come out, and it''s also because of this great man who has done everything for the mainland. "At the last moment, he only asked for a war to remove harm for the mainland." "It''s a pity that people are not as good as he wants. They finally leave." "Such an ending is the continuation of invincible glory." Compared with those invincible I, the dark supreme who finally died in Xiang Xuan''s hands, his glory is too tall. Until death, there is no defeat. It can be called a real invincible! "Disappeared, eventually disappeared, of course, there is no breath." I don''t know when a huge peacock appeared in the air. He looked up at the place where Xiang Xuan disappeared, shook his head and smiled. "Even if you are talented, what can you do with the posture of the British? Even if the avatar spirit lives another life, it can''t resist the power of years. If you are willing to bow your head and lift the veil of hypocrisy, you will live forever like us. " The peacock shook its wings and looked down at the common people. "You are good luck, otherwise you would have died. The way of heaven is constant, and we have to pay after all. " "I know who he is. It has been recorded in ancient history that he was the great black sin emperor. A peacock got the way and achieved excellent accomplishments." On the continent, the surviving old man recognized the dark supreme. And now people have more haze in their hearts. Hope appears again and again, but it finally shrouds the darkness. "I don''t need much. Half of the king''s continent." The great emperor of black sin smiled gently, shook his wings, fell like a curtain of black light, and covered the mainland. Can''t you escape the disaster of destruction after all? "Fight with him!" Someone roared, rushed up from the ground and sped away to the figure in mid air. One after another, human figures rushed up, but compared with the huge peacock, it seemed extremely small. "Small as mole ants, do you also want to shake the sky?" The peacock shook his head and sneered. His feathers shook, and the black light fell like an arrow, sweeping away all the people who rushed up in an instant. "Kill!" Roaring is the unwilling struggle before people die. Even if their charge can''t change any outcome, they also want to give themselves a better way to die, not a cowardly death on the ground! Perhaps it was the previous shopping war between Xiang Xuan and Xiang Yu that aroused the blood in their hearts, or it was because the unity of mind when protecting Diao Chan''s retreat remained. At this moment, under the threat of death, they issued a warrior like roar and launched a deadly charge. Be invincible and fearless. The vast Shenguan pass, behind an old pass, is sealed with a world completely isolated from the outside world. This is a peaceful place left by God. For countless years, no major disaster has affected here. It is a pure land between heaven and earth. There are countless ferocious beasts living in it. They grow up by the aura before the ancient times. The tiger is as high as a mountain, and the rabbit is as high as wind and fire. There is great energy hidden in their bodies, which can be greatly improved after hunting. After Shenguan, empress Nuwa sat on the clouds with a pale face. The Lord of the three religions could no longer support it. He directly closed his eyes and entered a state of serious injury. "Mother!" Nezha and Yang Jian didn''t go deep into the Shenguan. At the moment, they rushed over and asked, "are you okay?" "I have been traumatized by the origin of the divine body." Nu Wa said pale. "What!" Nezha and Yang Jian suddenly changed their faces when they heard the speech. The origin of the body is the most important foundation of the Protoss. In the past, Hou Yi was injured. After so many years, he still can''t return to the realm of the past. "But the realm didn''t fall, just rest." Nu Wa coughed. "The three of them..." "They have been fighting for many times. They have injuries in their bodies and great losses." Empress Nuwa sighed and flashed an unbearable color in her eyes. She said, "there are not many Shouyuan among them. They have been hidden all the time. They are just doing their last part for this war." "What!" Yang Jian''s face tightened and asked, "do you mean that the three of them will..." "Very likely." Empress Nuwa nodded and then said, "I will take them into the altar of the Protoss and use the source of divine power to seal their lives. I hope they can hold on for a while. You can hurry to find the son of the three religions. The three religions are an important force in the mainland, and the fire and inheritance must not be extinguished." "Yes, I''ll find it!" Nezha nodded, then rushed up and went deep. The ox demon also came quickly, put the Lord of the three religions on his shoulder, and Yang Jian and they protected empress Nuwa to go deep. "What''s going on outside, madam?" Yang Jian sighed and asked. "Xiang Xuan came out." Hearing the speech, Nu Wa had a happy smile on her mouth and said, "the disaster should have been resolved." "Xiang Xuan is not dead!" "No." Empress Nuwa shook her head. At this time, far ahead, I saw many black shadows rising and wandering in the air, floating like clouds, but they were the shattered souls on the mainland. The subject of the dead has been swallowed up. These are some miscellaneous thoughts. The Yin Qi formed is invisible and non-material. It is about to return to the origin of heaven and earth and can shuttle through all obstacles. At this moment, unexpectedly Qi Qi appeared in Shenguan, as if conveying some idea. "No!" Empress Nuwa and Yang Jian suddenly changed their faces. "I''ll go out and have a look." Nu Wa said and was about to turn back. "Mother!" Yang Jian hurriedly shouted to her and said, "you are seriously injured now. You don''t have many accomplishments. It''s very dangerous to go out. I''ll open my eyes to explore the secret of heaven and see what''s going on." Empress Nuwa hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "this is the only way." Yang Jian closed his eyes, and then a golden light rushed out of his forehead. His sky eyes suddenly opened and rushed into the sky with the golden light. Strange runes appeared in the golden light, forming incomprehensible heavenly characters. A drop of scarlet blood came out of the vertical eye between the eyebrows. "Yang Jian, how''s it going?" Yang Jian''s face was pale and ugly, with a trace of shock and loss: "Xiang Xuan killed the three supreme masters in one war and three, and then he disappeared because of his return against the sky. The peacock supreme black sin emperor who had been hiding came out to harm the mainland!" "Let''s go out!" A group of people came out with tears and blood on their faces. Chapter 698 In the middle of the room stood a pair of extremely straight long legs, a green dress, stained with a lot of red blood, and blood on her pretty face. It was Yu Ji who had been here for a long time. Beside her are sun Shangxiang and Hua Mulan, Gongsun Li and long linger; In the rear are di Renjie, Li Yuanfang, Cheng Yaojin and others who have disappeared for a long time. They hid here for a long time and guessed what was happening outside. When Diao Chan and others came in, they touched everything clearly and couldn''t help feeling sad. "No." Empress Nuwa shook her head, swept her eyes from the crowd and said, "although your strength has been improved a lot, the number is not enough in front of the Supreme Master. There is no threat to him unless he breaks into the later stage of supreme adulthood. " "We..." "There''s no need to say more." Empress Nuwa sighed and looked up at the sky: "this is a disaster. We have tried our best!" Yu Ji held her hands tightly, with tears on her face. "I heard Xiang Yu died in the starry sky. Now the barrier is lost. We want to see him in the starry sky." Nu Wa''s face moved slightly, and she immediately shook her head: "after this, go and see him." "What my mother said is right. We must keep our strength!" Yang Jian clenched his teeth and said, "the scale of this outbreak is so large that the mainland has completely lost its combat power. Coupled with the loss of the barrier, those dark forces are bound to take root directly on the king''s mainland and plunder other planets in the starry sky. We should step up our cultivation and recapture the mainland in the future! " "Well, the black sin Emperor just sealed himself for his life. He shouldn''t be outside for too long." Empress Nuwa sighed helplessly. Let the black sin emperor wreak havoc on the mainland, which is also a last resort. He is the supreme dark. When he walks through a place, countless people will die. That group of shadows is the best proof. Over the continent, there were cries and clouds. The dark forces scared away by Xiang Xuan rushed out again and began to attack cities and land, or occupy deserted cities without anyone, or directly open a tragic massacre. The evil of the black sin emperor spread over the whole continent, but he didn''t come to the divine world after all. It can be seen that he was quite cautious. "It''s been a million years, but it''s a different time to come back again." He came to the door of the mysterious female and looked at the moving light door with a trace of heat in his eyes. "The door that has existed since the birth of heaven and earth, do you really bury the secret of longevity?" He raised his foot, but stopped again. On his face, he could see some struggling colors. Then he turned around and left. "Since you can live sinfully, why take the indifferent risk?" He shook his head and walked to the Qishan area, trampling on the creatures under his feet. "There is a strong smell here..." he closed his eyes slightly, felt it carefully, and then frowned: "it''s the sword emperor. Go and have a look." The body fell down, like a black streamer, and fell on the top of the mountain. The original mountain peak has been destroyed, and now the snow mountain is lying on the ground, gathering a group of animals. Two huge snow tigers stared round and looked at the falling figure. Around the snow mountain, there were many ordinary people who survived. Seeing the fall of the black sin emperor, they immediately left in panic. "Don''t move." He said, his hand pointing down a little, and a black border lit up around him, blocking everyone''s footsteps. A woman held the child in her arms and couldn''t help crying. "Vulnerable people." The black sin emperor shook his head and stretched out his hand, and the child in her arms came into his hand. Slender fingers, with dark sharp nails, picked slightly on the child''s tender face in his arms, and then broke a hole. The child opened his mouth and made a painful cry. "Child, my child!" The woman immediately began to cry and rushed over. "Well?" The black sin emperor turned his head slightly and his eyes flashed. A sharp blade appeared out of thin air, cut off the woman''s legs, and immediately fell to the ground. The cry became more intense. He struggled to look at the black sin emperor and said, "you eat me and let my child go!" "Where do you have the qualification to negotiate terms with Ben di?" The black sin emperor shook his head slightly. In his eyes, these people are just mole ants. How can they pity when they cut off their feet? "I ask you, why are so many people gathered in the place where the sword emperor is located?" The woman was speechless because of the severe pain. The blood flowed out of her eyes. She stared at the child in his arms. She supported her body with one arm and climbed towards him. "Mole ants!" The black sin emperor frowned and his eyes flashed again. The mother who went ahead suddenly burst into pieces in the same place. Flesh and blood flew everywhere and fell on the child''s face. "Wow!" The child opened his mouth and cried. He seemed to feel the most severe grief in the world. His little hand grabbed the black sin emperor. "Huh?" The black sin emperor frowned again and looked at the child in his arms with great displeasure, which was about to be crushed. "Wait!" An old man shouted quickly, knelt down in front of the black sin emperor and said with a trembling voice: "God... God man, it is said that this place is the place where the sword emperor used to live in seclusion. These snow dogs and snow tigers are protected by him. We think we can also get miracles here to avoid disasters. We never thought..." The old man trembled violently. He knew he had said something wrong and was desperate. "I didn''t think about it, but I came after it, didn''t I?" The black sin emperor sneered, raised his foot and stepped on it. The old man and the people behind him immediately became blood. "Now you see how he protects you?" He turned away with disdain and grabbed the child in one hand and walked into the cave. "Roar!" The snow tiger roared, and then stepped back with his children and a group of samoyes to make way. "These beasts know something. Let you live a little longer." The black sin emperor smiled, walked in and came to the iron gate. His black eyes swept slightly in the huge cage, revealing a look of shock. "It''s a big deal. They even imprisoned those immortal demons of the protoss here." "The sword emperor can still maintain his combat power in the end. Did he absorb the demon as his own nutrients?" He lost interest, turned to the cave, threw the child out, and a black light shone in his eyes. The child wept bitterly in the air. The little snow tiger lying on one side suddenly stood up, jumped up like the wind, and took the child out of the air. The black light flashed past and shot empty. The black sin emperor''s face suddenly cooled down and looked at the snow tiger: "do you dare to show off in front of me? Die! " After saying that, a large black light swept out behind and covered the front. "Woof, woof, woof!" The samoyes cried uneasily and ran back one after another. Snow tiger made his eyes fixed and couldn''t move at all. He protected the child under his body and couldn''t move. The light is near. Suddenly, the golden light lit up from the door of the mysterious female and rushed into the universe! "You''d better not touch the tiger in this palace." Chapter 699 "The Phoenix is singing, on that high post; Wutong is born, Chaoyang in the other! " The Golden Phoenix danced out, occupying the whole sky and paving an extremely dazzling road. A woman dressed in gold appeared politely. Her slender jade legs were exposed under the golden skirt. Her white hand was holding a golden fine battle like a flute. In the past, Japan had a noble face, and now it is an inviolable holy glory. Behind her, the sun was shining like a true God. It is Wang Zhaojun who has been sleeping for a long time and now wakes up! "What a familiar smell!" The monkey at the foot of the mountain suddenly raised his head with a golden light in his eyes. "The smell of the same root." "What are you talking about?" Tang Monk asked. "You don''t understand." Instead of paying attention to him, the monkey stared at Wang Zhaojun''s direction and was stunned. "Who is she!" "Like the powerful breath of the supreme, is the Savior coming again!" "It''s a woman, I see. It''s a woman!" Someone roared with excitement. "She comes from the door of the mysterious female. The way of heaven loves the common people, so does the incarnation female come to save the world?" "We''re saved, we''re saved!" People shouted excitedly, knelt down and kowtowed to the golden figure in the air. "A terrible disaster." In his golden eyes, a trace of sadness flashed. Wang Zhaojun glanced across the earth and couldn''t help sighing. "If it weren''t for saving me, I wouldn''t have let this day come early." "The sin lies with me." With a wave of her hand, the golden light occupied the whole sky and spread everywhere. All the darkness, at this moment, of course, does not exist! "Ah! What is this! " The people of the blood clan roared, and the golden light made their bodies burn like the flame of the sun. "Run!" One bloody bat rose to the sky and rushed back into the sea of blood with fire, but most of them had been burned to ashes in mid air, and only a few completed their escape. The corpse monsters were swept by the golden light, decomposed on the spot, and turned into broken meat and blood in the scream. "Return to Fangcun mountain first!" The Eastern crown prince''s face was gloomy and unwilling, with a color of fear. What''s the matter with this life? There are all kinds of great gods in turn. Do you want people to play? The golden light swept over and wiped out the black light. The black sin emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the figure coming by Golden Phoenix in the air. "I see. You are the woman who was sent to the door of the mysterious female in the past." He said, then smiled and said, "I owe you a lot, so I can come out and breathe." "In that case, let me be responsible for locking you back." Wang Zhaojun said faintly. With a wave of his hand, Jin Guang left here with the people below, snow tigers and dogs, and went thousands of miles away. "By you?" The black sin emperor smiled and stared at Wang Zhaojun with bright eyes. A trace of greed flashed: "or is it the heart of the mysterious female in your body?" "The heart of the mysterious female can make a weak woman reach this level. I believe it can make me live forever!" As if talking to himself, the black sin emperor nodded, rose step by step and came to Wang Zhaojun. "If I devour you, I may become the strongest in ancient times and never die!" Seeing that Wang Zhaojun didn''t answer, the black sin emperor talked to himself. "Don''t you want to save the world, devour yourself to me, or release the mysterious female heart in my body, so that I can live forever and won''t embarrass the world." "The heart of the mysterious female has been completely integrated with me." He blinked his golden eyes, but there was cold in them: "how can you live forever, such an evil generation?" "So you want to fight me?" The black sin emperor sneered: "with your strength out of thin air, can you defeat the invincible supreme?" "What is invincible when bullying the weak? "Where is the supreme one who destroys living creatures?" Although Wang Zhaojun''s words were calm, she also expressed her full anger: "today, you can only pay for your sins once you die!" "As you said, is there anything more terrible than death for me to repay these mole ants?" The black sin emperor laughed at the speech: "what a joke! With the help of the mysterious female''s heart, you are not the supreme one after all, but a woman who swallowed up a treasure! " He licked the corners of his mouth and said, "I haven''t known the taste of women for millions of years. Let you enjoy it first and then enter my stomach." Then he stretched out his big black hand and grabbed it at Wang Zhaojun in front of him. The surrounding space shrinks rapidly and forms a big black hand. "I will make you more painful." She seemed to say something irrelevant, and the golden staff in her hand shook. At her feet, she immediately exploded a group of golden fireworks and shook her hands away. "Pretty good, but that''s all." The black sin emperor sneered and raised his hand. The black light filled the sky to form a larger hand. As soon as it was pressed down, it was like a mountain falling from the air and catching the jade man. Wang Zhaojun did not speak, but still shook his staff. This time it was much more terrible than before. Golden fireworks began to explode around her body, breaking her big hand in an instant. "Well?" The black sin emperor frowned and took a step back. Bang bang! The staff shook continuously, the golden hair was shaking slightly, and a series of golden fireworks caught up and exploded around him. The whole sky has become a golden ocean, and the broken light is too gorgeous. "What is this means!" The black sin emperor roared and directly became the body of the black sin peacock, with three dark feathers behind him. "Black sin day cut!" He gave a loud cry, and a black feather flew up, turned into a blade that could cut the sky, and cut it down at Wang Zhaojun. Seeing that Tiandao was about to fall, Wang Zhaojun''s eyes were surprisingly calm. He just looked up at the falling Dao. "As I said, it is impossible to have power in the air without a supreme sense of combat." The black sin emperor sneered. "What happened to the lady?" "I hope she doesn''t have an accident. All the hopes are on her." People began to worry, hoping that the cruel scene would not appear. Boom! The black sky knife chopped half of the sky and fell on Wang Zhaojun. Before reaching her head, she stretched out her flawless white hand and slapped it at the black sky knife with a golden light. Pop! There was a loud noise, as if the sky had exploded. The black sky knife was broken in an instant, turned into a feather and fell down. "What!" The black sin emperor''s eyes shrank and then vomited blood. "Run!" As soon as he turned around and spread his wings, he flew out into the sky. Chapter 700 "Run away, run away!" The crowd was stunned. Just a few moves? A black sin emperor with a look of seconds and seconds turned around and ran away? The black sin emperor was very frightened, and his face was frightened. "Has absorbed the heart of the mysterious female, so terrible!" He smashed his terror with his flesh and white hands. How can this enemy fight? "Detached, unable to guess, this woman is too terrible! How do we live? " "No, I have to absorb some energy first. Although I enter the sealed state, I must get rid of her!" The black sin emperor turned into a peacock and flew rapidly in the air. He took up a long black line and went out of the king''s land in the blink of an eye. Without saying a word, Wang Zhaojun followed behind him. He stepped on the Golden Phoenix. There were golden lights everywhere, all over the world, falling everywhere. From time to time, he collided with the peacock emperor, making him retreat and fly more quickly. "Run!" The black sin emperor completely lost his heart to fight and ran frantically ahead. The scene of chasing and catching up made everyone feel like a separated world. Just about to destroy the dark supreme of the world, at this moment, he was in a hurry like a lost dog. "Ahead!" He locked a planet, flew over, spread his wings and rushed down. "What!" There are also practitioners on this planet. They soared in the air and shouted when they saw the black sin emperor. "Ants, die!" The black sin emperor has long held back his fire. At the moment, he can only take these people to vent. With one wing, the black light swept away a piece of people, and even the body was evaporated. "It''s the terrorist existence on that planet. Run quickly!" The rest of the people, as if they had seen a ghost, ran frantically one after another, with startled faces. "Devour them and get rid of that woman!" There was a glimmer of hope in the eyes of the black sin emperor. Behind him, the sound of the Phoenix sounded. "Coming soon!" He shouted a little reluctantly. In his anger, he spit out a dark light, trying to destroy the planet. "Stay!" Behind him came a soft drink. The golden wind in front turned around the ground and frozen the black light. "Shit!" The black sin emperor scolded, quickly turned around and rushed out of the sky. A snow-white slap hit him and pulled it directly on his beak. Pop! The sound was clear, loud and moving, and the huge peacock body was directly pumped out. "Ah!" The black sin emperor shouted angrily. He was so dignified that the woman with feet pulled a mouth. How did he see people? Pop! Just then, another mouth pulled over and beat his beak askew. "No!" He was so frightened that he quickly flashed and rushed up, and a snow-white slap came after him again. "I fought with you!" The black sin emperor was immediately angry and repeatedly humiliated, which had aroused his anger. He wanted to make the arrogant woman pay the price. Behind him, another dark feather lit up. The feather rose into the sky and shot into the sky. Boom! The universe shook violently, and a large chaotic thunder cloud suddenly appeared on Wang Zhaojun''s head, with endless black thunder gathering. "Black crime destroys the world thunder!" The black sin emperor opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which rushed into the black thunder in the air. This mouthful of blood opened the prelude to the thunder light. Suddenly, thousands of thunder lights in the sky fell like a curtain, roaring at Wang Zhaojun. Wang Zhaojun, quietly, walked by himself and forced the black sin emperor to come over. "Woman, you will pay a painful price for your arrogance!" The black sin emperor shouted with great anger. The thunder went down, roared and flashed, and went straight to Wang Zhaojun. When the thunder light was about to fall on her, it suddenly dissipated. The world was noisy, but outside her body, it fell into silence. With the power of golden light, like the most noble goddess in heaven and earth, she went to the center of thunder light, stretched out a finger and rushed to the center of the sky. A golden light came out of her fingertips and broke into the center of the thunder! Scatter! The black thunder cloud suddenly burst into pieces, and a broken plume fell down. Poop! The black sin emperor vomited blood again and ruined his Taoism, which made him very angry, but he had nothing to do. "Die!" Wang Zhaojun approached again, raised his snow-white palm and pressed it against him. A huge palm suddenly appeared on the top of the head, and the smell spread on it was suffocating. The black sin emperor''s scalp was numb. He hurried away, escaped a blow, and ran away with his injury. "Can you walk away?" Wang Zhaojun shook his head lightly, took it easy and pursued calmly. Such gestures made the black sin emperor more and more flustered. "I admit defeat. From now on, the well water will not invade the river. How about I go to other planets to devour energy!" "Do you think it''s possible?" Wang Zhaojun shook his head and waved his hand. The golden light came like an arrow rain, illuminating the whole universe. A comet swept past and immediately made the golden light into a sieve. Bang bang! Many golden lights hit the black sin emperor and made him seriously injured. He flew to the world with blood and passed through the central point. Wang Zhaojun caught up, but he had a little meal in this place. "What a strange smell. It makes people uncomfortable." "Damn it! That monkey was a mistake. Unexpectedly, the heart of the mysterious female turned into one with this woman! " Angry voices rumbled from the center. "Anyone?" Wang Zhaojun frowned slightly, shook his head and chased the black sin emperor again. The most important thing now is to solve this scourge. The universe is vast. If he runs away, it''s not easy to find it. "Ah!" The black sin emperor shouted all the way and rushed into the solar system. His eyes instantly locked on the water blue planet. "The exuberant vitality is you!" He roared, and his claws grew larger in an instant. He grabbed them at the bottom to absorb the vitality of people on earth. "Find an object invading from outer space!" ¡°discoveryofouterspaceinvadingob& amp; lt; x& amp; gt; jects!¡± ¡°o6hapy §Ø ehneo6 §ì ekto §Ó§Ó otkp §í tomkocmoce£¡¡± On earth, the automatic defense systems of several major powers received interference information, and the automatic launcher immediately used nuclear weapons! Boom!!! Several huge equivalent nuclear weapons launched the first wave of attack on the invading hand, and the castration was fierce! Chapter 701 There is a mess on the earth, and someone has felt the smell of destruction. At the same time, an explosion sounded. Boom, boom! The power of destruction came down from the sky, and the mushroom cloud shook back upside down, tearing a hole in the atmosphere directly. A huge claw also appeared in front of people, aggravating the degree of panic. "Is that the devil''s hand!" "My God, I hope our most powerful weapon can destroy him!" People prayed. The mushroom cloud gradually disappeared, and the huge claw shook off the ashes in front, but it was intact! "An attack of this magnitude is far from enough." The black sin emperor sneered, and his eyes couldn''t wait. "There is only a planet with human civilization for less than 10000 years. It''s really sad!" With a long roar, he rushed down to the country on an island below. "Request a second bombing!" "The enemy has entered the island region and stopped bombing!" The military organs of major countries are conducting rapid exchanges. On the island, people are not ready at all, and the end has come. "Die for me!" The black sin emperor roared and sucked the black light in his mouth, and the whole island country immediately became flat. "Ya! Ah! Butterfly! " The whole army was destroyed and none survived. "Destroy him!" The second round of bombing began, but it still had no effect on him. People began to despair. The United States has issued a sad notice to the world. "This will be the last news announcement of human civilization: the unfortunate fact has come that the power of the devil far exceeds the advanced level of our civilization. Science and technology, which we are always proud of, is so fragile before the original power of the devil. Although the facts are cruel, we have no reason to deny them. Sorry, human beings all over the world, we have tried our best. Next, pray for the emergence of God. " "How could this exist!" In the highest military base of China, the man with three generals on his shoulder sat on the ground in despair as if he had collapsed. "The target is coming East." With a breath of Kung Fu, the black sin emperor came to the land of Korea Bangzi again. "Over here." Wang Zhaojun, who chased the solar system, quickly determined his position and quickly chased him. "Slaughtering the past one by one, it''s not easy to expose me!" The black sin emperor said to himself that if he wanted, he could directly refine the whole earth in space, but the momentum was too amazing. Wang Zhaojun would find that he couldn''t go back. But now as long as you absorb enough energy, hide anywhere and wait for the opportunity, you can always find an opportunity. "Oba! Hakima!!! " The women called for help with orchid fingers. Boom! Black light fell and the entire Korean Peninsula was wiped out again. "Here, a bigger country, I look forward to it." The absorption and swallowing of life not only made him recover quickly, but also made him particularly excited and rushed to the Yalu River again. "Enough!" There was a sound of Jiao drink in the air, a pillar of light fell down, and instantly fell on the black sin emperor. The huge body was hit directly into the Yalu River by this heavy blow. "God, God appears!" Western people shouted. "What goddess is this?" With the help of binoculars, people saw the extremely beautiful figure in the air, but they were a little confused. "Woman!" The black sin emperor was completely angry. Unexpectedly, he was found, broke the river and rushed out. "Get down!" With a soft drink, Wang Zhaojun slapped him and hit the black sin emperor. Pop! Boom! He was knocked into the water again, and the golden light fell like rain, smashing everywhere, opening a hole in the black sin emperor. "Ah!" He screamed, struggled to fly, and the last feather moved. "I want to return to the top and fight with you!" Wang Zhaojun frowned slightly. Then, a Golden Phoenix flew over quickly, stretched its mouth, pecked at his tail, and pulled out the black feathers on his ass. The black sin emperor was stunned, and the breath of terror retreated like the tide. "Ah! I''m so angry, you annoying woman! " He even let people pluck hair on his ass. if it gets out, will his face be changed!? "The noise has been so far, it''s almost over." Wang Zhaojun shook his head. There was infinite golden light in his hand, which directly shrouded him. "What are you doing!" The black sin emperor struggled in horror and roared, "I want to reach the peak again!" Pop! A slap down, the beak directly tilted. The sound of the Phoenix in the air continued. One golden phoenix flew over, stretched its mouth and pulled out the feathers of the black sin emperor one by one. Before long, the black peacock became a plucked hen. "All your accomplishments are based on the feathers. Now you have no practice and still have some life. I''ll take you back to the king''s land to fill a pit." Wang Zhaojun said calmly, reaching out to draw the power of the black sin emperor. "Ah!" The black sin emperor was ashamed and flustered and shouted. He lost his cultivation, but his body was still the supreme body. It was extremely strong. The woman pumped out her strength, which made his body unable to carry, and the exposed skin shrank rapidly. "You are cruel!" He cursed with trembling. "You have slaughtered more than ten million people. Killing people like you is a great good." Wang Zhaojun retorted that the jade hand was a little, a cage locked him up and sent him directly to the top of the world, suffering from the biting cold wind. "Wait for me right here." Said a, the beauty frowned and looked at the country in front of her. "There seems to be his breath here. What''s the matter?" His heart jumped up. Wang Zhaojun raised his steps and went to the capital, slightly restraining his momentum. "It is said that there are immortals outside." In an apartment, a middle-aged man lay on the bed with his bare head, looking at the golden light outside and murmuring at the corners of his mouth. "If there are gods in the world, will Xiao Kang be an immortal?" "Hey." Many people sat at the entrance of the room. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. A woman knelt at the edge of the bed, stretched out her hand and grabbed the man''s hand. She cried bitterly, "don''t go, Xiao Kang will come back, and she will come back!" The man who has always seemed strong is suffering from cancer and is about to die. "What a pity, originally a happy family." "Although the child was a little, he didn''t expect to be so gone." The people in Jiang Kang''s family have his relatives and his neighbors. Because Jiang Kang''s father has come to the end, these people came to see him off. Chapter 702 "I... I''m leaving. I may see Xiao Kang over there..." A smile appeared in the corner of the man''s mouth. He turned back and touched his wife''s hand. He comforted in a soft voice: "you... Alone, you should... Take good care of yourself, okay?" With that, he seemed unable to hold on. Sleepiness came, and his upper and lower eyelids closed one by one, and he was about to close. "No! No! " The woman burst into tears. The smile on the corner of the mouth solidified, the eyes closed completely, and the head tilted slightly to one side "Hey!" They couldn''t help sighing, and they all wiped their tears one after another. A golden light came in, with incomparably strong vitality. "What''s going on?" With God''s Kung Fu, a stunning woman stepped in with the golden light, as if the goddess in the myth had come to the world. "Is this an immortal!" "My God, get down on your knees!" Jiang Kang''s relatives and neighbors suddenly changed their faces one by one, hurriedly knelt on the ground, and did not dare to look up at the charming figure. The woman''s tears were blurred. When she was about to faint, she felt the golden light in her eyes and couldn''t help looking back. A woman, a woman of extreme beauty, full of immortality and vitality, is staring at the dead people in bed. "Immortal!" She was slightly stunned. She immediately knelt and rushed over, grabbed Wang Zhaojun''s calf and cried, "immortal, you save him, I beg you, you save him!" "So familiar." Let the woman seize her body. Wang Zhaojun was shocked and hurriedly grabbed her pulse gate. "The sound of blood flow, the same feeling, the common soul touch, this is..." The beautiful and calm face suddenly showed an excited color. She quickly helped the woman up and asked, "who are you from Jiang Kang?" "What!" The whole house exploded, and people looked at the fairy like woman with some horror. She even mentioned the name that had disappeared for several years! The hand under the quilt scratched slightly. "You... You know Xiao Kang!?" The woman was immediately excited and grasped more tightly: "do you know Xiao Kang? Let him come back and have a look at her father''s last look!" "Dad..." Wang Zhaojun looked at the bed a little dull, and then looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes were slightly red. He immediately bent over and saluted: "Hello, mother-in-law, I''m Jiang Kang''s wife." Bang! All the people in the room almost fainted. The fairy was the wife of the disappeared skin boy. "You... What did you say?" The woman was completely stunned. "I''ll save my father-in-law first." Wang Zhaojun restrained the heaviness in his heart and went to the bed. There was a strong force of creation in his hand and went into the man''s body. With the shining golden Kung Fu, all the diseases in the body have been eliminated, and the bald head has thick black hair again. The old face quickly turns to the young state, closes his eyes, suddenly opens and stares at the person in front of him. "What you said is true!? My son is not dead? " "No..." Wang Zhaojun wanted to answer, but he couldn''t say the dead word. He could only sigh faintly, wave his hand and sweep out all the people in the room. "I want to know Jiang Kang''s past..." The husband and wife were like in the clouds, but they came back from the dead, and the news of their lost son came. It could be said to be a great wedding, so they told Wang Zhaojun. Jiang''s mother couldn''t seem to suppress her joy. She sorted it out for Jiang''s father and took their goddess daughter-in-law to a room. "This is the house where Xiao Kang lived. After he left, I have been cleaning. I hope he can come back one day..." Jiang''s mother choked and couldn''t help sniffing. "Why are you crying? My daughter-in-law came back with words. It won''t take long for Xiao Kang to come back." Jiang''s father smiled and was in a good mood. Looking at Wang Zhaojun in front of him, he couldn''t help nodding: "I said my son was powerful. He not only found a beautiful daughter-in-law, but also a fairy, much better than his father!" Wang Zhaojun looked around the house. In the strange house, she seemed to see the familiar figure coming and going here. A drop of golden tears couldn''t help sliding down his face. "Don''t worry, he will come back, but it will take some time." "It doesn''t matter. You can tell us what happened later. Anyway, I can''t die now. I can wait a little longer!" Father Jiang smiled. "Come on, daughter-in-law, look, this is his 100 day photo." Jiang''s mother turned out some precious photos, one by one, of Jiang Kang. For Wang Zhaojun, it was a strange face, but his eyes and expression were very familiar. White hands, constantly touching the face in the photo. "No wonder he is always strange. He used to live in such a world." She sighed slightly, and then took Jiang''s father and mother to the place where Jiang Kang lived in the past and the school. "He will come back, he will." Wang Zhaojun nodded and seemed to be persuading himself. With a wave of his hand, a golden light fell on Jiang''s father and mother. The golden light became violent and stopped for a while. Originally two middle-aged people, now they are too young. "Your life expectancy is at least a thousand years now. Don''t be afraid to wait." She said a word and then said, "I''ll leave first and come back with him in the future. Father in law and mother-in-law, don''t pass first." She bent over to salute. After thinking about it, she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to them. "This is what he hasn''t been filial for years." "Daughter in law, don''t do this. When will you come back?" Jiang''s mother nervously took Wang Zhaojun''s hand and said, "I''m a little afraid of you. Did something happen?" "What are you afraid of? Our daughter-in-law is an immortal. What else can''t be solved?" Father Jiang said with relief. "Don''t worry, we''ll come back. Before that, I''ll have his children sent over." With that, Wang Zhaojun got up and left, stretched out his hand and rushed to Mount Everest. The black sin emperor was detained by her and flew to the king''s mainland. "Child." The couple were still stunned. Then they shouted in surprise: "boy! Xiao Kang had a baby! " "This melon child is pregnant before marriage." Father Jiang smashed his mouth and his eyes flashed with joy and expectation. "You kill me!" The black sin emperor roared. Wang Zhaojun turned a deaf ear, walked all the way back to the king''s mainland, directly bound him with divine power, and then found a large-scale pit to suppress it. "Woman, I hate you!" The angry scolding came from below, with a stench. "The crime is flagrant. I will keep you here until death." Wang Zhaojun said, took a stone nearby to engrave it, and then went to the divine world. "The black crime emperor was suppressed here!" "Come on! Go and pick up some loads of dung! " Chapter 703 Within the divine world, the golden light swept in, forming an overpass and directly stepping outside the divine pass. The golden bridge is like a rainbow in the sky. It is incomparably gorgeous, surrounded by colorful Phoenix, which is amazing. A stunning figure stepped on it and raised it slightly, then came outside the Shenguan pass. The beauty looked up and looked at Shenguan, with a slight exclamation in her eyes. "There is such an ancient place between heaven and earth, which seals up the original chaotic atmosphere." She slowly raised her palm, the golden light was shining, and then slowly pressed on the door closed by God. Boom! The heavy voice sounded, as if heaven and earth were overturning, the sun and moon were changing, and the whole world in Shenguan trembled rapidly. "What''s going on?" In the huge Protoss altar, three dizzy masters of the three religions are placed in three corners. Nuwa is presiding over all this above the central holy fire. When she felt the vibration of heaven and earth, Nu Wa quickly opened her eyes and looked a little frightened: "is he going to fight in?" At this time, the endless golden light, with the power of creation, rushed in, making her feel that her injury had eased a lot, and she was surprised. "What a powerful power of vitality, not the supreme darkness!" She stood up and walked outside the altar. "Someone is breaking in!" Hou Yi and Yang Jian gathered everyone together to prevent any accidents. They could take everyone away. "Go and have a look!" Hua Mulan quickly took out her sword from behind and rushed ahead. "Wait for us!" Pei captured the tiger with a cry, turned into a beautiful tiger and directly followed. "Let''s watch Diao Chan here. Go and have a look." The empress looked outside, nodded and said. Their residence is on a huge mountain, in a bone building, in which the female emperor Luna and Bian que are left, and the others have gone out. The son of the three religions set out before and went to the altar. "What a holy smell." King Arthur looked at the source of the golden light in shock. "A little familiar!" Han Xin frowned fiercely and immediately said, "don''t rush to do it first. I''ll go and have a look!" Then the whole man turned into a white light, quickly shot in front and left the people behind. Click! The golden light spread to the extreme, as if it was going to burst the whole world. With a loud noise, the God closed the door and opened it! Countless lights, like the suppressed tide, have now removed their shackles, rushed in like a collapsed River, and endless vitality surged in. In the mountains and rivers, wild animals and birds are roaring briskly, and trees are growing up crazily. Mink cicadas close their eyes tightly, and holy lights appear in their abdomen, like a greedy beast hiding in it. They are crazy absorbing the energy rushed in. They don''t know how to be satisfied, and they swallow like hungry wolves. The dusty door was slowly pushed open The silvery figure turned into a dragon swimming in the air. With the light of the gun, it became a figure dressed in silver armor. When I looked up, I was dull. "Gong... Princess!" The person who pushed the door was unparalleled in the world, and his face was extremely holy. He was far from comparable in the past, but Han Xin recognized Wang Zhaojun in the golden light. Isn''t this man the Lord''s wife of the former ice castle! After a long time, seeing Wang Zhaojun again, the dusty memory gate seemed to be opened, which made Han Xin couldn''t help his body for a while, and the past came into sight one after another. Looking back, things have changed, and the ice tower castle has been destroyed in the scuffle. People in the past have died in many wars, which inevitably hurts people. "Princess, you''re back." Han Xin''s mouth twitched slightly, and finally couldn''t help crying. People from the rear also stopped one after another. When they saw the golden figure, they changed color one after another: "a woman!" "It''s her!" Xiang Zhu exclaimed in surprise, with a startled look in his eyes and said, "it''s her! In the past, brother Xiang Yu sent her to the door of the mysterious female. " "So she''s one of her own!?" Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief. The golden light converged a lot. The bright figure seemed to come into reality from nothingness. She fell directly in front of Han Xin, nodded and sighed, "I''m back, but he''s gone." "Darkness makes us lose too much." As soon as Han Xin closed his eyes, two lines of tears came down again. "What is lost will come back. You and I need to be strong." Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly, waved his hand, the golden light suddenly appeared, and brushed Han Xin fiercely. At the same time, the breath in his body soared, and the Dragon shadow hovering above his head completely shook the black Qi away. "This!" Others have changed color. This sudden female statue was their help. Now it''s obvious to help Han Xin. Yu Ji''s beautiful eyes twinkled. Then she stood up and saluted each other slightly: "I''m Xiang Yu''s fiancee." Wang Zhaojun raised his eyebrows slightly, saluted her and said, "I''ve seen my sister." There was a happy look on Yu Ji''s face, which immediately turned into a strong sadness. Good sun Shangxiang and others came forward together, politely took her hand and asked, "you came in from the outside, and now he... What''s the matter?" Smell speech, whether Xiang Zhu or Han Xin, or di Renjie, Gongsun Li and others, all looked forward to it. Wang Zhaojun was silent for a long time and said, "although man is dead, his will will will never die. I read everything in the seal of heaven. At the last moment of his death, master Luban used his anti heaven and earth heart to gather people''s scattered souls and will, leaving the last glimmer of hope. As long as he has enough vitality, he may come back again, but it is very slim. " "Just hope. I believe he will never die!" Di Renjie nodded decisively. "He will come back, certainly!" Yu Qiao whispered. A figure flew from the direction of the altar. It was empress Nuwa. "It''s the virgin of fortune." She glanced at Wang Zhaojun and said politely. "You''re welcome." Wang Zhaojun, who was in the heart of a mysterious female, had a deep insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth. At a glance, he recognized that empress Nuwa was the virgin of the human race. "How''s it going outside?" Empress Nuwa asked the most important question, and everyone looked at Wang Zhaojun. "I have suppressed the great black sin emperor. At present, the darkness is retreating. The dark night on earth is a temporary end." Wang Zhaojun nodded and said, reassuring everyone, he dropped a bomb again. "Why is it temporary?" Nezha frowned fiercely and asked in some confusion. Chapter 704 "The barrier outside the king''s continent is the relevant source to consolidate all the boundaries with the king''s continent. Now the barrier is broken, and other dark supreme hiding spaces cannot last too long. Once their respective space barriers are broken, they will accept the outside atmosphere and can no longer sleep safely. They are bound to be born and set off a dark tide, which is even worse than today. " Looking at the people''s increasingly worried faces, Wang Zhaojun couldn''t help sighing: "this is a special era. All the dark supremacy will come out in this life sooner or later. Either all the people of the universe will perish or the darkness will disappear completely." "Since then, how much darkness is there!" King Arthur clenched his teeth and immediately looked at Wang Zhaojun with a look of expectation: "how much can you deal with?" Wang Zhaojun was silent. After a long time, he shook his head: "I sensed the real crisis of annihilation. I need to quell the turmoil and a real gedai hero to lead a huge war in order to calm all this." "Gaidai Renjie, it''s me who won''t say..." Li Yuanfang scratched his head and rang in the back. "Play with your chicken!" Long linger stared at him angrily and kicked him out. "Go to the bone building and talk about it." Jiang Ziya said. "OK." As soon as Wang Zhaojun waved his hand, the golden light was endless. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the bone building. "Who is she?" Luna and the empress immediately stood up and looked at Wang Zhaojun with vigilance. Yu Ji immediately got up and introduced her identity. "This guy is a good means. Even women can hook up." Luna and the empress looked at each other, and they both saw the color of shock in each other''s eyes. Then they gently greeted Wang Zhaojun. "Two sisters, sister Zhaojun said that brother Xiang Yu is not dead yet, and still retains a glimmer of hope!" Xiang Zhu cheered and told them the news. "What!" The delicate body trembled, and they were very happy. Even the closed mink cicada bent his fingers slightly. "Very familiar gas engine." Wang Zhaojun stared at Diao Chan''s belly. Her stomach immediately appeared a golden luster, incomparably dazzling, greedy to absorb Wang Zhaojun''s terrible vitality. "It''s a greedy little guy, with the ability of his father." Wang Zhaojun couldn''t help smiling. He came forward and put his hand on the belly of Diao Chan. The infinite golden light condensed and then poured in like a tide. The energy boiled in the whole bone building for a long time before it stopped slowly. "Although he has great talent, he is still young after all. These need to be digested slowly." Wang Zhaojun said with a smile and put his hand slightly on Diao Chan''s forehead, which filled her with vitality. "The child is too strong. It is a strong load for the mother. Her consciousness is sober, but she is afraid that she can''t wake up until the moment the child is born." "I see." The flat magpie on one side suddenly realized. "You have melted the heart of the mysterious female. You are a well deserved virgin of nature. Now you are the strongest between heaven and earth. I''m afraid the coming disaster will fall on you." Seeing that Diao Chan''s problem was solved, empress Nuwa also put down her heart and turned the topic here again. "I don''t have the chance to do it alone." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and then sighed, "I won''t stay too long." "Is there anything important, sister?" Chi Ling asked hurriedly. "It naturally matters to revive Jiang Kang." Wang Zhaojun said, "I have a mysterious female heart. It is the strongest vitality between heaven and earth. Only I can wake him up, but I don''t know how long it will take and how long it will cost." "But..." Yang Jian frowned, glanced at the crowd, and still summoned up the courage to stand up: "I know my words may not please you, but before the disaster, we must focus on the overall situation. If Xiang Yu is awakened, do you still have such combat power?" "Yang Jian, what do you mean!" Sun Shangxiang was furious. "Take it easy." Yu Ji and Yu Qiao hurriedly grabbed her left and right. Yang Jian''s face was slightly embarrassed, but he still looked at Wang Zhaojun firmly and said, "if you lose your peak combat power, it may lead to the collapse of the whole universe. Even if Xiang Yu is reborn, he will die again." "My state is naturally not as good as it is now." Wang Zhaojun said it without hesitation. He also saw that the people were in a low mood. It was obvious that they agreed with Yang Jian''s words, but it was unreasonable not to revive Jiang Kang. "I''m not here, but I have stronger people. What are you worried about?" "Stronger people!?" The people were stunned, and then Nu Wa''s mother said, "you mean Xiang Yu? Although his talent was good, when he died in the war, his realm did not reach the peak of humanity. Only his physical strength was left. He could fight at the peak with the help of the supreme iron and steel. " "That''s the old man, not the future man." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and said, "he was imprisoned. His dead body and soul broke the shackles that imprisoned him. Elder Xiang Xuan seemed to see some hope. In the battle, he constantly injected the supreme flesh and blood into that place. If he can wake up again, the supreme tools of destruction and the supreme power of war death may be absorbed by him. " "What!" This time, no one can sit still. How terrible it would be to absorb all the power of death! "Don''t be too optimistic. I know him very well. Although he can directly absorb energy, it doesn''t mean that he can enhance himself as much as he absorbs." Wang Zhaojun shook his head: "he didn''t practice any Kung Fu, but it''s more strange than all Kung Fu. This is something I can''t understand at present. But there is no doubt that if he returns, he will become an existence capable of suppressing the supreme. " "Then I''ll rest assured." Yang Jian nodded. Then he arched his hand at sun Shangxiang and sat down. "I said that this life can not be settled by one person. If you want to face the great disaster in the future, you still need to contribute at the same time." Wang Zhaojun said. "Hey, I thought so before." Nezha shook his head, "you don''t have to comfort us. Since I saw the supreme war, I know how small I am. I can never participate in their war without reaching the peak of humanity. No matter how many people go up, I will die." The people were silent. Although they were unwilling, they obviously agreed with Nezha''s words. "Now the barrier between heaven and earth has been broken, and the conditions are different from the past. It is no longer impossible to become the peak of humanity." Wang Zhaojun smiled and pointed to the sky: "you are all heroes among people. Hope is all there. Beyond heaven and earth, there is an immortal road that breaks the secret of longevity. There are endless resources on the immortal road. How far you can go depends on your luck. " Chapter 705 Looking at the faces that people gradually hope to emerge, Wang Zhaojun nodded slightly and extended his hand to empress Nuwa. Jin Guangqi wants to heal her injury. "I''ve been hurt. The origin of the divine body is difficult to repair." Nu Wa shook her head with some regret. "It''s really difficult, but I can speed up your recovery process." Wang Zhaojun smiled and pushed the power of vitality into empress Nuwa''s body. The pale face gradually looked better. "The Lord of the three religions is in danger. Why don''t you go with me?" Empress Nuwa was moved. "Where are they?" Wang Zhaojun asked. "In the altar." Nuwa said that Wang Zhaojun had closed her eyes. When she opened it, she sighed: "I have sensed that they have exhausted all their longevity and vitality in order to persist in the last war for the mainland. They are tired of returning to the sky." "This... Ah!" Empress Nuwa sighed heavily and shook her head sadly: "the three religious leaders, regardless of serious injuries, have shot many times. Unexpectedly, they have reached such a situation." "Time and fate, for them, this is the best destination." Wang Zhaojun comforted, and then stood up. "Are you leaving?" Yu Ji asked hurriedly. "Yes." Wang Zhaojun nodded and looked at the people''s eyes with some reluctance. "I''ve been alone in the door of the mysterious female for a long time. Today, I''m affected by such enthusiasm and I like it. But Jiang Kang is still waiting. I want him to come back as soon as possible. " Then she smiled, her eyes a little complicated, and her hands drew in the air. The golden light danced and formed a starry road map. In the ethereal and boundless starry sky, it pointed directly at the water blue star. "On this planet, there is Jiang Kang''s hometown. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are still on it. You can walk around." Her voice sounded in Chi Ling''s ear. "Jiang Kang is Xiang Yu, but not Xiang Yu. Her sister is intelligent and can understand her relationship. Don''t tell the Yu sisters this truth. Let him explain it himself in the future. " Chi Ling was stunned and nodded at her. "What is this?" Luna frowned and looked at the star chart. Both she and Chi Ling were pale. She could not have met, but now she has gradually adapted to a lot, but she still can''t stay together for a long time. "You two..." Wang Zhaojun was stunned, then sighed and said, "I need to cut off the connection between you. I''m afraid someone will feel heartache." "Do you know where she is?" Luna''s eyes moved and asked. "Only let her come out by herself." Wang Zhaojun closed his eyes, then took his hand and engraved a mark Rune on Luna and Chiling''s chest: "when she appears, you two only need to appear in front of her at the same time, and then you can use the secret spell I left to turn away from the guest and make her disappear completely. Just remember to be careful when one person stops her." "Who?" "Not people." Wang Zhaojun also flashed a sigh on his face, but shook his head: "a poor monkey, remember." Then she turned round. "Don''t say goodbye today. See you next year. Han Xin, go outside with me." "Yes." Han Xin nodded. "Let''s see you off." Nuwa said. "No, the virgin has injuries in her body. Take more care. Before Jiang Kang and I come back, people still need to rely on your protection." Wang Zhaojun shook his head. Jin Guang wrapped her and Han Xin and left the place. On the boundless snow, a Golden Avenue was paved, and the shadow of two people fell on this place. "Where is this?" Han Xin looked at this place strangely. "After crossing the Qishan mountain in the rear, I entered the territory of Tianshan Mountain. I know Jiang Kang here." Wang Zhaojun said, with a strong color of memory in his eyes, looking at a cliff in front of him, he couldn''t help flashing past the old scene. "Princess... Seems very attached to the name Jiang Kang." Han Xin, what a clever man, has already seen some clues. "The name is just a memory symbol. When I knew him, he said the name and naturally remembered it." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and took Han Xin to the snow mountain. The snow capped mountains have been broken, and the former spring water hot spring pool has disappeared, but the scenery of the past is in sight. It was here that I entered the hot spring pool, and then I couldn''t control myself. That guy took away his body and took a completely different road. If she hadn''t taken this hot spring, Jiang Kang wouldn''t have occupied her body. She wouldn''t have entered Tianshan with Jiang Kang and fought a death battle for him and buried Shanyuan, which would trigger the door of the mysterious female and make the world change In this way, the root of today''s world is that I entered this hot spring It really makes people laugh and cry. "Roar!" With a tiger roar, the snow tiger rushed out from behind the broken snow mountain with a large group of samoyes. "It''s them!" Things are not people, but these animals are still kept. Han Xin was a little excited. "Woof, woof, woof!" Those samoyes shouted happily and jumped up at Han Xin. "Let''s go back and rebuild the ice castle." Wang Zhaojun smiled and waved away all the dogs and snow tigers. The sky above the ice tower castle was golden, and the people below worshipped. The huge peaks rose rapidly, and the snowflakes fell from the sky and condensed into a peak again. In the distance, a man and a woman came at a gallop. "Han Xin!" "Mrs. gouyu, Xiang Long!" "This is... Princess!" The two people who came were Xiang Long and Mrs. Gou Yu who had left for training. After they had left, they suffered a disaster and were caught by the corpse clan. They didn''t get out until Wang Zhaojun destroyed the corpse clan''s base in the mainland. When they returned to their hometown, they saw this scene. "Great!" The charming color on Mrs. gouyu''s face disappeared. She rushed up with some excitement and rushed into Han Xin''s arms. Han Xin choked and patted his hand on his slender back: "great, we''re going to rebuild the ice castle!" "It''s not just an ice castle to be built, but the whole continent." Wang Zhaojun said with a smile. People have flown up and stood on the top of the sky with infinite golden light. The Golden Phoenix danced beside them and stared at the bottom. He said, "heaven has the virtue of living well. People will not die after great difficulties. We should work hard to build the mainland again. Don''t be lazy." On the mainland, everyone fell to the ground. "Thank you for saving the world. We are grateful." "Good students cherish." Wang Zhaojun nodded, smiled and waved his hand. Golden light with vitality, once again refresh the world, broken land, vitality reappeared. Thanks again, Wang Zhaojun has flown away from the mainland, bypassed Jiang Kang''s place and sped off to Xianlu! Chapter 706 The immortal road seemed to cater to the arrival of Wang Zhaojun and began to shine colorful light. A glorious Avenue traverses the universe, shining brightly for thousands of years, revealing the dusty ancient atmosphere. "What does this woman want to do!" At the junction of the universe, there was a voice of fear and anger. "Damn it! She is considerate of her heart and has found the secret! " The golden figure, standing on Xianlu Avenue, flashed the golden light in his eyes, and a long light shot into the depths of the universe, as if exploring the mystery. Then, Wang Zhaojun raised her steps and went straight down the immortal road like streamer. At the end of the immortal Road, she raised her staff, shot out the golden light path and rushed to the barrier. A bizarre immortal world seems to appear in the golden light. The golden eyes see through all the barriers and see through the hole where Jiang Kang and others fought in the past. "Sure enough, the secret of longevity is sealed here." She gradually took back the golden light in her eyes and knew it clearly. "Damn it!" At the junction, the whole fairy road shook with roars. "You haven''t recovered from the disaster. You can''t destroy this fairy road." Wang Zhaojun shook his head lightly, and now he was immeasurably golden, stabilizing the immortal road. "It seems that you know a lot!" The roar came again. "You shouldn''t have existed. You bring endless pain to the universe because of your own selfish interests." Wang Zhaojun said. "Everyone is selfish. If there is no birth, old age and death, where can the universe accommodate so many people!" "The universe is vast and the planet is infinite. Now people occupy only one in 100 billion. Moreover, the way of heaven is constant and people have their own reason. If they don''t die, there must be a solution." Wang Zhaojun''s face turned cold, and his holy face began to show anger: "you say you are for the universe, but because you are exclusive, first seal up the whole universe, and then imprison the strongest King continent in the universe. Everything you do is for your own rule!" The voice was silent for a long time, then sneered: "good! It seems that you have integrated the heart of the mysterious female and have been considerate of the heart of heaven. I can''t hide it from you! I knew I should have destroyed this door. " "If you can destroy it, how can you let it exist?" Wang Zhaojun snorted coldly. "Even if you know, even if you won''t die, I''m invincible in this universe. No one can destroy me!" In the center, the voice laughed again: "whether it''s the ordinary mole ants or the so-called long live supreme, it''s no better in my eyes. As long as I pass the dimensional catastrophe, I will seal up the king''s mainland again and erase all the existence of threats." "You won''t have a chance. In this life, this road will eventually be opened. The immortal who belongs to the common people will come back after all!" Wang Zhaojun shouted, raised his palm and slammed the dark black hole. The black hole was hit by the golden hand, exploding into an infinite immortal light, which flew onto the whole immortal road. "Woman, what are you doing!" Finally, the voice cried uneasily. "Seal up heaven and earth, take the Lord of heaven and earth, and modify the laws of the universe. You will eat the consequences after all!" Wang Zhaojun shouted angrily and hit the center of the black hole again. The black hole trembled violently and radiated with light. Endless immortal light spread out and rushed on the immortal road to rebuild the road of eternal life. "When I come out, you will pay the price, reckless woman!" The voice let out a roar and then returned to calm. Wang Zhaojun remained unmoved and still insisted on attacking. He hit the black hole and shocked it. Then she took out her golden staff and began to attack, falling on the black hole. Above her head, in the dark universe, a golden cloud directly condensed. Beams of golden light began to fall from the clouds and fell into the black hole. The immortal light in the black hole seemed to be boiling and came out. It turned into a strange beast and monster at the end of the immortal Road, rushed into the immortal pass and laid a foundation. This consumption is three days and three nights. Wang Zhaojun never stopped for a moment, constantly urging the attack to shake the black hole and release the immortal power connecting the world there. She has the heart of a mysterious female. The mysterious Qi in her body is almost endless, and there is no concept of consumption at all. Three days later, although the light on the immortal road is ethereal, it has been immersed in a lot. What stands out is an ancient and simple atmosphere. There are many ancient immortal passes on it, with cities and villages on it. It has become a vast and incomparable world, connecting the whole universe and leading to the land of eternal life! "Finally." Wang Zhaojun breathed a sigh of relief, kissed the holy lips and spoke. "The road to longevity is completed. If you climb on this road, you can increase your life, have plenty of vitality and be beneficial to cultivation; The end of this road is the source of the power of immortality. Although the supreme is difficult to break, the road is long, and all living beings should map it as soon as possible. " Although the voice is delicate, it rings out in every corner of the universe. With the golden light flashing in the depths of the universe, people worship one after another, taking it as the holy word of heaven. On the land of kings, the hidden supreme masters entered doubt after silence. "The previous four masters have gone to this road, but there is no breakthrough. This man''s words are to lure us into the world." "Yes, the black sin emperor has died in her hands. The combat power combined with the heart of the mysterious female can''t be underestimated and can''t be taken lightly." The dark supreme has been much more cautious than in the past. With Shouyuan''s support, he will not be born easily. "The road to longevity?" Empress Nuwa raised her head slightly and looked up into the sky. Then she looked around the people and said, "you go back to your own place first. Now the dark supreme has been eliminated, and the remaining forces have been hit. It''s time to rally!" "Yes, I''m afraid the road to longevity is the last journey and battlefield. It shouldn''t be too long." Kai nodded, drew his sword and took the lead to leave the place "All ethnic groups compete. There will be a wonderful war on the immortal road. Everyone, get together there!" With that, his body rushed out of Shenguan. At the same time, empress Nuwa also opened the Shenguan. In the starry sky, Wang Zhaojun, who has finished all this, has finally gone outside the destructive energy group. She could not help sighing when she felt the strong smell of destruction. "Even if you are buried here, I will bring you back!" She took a step and walked into it. The golden light outside her body began to boil and began to isolate the unique killing machine here. In the center of destruction, a colorful crystal emitting continuously showed signs of jumping and rushed to the visito Chapter 707 The king mainland revived again, the pattern was newly determined, and the major Fengtian families established their dominant position again. However, compared with before, the power of Fengtian family has also undergone great changes. Those Fengtian families who fought against Jiang Kang and others in the past have become much more low-key, while those in the same camp have basically determined their dominant position on the mainland. Luna rebuilt the golden twelve palaces, while King Arthur occupied the whole western region, re developed production and expanded the western region again. The blood clan defaults that sub chapter [534] is pressed back into the sea of blood again. However, because the power loss in the western regions is extremely heavy, there is still a big gap between the real strength and the blood clan. The reason why the blood clan adopts this concession policy at present can not be frightened by the waves of supreme powerful people. In the southern Xinjiang of the mainland, it is jointly controlled by the Jiang family and the medical God family. However, compared with the western regions, the dark forces in southern Xinjiang are much more serious. There are many mountains in southern Xinjiang, and the Jiang family and the God of medicine family have suffered heavy losses. It is difficult to control the area on a large scale. They can only maintain a certain range of stability, and people flock to the two places one after another. The God of medicine family and the yuan family also chose their neighbors to prevent things from changing and provide timely support. In the north of the continent, Genghis Khan''s Khan clan is stable. Once the hell emperor dies, it seems that the dark forces have subsided a lot in an instant, and they have become particularly low-key. In the east of the mainland is the Tang Dynasty. Now the female emperor has no hidden mirror of the Ming Dynasty, but a large number of experts help him. Today, the accomplishments of Di Renjie and Gongsun Li are very different from those in the past. Nezha and Yang Jian are also stationed here. In the central part of the continent, the rebuilt ice tower Fort united with the Xiang family to rule and stabilize the central region. Although the dark forces in all parts have no previous arrogance and dare not kill everywhere at will, they have not gone to hide and gradually entered the city of ordinary people''s life. The two sides did not raise their swords and attacked several wars. Although the dark forces are still huge, they are not much ahead of the mainland forces, and no one dare to raise their swords. Alas, all the leaders of the three religions sat down, but they left the supreme orthodoxy to the Holy Son of the three religions. The three led the important task of the leader, but they have stepped into the starry sky and embarked on the immortal road in the mouth of Wang Zhaojun. At the same time, people from all major planets in the universe have embarked on this road and moved forward. On the immortal road of immortality, disaster and air transportation coexist. Gradually, factions have been separated, resulting in killing and fighting. A road of pursuing immortality has fallen into a bloody environment in the process of creating. "When Xiang Yu''s son is born, we should leave here and go up to fight." Nezha looked up at the sky with a strong yearning color in his eyes. "Yes, the auspicious clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker. It is estimated that the child will be born in a few days." Yang Jian sat beside him and nodded approvingly. The ox devil drank and ate hard, and couldn''t listen to their words. Suddenly, a thunderbolt across the sky, countless auspicious clouds began to gather, and all the aura between heaven and earth rushed into Chang''an City and surrounded it. The three realms of power, a proud son of heaven, are attracting attention and will be born soon! The huge attraction directly linked the original force of heaven and earth and began to pour here. In the court, the two king crystals in the hands of the female emperor lost their energy and turned into two abandoned stones. "Diao Chan is about to give birth!" Yu jishua stood up with some excitement on his face. They failed to leave Jiang Kang''s children. Now Diao Chan is going to give birth to Jiang Kang''s children. They are also happy. "Go, go and have a look!" Sun Shangxiang directly stood up and hurried to Diao Chan''s bedroom. "Reiki is gathering. Is there a problem?" King Arthur frowned and looked at the sky outside. Suddenly a light and shadow flew over: "I''ve seen King Arthur. The goddess Luna asked me to bring a message that Xiang Zi is about to be born, but we can see it together!" King Arthur was surprised and then overjoyed. As Wang Zhaojun said, this child must be gifted and have the absolute ability to become supreme. He will be a strong mainland player in the future. "Those little people may not be able to sit still." He was about to leave the hall, but suddenly remembered it and shouted under the hall, "Galen!" "Yes!" A figure knelt down. "Tell the goddess of moonlight that I''ll keep it to guard the western regions. Take a gift and go with her." "Yes." Galen nodded and stepped back. Similarly, in southern Xinjiang, Bian que took Jiang Ziya and discussed it. "Brother Jiang, the birth of Xiang Zi is a great joy in the world, but there must be no one in southern Xinjiang. I''ll go to have an abortion. How about you stay here?" "Very good." Although Jiang Ziya wanted to go, he knew that the overall situation was important and did not refuse. Xiang Zhu directly left Han Xin and rushed to Chang''an. "Cheng Yaojin, you take the key ceremony to go. How many other minds do you have? If someone attacks Chang''an, you must not be lazy." In the northern desert, Genghis Khan said to Cheng Yaojin. "Don''t worry, Khan, you will live up to your mission!" Cheng Yaojin leaves. "Be careful, those guys may come at any time." Baili kept his promise, put down the rag wiping the gun and looked at the people around him. "I''ll go to the barracks and set up a big array in advance until they come." Su lie said and went out with his huge beacon pillar. "Brother, I''m with you." Said Baili xuance. "You three, let''s watch together!" Gongsun Li and longling''er grabbed some peanuts and smashed them directly on the forehead of Di Renjie. Ang! A huge Green Dragon flew from the air and landed on the top of the palace. It turned into a middle-aged powerful man with a long bow. It was the leader of the green dragon clan, long Ao. The empress just came over. Seeing that long Ao came in such a timely manner, she quickly thanked him with her hands. "I came all the way here just to beg for a cup of wedding wine." Long Ao said with a smile. "Crazy iron, let''s go and have a look." On a mountain in Chang''an, Lu Ban left Jiang Kang the secret place of the mechanism. Milady didn''t untie the mechanism and came directly to the palace with crazy iron. "What an amazing smell!" On the immortal Road, the big sword broke through the siege. Kai looked at the direction of the mainland in surprise. Then his face suddenly changed: "it''s very similar to his breath. It''s the child. Go back and have a look!" "Hand over the crystal of divine power, or you must die today!" The people around roared and surrounded again. "What a death wish!" With a sneer, the big sword broke a mountain peak and then pulled it up! "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" Chapter 708 Boom! As soon as the lightning in the sky was about to fall, it was washed into light and shadow by the concentrated energy and dissipated in the air. These strange scenes surprised everyone. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Suddenly, a loud cry pierced the waiting peace, and all the faces were relieved. "Okay, okay!" The female emperor reached out and stroked her towering chest and asked, "wenpo, is mother and son safe?" "Mother and son Ping... Ah! Monsters! " Suddenly, the steady woman made a sharp cry and rushed out as if she were crazy. Her legs were still swinging and her face was full of panic. She pointed to the room behind her and said, "monster! Monster! Gave birth to a monster. " "What nonsense?" The empress frowned. "Lying trough!" At this time, di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and Pei Qihu burst out a rude remark, and their eyes widened. A child appeared at the gate of the bedroom, white and fat, with tears on his face, but he was giggling. His eyes had been wide open just after birth. The most strange thing is that his feet are in the air! Step by step, stepped out! Yes, he''s flying! This newly born child is flying "My God!" Yu Qiao and Chi Ling were stunned directly. Their small hands tightly covered their mouths, and there was a look of disbelief in their eyes. This is also a little ridiculous and terrible. A newborn child can fly "Put on your clothes, child." Under the shock in her heart, the female emperor took a red dress and walked over to wrap him up. "No... no!" Suddenly, with a wave of his hand, he opened his mouth and pushed the female emperor. The Female Emperor didn''t notice, and immediately let him push a stagger, with a surprised look on her face. "Fun, really fun!" With only one word, the child was very skilled. He giggled and jumped in the air. Everyone was sweating. No wonder it scares the midwife like that. It''s a fucking monster. "Miracle doctor, go up and have a look." Nezha reached out and stabbed the Bian magpie around him. The flat magpie pulled at the corner of her mouth and shook her head quickly: "no, I think the child is very healthy. I don''t need it." "There''s someone up there!" The child suddenly raised his hand, pointed to the sky and shouted. In the center of his eyebrows, a black and white eye that looked like the eye of time flashed and shadowy. "Huh?" Everyone was surprised. Yang Jian''s eyes lit up and rushed into the thick clouds above. His face suddenly changed. "No, they''re coming. Protect him!" "Such a thing was born. What did the child inherit?" The Youming fairy hiding in the dark was shocked. "Don''t think about it. Just kill him." The Eastern crown prince laughed coldly, stretched out a huge claw at the bottom and pinched it directly to his neck. "The Dragon King shot... En?" Long aozheng went to the bow behind him and wanted to shoot, but suddenly found that his bow had been taken away by the doll! "Strange things!" He laughed happily, opened his bow and shot a divine awn at the top. Shua! The divine awn penetrated the thick cloud, directly landed on the huge claw and penetrated it in an instant. "Ah!" A scream came out immediately, and the blood fell on the child. In the pure eyes, there was a faint red light, and the corners of the childish mouth were picked up evil. "Interesting, the smell of blood is sweet!" He actually gave out an evil laugh, and a faint black air began to appear on his body. "What''s going on?" The people below suddenly changed their faces. "Hahaha! The child has corpse Qi. Is it born of my corpse family? " Laughter rang out in the air, and a green strange bird man flew over. This is a man, but he has a pair of wings. It seems that they are all pieced together. Who knows what he was before. He looked at Xiang Zi and called, "son, follow me. We have the same breath in our bodies." Xiang Zi turned his head and looked at him with a confused look in his eyes. "No! Xiang Yu used to have corpse Qi in his body. He was powerful enough to suppress... But his son couldn''t! " Bian Que''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "control the child quickly and don''t let him leave!" "Good!" At this time, Xiang Zi nodded fiercely and flew towards the bird man. "Get it back!" Nezha shouted loudly and rushed out on the wind and fire wheel. "Stop him!" The Eastern crown prince roared. The two elders behind him quickly shot and threw black light balls at Nezha from a distance. "Let''s do it together!" The crowd drank and got up one after another to rob Xiang Zi. But the child was fascinated and ran forward. "It''s better to fall into the hands of the corpse family than to give them. Don''t leave your hands!" A blood Lord of the blood clan rushed over, roared, spread his wings and burst out blood thunder to block the people below. "Hahaha! The people you have saved have become the seeds of my corpse family! " The bird man didn''t seem to expect such a good thing. He couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, I will train him and teach him to eat human flesh and drink human blood!" "Xiang Yu saves the world and Xiang Zi destroys the world. I''ll see how people in the future look at the father and son, and how to look at the Xiang family and their past efforts, ha ha!" The Eastern crown prince felt a great pleasure of revenge. The dark forces in the air were unwilling to show weakness, so they pressed down one after another to stop the people from looting. "Come on, boy, ha ha ha!" The bird man laughed and rushed directly at his neck. "No!" Nezha''s face suddenly changed and rose into the sky, but they were entangled. "Open the bombing order and break through quickly!" Milady was in a hurry and carried out the fire to the maximum. "We must stop them, take the child away, or destroy it!" The people in the God coffin of Donghuang roared. The major dark forces and the Hexiang family all have bitter blood feuds! Xiang Xuan belongs to the Xiang family, Xiang Yu belongs to the Xiang family, and Wang Zhaojun is Xiang Yu''s wife! It can be said that almost all the people who broke the whole alliance of the dark forces were Xiang family! How can they not hate!? In addition, Xiang Zi is gifted. If such people are still their enemies, do they still have some fun? "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that Xiang Zi was about to start, the bird man laughed. Suddenly, a sword light fell from the air. "So much laughter, is it celebrating your death!" Author yuan Daojun he Zai said: see the book review of the return of male owners, reply here, right away! Chapter 709 Kai''s posture fell from the sky, and his sharp sword stabbed directly into the bird man''s chest. "Ah!" The bird man screamed and caught the big sword powerlessly. "It''s Kai on Changsheng Road. Stop him!" The Eastern crown prince roared. In the past year, Kai has made a great reputation on his way to life. He is merciless to the dark race. He once directly broke into several immortal cities occupied by the dark forces and killed them. He is regarded as a thorn in the eye by the dark forces and sent people to hunt him almost every day. Kay became braver and braver. After witnessing the supreme war of Jiang Kang, he came out of the failure he lost to him in the past and returned to the confident Kay. After absorbing the dragon soul and becoming the Lord of the Dragon region, his strength increased significantly. The fighting this year made him more and more terrible, and the dark forces had nothing to do with him. But today is different. Today, they are prepared. Almost all the experts come out. They must win the item! "Stop him!" Several blood clan experts rushed directly to the sky. "Don''t kill the devil!" With a roar, Kai rushed away from several experts, caught the crazy item and clamped it under his arm! "Surround him and destroy them both!" The netherworld fairy Jiao drank. The dark light fell like a column of light, aimed at the two people in the center and made a precise attack. "No!" Kai''s face suddenly changed. He quickly hid the child in his arms, inserted the big sword in the air, and the whole person squatted down and entered the defense state! "Sacrifice formula!" Tianwai gave a loud shout, and a golden light was directly released around Kai''s body, slowly rotating to form a golden Buddha to resist the falling attacks. The light fell everywhere, but the figure in the center was as motionless as a mountain. "It''s the Buddhist people coming!" The leader of the blood clan shouted and looked at the sky. "Not just Buddhism!" After a few loud drinks, Marco Polo fell down from the outside with nakelulu and unknown fire dance. Zhuge Liang held a light to help the world and shot down at the people. "Arrogance!" Ghost wasteland, the son of the former ghost emperor in the East wasteland God coffin, suddenly became angry, pushed a coffin with both hands, and pushed it out with the help of the borrowed supreme weapon to resist the light of helping the world. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" With a loud drink, the eight trigrams plate flashed divine light, in which thousands of swords were sprayed out, dripping like rain, and killed indiscriminately below. "Come this way!" With a soft drink, Yu Ji stepped on her beautiful leg in mid air and rushed directly into the enemy array, trying to break a road. "They must not be allowed to leave and break the Golden Buddha!" The ghost screamed. Cracks have appeared on the surface of the Golden Buddha. Even if it is strong, it is difficult to resist the joint attack of so many experts. "Changshan Zhao Zilong is here!" There was a loud cry in the air, and a white figure fell down like thunder! Boom! All the figures rose up. Zhao Yun shook his long gun and went straight to the crowd. "The protoss came to help!" "Great!" Nezha was overjoyed. Huang Zhong directly set up cannons outside and bombarded the dark camp. "Really think no one can stop you!" A young expert was killed in the blood clan camp. He was a direct descendant of the blood ancestor, named blood dragon. He was extremely powerful and rushed directly at Huang Zhong. "Get out of the way!" A bloody halberd split down, and Dianwei rushed in like a chariot. In the rear, Cao Cao pulled out his sword and shouted angrily, "the world is one, we should share the common hatred and resist the darkness!" "Take me in!" Big Joe and Little Joe appeared on the scene. Guan Yu took the lead in opening the way ahead. Liu Bei and Zhang Fei protected Big Joe from left to right and rushed inside. "Kay! If you can''t walk away, you will die today! " With a bang, the Golden Buddha finally broke. The Eastern crown prince shouted and rushed in directly to fight Kai. At the same time, several experts around him also set off one after another and rushed inside to stop Kai''s way. "The frost is freezing and the snow is freezing. When the snow is fast, it will clear up!" A snow-white figure rushed into the crowd, and the sword in his hand revolved like a windmill, cutting a way with blood flowers all over his body. As soon as I turned around, my face was peerless and beautiful. Unexpectedly, I had no time to disappear for a long time! "The snow palace has been destroyed. Why are there descendants?" Youming fairy''s charming eyebrows wrinkled. "One ride is a thousand!" Guan Yu roared. A long Dragon flew up from the green dragon Yanyue sword, slashed down at the front and rushed down the road. Bang! Gunfire continued, Baili kept his promise and carefully sniped at the target below. "Rush away from an angle!" Hua Mulan took out her huge sword, turned forward, and joined forces with several people to fight a road. "Come in!" Big Joe''s staff, move forward! "The sea of destiny!" The light condensed, and a Dharma array appeared at Kai''s feet. The huge power of transmission locked him in an instant. "That woman is a psychic body!" The Eastern crown prince suddenly shrunk his eyes and shouted in horror, "be careful, Kai is gone!" "It''s late!" Kai sneered, and the water blue light shrouded him and Xiang Zi in an instant. "Go!" Big Joe''s staff waved again, and a light wrapped Kai and Xiang Zi. Bursts of tearing force directly sent them to the center of the palace. As soon as they landed, Jiang Ziya and others immediately surrounded them and surrounded them tightly. The war went out in an instant. Looking at the reinforcements all over the sky, ghost famine and several leaders of the Eastern crown prince didn''t look good. "Withdraw, it''s meaningless." The blood dragon shook his head, turned around and took his people to the western regions. "Go!" I''m not willing, but if I want to win Xiang Zi again under this scene, I''m afraid it''s going to start a world war. Even if the people below fight to the last person, they will definitely keep the child. As soon as the people of the dark forces left, Kai immediately slapped his neck on the ground and slapped him on the ass. "The boy bit me!" "What''s wearing a turtle shell, let me go!" Xiang Zi immediately scolded, and his eyes were red. "Stop him first and let''s seal his corpse gas together!" The flat magpie stepped up and touched the Dantian of Xiang Zi. "Die shameless, you get your hands off me!" His bare body scurried around and scolded loudly. "This virtue was carved in the same mold as his father." Yu Qiao couldn''t help shaking her head. She was holding Diao Chan out. "Suppress him and let Diao Chan take him to empress Nuwa for Discipline!" Yang Jian reached out and pressed the child''s legs. "Damn three eyes, you let go of me! I''ll fuck you! " All the people looked at Yang Jian sympathetically with black lines in their heads. Yang Jian''s face turned blue and white. Then he had an idea and laughed at him: "don''t laugh at me, you have three eyes!" "Wow! I''m so angry. Let me go. Grandpa taught you to be a man... " "You shameless guys, bully me so much..." "Your father, don''t scratch my face. NIMA has a Peter..." Sheng Sheng''s angry scolding sounded throughout Chang''an, like raising a shrew in the imperial palace courtyard. The people were sweating and made a lot of efforts to get his mother to clean up, and then sent them to empress Nuwa. "Ladies and gentlemen, we should break the path of heaven together." "Yes, on the way to the war, wait for Xiang Yu''s return!" As time went by, a light and shadow rushed out of the Shenguan and rushed to the immortal road outside the sky The author yuan Daojun said: it''s coming back soon! Chapter 710 After the birth of Xiangzi World War I, there has been no major battle on the king''s continent. All the battlefields were transferred to the immortal road outside the sky. This immortal road has become the focus of competition among all races in the universe. But just at this moment, the terrifying atmosphere that is difficult to hide also began to gush out of the king''s continent. Sixteen years have passed in the blink of an eye, but people are not aging at all. After the longevity Road was cast, the life span of ordinary people was also much longer, not to mention monks. The battle over the immortal road has become more and more intense. This extremely long immortal road has also been found by all worlds of the universe and boarded one after another. On the Xianlu Road, the ruling class was basically established only by the people on the king''s mainland. The dark forces expanded rapidly here. They began to invade other planets to a certain extent to develop their own forces, establish huge Xianlu forces and occupy territory. Although the mainland forces have suffered a lot of losses, after all, their strength is there. Coupled with the concerted efforts of the people, they can barely carry it. However, no one noticed that the most dangerous place in the starry sky was shining with colorful light, and a man seemed to sit up in it. Suddenly, the universe was much brighter in an instant, and the white light disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared "Little cicada, why don''t you call the children back? Our spaceship was blown up. It''s dangerous to stay there." In Beijing, Jiang mother silk never grew old. Looking at her gorgeous daughter-in-law, she said. "It doesn''t matter, mother-in-law. That''s where he belongs." Diao Chan smiled. Now Jiang Kang''s family has also changed a big house. Money is too easy for them. They have a lot of gold, which is the hard currency of the whole universe. They easily bought this large villa. Diao Chan, sun Shangxiang, Yu Qiao and others often come to live here. Generally, the two old people are accompanied here. Jiang''s father and mother are dazzled by the daughter-in-law. All the questions asked by Jiang Kang were answered by them and they would never come back. In addition, their grandson was also there, so they were not as sad as they used to be. Under the immortal Road, there seems to be peace, but above the immortal Road, there are many wars. Under the nourishment of Reiki, people''s realm has progressed much faster than before. Coupled with various resources on Xianlu, the speed of upgrading has accelerated. I don''t know how many heroes have emerged. Among the dark forces, there have been many supreme descendants and descendants. In the North Sea, there is the Eastern crown prince and another strong Mermaid, named mackerel; The blood clan is the three masters, with blood dragon as the most high-profile, followed by blood woman and blood nameless. Among them, blood nameless is the most low-key. When walking in the starry sky, it turns into a blood color virtual shadow and kills people immediately. It is called blood nameless. Outsiders don''t know what its name is. At present, there are four front-line experts born in the crack. Donghuang is ghost Huang and his three companions. Driven by the Youming fairy and other people in southern Xinjiang, the realm has also followed up. This is also a noble born person. In addition, other civilian dark masters are countless. Cultivation is like this. After reaching a certain level, the speed will naturally slow down and be chased up by everyone. Although the strength of the people on the mainland is a little worse than these people, it is strong in talent and a large number of people, so it can be deadlocked. Among them, Zhuge Liang, Dharma and Li Yuanfeng are the leaders of the cult, but they don''t take much action. Miladi in the mechanism city is very powerful and occupies a fairy city for transformation. The three hooligans of Chang''an United Gongsun Li and long linger, and almost pushed them all the way. In addition, these three guys had thick skin and various drag relationships, which forced Su lie and Baili brothers to establish a force. As a result, the female emperor sent a chess star to take a meal and established the power of the Tang Dynasty on Xianlu road. The three countries directly formed a consortium, which was a Protoss force, in which Nezha and Yang Jian were the leaders. Han Xin wooed the Xiang family and the western regions. Relying on Jiang Kang''s wife''s army, he directly pulled up the flag of binglou castle and still dominated the Xianlu road under the name of Xiang Yu. This guy can be said to be quite clever. After all, Xiang Yu has the merit of saving the world. In these 16 years of praise, almost the whole universe knows that Xiang Yu has made great contributions to the whole universe in the past. Therefore, this ice tower castle is very popular on the immortal Road, and there are a group of Jiang Kang''s "widows" sitting in the town, which is extremely powerful. In addition, Kai established power alone, gained the power of the Jiang family, the God of medicine family and Genghis Khan, and established the only Xianlu Empire, known as the kaihuang! However, in Han Xin''s words, this guy''s ability to swagger and cheat is still at the basic level, so he relies on this name. It has to be said that this guy is still a little accurate. Kai''s men have almost no outstanding people. No matter where he plays, he always cuts with a big sword. He looks like a barehanded commander. He has to borrow soldiers everywhere when he can''t carry it. Among these mainland forces, there is a most special existence, wandering around with unparalleled combat power, because there is a hero father, plus a group of all kinds of aunts, two mothers and three mothers... Swaggering around, eating and drinking girls. Once besieged, countless people come to rescue Xiang unparalleled. Xiang Zi, who had a narrow life at the beginning, has now grown into a big rogue. With his ability to absorb Reiki against the sky, he has even stolen and robbed the crystallization of the divine power of the dark forces. He is regarded as an absolute thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Everyone wants to kill it quickly. "This boy must not stay!" "Good! It''s really a disaster. We must eliminate him! " Crown prince Donghuang and Mackie were discussing the loss of this period of time. Then the latter became angry and broke everything on the table, shaking his body. "Luoyu City dug up the divine power crystal mine. I don''t know how to let this guy know. He stole it all!" "This boy is a ghost. This time, be sure to find his position, inform them and kill him!" Ji Ji snorted coldly, and a cold light flickered in her eyes: "I know that a divine power mine was dug in Nanli City, which is their own territory. According to the boy''s character, it is necessary to play the autumn wind." "Then prepare to take him in Nanli city. His progress is too fast. If he lets go for a few years, I''m afraid it will affect the balance." "Yes." When a big net was quietly spreading out to Xiang Wushuang, a gray light left the space and went to the east of the king continent. "All the terrible energy in the universe has disappeared!" "What?! You mean the place where Xiang Yu died? " "Good! The smell there has all disappeared and there is nothing in it! " Amazing news spread through the universe. Chapter 711 "When Wang Zhaojun went in, they would never disappear for no reason." Empress Nuwa''s eyes were a little deep. She stared at the track in the air and calculated it in her eyes. For a long time, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and sat down cross legged. Although sixteen years is a long time, it''s just a flick of the finger for the protoss, which can''t make her recover from her physical injury to a great extent. In the past 16 years, she has never left the protoss altar. "It seems that the guy has completely disappeared. He has been dead for so many years, hum!" Ghost Huang said coldly. "It''s ridiculous. They still think that guy can come back to life." The blood dragon was disdainful, and then said, "prepare to take action. Xiang Yu will disappear completely and send his son on the road again, so we can go to war with them completely." "Adults probably won''t stay in it long." The blood girl nodded slightly. "Isn''t it there?" Kay frowned and sighed for a long time: "it would be a pity if it was like that." "He will not disappear, he will!" In the ice tower castle in the starry sky, the girls sat together. Sun Shangxiang walked around anxiously, Shua turned around and looked at the people: "certainly not, right? That guy always likes to fool around. I guess he must be back. " The women were silent, with different expressions on their faces. In hope, they took some panic colors. Now that this situation comes out, the answer is about to emerge. Whether to die or return will be revealed soon. When the outside world guessed, a black shadow came out outside the door of the mysterious female. Long gray hair spread over broad shoulders, tall and straight, majestic but low, like a low-key walking lion. "Have a good rest, always because I let you sleep." The figure shook his head and walked out with a raised step. Up and down the whole body, there is no mysterious gas fluctuation, just like an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary. "Grandpa, there''s an uncle there." A child pointed to the figure walking down the hill and said. "Grandpa, do you think this uncle is a cultivator?" "Of course not. All practitioners have weapons and can fly. Whole egg, do you want to be a practitioner in the future?" The old man smiled and touched his grandson''s head. "Grandpa, he''s gone!" Sun Tzu nodded his head and suddenly shouted loudly, pointing to the place where the figure was just now. It was already empty. "This..." the old man rubbed his eyes and looked at the front with some disbelief. A forced space black hole is still there, but the human shadow has completely disappeared "The mainland has recovered more than half, but the dark forces still exist." The figure walked all over the mainland, nodded slightly, looked at the Nanjiang mountain in front of him, flashed in his eyes, took steps to pass, but hesitated. "Wait a minute. I have to find a way to solve the trouble in my body." He turned and looked up at the sky. "The road to longevity... Well, old friends, let me see you." There was still no fluctuation, and he couldn''t fly up, but as soon as he took his step, the space collapsed with a roar. This person, unexpectedly can freely rely on the flesh to shuttle through space! "Why did you come here?" In Nanli City, Xianlu Datang area, di Renjie, who went to see the newly dug mine happily, suddenly bumped into a tall figure and looked like a ghost. "Hey, uncle Di, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss you very much." Xiang Wushuang looked familiar, with a familiar smile around his mouth, stretched out his hand and hugged Di Renjie''s arm. Di Renjie quickly shrunk back, waved his hand and said, "roll! I haven''t started digging this mine yet. How can you look like a dog? " "Aunt Milady gave me this." Xiang Wushuang touched out a disk, and the pointer on it was shaking: "this thing will guide me to find minerals." "Can''t you dig it yourself?" Di Renjie glared angrily. "That won''t work." Xiang Wushuang shook his head like a rattle and said seriously, "this thing is a semi-finished product. It can''t be detected if it is buried. I can''t feel it until you dig a little." "Fuck you!" Suddenly, there was an angry scolding behind him. Pei Qihu flew up and kicked Xiang Wushuang''s ass. Dong! With a dull noise, Pei Jiuhu seemed to kick on a steel plate, sat on the ground with his feet in pain and shouted, "you boy is as thick skinned as your father!" "Ouch, lying in the trough, it hurts me!" Xiang Wushuang''s eyes turned, and his body tilted to the ground. He covered his ass with his hands and howled. "Hit, hit! Some people beat people even if they don''t give anything. Some people bully children here! " Looking at them, there was no movement, and Su lie and Baili xuance came over. Xiang Wushuang had an idea and shouted at the top of his voice: "aunt, two moms, three moms, four moms and five moms..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Di Renjie''s brain hurts when he listens to it. He is helpless to the extreme. This boy can also play touch porcelain now. He really wants to crystallize his divine power and doesn''t want to face at all. "I''ll give it to you. I''ll give it to you. Don''t shout, will you?" "I wish I had done so." Xiang Wushuang immediately got up and hated everyone''s teeth. "Take him." Su lie shook his head helplessly. "Hehe, what a harmonious uncle and nephew." Just then, a sneer appeared in the air. "Who?" Di Renjie suddenly looked up. The Eastern crown prince and mackerel Ji were standing on the clouds, looking down and sneering. Su lie frowned and asked, "crown prince of the East, are you going to start a war?" "You''re wrong." The Eastern crown prince shook his head, pointed his hand at Xiang Wushuang below and said coldly, "I came to kill this boy today and destroy you by the way!" Teng''s eyes flashed red in Xiang Wushuang''s eyes! "Get away, the baby is going to run away!" Pei Jihu jumped away with his feet in his arms. Boom! A strong breath erupted from Xiang Wushuang''s body, the clothes outside his body burst, and the muscles on his body expanded rapidly. Creak, creak! The muscles and bones made a sharp sound. Xiang Wushuang blinked and became a giant. The Eastern crown prince staring at it smiled: "look, who gave you such cowhide courage?" With that, he stomped on the ground! Between the trembling of heaven and earth, his left hand with a burning flame and his right hand with an icy cold directly jumped up and rushed at the Eastern crown prince. "Where does my confidence come from? You can ask your dead father." The crown prince of the Eastern Emperor stepped back slightly. "Let you live sixteen more years. Today, no one can save you unless your dead father comes back!" With a wave of her staff, Ji Jiao shouted, "everyone, start the border, seal the city, and kill them all!" The strong black light is like a curtain, which instantly separates the south from the city! Chapter 712 "No, they came premeditated. It was a massive attack!" Gongsun Li suddenly changed his face and shouted to Li Yuanfang, "find a way to ask for help and let them come to support!" "Don''t think about it. No one can get out today. The whole Nanli city will turn into ruins!" In the cold laughter, the ghost appeared in the south of the city. "You bastards just want to kill me. You can come and fight!" Xiang Wushuang roared and looked fearless. He raised his fist to the sky and roared at the border on his head. However, the border is maintained by various forces and cannot be broken by one person. "Young generation, your father used to be the man who competed with us. How can you be ashamed?" Youming fairy sneered. "Bah! You are a shameless woman. I don''t think you should be a fairy. Just go to a brothel and be a prostitute! " As soon as Pei qiahu listened, he yelled and pointed to the Youming fairy above and said, "you are Xiang Yu''s opponent who begged for Mao. When Xiang Yu didn''t reach the peak, he hit you all over the ground. Then Xiang Yu fought against the supreme in the sky. It was the supreme figure of your ancestors. You are a chicken feather!" "That''s right. I really dare to stick gold on my face. You''re a hair!" Li Yuanfang also yelled in cooperation. Youming fairy made the two rude guys tremble angrily, took out the whip and threw it at them. "I''ll come!" Xiang Wushuang shouted angrily and flew across directly. With one hand, he grabbed the whip of Youming fairy and pulled it hard! "Rude!" Youming fairy drank coldly and shook her whip. There was green poisonous smoke on it. She turned into a long snake and bit Xiang Wushuang directly. "Get out!" With a loud roar, Xiang Wushuang''s iron fist smashed out with fire, smashed the snake''s head melted by the poison gas, and then made a fierce effort with his other hand to snatch the whip. "Don''t fight with him. This boy has inherited his father''s power and strange skills. You can''t get the upper hand alone." The Eastern crown prince warned. As soon as the voice fell, the whip clicked and broke from the middle. "Ladies, I often use my whip!" Xiang unparalleled evil laughed, shook his hand and whipped the Youming fairy''s face, directly pulled out a bloodstain, and his proud body trembled in pain. "It''s just a young generation. You can cut it at will without the protection of everyone!" The blood dragon snorted and walked into the border with a long halberd. The Eastern crown prince frowned fiercely, but on one side, Mackie said, "let him go. Don''t say that the news can''t get out. Even if it gets out, it''s too late for others. The blood dragon''s strength is very strong. Even if Xiang Wushuang''s talent is no matter how high, he is young and not his opponent. " "All right." The Eastern crown prince no longer insisted, nodded slightly and agreed. In the field, the blood dragon stepped forward, raised a halberd, danced the Tiangang blood wind, and hit the neck unparalleled. "Here comes the gun!" Xiang Wushuang roared, and a long gun appeared in his hand, waving out in front of him. "Huangji overlord cut!" The golden light suddenly appeared and split directly at the blood dragon. At the same time, Xiang Wushuang rushed forward and went straight up into the air. He fought the blood dragon closely without fear. The spears and halberds intersected and blinked. The blood dragon was calm and sneered: "no wonder you are arrogant. You really have some proud capital, but if you think you can win me, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream!" After that, the blood halberd stabbed Xiang wushuangxin in the nest, and then waved like a strong wind to drive him back. "Who is afraid of you!" Xiang Wushuang roared with a red light in his eyes. He grabbed the other party''s Halberd directly. He was quite fierce and didn''t fear death. The blood halberd was controlled, and the blood dragon simply sent money to Xiang Wushuang''s heart. "Stay!" With a roar, Xiang Wushuang held the tip of the blood halberd directly regardless of the blood splashing on his hand, raised his gun and smashed it on the other party''s forehead. ¡¯ "Be careful!" Seeing this, the blood girl couldn''t help reminding her. Although the two men are fighting in flesh, it seems simple, but there is infinite strength between opening and closing. Moreover, this unparalleled is extremely brave, and the style of fighting is outrageous. It can be said that there are repeated dangers. The blood dragon clenched his teeth, raised his hand and fought hard. He withdrew wildly! Then, with a roar, the whole man turned into a bloody dragon and came to Xiang Wushuang. "Can you change when I can''t?" Xiang Wushuang roared and burst out a flame: "flame supreme body!" In the blink of an eye, a giant with burning flames and a long blood dragon appeared in the air. "Frost imprisonment!" Xiang Wushuang roared, the temperature dropped sharply, and the blood dragon shivered, and his action slowed down immediately. "This boy is really a strange move. Don''t fight with him alone and solve him!" Ghost Huang sneered and shot directly! "Shameless!" Su lie scolded loudly, started the army formation, rushed up directly, and waved the beacon God column in his hand to resist his attack. "Kill!" Roaring, the attacks fell down one after another and smashed down. "Peerless, get back!" Di Renjie shouted with worry below. Xiang Wushuang is not a fool. When he saw that the limelight was wrong, he hurried down. "You can''t go!" As soon as he moved, the power of cold ice imprisonment fell, and the blood dragon regained its ability to move again, rushed at him, and the long tail rolled around his body. "Well done, throw him over and die!" The Eastern crown prince laughed. The blood dragon pulls out the God''s tail angrily, like a giant shaking the world. He wants to throw Xiang Wushuang out! "Whimsical!" Xiang Wushuang roared and smashed his fist at the dragon''s tail! "Ah!" The blood dragon broke out a scream, a tail broke directly and fell from the air. Before he reached the ground, he burst into blood and asked him to put it away quickly. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Xiang Wushuang has separated from the siege and began to go down. "All up, destroy them all!" "The fire burns South and leaves the city. Don''t leave any!" There was a loud cry everywhere. The major dark forces had already gathered here. There was only one South away from the city that could be stopped. When the fire burned, the four city gates were about to lose their hold. The momentum of the fire was so great that it jumped directly into the city gate and burned in all directions. Everyone fell into panic and began to flee, but suffered from no door. A series of figures fell from the air. These are experts of the dark forces. They directly entered the interior and killed Xiang Wushuang and others. "Find a way to withdraw!" Long linger shouted, occupied the central highland, repeatedly buckled his bow and arrow and shot the enemy. "All sides are blocked. Where can I take it off?" At this time, the city was full of people from the dark forces. Author yuan Daojun said: the comment area answered. There is a system problem. I can''t open the comment area in the background of the author and manipulate it, so forgive me and reply here. It is found that Cui is more tight. This problem has been explained before. It is not that the author pretends to be ill, but that there is a real physical problem. In addition, he is still in class. Professional problems, many courses, plus the torture of cervical spondylosis, the third watch every day is the limit. It''s holiday on the second. The update will go back. In fact, I once wanted to give up this book because of illness. After all, this book has poor grades and can''t support me to earn some money ~ ~ ~ but with a little conscience of never being a eunuch, I will stick to it. If you have any questions, you can give feedback. I hope you don''t spray me. It''s not easy to earn a few money from codewords. Thank you for your cooperation. Chapter 713 The strength of the dark forces has expanded a lot through their operation on the road to longevity over the years. Although there are not many experts, the number of victories is huge, which is enough to pose a great threat. All the people in the dark all around pressed over. "Let''s stop first. Unparalleled, you find a chance to rush out!" Gongsun Lijiao drank all over, and the umbrella in his hand danced and spun up. "Hurry!" Pei captured the tiger with a loud cry and a roar, turned into a huge tiger, jumped into the enemy group, and began to forcibly push a large number of people back with their flesh. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang shot one after another, and Su lie were completely surrounded in mid air. They were rushing to kill and wanted to be together with everyone. "Ah!" Seeing that Datang''s army was collapsing and quickly swallowed up, Xiang Wushuang knew that he could not escape this time. He had to fight to the end! "Remnant image limitless!" In his body, figures rushed out and went to kill everywhere. "Don''t delay. Kill these people quickly." Ghost Huang shouted, turned into a huge ghost and rushed down. In his mouth, Xiang Wushuang was like prey. At the same time, Su lie above coughed up blood directly, his body fell down, and a man caught up behind him and wanted to chop him. "Get out of here!" Xiang Wushuang roared and roared with a fist, smashed the chasing army and took the opportunity to save Su lie. "No." Di Renjie''s heart sank when he saw that Su lie was injured. I''m afraid he won''t last long. "Split the formation and break it one by one!" The Eastern crown prince smiled coldly, very treacherous. The three masters burst into the array, inserted a foot into Li Yuanfang''s body on three sides, and directly stripped him out of the array. "I''ll kill the dwarf!" Ghost wasteland is surrounded by another supreme descendant, named Mingyou. He directly took out a dark axe. A fierce beast appeared under his crotch, with white hair flying, and killed Li Yuanfang. "Get out of the way!" He shouted angrily. The axe fell on three sides, smashed Li Yuanfang''s throwing knives, and hit him on the top of his head. Poop! Although Li Yuanfang blocked it with divine light, he was also injured by the earthquake and vomited blood. "Like ants, die!" Mingyou sneered and came across the beast again to chop Li Yuanfang. This time his strength became stronger. The giant beast under him even led the visions of heaven and earth, causing the mountains and stones to riot. The angry sea rolled around like the end of the day. It seemed that heaven and earth were making a strong voice and beating war drums for it. His action is extremely neat and his goal is extremely obvious. He wants to kill Li Yuanfang first, swing the road, and then kill Xiang Wushuang. "Fuck you!" Xiang Wushuang was very angry and shook away the surrounding enemies with one foot. The blood on his body burned quickly. The flesh body went to another level and directly collided with the flesh body to create a blood path. Over the years, the dark forces have been constantly encircling and suppressing him. In addition to running fast and protecting everyone, the most powerful dependence is his extremely strong body. The physical body of the supreme son is extremely strong, but Xiang Wushuang is not weaker than them at all, but even stronger. According to Bian Que''s explanation, it is because there are too many huge and messy energies in the child''s body. These energies cause his body to be hardened beyond ordinary people''s imagination, so it is extremely strong. Xiang Wushuang killed the past with a long gun, stepped out, the world shook, and the whole city wailed. "Boom!" He used his long gun as a stick and swept out from bottom to top, making the whole space tremble. Bang! The deafening sound sounded, the two weapons collided directly, and the shooting Mars also brought great energy, which made the people around retreat and feel pain in their heads. The invisible ripples rippled open, shaking the people who were too close to their strength into powder. This sharp duel also divided a high and a low. The huge axe shook violently and bounced off. Mingyou forced him to stay, but the beast he sat down couldn''t bear it. He knelt down with his knees soft and half. Mingyou suddenly became angry. He stepped on the beast and flew up. He shouted angrily, "what''s your use? It''s better to cut it!" After that, an axe fell down and cut a huge beast''s head to fly. When he lost the battle to the younger generation, he was very angry. He immediately roared. There were all kinds of nihilistic ghosts behind him, which seemed to add a mysterious power to him. The endless soul power flowed on him. The powerful spiritual power was directly transformed into a long knife in his hand. The ripple spread explosion and split it with power! "Come again!" Xiang Wushuang is fearless. He uses all kinds of energy, condenses it on the gun head, and directly hits the other party''s axe in horror! Bang! In the violent collision, the light danced and stirred into a chaotic killing place, causing people nearby to fall into a vortex and be killed immediately. The giant axe, however, flew out after a slight confrontation. Mingyou''s face changed and he retreated quickly. "Did you blame the axe this time, coward?" Xiang matchless smiled coldly and rushed over again with a long gun. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill Ming guerrillas. "Young generation, don''t be crazy!" The Eastern crown prince shook the giant clock, flew directly over and collided with the back of Xiang unparalleled iron tower. Poop! A mouthful of blood spit out mercilessly, and suddenly stumble. "Die!" The blood dragon killed Xiang Wushuang again, and with his reconstituted dragon tail, he suddenly drew behind Xiang Wushuang and beat him out. "The streamer cuts people!" At the same time, the Jackie in the air was scolded and waved the magic wand in her hand. In mid air, the chopping throwing knives fell directly. "Ah!" Gongsun couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed in his left shoulder and immediately softened. "No!" The face of long linger beside her changed greatly. He quickly stretched out his hand to stop Gongsun Li''s body, turned into a giant dragon, and rushed into the air to break through. "It''s over. With you, do you want to escape?" Ghost Huang sneered and slapped Su lie on his body. He almost died and fell heavily on the ground. Others rushed up one after another, holding knives and guns in their hands, trying to end Su lie at the moment. "Ah!" In the roar of anger, Su lie stood up again. The beacon God column in his hand hit the ground, and a violent whirlwind blew outside to resist the invasion everywhere! "Haolie Wanjun!" "Come on, go to Su lie!" Pei qiahu grabbed Li Yuanfang''s body and rushed here. Suddenly a light flew over, but Xiang Wushuang''s separate body was blocked. The crisis suddenly appeared. How can we resist it just by virtue of Su lie''s last fight? Chapter 714 "Kill!" Shouted, but spit out a mouthful of blood foam in his mouth. Xiang Wushuang''s body stabilized in mid air and was shaken and flew up again. "It''s really rough and thick." Ghost wasteland sneers. "Is this your father''s gift to you? It''s really a continuous line of Wang Ba, ha ha ha!" The blood dragon roared with laughter. The blood girl didn''t speak, she cut down with a sword, almost completely split Xiang Wushuang''s body and flew out with blood. At this dangerous juncture, the survivors of Nanli city not only shrank because of the fire, but also reached the edge of the city master''s house. Default subchapter [535] There is a lone peak, towering like a cloud. People run to it, hoping to escape the fire here. The appearance of Xianlu made many people with low accomplishments climb up. Compared with the cultivation environment on their own planet, it is much better here. The cultivation resources obtained by working and exile here are much faster than those on their own planet. These people are so weak that they can hardly participate in the world war. In front of Dacheng, the supreme Dacheng level, they are no different from ordinary people. They are as fragile as paper, so they can only hide here and cry. Above the isolated peak, there is a temple built in memory of the heroes who died in the war. On the immortal Road, as long as it is not the city where the dark forces are located, there are such temples, some are several heroes in one temple, and some are one temple. This temple is the temple of Xiang Yu, Xiang''s unparalleled father. At such a desperate moment, people can only pray for the reappearance of heroes and miracles outside the temple. When the fire reached the top of the mountain, people began to rush into the fierce fire in despair, or fly into the air, but they could not break through the barrier and would be killed immediately. "God, why should it affect us!" "I''m just here to dig the ore crystallized by divine power for them, sobbing!" "These dark forces don''t want to pay attention to our human lives. Once they lay down the city and often kill the city, we will be buried today." Outside the temple, there were bursts of crying. In the temple, a man with long hair and shawl was looking up at the tall statue, and a smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. "I don''t know who made this statue. It looks like it." He seemed to be dull and only knew that he was immersed in his own world. He was used to the real end, experienced the most painful war in the world, and walked between life and death. His heart was different from ordinary people. "I don''t know why, this time the dark forces did their best to fight south from the city." "It is said that Xiang Wushuang, the son of the former hero Xiang Yu, is here. They want to kill him." "Hey, are we still implicated by the descendants of heroes?" "This can''t be nonsense. If it weren''t for the bloody war of Xiang Yu and others in the past, we might have become the supreme blood food of darkness." The voice outside was very clear, and some key words fell into the ears of the people in the temple and crossed in his mind like thunder. "Xiang Wushuang... That''s a good name." After saying something, he was startled, turned around and stepped out of the temple. As he turned around, the idol worshipped by thousands of people collapsed with a bang. "What''s going on?" "Is it because Xiang Yu''s spirit has a feeling and can''t do anything, so Pathetique has destroyed himself?" The crowd was terrified. Just then, the tall figure came out with gray hair. He is so ordinary that there is no mysterious fluctuation all over him. He is even more ordinary than these people; He is so extraordinary. His eyes are as deep as the universe, and his tall and straight back is as strong as the sky. The whole person gives people an unspeakable charm and breath. "There are people in the temple!" "Did he destroy the statue?" The crowd retreated a lot. One of them stood up with courage and shouted, "why do you insult the hero? Who are you?" The figure did not speak, but frowned and asked, "who are the people fighting here?" "The dark forces are killing Xiang unparalleled. It seems that Lord Di Renjie has been injured. I''m afraid they can''t last long." A rather young man shouted. His eyes stared at Xiang Yu''s face and looked at it again and again. Finally, he flopped down on his knees, his face full of excitement. The people around him startled him and looked at the guy around him. "Your boy is scared silly. Why are you playing tricks!" He raised his head tremblingly and said, "he... He... He''s Xiang Yu!" "What?" The people were surprised and looked up at the figure. At this moment, a rumbling sound rolled out of the temple, and the head of a statue came into the eyes of the people. Take a closer look, it''s just like the person in front of you! "Miracles!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone knelt down and bowed down! "Go to Xiang supreme and save me again!" The figure did not fluctuate. He looked up at the boundary in the air and punched directly across the distance. Seeing this action, everyone was stunned. Is it difficult that Xiang Yu is a fake? Why don''t you feel the fluctuation of Xuanqi? The legendary Xiang Yu can shake the supreme and threaten the universe. It will never be such a reaction. After that punch, from the top of the mountain to the top, all the space was distorted in an instant! The strong and incomparable boundary has been turned into nothing. "How could this happen!" The people who kept the border secretly shouted in horror, and then vomited blood one after another. Boo! Like the burst of a balloon, the huge boundary twinkle broke into foam and vanished from the sky. "The border is broken?" The Eastern crown prince suddenly raised his head and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Never mind, they have no strength. Kill them!" Ghost wasteland drinks angrily. In the field, everyone has been exhausted and seriously injured. Only long linger and Xiang Wushuang are still struggling to support. Seeing that the border was broken, the last fine awn flashed in the eyes of long linger. He immediately urged his own Longyuan Power and shouted, "unparalleled, I''ll take you out!" Xiang Wushuang staggered and received another knife. He jumped up with his last strength and grabbed a dragon''s tail. "Ah!" The dragon''s body was bleeding, and the Dragon ling''er burned his life and rushed out to die. "Can you walk away?" A giant snake flew out of Youming fairy''s side. It flew like a dragon in the air and directly hit the dragon spirit. "Get up!" At the same time, the figure raised his feet and shook, and the people on the lonely peak couldn''t help flying high into the sky. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the whole mountain like a stone! Pull out the mountain and be incomparable! The people in the air were completely in a dull state. "Die!" The giant snake roared and wanted to knock the Dragon ling''er down. Hoo Hoo! When the wind blew, the mountain flew into the air and hit the snake, bursting into a torrential rain of blood. A figure came step by step, like a shadow in a twinkling of an eye. "Who are you!" The Eastern crown prince shouted angrily. Slightly lowered his head, carried his hands, frowned tightly, and suddenly raised his head. "Xiang Yu." Author yuan Daojun said: the comment area answered. There is a system problem. I can''t open the comment area in the background of the author and manipulate it, so forgive me and reply here. It is found that Cui is more tight. This problem has been explained before. It is not that the author pretends to be ill, but that there is a real physical problem. In addition, he is still in class. Professional problems, many courses, plus the torture of cervical spondylosis, the third watch every day is the limit. On the second day of the holiday, the update rushed up. In fact, I once wanted to give up this book because of illness. After all, this book has poor grades and can''t support me to earn some money ~ ~ ~ but with a little conscience of never being a eunuch, I will stick to it. If you have any questions, you can give feedback. I hope you don''t spray me. It''s not easy to earn a few money from codewords. Thank you for your cooperation. In addition, we don''t rush the flower list now. We have no requirements for flowers. We can keep them. The flower list can be seen on the benefits page of zhenglang. The best one won the last place, that is to say, more than 100 yuan a month. Chapter 715 That face, that voice, even if the time passes another 16 years, the Eastern crown prince can''t forget. However, as time went by, the nightmare appeared in front of him again, but his face was painted with the vicissitudes of years, but the Eastern crown prince couldn''t believe it. In the past supreme war, everyone died, including the last Xiang xuandu disappeared from the universe. How can he Xiang Yu stay? "Xiang Yu!" Other descendants of the dark supreme changed their faces in an instant. They had only heard of the name Xiang Yu. When they saw him in the past, he wore an iron armor and fought fiercely in the starry sky. "Yes... It''s him." Youming fairy''s lips trembled and screamed as if she had seen a ghost. "Impossible!" The Eastern crown prince roared, bit his head madly and said, "he can''t live. He has exploded himself and will die!" In the air, a tear fell. The Dragon suddenly turned around, and the strength of long ling''er''s persistence suddenly retreated like the tide, and the Dragon fell down. "Is that guy back?" Tears had blurred Gongsun Li''s eyes. She was black and blue, and there was a long sword behind her. "Lying trough!" Pei qiahu vomited a mouthful of blood, trembled, stretched out his hand and shook Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang. "Look, Xiang Yu is back." "I don''t know him. Don''t shake me. I can''t catch it!" Di Renjie''s voice trembled and wept with joy. "OK, OK." Su lie vomited blood and laughed. "That guy..." Xiang Wushuang, who grabbed the dragon''s tail, was confused. He looked down and said vaguely, "this man really looks like me." Then he closed his eyes and fainted directly, followed long linger down. "There is no mysterious fluctuation on him. He is likely to be fake. Even if it is true, he has become a loser." Ghost wasteland opened his mouth and looked coldly at the people hanging on the huge dragon body of long linger, "kill these people first!" At present, Xiang Yu was the only one who reacted first. He was not afraid at all. He stepped out, stretched out his hand, turned into a giant hand and grabbed long linger and her people. At this time, Jiang Kang turned his eyes, stared at the man, and opened his mouth calmly. "You try." Boom! It was like a thunder landing, great pressure came face to face, and a strange and terrible scene began to evolve in the ghost''s eyes. In the boundless universe, the supreme blood flows in the starry sky. Those flesh and blood are extraordinarily powerful and send out disturbing fluctuations. The blood splash can also break the planet. The weapons containing the Tao principles are broken and burst out of the sky. Some people are rising in the blood, others are swallowing the supreme flesh and blood. Behind Jiang Kang, there is a sea of corpses. Among the supreme corpses, there are corpse emperor, ghost emperor, Eastern Emperor and Wu Emperor One after another, the supreme corpses, totem behind him, become strange totems, emitting terrible waves. Even more outrageous, he stood in it and became an immortal figure with his back to the ghost wasteland. At this moment, suddenly turned, cold eyes looked at the ghost wasteland! The cold killing is not only the swallowing of the supreme body, but also the absorption of the supreme military power, which has achieved today''s unparalleled body - the natural pressure released! "Ah!" Ghost Huang screamed in horror, suddenly turned around and fled directly out of the sky. The whole city was suddenly quiet, and everyone looked at the escaping ghost wasteland. The son of the great ghost emperor ran away. Meanwhile, reinforcements from all sides have sensed the crisis and are moving in this direction. "Tell kaihuang that he found the ghost shortage and fled from the city in panic!" Under the towering throne, a shadow knelt on the ground. Kai turned around, frowned fiercely and said, "you said the ghost ran away?" "Yes." He nodded. "Ghost wasteland has great strength. It''s unparalleled. Fighting alone may not win him. How can he escape?" Kai was puzzled, and then an electric light flashed in his mind. "Is he back?" "I''ll go first and you''ll follow!" Kai explained. The throne accelerated and flew out. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand, directly caught the huge dragon body and slowly put it on the ground. Then, ignoring the enemies all over the sky, he pulled Li Yuanfang up directly and calmly, threw it on the ground, and stretched out his hand to pull out a long gun behind him. "Shit! It hurts a little! " Li Yuanfang shouted. Jiang Kang ignored them and went over to take Pei qiahu and others one by one, put them on the ground and let them lie flat. "Give me some water of life. Don''t you have much?" Di Renjie shouted. "It''s long gone." Jiang Kang shook his head calmly. Long linger changed back to the human body, gasping sharply, and his towering chest fluctuated constantly. Jiang Kang picked her up and put her aside. The people above looked at her quietly, as if they were hesitating whether they should escape or attack. Finally, to the item unparalleled. On Jiang Kang''s calm face, a smile appeared involuntarily. When he died, he was still a young man. Unexpectedly, he woke up with such a big son. And this boy Jiang Kang shook his head and lifted him up. When he saw the wound on his body, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. "You... Who are you?" Xiang Wushuang opened his eyes hazily and couldn''t help asking when he saw that face very much like himself. "He''s your big brother." Pei Chihu gasped. "Horizontal trough." Xiang Wushuang scolded, his head tilted and completely fainted. Jiang Kang was speechless and put him on the ground. Everything is so calm, but before thousands of troops, it seems so strange. Suddenly, the Eastern crown prince in the air clenched his teeth and shouted: "even if Xiang Yu came back from the dead, his strength must be much worse than before. If we don''t get rid of him now, what is waiting for us will be a disaster!" "Do it together and kill him!" They all shouted loudly, made up their mind and rushed up. "How much combat power does he... Have?" Di Renjie asked hard. "Don''t you remember what Wang Zhaojun said at the beginning? It shouldn''t be a problem to clean up those people." Gongsun Li lay beside him and said. "He didn''t fluctuate at all, or didn''t he recover his mysterious Qi?" Su lie coughed and said, "now these people are much stronger than before. Xiang Yu has no supreme iron and steel. If he doesn''t restore his strength, I''m afraid the situation is not so optimistic." The sword light and sword shadow all over the sky cut through the sky. Countless Tengteng iron armor, with boiling murderous gas, formed a huge array, broke out unparalleled prestige, and killed Jiang Kang with towering murderous gas! Chapter 716 Although the Eastern crown prince''s words were very hard, he was still very worried, so he asked his men to form a killing array to test. This killing array is arranged according to the supreme law. It has great power and can burst out frightening power in the world. The endless army formed a torrent and rolled towards Jiang Kang. Ji Ji and others hung high above the sky and looked down to see how their powerful army destroyed Jiang Kang. "Kill!" The Eastern crown prince shouted and issued the final attack order! The light all over the sky condensed into a beam, penetrated the space and became the aggregation of thousands of swordsmen. It seemed that a fighting warrior appeared and rushed to Jiang Kang with swordsmen in hand! Boom! When the light beam fell, Jiang Kang was very calm. He walked over with his steps and met the light column. Without any action, he opened his chest to meet the attack. Everyone was stunned. Then, countless swords appeared, fell on Jiang Kang and pierced his body. The light in the sky swallowed up Jiang Kang''s figure in front of him in an instant. "What''s going on!" Di Renjie''s hand suddenly tightened, reluctantly raised his head, unwilling to look at the front, and his eyes opened. "Ha ha ha!" The Eastern crown prince laughed happily and said, "I''m scared to death. I thought he was really invincible." Mackie was gentle, but there was a visible smile on her mouth. Several other descendants of the Supreme Master smiled one after another, took a long breath and said, "it seems that he can''t do it anymore. He is no longer the hero competing with the Supreme Master." "In the past, I fought with your parents. When is it your turn to move in front of me?" When the light beam ended, a calm voice came out, which suddenly stopped the laughter in the air! "Nothing!" Di Renjie and others were overjoyed and stared at the central part in surprise. When the light dissipated, Jiang Kang still stood there with a straight posture and full of weapons, but there was no trace of blood. On a closer look, those swords were virtual shadows, and then they burned directly, turned into countless divine lights, and integrated into Jiang Kang''s body. His body is like a sheep and sea, absorbing all the energy in the world! The impact of the killing array just now was carried down by him, unharmed! "How could this happen?" The blood girl frowned and grasped the blood sword in her hand. "Hahaha! We''re going to turn the tables! " Li Yuanfang laughed and suddenly took a cold breath: "it hurts, it hurts me." "Don''t laugh if it hurts!" Gongsun Lijiao drank, her pretty face pale and full of sweat. They were badly hurt. If they hadn''t had some water of life, they would have told this place. Jiang Kang raised his head. Rays of light came out of his body, turned into swords again, rushed back to the array, hanged and took away many people. The Eastern crown prince shed a drop of sweat on his forehead and said to the people around him: "ladies and gentlemen, if he really returns from the peak, the only thing waiting for us is to perish. Now, he has to put all his eggs in one basket and destroy him today." "Yes!" The blood Dragon nodded fiercely and ordered, "the big array is the strongest, and his bearing capacity must be limited!" Boom! The light column spewed out again, and everyone tried their best. This time, it was more powerful than the last time. The Rune of daoze burst out in the air, which was that the power reached the peak of humanity and wanted to destroy Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang slowly closed his eyes, but a strong breath woke up on him, and then - figures emerged behind him! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi holding the Eastern Emperor bell, the corpse emperor separated from the head, the dead Wu Emperor, the eastern wasteland ghost emperor, and the three statues later killed by Xiang Xuan emerged one by one, standing behind Jiang Kang, exuding supreme authority. In addition, there are those broken pieces of the supreme weapon, which were combined in front of him and turned into a huge image of the supreme iron and steel. "What is this!" People were frightened and shouted out one after another. "Did he absorb these supreme flesh and soul? How terrible it should be!" A drop of sweat appeared on the blood woman''s forehead, and there was a retreat in her heart. Jiang Kang took a step forward, Zhongzheng calmly stretched out a punch and hit out. The long light came and met Jiang Kang''s fist. At this time, the Supreme Master behind Jiang Kang opened his mouth and shouted loudly! When the supreme opens his mouth, heaven and earth fly together. Everyone feels that his soul is oppressed and wants to fall on the ground. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the supreme iron and steel also raised a fist and smashed it at the long light. It''s fierce and has a beam of light that destroys the sky and the earth. Under this fist, it suddenly breaks! Boom! The light retreated, and the members of the whole army shook violently, followed by¡ª¡ª Bang bang! The sound of explosion was heard all the time. A huge army was killed by explosion under this punch. It could not bear the complex murderous gas mixed with all kinds of supreme breath. There was not even a scream. The blood fog blew up quietly in the air. Everything seemed strange. It made people feel spooky, like cold on their back. "Invincible." Long linger breathed a sigh, and a reassuring smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. In the air, Kai had come. When he saw the scene, he was stunned. A strong star, united into a powerful army, even he is difficult to resist, but in front of him, he has become a balloon filled with flesh and blood, so vulnerable. Jiang Kang calmly withdrew his fist, and there was still no fluctuation on his body. Cold sweat dripped down. The Eastern crown prince''s face suddenly changed. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and roared: "everyone go together. If we can''t kill him, we will die!" Their parents let Jiang Kang drag one away. Although he used the supreme iron and steel, now he is coming back. God knows how strong he is? This guy doesn''t seem to have any energy fluctuation, but he starts to destroy the sky and the earth. If he is allowed to kill him with his people, the dark forces will be destroyed one by one unless the supreme is born! "Kill!" Blood dragon several people also roared. There are more than 30 masters in the air, all of whom are supreme descendants or Dharma protectors of major dark forces. They are extremely powerful. This time, everyone rushed over, led by the Eastern crown prince. "Come and fight side by side!" Kai''s blood is boiling. When he combines the magic armor, he will rush down. At this time, Jiang Kang hit out with a light fist. Boom! The Eastern crown prince''s clock was immediately broken, and then he himself was fried into flesh and blood, and all gods and souls were destroyed. Everyone stopped suddenly as they moved forward. Jiang Kang withdrew his hand, looked up at Kai in the air, smiled and said, "don''t need it?" Chapter 717 The corners of his mouth twitched, and the blood dragon burst up and shouted, "run!" Everyone was stunned and then fled in all directions. Jiang Kang hit a few punches at will. His fist stretched out. His great strength would squeeze the space layer by layer and burst several punches in an instant. Kai looked directly at those masters who had escaped. The whole person seemed petrified. At this time, all kinds of support troops also rushed over one after another. "Why did you run away?" Zhuge Liang frowned slightly and came with mark. "Murderous God has come back. How can he not run?" Kai laughed heartily and pointed down. Zhuge Liang bowed his head and then rejoiced: "Xiang Yu!" "ZHUGE, long time no see." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. Time flies, a dream of 16 years, now see my old friend again, the joy in my heart is uncontrollable. "Jiang Kang, long time no see!" With a long sigh, the golden Dharma fell down and became the Buddha. Now he is also excited. "The master is now a Buddha." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded. The long sword is flying, ten thousand swords open the way, one person stands on the long sword, and Li Yuanfeng comes. "You''re back at last. We don''t have to worry." Li Yuanfeng said with a smile. "Thanks for your concern." Jiang Kang nodded and greeted the Lord of the three religions affectionately. Genghis Khan rode the green Wolf and white deer to the, and then Yixing and Baili and others. Goodbye to Jiang Kang. They were all excited. "Xiang Yu!" Yang Jian and Nezha came with Zhao Yun and others. Nezha was about to cry and came up with a bear hug. "Congratulations on coming back." "Yes, I''m back." Jiang Kang nodded. "We can launch a decisive battle against the dark ones." Yang Jian is still a demon fanatic and the embodiment of justice. "The day of their destruction will not be far away." Jiang Kang said. "Indulge in mountains and rivers... Xiang Yu!" The white dragon danced in the air, suddenly fell, and fell to the ground. Han Xin came over with an excited face, slapped Jiang Kang on the shoulder and burst into tears: "I thought you couldn''t come back. Last time I saw the princess." "She asked me to come back." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded. Some dark clouds flashed in his heart and soon dissipated. "Xiang Yu (brother Xiang Yu)!" Xiang Long and Xiang Zhu followed, and rushed up with a hug. Jiang Kang was surrounded by people. "The sisters in law will come too, but they don''t know you''ve come back." Xiang Zhu said excitedly and hugged Jiang Kang''s arm tightly. "Who dares to bully my son!" A soft drink came from the air. Sun Shangxiang rushed out with a cannon. When he saw the dense shadows below, he was stunned and immediately said, "am I late?" "Shang Xiang, what''s the matter?" Behind her, Yu Ji, Chi Ling, Luna, Hua Mulan and others came one after another. "Not late." Jiang Kang pushed aside the crowd and appeared in front of several women. "Xiang Yu!" ¡­¡­ In the broken Nanli City, the most luxurious banquet was held. Jiang Kang was surrounded by the beauty, with black hair and shawl, a pair of eyes flashing like stars, and a breath. Famous people wait and see from afar, and others worship directly to the ground. "Their injuries are temporarily stable, but the unparalleled injury is the most serious. He holds a strong breath, otherwise he''s afraid it''s gone." Bian que came over and shook his head. "Yes, I must kill them this time!" Nezha was angry. Jiang Kang''s eyes exuded a chill and asked, "won''t there be any danger?" "No, he needs to rest for a period of time. There should be no big problem. His body is like you and is very strong." Bian que said. "That''s good." Yu Ji and others breathed a sigh of relief. Kai was quite urgent. He raised his glass and looked at Jiang Kang with bright eyes: "to be honest, what level are you now?" Yang jianshua turned his head and looked at Jiang Kang with extremely hot eyes. Although they were not as urgent as the two, they all stared at Jiang Kang with a smell of urgency and expectation. Jiang Kang shook his head slightly and said, "I have no realm." "What do you mean?" Hua Mulan looked dazed. "There is no Xuanqi in my body, so there is no Xuanqi." Jiang Kang said honestly. "What!" Everyone was surprised. Kai shook his head and said, "you can fool others, but you can''t fool me. The scene you shot was earth shaking. How can there be no Xuanqi?" "Yes, if you don''t have Xuanqi, how can you cross the starry sky and come here?" Genghis Khan did not believe it either. Jiang Kang smiled and explained, "my action is all based on the power of the flesh, which leads to the fluctuation of heaven and earth; The reason why I can cross the starry sky is that my physical body can easily shuttle through space. In short, I just rely on my physical strength. " "This..." Jiang Ziya heard the speech and pondered for a while and asked, "can''t you practice?" "I have never practiced." Jiang Kang shook his head. The crowd was speechless and their hearts were itching with hate. Did you mean to annoy or show off? "How much combat power do you have?" Yang Jian stood up and asked the most straightforward question. There was a trace of displeasure on Yu Ji''s face, but she didn''t express it. Jiang Kang was silent. The hearts of the people suddenly sank. It''s not that I dislike Jiang Kang, but the current situation has become precarious without Optimus Prime. "It shouldn''t be a problem to fight the dark supreme." After a moment of silence, Jiang Kang replied. The expressions on all faces Suddenly froze, and then - poof! Drinks vomit everywhere. Are you kidding us!? "What are you waiting for? Let''s do our best and destroy them directly!" When Yang Jian heard the speech, he was so heroic that he stood up as soon as he patted the table. Jiang Kang shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "the Supreme Master can''t escape. First of all, we can''t get in. Even if we can get in, it''s an away battle. There are many dangers, but it''s not worth it. Besides, now we are dealing with more than one supreme master. " "There is more than one supreme master. We also have two. Where has the princess gone?" Han Xin asked. A pair of eyes fell on Kejiang Kang again. In the past, Wang Zhaojun saved Jiang Kang. Now Jiang Kang has returned. Where has she gone? Jiang Kang couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "she spent a lot of good fortune to save me. I sent her back to the door of the mysterious female and let her recover." "So it is." The crowd nodded. "What do you think of the situation on your way to longevity..." "I know almost everything." Jiang Kang nodded slightly and then said, "get ready, launch an all-round attack and fight all the dark forces back! I have something personal to do. I''ll be back soon. " Chapter 718 In such a big cosmic Star River, a human figure is shuttling rapidly. Looking at the water blue star below, Jiang Kang, who is difficult to get up in the heart, suddenly has an impulse to cry. It has been nearly 20 years since he left the earth. If Wang Zhaojun had not gone, his former parents would have died. Now back to earth, the mood is inevitably complicated. In the past, he was just an ordinary student who can no longer be ordinary, but now he is the most powerful person in the world. He is a man standing on the top of the universe. In terms of achievements, he personally killed the dark supreme; In terms of combat power, he is now enough to fight supreme; In terms of power, whether it is the iceberg, the forces of the three religions, or even the country created by Kai, it can be said that it is his own power in the face of the whole dark forces. Together, these forces can be said to be one of the greatest forces in the universe. One of them is enough to wipe out the earth. Back to the earth, this height was mixed with the complex emotion of missing his hometown, which made him sigh. In the Star River, several satellites floated and caught the man standing in space. These 16 years have changed too much. People on earth have jumped from the question of whether aliens exist to when they will be destroyed by aliens. Human confidence in their own strength was completely destroyed when Wang Zhaojun pursued the black crime emperor. Although nuclear weapons are powerful and can wipe out human beings on the earth, it is impossible to blow up the whole earth. A satellite turned and aimed at Jiang Kang, making a mechanical sound with some fear: "Dear sky visitor, do you have any requirements when you come here?" In China''s Kyoto and several other big countries, they are closely watching. Today, different from the past, new contradictions have emerged. We all unite to protect the earth. After the island and Bangzi countries directly wiped out the black crime emperor, people realized that these so-called space visitors were not good. Jiang Kang was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the earth was a lot more advanced, but this attitude was too low. "I came home." Jiang Kang smiled, took a step forward and disappeared directly. "Go home!?" The heads of all countries on earth were surprised by this. Then, someone immediately responded: "what he said is Chinese! He is Chinese! " "This......" the head of the Chinese dynasty was shocked. At the gate of Jiang Kang''s new home, many luxury cars stopped. There are all kinds of peerless beauties in his family in turn. Who doesn''t know nearby? Gradually, it spread all over the city of Kyoto, and almost all those with identity came to the door one after another. They tried hard and soft in various ways, but they were rejected. But none of them gave up. The reason is too simple. Jiang Kang''s daughter-in-law is really too beautiful. She is an impossible beauty on the earth. Because of hesitation and cultivation, their personal skin state and body have tended to be perfect in all aspects. Relatively speaking, the ordinary human body has too many stains and is insufficient. The so-called beauty on earth, on the king''s continent, can only be said to be devoid of people. Jiang''s mother is very angry. She is her own daughter-in-law. How can she let others get involved? Every day I scolded and splashed water on the balcony, but these guys just couldn''t get rid of them. They were very bored. Although Diao Chan and Yu Qiao have skills, they also know that the earth is different. They don''t do it at will in Jiang Kang''s hometown, but pay for a few security guards. This time, a young and old man in Kyoto, surnamed Xiao and named Xiao Cheng, came from a rich family and had great power in his family. He ate a basin of water from Jiang''s mother yesterday, so today he is determined to take away two women. "I tell you, old woman, open the door quickly. I can let bygones be bygones, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Dozens of cars surrounded the villa, including black astringent organizations in black suits and explosion-proof armed police armed with weapons. "Smelly boy, you have the guts to break a door and show me. I''ll leave you a life, don''t you know!" Jiang''s mother scolded, but she knew what her daughter-in-law was. Yu Qiao, who was studying the computer in the room, couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling and said, "mother-in-law''s curse is still very powerful." Diao Chan smiled and said, "those guys are making trouble outside the door. If you dare to step into the house, don''t blame us for being rude." "Wait until you get out of the door, so as not to get bad luck on the door." Yu Qiao said with a smile. "There is a huge amount of gold in your house. These sources are very suspicious! Stealing gold from the national reserve is a capital crime, you know! Yesterday you attacked me. This private hatred is private. Can you eat it? " Xiao Cheng was wearing a black suit, smiling coldly, and propped himself on the lid of his Bugatti Veyron. What is your identity? As long as you give an order, it''s not easy to deal with such an ordinary rich family? The reason why I waste this tongue with her is that I don''t want to have a bad impression in the heart of the beauty, otherwise he would have let people rush in. "As you mean, are you coming to rush open my house?" Jiang''s mother sneered and was beaten to rob her daughter-in-law. With so many people, even the mud Bodhisattva would be angry! "Boy, I''ll give you another chance and leave now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Ginger mother drank. "Oh." Xiao Cheng walked to the bottom with a pistol behind him and said, "how can you eat me?" "Get out!" Ginger mother shouted. "Old woman, if you are so stubborn, I will even play with you!" Xiao Cheng smiled ferociously. Diao Chan and Yu Qiao in the house frowned fiercely, and a murderous spirit rose into the sky when they wanted to act. Outside¡ª¡ª Boom! The Bugatti Veyron exploded without warning and turned into scrap iron on the ground. People around scared away quickly and stared at the pile of flames. Xiao Cheng was surprised and hurriedly shouted, "no, they hid hot martial arts. Hurry to knock the door open and catch people!" Then he turned and ran to the big army. "Any last words?" A figure stood in front of him. One hand reached out, locked his neck, and then lifted him up. "Put him down!" People around yelled and raised their guns. Jiang''s mother was carrying a dark bag in her hand. When she saw the figure, her hand suddenly loosened and fell down! A bag of dog shit fell on Xiao Cheng''s head. "Ah! You son of a bitch, do you know who I am? Dare you touch me! " Bang! The door was knocked open. The author yuan Daojun said: the earth plot, a few chapters will pass, not more than four or five chapters Chapter 719 Diao Chan and Yu Qiao looked at the figure blankly. Then they smiled and burst into tears. "Xiao Kang!" Jiang''s father also ran out and looked at his son with an excited face. Xiao Cheng turned around and saw the beauty he had dreamed of coming out. Suddenly, his saliva was about to fall down. He hurried around and said, "be careful, don''t hurt two beauties!" Jiang Kang pressed down his excitement and nodded at several relatives: "wait until I solve this shit." As soon as he heard the son of shit, Xiao Cheng just reacted. He immediately rushed to the top with anger and roared, "listen to me, everyone, and kill the old woman immediately!" "This..." of course, the explosion-proof personnel will not execute immediately. Arresting people is one thing, and killing people is another. The underworld he called was different. Hearing this, he rushed up immediately to surround Diao Chan and others. "You really don''t know what to do." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and tightened his hand. "Ah!" Xiao Cheng screamed miserably, raised his feet, grabbed Jiang Kang''s big hand, blushed and said, "you let go, or I''ll kill your family!" "It''s so rich. I gave you a chance to explain your last words." Jiang Kang shook his head, lost his patience and wanted to trample on the ant. "Stop!" The people around drank again, opened the insurance one after another, aimed at Jiang Kang''s head and shouted, "let go immediately, otherwise we will take special measures." "Xiao Kang." Father Jiang''s face tightened and said to his two daughter-in-law, "help him quickly." "No." Yu Qiao comforted him and said, "where can these people hurt him?" "Don''t kill me!" Feeling the strength of the instant closure, Xiao Cheng screamed with fear. Without hesitation, Jiang Kang pinched tightly in one hand, his throat was directly broken, and there was a corpse in his hand. "Xiao Kang!" Jiang''s father and mother were completely stunned. Jiang Kang was so indifferent that he dared to insult his mother. He had no reason to let him go. Although it is not a crime to insult a person according to the laws of the earth, Jiang Kang is no longer a pure earth person. Can a person who stands proudly at the top of the universe be bound by the so-called law? If I can''t do whatever I want, what''s the use of my magic skills? "What!" "Shoot!" The crowd immediately changed color and pulled the trigger one after another. For a moment, gunfire broke out everywhere, and dense bullets formed a network of fire lines and flew towards Jiang Kang. The bullet didn''t fall on Jiang Kang, but all turned into powder. Then it shook violently and gasified directly, raising the surrounding temperature a lot. "Special people!" The leader''s expression changed greatly. Then he waved his hand and said, "take the team back and report to the superior for handling." "Take that pile of shit away." Jiang Kang turned back, pointed to the body on the ground and said, "don''t let him dirty my land." The leader glanced at Jiang Kang, carefully commanded his men to remove Xiao Cheng''s body, and then retreated quickly. When the garbage was gone, Jiang''s mother and father came over and hugged their children excitedly. The family exchanged greetings for a while and entered the house. "I finally came back. Now I''ve killed someone. I''m still a rich young master. What should I do now?" Ginger mother is a little worried. Even though Jiang Kang and others have great powers, they have been living on the earth. They have long been used to the cognition and Dharma here. When they see Jiang Kang killing, their hearts collapse. "Hey, although the boy speaks rudely, he is still guilty to death." Father Jiang also shook his head. "They should die. Even if Xiang... Jiang Kang doesn''t kill them, we will do it." Yu Qiao nodded and said, a trace of complex color flashed in his eyes. "But it''s a trouble after all." Jiang''s mother shook her head, took Jiang Kang''s hand and said, "why don''t we turn ourselves in?" "They''re too small, mom." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. If there were not his parents on the earth, everything here was too small in his eyes. The civilization on the earth is only more than 5000 years, and among the millions of years of civilization calculated by the king mainland, his strength can also stand in the top column. For such a weak planet, apart from the parent star, his strength is really not in his eyes. "But killing is wrong after all." Father Jiang is a straight man and sticks to one point. "That''s a different angle." Diao Chan poured a glass of water, handed it to her father-in-law and said with a smile, "the earth is too small. The area of the whole earth is equivalent to a large country of the king''s continent, and there are many barren places on the king''s continent. On the land of kings, Jiang Kang is invincible. It''s not too much to say that he is superior to the supreme. He has a much higher status than the so-called emperors on earth. It''s normal to insult the emperor''s mother. " "The emperor is the product of feudalism, which is unfair." Father Jiang shook his head. "Dad." Jiang Kang is helpless to the extreme. His father is like this. He is a straight man. He can''t eat well in this society. "The boy outside came to my house with hundreds of people with guns. What''s fair with him?" Jiang''s father was speechless, while Jiang''s mother said, "I know that guy should die. I''m comfortable killing him, but the problem is to kill someone. It must be looking for you. What should I do in case of sentencing?" "Don''t worry, the power on earth can''t punish me." Jiang Kang waved carelessly and said, "don''t say it''s the law enforcement department. Even if the troops all over the world line up, they can''t help me." "This..." the couple looked at each other and thought of the world-famous war - that is, their first daughter-in-law, who directly wiped out the two countries with another person when they appeared. Thinking of this, they were relieved. They asked about Wang Zhaojun and asked Jiang Kang to prevaricate with words. While the people were talking happily, an Alaskan dog raised by Jiang''s mother, that is, the producers of dog shit, suddenly stood up and barked in the direction of the gate. Outside, an army came directly. Tanks and armor surrounded the regiment, and then the tweeter roared. "Listen to the supernatural person inside. Even if you have powers, you can''t do evil! This is a country with a law. You can''t go wild! " "Here we are." Jiang Kang smiled and stood up helplessly: "I have to work with these ants. It''s really annoying. Kill them all with one hand." "Never!" Father Jiang hurriedly stopped him and said, "others are innocent and can''t kill indiscriminately." "All right." Jiang Kang nodded and walked out. The whole family followed him. Outside the door, an angry middle-aged man was protected in the center. Looking at Jiang Kang, he said angrily, "are you the one who killed my son?" Chapter 720 "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and admitted very calmly. "Yes! Do you know that killing pays for life? Why did you kill my son! " Xiao Wei roared. He is in a high position, and his father is in the top position. Where did he think this would happen to him? I have only one son. Now I let Jiang Kang kill me. Don''t I want to be a queen!? "He scolded my mother." Jiang Kang answered with a serious attitude. I don''t know why. The people below want to laugh. You killed people because they scolded your mother? Xiao Wei almost made him angry and happy, but he still couldn''t laugh when he just died. Instead, the whole person trembled angrily, pointed to Jiang Kang and said, "you know this is the death penalty! Death penalty! " "I know." Jiang Kang nodded. Jiang''s mother and father are completely confused. You''re too frank. "You know how dare you resist arrest and plead guilty with me!" Xiao Wei waved his big hand, and the surrounding tanks pressed over. "With all due respect, I don''t deny that I killed someone. As for the reason for killing someone, it really doesn''t accord with your testimonies. But you can''t take me away. You''re still alive because of my father''s kindness. " Jiang Kang waved impatiently and said, "let''s go, lest we all die here, and the state will waste a lot of comfort expenses." Xiao Wei was furious and said, "do you despise the army? Do you want to try the power of the army!" "Don''t do this yet!" Father Jiang was so anxious that he quickly stretched out his hand and became a peacemaker. But after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know how to speak. After all, his son killed someone else''s son, didn''t he? At the moment, his eyes fell on him. Even if he didn''t say anything, he had to hold his fart to prove that he had been here, didn''t he? After holding it for a long time, he said, "why don''t you... Forget it?" "Poop!" Diao Chan burst into laughter. You''re going a little too far. Someone''s son just let your son kill him. As a result, you can forget it Is this a matter of discussion or a disaster? Sure enough, Xiao Wei was stunned, then roared, angrily pointed to father Jiang and said, "what are you talking about! You have the guts to say it again. " "Well... I said..." father Jiang rubbed his hands and said, "otherwise, forget it?" "Ah!" Xiao Wei roared, spit out a mouthful of blood, and trembled with anger. Father Jiang looked extremely embarrassed and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t do this. It''s not good if you hurt yourself with anger." Everyone couldn''t stand it now, and the troops who followed laughed. "Little things! My son''s death is a small thing!? Ah! " Xiao Wei roared and said angrily, "blow them up! Their existence has threatened the peace of the whole earth. " A big hat was buttoned down, and Xiao Wei, who had real power in his hand, was naturally different from Xiao Cheng. Those tanks quickly jumped the gun barrel and began to attack. "Have something to say, have something to say, don''t get excited!" Father Jiang was sweating and shouted. Where would Xiao Wei listen to him? This guy has been angry with himself. If he continues to listen, he may lose his life. "Shoot me!" At the moment when his big hand was about to swing down, a red flag car rushed over with a motorcade. "Stop it!" Xiao Wei turned around suddenly. When he saw the car, his eyelids jumped suddenly and asked, "chief, you''ve come to decide for me?" A dignified man came out. Behind him was Xiao Wei''s father, Xiao Cheng''s grandfather, Xiao Guoli. Xiao Guoli''s hair has turned white a lot, with a sad color in his eyes, but he is more worried. "It''s him..." Jiang''s father and mother swallowed their saliva and were shocked. He even provoked the country''s largest boss and directly. Facing this face, Jiang Kang is very strange. After so many years, the team has not been the original one for a long time. But looking at the car and the situation, he knew who it was. The dignified man frowned, walked to Xiao Wei, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, sighed, "I sympathize with your experience and understand your mood, but it''s not so simple." After all, Xiao Wei is a rolling man in the officialdom. He is also very good at observing words and expressions. Upon hearing this, he immediately raised a bad idea and said: "is my son dead in vain because he is a power! Now there are many powers. Our country has also trained a team. Do they have the privilege to kill at will? " "Shut up!" Xiao Guoli in the rear came up with a gloomy face, shouted at his son and said, "you''re okay to speak. Xiao Chengjiao is arrogant and domineering. This is your credit! If you discipline him strictly, how can this happen! " "Father, Xiao Cheng is dead. His killer must pay for his life!" Xiao Wei said ferociously. "Shut up!" Xiao Guoli stepped up and slapped Xiao Wei in the face, directly blindfolded Xiao Wei. Then he hurried to his son and said, "you boy, you''ll die if you keep making trouble! This is not a power on earth. He flew alone from outer space. It''s that kind of existence! Remember sixteen years ago? " Xiao Wei felt excited when he heard the speech, and his head dropped. The scene 16 years ago woke up the earth people from blindness. Visitors from other planets have no advanced technology, but incomparably direct self power, but far more than nuclear bombs! The dignified man walked quickly and came to the bottom of the steps of Jiang Kang''s house. The guard behind hurriedly followed him, looking alert, but he stopped him. "Don''t come here." "Lord... Xi" Jiang''s father and mother looked surprised and hurried down. "Hello." After shaking hands with the two men, he walked up to Jiang Kang, smiled and said, "dare to ask, sir, are you a space visitor just now?" "That''s me." Jiang Kang did not deny it, nodded directly, and then said, "this is my home. I just came home to have a look." "Are you from earth?" "I''m from Kyoto." Jiang Kang replied. "This!" His face was shocked, with some joy, nodded and said, "do you think you are still not Chinese?" "My parents are Chinese, and this is also my hometown. Although I now focus on the whole universe, I will not deny the identity of Chinese." Jiang Kang nodded, pondered a little, and added, "I don''t deny the killing, but it''s impossible to bring me to justice. You''d better go back. You can''t take me with the power of the earth." Jiang Kang''s straightforward words made Xiao Wei sweat in a dense cold sweat, and he also lamented in his heart. It''s all because his son is blind. Who else can blame for provoking such people? "I understand." He nodded, then took out a photo and put it in front of Jiang Kang. He asked, "do you know her? Sixteen years ago, she broke into the world with another person and saved the earth." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "she is my wife." Xiao Wei''s legs and stomach turned and sat down on the ground. Chapter 721 "They have recognized your language. I hope you can drive to a meeting." He put away the shock in his heart and sent an invitation to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang frowned, shook his head and refused: "I still have very important things to do. This time I just come back to see my parents. I have a piece of advice for the earth." Although it was a pity in his heart, he was also a very clever man. He knew that it was useless to talk more nonsense. He just nodded immediately and said, "you say." "Nuclear bombs can''t threaten any alien existence. What can be destroyed is only the people on earth." Jiang Kang said, "we people on earth have made rapid progress, but the time of civilization is too short. China has only 5000 years of history, and in the other world where I live, the recorded history has millions of years. Millions of years of gap development, I think you know the gap between them. That''s all I want to say. In addition, I hope you can help take care of my parents, which is also taking care of yourself. " Jiang Kang said, as if to help the other party understand, he added: "my parents will stay on the earth. This is the most important point for me to protect the earth. As long as my parents are safe, I will try my best to make the earth safe. You can go." "Don''t worry, we''ll try our best." Although there was a huge gap from the expected purpose, the immediate result was not completely disappointing. He nodded and left with a sigh. Looking at the dignified and sighing figure leaving, Jiang Kang couldn''t help but move in his heart. These people, who used to be the ruler of the earth in his eyes, are now making great efforts for the survival and future direction of the whole earth. The white hair on the temples is the most powerful proof. Jiang Kang couldn''t help but open his mouth and reminded again, "don''t climb the road outside at will. There is only danger for the earth." "Good! Thank you! " He turned around and nodded happily at Jiang Kang. Then he was more excited than before and left. The reason why he had such an attitude was that he saw a trace of Jiang Kang''s concern for the earth. The roaring motorcade drove away. Xiao Wei was still in the clouds. He collapsed in his seat and murmured, "my son, it''s gone." "Hey." He sighed and shook his head in silence. Watching the motorcade leave, Jiang''s father came out and said to Jiang Kang, "that''s a leader. Why don''t you know your attitude? Be polite?" Jiang Kang smiled helplessly and said, "go in. There will be no trouble coming to the door in the future." "Child, are you leaving again?" Ginger mother tossed a table of rice. Jiang Kang picked up a bottle of beer. When he unscrewed the cap, his mood was extremely complicated. "What''s the matter?" Diao Chan and Yu Qiao sat beside him and looked at him with their heads tilted. "Nothing. I never thought it would be 20 years since I last drank beer." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled, with a trace of pain in the corners of his mouth. No one can know the pain of being unable to return to his hometown after he left the earth. He has been forbearing and has never erupted. "Well, just come back!" Father Jiang happily opened a bottle of wine, filled it up for himself and his son, and then asked, "your mother just asked if you were leaving." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded as he tasted the beer on earth again. "Can''t we live on earth?" Jiang''s mother frowned and said, "you''re so capable now, and you don''t lack money. You can live better than anyone on earth. It''s good for the family to bring back that large number of daughter-in-law and son." "Mother-in-law, Jiang Kang actually thinks so." Diao Chan''s face was a little serious: "but there is no peace in the universe. In fact, Jiang Kang came back now because he died in the star river for 16 years and now came back." "What!" Jiang''s father and mother shook their hands violently, and the chopsticks fell. Jiang''s mother quickly grabbed Jiang Kang''s hand and said, "I can''t let you go anyway. I absolutely want to stay and listen to me!" "Mom, don''t worry. I''m not what I used to be." Jiang Kang shook his head, took his mother''s hand down and sighed, "if I don''t stand up, those dark forces will devour the whole universe sooner or later! The earth has not yet spread. You have not seen hundreds of millions of people buried in the mouth of others. Darkness can ruin the universe. " What else does Jiang''s mother have to say, but Jiang''s father pulled him. He looked at Jiang Kang with some excitement and asked, "you mean you want to fight with those who can wipe out the existence of a country?" Jiang Kang smiled and said, "where does it refer to a country? If I want, now I can tear the earth apart with my bare hands!" "This!" The couple were completely speechless. For a long time, father Jiang nodded, showing some gratification from the corners of his eyes and said, "OK! I had a mediocre life. I didn''t expect to give birth to a heroic son fighting for the universe. It''s something to be proud of. There''s nothing to hesitate! When war comes, someone must dare to stand out! " "Just stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. What if you fold it inside!" Ginger mother patted the table. "You woman, what do people know!" Father Jiang''s eyes crossed and said, "it''s the same reason that the country is facing danger. If everyone is timid, who will go to the front line to deal with the enemy! It is great to fight for justice, World War II, for light, and to protect the people behind you! If a person is alive and can go to war to protect the universe, what else should be regretted! " Jiang''s mother was stunned and couldn''t say a word. "You don''t want to think about it. If there were no bloody soldiers on the front line, where would there be China now! Since there is danger and we have the ability, we can''t shrink back! " Jiang''s father was so excited that he raised his glass and said to Jiang Kang, "come on, son! We are good, drink this cup! " Yu Qiao and Diao Chan smiled at each other and watched Jiang Kang pour the wine into his stomach. After eating and drinking, Jiang Kang took his family to the old place and saw his former classmates. "Isn''t this Xiao Kang? How can I dress up like this?" At the school gate, I saw a former classmate who is now a teacher of the school, holding his wife with glasses, and his son is 13 or 14 years old. "Long time no see." Jiang Kang sighed and nodded. The old classmate greeted happily, and then looked at the two peerless beauties behind Jiang Kang with some shock. He couldn''t help asking, "who is this?" "My two wives." Jiang Kang smiled. As soon as the old classmate''s feet were soft, he almost sat down and asked again with trembling, "think about what you mean. How many wives do you have?" "I''m afraid we have to count well." Jiang Kang laughed and turned away with the crowd. "My darling, what did this boy do?" The old classmate touched his bald head. His wife kicked him on the ass and scolded angrily, "what''s the matter, greedy?" "No..." As night fell, Jiang Kang returned to his old bed again after many years. However, the bed is a little small and crowded. With a bang, the bed collapsed directly, and a shocking war broke out! Chapter 722 "Good! Just stand there! " "I hate... Would you mind... HMM." Yu Qiao blushed and pressed his hands on the table. Suddenly, he found that there was a strange smell in front of him. He opened his eyes and saw that Diao Chan had also attacked himself. He blushed as if he was going to drip water. "Put your leg on my shoulder and caught it." ¡­¡­ "Diao Chan, lie down." "Yu Qiao, raise your hips. I can''t breathe when you sit like this." ¡­¡­ When the next morning, the three quickly assembled the bed, and then said goodbye to Jiang''s father and mother. "Are you leaving?" Ginger mother is a little reluctant. "What about the child?" Father Jiang is a little reluctant. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll let him come back and catch him in a few days. In addition, I''ll let Yu Ji come back. She hasn''t come home yet." "How many daughters-in-law have I never seen?" Ginger''s mother looked excited. "Yes." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded. The empress had never lived in the future. Let her go at that time. After a few more greetings, Jiang Kang waved goodbye to his parents with his two daughters and left for the starry sky. "He left." In the world conference hall in Kyoto, China, leaders of all countries stood up one after another and looked at the figure leaving the satellite. Suddenly, Jiang Kang turned his head, waved to a satellite and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. The earth is always my mother star, and I will try my best to take care of it." Then, without stopping, he took them to the depths of the starry sky. On the immortal Road, the war situation was completely opened. The starry sky is full of wars. Yixing, Baili and others directly attacked Shaji''s territory. Now the Eastern crown prince is dead, and his former elders are also ordered by Shaji. "Baili xuance and Pei qiahu are attacking the east gate, di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are attacking the west gate, Yi Xing and Su lie are attacking the north gate, and Gongsun Li and long linger are in the direction of the south gate; As for Baili keeping the promise, I don''t know where to hide it. What should we do now? " An elder of the mermaid family hurried forward and said to Jackie. "Haven''t the reinforcements from the North Sea come yet?" Asked Jackie, frowning. "No, the news came back." An elder of the Eastern Emperor family sighed. "Hey!" The white hand fell powerlessly on the throne. Looking at the empty seat around her, Ji Ji sighed, "go back, give up all the territory, and everyone go back to the North Sea!" "Have all these sixteen years of thought been in vain?" "It''s better than everyone dying here!" Mackerel drank. "But... We can resist it." Some elders still insist. "We fought back from the Tang Dynasty, but we couldn''t win Xiang Yu. The Supreme Master couldn''t come out. No one could punish him. Leave first and come back when the earth is rolled up in the future." Shaji shook her head, looked at the king mainland and sighed, "mother, I can''t finish the task you gave me. I''m afraid the mystery of Changsheng Road will be mastered by others." "Everyone, get ready, open the moat barrier and go directly back to the king''s mainland from above. How much can you go!" Jackie gave the last order. "Yes!" The crowd answered. "Report!" In the main hall of the main city of the blood clan, there were only two blood dragons and blood women sitting on the three bloody thrones. A bat flew in and knelt to the ground. "Han Xin sent troops to take Central Avenue! Yuji took xueyang pass, sun Shangxiang took ceyuan, Hua Mulan took Longyou pass, Luna took Zhenhai city, Chiling and Xiang Zhu took Ziyang island. All other armies and horses forced us to encircle us immediately! " "Hum!" The blood dragon was so angry that he shocked the people in front into powder. The blood girl frowned and said, "what''s the use of killing him." "I''m just angry! Seeing that Xiang Wushuang is about to be killed, I didn''t expect that Xiang Yu, who has been dead for 16 years, could pretend to be a corpse, which destroyed our years of hard work! " "Now it''s no use saying this. Nameless hasn''t come back yet. Let''s go back to the sea of blood first." The bloody woman shook her head. "What about the power of the commander for so long? Do you give up all of it?" The blood dragon is unwilling. In the area ruled by the blood clan, there are not only the blood clan brought out from the king''s mainland, but also the subordinates gathered among the stars. "Take what you can, and let them go if you can''t." The blood girl sighed and shook her head and said, "at this point, too much attachment is useless." "Send orders and inform the elders of all departments to prepare for evacuation." At this moment, Han Xin got off the white horse and walked into the Confucian pagoda. "Came early." Zhuge Liang looked at him and smiled. "If you come late, you will be hungry." Han Xin smiled. "When Xiang Yu comes back, they will not fight with us for a long time. Withdrawing from Xianlu is the way they must choose." Zhuge Liang pointed straight to the key point without nonsense. "I think so, too, but it''s boring to let them leave with strength and come back with people and horses in the future." Han Xin said. "Are you going to eat it all in one bite?" Zhuge Liang chuckled. "If you don''t have this plan, I''ll compare it with you old Yin." Han Xin couldn''t help laughing. A soldier like an immortal and a multi intelligent near demon bloom their unique brilliance in another different universe. Miraculously, they appear at the same time, which is destined to be the nightmare of the enemy. "It''s impossible to eat all at once." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "those supreme sons have the great means and magic powers of their parents. I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep them unless Xiang Yu does it himself." "He hasn''t come back yet." Han Xin shook his head with light in his eyes and said, "let''s go. Let''s swallow their subordinates. How these bare pole commanders jump in the future will not affect the overall situation." "Yes, after solving these people, the universe will be generally stable, and the next step is to deal with the dark supreme." "Yes." They were silent for a while. Then Zhuge Liang waved and a star map appeared in front of them. "There is no need to attack the city. People can start to detour and block outside the king''s mainland to form an encirclement. These people are afraid of Xiang Yu. They must have no desire to fight. At that time, they will certainly leave their people and flee everywhere. " Zhuge Liang said. "That''s what I mean." Han Xin nodded, then got up and said, "you three can go directly outside the mainland. I''m afraid other major forces will start to flee before we start." "Yes." Zhuge Liang nodded and smiled. "Farewell!" "Go slowly." Han Xin turned and went out. He didn''t want the horse. He turned into a white dragon and shot into the air. On the other hand, Kai carried the two masters of ghost shortage and Mingyou directly. "Even if you go, you have to solve this trouble!" You drink in the dark. "Good! The evil body of this man has changed. I''m afraid he can go his own way in the future. He will become a figure like you and my parents. It''s best to kill him halfway! " Ghost Huang nodded. Chapter 723 "Be careful!" Jiang Ziya and Bian que drank loudly in the rear, but they were stopped by a group of elders. These forces on the mainland belong to Kai. They are the weakest. They fight alone. There is nothing else except these two old helpers. "You who are infinitely close to death, let me take the last journey today!" Kai shouted, and his magic armor flashed out, and his momentum was pulled up in an instant! "If you don''t destroy the demon body, the Demon Armor will come to the world!" The light radiated around him and formed a burning armor. The endless sin demons and the breath of the Dragon Kingdom captured people''s mind. Kai pulled out his big sword and cut it directly. "Extreme blade storm!" The sharp light danced with his big sword, and the whole man was like an indomitable beast, rushing directly to the enemy. "Ghost dance buries the sky wheel!" Mingyou roared, turned a huge axe in his hand, and chopped it at Kai. Kai''s eyes twinkled with a magic light. The whole man was like a beast. He immediately reached his opponent''s body without fear. He still cut forward with a sword! Shua, there seems to be a gap in the galaxy, only this bright sword light. After following the sword light, Kai''s body collided directly! Click! During one round, the giant axe in Mingyou''s hand burst and turned into a blood mist. Kai pulls out his sword again and cuts at his opponent! With a clang, the ghost wasteland stopped the blow, and a little shocked color appeared on his face. He said, "he opened the body of sin demon. At this time, he can''t resist hard. Let''s leave first!" "Go!" Mingyou clenched his teeth and his hands were still shaking. He turned around at the same time with ghost famine and left directly with a large army. "Chase!" Kai roared. Before the evil body of sin had subsided, he directly chased up and chopped down behind them with a sword. "Rampant!" Ghost wasteland was furious immediately. His weapon turned into a coffin and hit Kai directly. "Open!" With a roar, Kai waved his big sword and opened the huge coffin. It seemed that he had locked Mingyou. The thunder hit suddenly! "Don''t fight him, go!" Ghost shortage has found Genghis Khan coming from a distance. He immediately blushed and ran away without his opponent. Mingyou was unprepared and asked Kai to cut off an arm directly. Suddenly, there was a roar of pain. He turned and ran away with a cold sweat on his forehead. A group of elders hurried over and didn''t dare to fight. They just put the Mingyou guard in the central part and tried their best to escape. Kai chased hard for a while, and the speed gradually slowed down until several people caught up with him. Jiang Ziya was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you chase?" Kai drew a little from the corner of his mouth and said, "I''ll wait for you." "Time has passed for his big move." Flat magpie smiled. "Kaihuang is really good, but the time is a little short." Genghis Khan smiled. "Stop talking and chase quickly!" Kai turned his head and ran after him. On the way to longevity, countless people are fighting, the fire of war burns to every corner, and the dark races flee one after another. The territory they have operated for 16 years is lost today! "Return to the king''s mainland and wait for the birth of the supreme." "The birth of the supreme is very risky. They will never come out easily until the last minute!" The darkness of escape exists in communication. "I can''t go!" At the moment of entering the king''s continent, a golden Buddha appeared, blocking everyone''s way. "Lord of Buddhism, Dharma!" The blood dragon''s face was cold, and he snorted coldly, "do you think you can stop us alone?" "Where did you hear that he was alone?" A laugh, ten thousand swords opened the way, and one came in the wind. It was Li Yuanfeng. Take a closer look. On those long swords in front of Li Yuanfeng, there are Taoist figures. They are all children of the Taoist school. They all fly swords and stop their way. "Amitabha." Dharma professed to be the Buddha''s name. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw out the Buddha beads in his hand. The Buddha beads exploded in the universe and attracted golden rays, which turned into Buddhas all over the sky. "I can''t go." With a laugh, Zhuge Liang gently shook his feather fan and stood on the high Confucian God tower, followed by mark three. "Although the three religions are powerful, it is still difficult to stop us!" Ghost wasteland and Mingyou arrived here and shouted, "don''t worry, just rush over!" "Rush!" All the dark forces are in one place. Even if the forces of the three religions are huge, it is difficult to stop them. "What about us?" Flames burst out in the sky. A man stepped on the wind and fire wheel to open the way. Behind him, Yang Jian, Zhao Yun and others directly surrounded him with soldiers. "Protoss, you were ready!" Youming fairy''s face became ugly. "It''s more than ready. I almost bought the coffin." A white Dragon flew over, fell to the ground and picked up the gun. "Give up running!" A moonlight fell in the sky, and Luna appeared in silver armor. Later, Yu Ji and others felt that King Arthur also came with soldiers and surrounded the place for an instant. Baili Shouyue, Yixing and others followed closely, and finally Kai hurried over. For a moment, outside the king''s continent, there were dense figures all over the whole space. In Chang''an City, the empress looked up and her eyes were miniature. "It seems that they can''t support it. They don''t know where Xiang Yu has gone. They have no conscience and don''t know to come back to see me." Just as she finished, her plump and upturned buttocks were suddenly attacked by a powerful hand, and a familiar voice that had not been heard for a long time sounded in her ear. "If you speak ill of me behind my back, you will suffer at night." The female emperor suddenly turned around, tears immediately flowed out and rushed directly into Jiang Kang''s arms. For a long time, she just raised her head. The empress wiped her tears and asked, "why don''t you go there?" "Wait." Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes and said. "Wait?" "Well, wait for those hiding rats!" Jiang Kang snorted and glanced at the most dangerous places on the king''s mainland. In space, the war broke out immediately! Chapter 724 "Kay! You and I will fight again! " The retreat was blocked, and the great descendants also wanted to rush out of a path of blood. They didn''t want to run back to be a bare pole commander. If they go like this, who will follow them in the future? Mingyou roared and grabbed the void with his hand. The light condensed and the bloody axe reappeared in his hand. "Kai''s strength is very strong. You can''t defeat him alone." Ghost wasteland warned aside. "It doesn''t matter. He doesn''t have a magic armor. He''s just a waste!" With a cold hum, Mingyou came out with a big axe, burst out and chopped down at Kai. "Come!" Kai sneered and rushed up with a big sword. With a wave of the long sword, his magic armor shone and his breath climbed sharply. "What!" Mingyou suddenly changed his face and hurriedly shouted, "ghost shortage help me!" "Again!" Ghost Huang frowned and a huge coffin in his hand gradually elongated to form a strange weapon. He wanted to join the battlefield. "Ghost wasteland, your opponent today is me!" The young thunder roared, and a young but unusually tall figure came from the end of the star river. He was covered in black armor and punched in the star river! "Xiang Wushuang, you''re fast enough!" Ghost wasteland was slightly surprised, and the weapon in his hand was horizontal. He said, "Ming you, try to delay time. Don''t rush directly against him!" "Good!" Mingyou nodded. The frightening breath was in front of us. A sword broke through the air and Kai rushed over! Mingyou hurriedly carries the axe up. Boom! The blood light scattered, the axe shook violently, turned into a blood mist in the air, and directly exploded into an air wave. Mingyou directly flew out of it, turned around and ran, shouting: "elders, stop him!" The elder behind him came up with a hard head. Kai roared, pulled out his sword and cut around like chopping melons and vegetables. He killed a path of blood. The sword edge pointed directly at Mingyou: "you will die today!" Mingyou made him sweat and panic. He wanted to bite his teeth and take the lead in running away. He was afraid that it would affect the morale of the army. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to run away. Kai found that his opponent ran away. While chasing him, he took the opportunity to massacre the people around him and plunged directly into the enemy. "Get out of the way first, and then go up to fight him when his magic armor breaks down." Ji Mei''s eyes sank. After dealing with Kai for so long, she knew her opponent well. Once the big move is opened, it will destroy the sky and the earth. Whoever you see will fight who you see, but if the big move is over, it will be normal. At this moment, the surrounding wars broke out completely, and the dark forces rushed to the king''s mainland regardless of their behind. Miladi and crazy iron came up in mid air and blocked the front line with a burst of mecha team and three religions. "Don''t worry about the enemy behind you, just rush away from the road in front of you!" The blood dragon roared, turned into a long dragon and rushed straight to the road. "Evil and evil, this road is different!" Li Yuanfeng drank deeply, pinched his fingers as a sword, flashed a cold light in his eyes, and bent his fingers to point out in a hurry! Whoosh! In the middle of the sky, the long sword broke through the air, and the bright white light shuttled through the Dark Universe. It was like a flat shower, falling towards the blood dragon. The blood dragon roared, grabbed his own bloody long halberd, rose up, waved the long halberd in his hand like the wind, blocked it in all directions, hit the flying sword and move forward step by step. "Pretty good. Take my sword." Li Yuanfeng smiled proudly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. All the swords belonged to the sect and condensed into a long sword across the sun, moon and sky! "Come!" The blood dragon also killed red eyes, roared, turned into a blood colored long dragon, shook the huge body of heaven and earth, and rushed directly to Li Yuanfeng. At the beginning, there was a bloodbath! Li Yuanfeng waved his long sword and went straight down to cut the dragon! Ang! The blood dragon shook and roared, the universe trembled, the space was broken and cracked, and hit the sky sword! Boom! When the two collided, endless white light was flying, and endless blood light was everywhere, spreading beyond the king''s continent. Clank clank! The sound of Swords is constant, and the long sword is broken into ten thousand swords in the world, flying everywhere. With the sound of a dragon, the blood shadow exploded like a bright red peony. The blood dragon retreated from it and stepped on the void again and again. He could be stable, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes. "The head of the Taoist school, really good!" "The moves are not done yet." Li Yuanfeng smiled and changed his gesture. Those long swords crossed in the air and killed the blood dragon behind him. "Ah!" A scream sounded, and the followers of the blood dragon cut many of these countless swords. "Presumptuous!" The blood girl drank and rushed out with a long sword to help the blood dragon fight with Li Yuanfeng. On the other side, Shi Tianming, Yin Feng, Ju Wu and Feng, the four masters of the corpse family, rushed straight to the Confucian God tower. "There''s no way out here." Zhuge Liang smiled and the feather fan in his hand was shocked! Behind him, there were five groups of tiny lights, which seemed to come from the beginning of heaven and earth. They were extremely weak. In the rapid progress, they quickly amplified and became the light consumption of the whole world. They rushed over and hit the four people! "Because you want to block the way alone, do you really think that when you become the leader, you will have the strength of the old master!" Feng is extremely beautiful and hot. However, her skin is pale, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of black. In the dark terror, there is another temptation. "Are you going to ignore us?" Marco Polo, nakelulu and Huowu came out of the Confucian Pagoda with a smile on their lips. "It''s useless to say more. Rush out!" Shi Tianming is two feet tall and tied with iron chains. He is the incarnation of the former corpse emperor. He is extremely powerful. The corpse clan has no fertility. Their means of reproduction is different from others. They cut off their own essence, then slowly cultivate their divine consciousness, nourish them with human flesh and blood, and cultivate them with the soul of all things. Finally, this essence will give birth to new life and become their offspring. The corpse''s destiny is the parent-child of the corpse emperor. The flesh is incomparably powerful. A pair of iron fists can crush everything! With a roar, he stepped at Marco Polo and smashed it. "I don''t like such rude people. I like beautiful women." Marco Polo flashed and ran to the Phoenix. "I''ll do it." Nakelulu said, and a golden sun flashed behind her. She turned into a golden bird and jumped at the rushing corpse destiny. The dark wind roared, and the sharp claws appeared in his hands. He rushed straight and didn''t know the fire dance. With a pair of wings on his back, it can be seen that his source is somewhat different. Holding a huge tusk night fork knife in his hand, he flew straight up and stabbed Zhuge Liang on the Confucian pagoda. "Well done." Zhuge Liang nodded, flashed, suddenly turned around, and a bright light appeared in his hand! "The bright light of helping the world, Zhuge Liang, you are shameless!" Chapter 725 The sentence was so frightened that he shouted and quickly stepped away. The light for helping the world is the most powerful weapon handed down by Confucianism. Now that he is so close, Zhuge Liang''s old Yin ratio suddenly takes it out. If he hits it, it will be over! "Don''t be tired of deceit. Don''t talk so ugly." Zhuge Liang smiled and lit the lamp in one fell swoop. "Bright lights shine on the world and open the sky forever!" Countless holy lights flew out of it, stirred in all directions and went straight away. The words were all open, and then a light hit his chest! The light burned a big hole like a flame. "Ah!" Sentence no screamed, covered his chest with one hand, flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and rushed away to Zhuge Liang. "ZHUGE Liang, I''ll fight with you!" The energy on his body suddenly became violent, and the red light burst out and rushed towards Zhuge Liang. "He''s going to explode!" The crowd exclaimed. "Do you want to work so hard!" Zhuge Liang saw a smack of his tongue, turned around and ran. "This..." Dharma shook his head helplessly. This guy is a little too thick skinned. "I''ll pass from here!" Youming fairy and Qiji rushed over and opened the Buddhist road. "This road is impassable." Dharma shook his head, raised his hand, golden light all over the sky, and a huge palm pressed over. "It''s really different to become a Buddha. It''s so powerful." Youming fairy sneered. A pagoda appeared in her hand, gradually enlarged and rushed towards her huge palm. "The supreme weapon." Dharma frowned and then sighed, "in that case, I won''t keep my hand." In his hands, there was a golden weapon of Buddhism, which changed randomly into a big Buddha and rushed out directly. The battle between the supreme weapons broke out directly, making the killing machines around more ferocious. The disciples of the three religions retreated one after another and formed a defense line outside the mainland. And those dark forces who could not retreat made the energy spread into ashes and could not stop it at all. Li Yuanfeng''s face moved. He turned his hand and took out the Taoist gossip plate. He threw it directly into the air. A large array fell directly from the air, trapping the blood dragon and the blood woman, and constantly falling sword light. "Come on!" The blood dragon urged the blood girl. "No, that thing is there!" The blood girl''s face was tight and desperate. Suddenly, a blood red light beam appeared in the universe, cut through the sky and hit the gossip plate. "Yes, it''s a character." Jiang Kang looked up at the battle outside the sky and nodded slightly. "Don''t you erase this man?" Asked the empress. "No, I won''t deal with these people. I always want to leave you some opportunities to practice." Jiang Kang said with a smile. If he wants to do it, he went to town to kill these people in the morning. The road ahead is difficult and dangerous. He can''t get through alone, and his teammates need to grow, so they must have opponents. The blood light flew close, and then a dense blood footprints appeared in the air. A bell shook, and a blood curtain fell in the air, shaking on the eight trigrams plate of the Taoist door, making a gap in the eight trigrams plate and a road appeared. "Go!" The footprints rushed into the gossip plate, spread to the blood girl''s feet, and left with her. The blood dragon sighed, looked back at his entourage who was being slaughtered, turned and walked away. Several elders ran away and followed the three people regardless of the rear. "They''re gone!" Ji Ji and Youming fairy looked tight and shouted, "let''s go too!" "Catch up!" Yu Ji and the protoss pushed around for a while, killing almost all the people in the air. They chased after each other, pushing the battle all the way to the king''s mainland and about to enter the high-altitude range of the mainland. "Die!" Sentence Wu roared and was about to catch up with Zhuge Liang. "Don''t always be so enthusiastic, I really can''t bear it!" Zhuge Liang was also angry. Seeing that there was a certain distance from the crowd, he directly offered a big move. The white light lit up on the light of helping the world, and then flew out and shot at juwu! The sentence that came straight forward was nothing, and he immediately gave his body a meal! The white light ran back and forth in his body, rapidly destroying his vitality. However, his self exploding energy was also urged to its peak. "I''m not willing!" Sentence no roar, looking at the enemy in front, but unable to move forward, step out! Boom! The body can''t bear it. It explodes directly. When the wind and cloud caused by the self explosion rolled up, Zhuge Liang hurried back and stopped in front with the light of helping the world to prevent being hurt by the other party. "Let''s go!" Feng and lamented that she had broken one on her side. If she fought again, I''m afraid it would be more tragic. This time, they had no intention of fighting and had another ambush. They should be more wary of Xiang Yu in the dark. It can be said that there is no chance of winning. The struggle is just to retain more strength. The three quickly withdrew, which also relieved Marco Polo. The strength of these three people is very strong. They are better than them now. It''s not easy to last so much time. I''m afraid there are more than ten elders at the supreme Dacheng level following them, which also makes the people who block weak. They are only retained by Jiang Ziya and other family leaders. Boom! Ghost shortage and Xiang Wushuang slapped each other again. Both sides took a step back, but ghost shortage''s hand had trembled. During the fierce battle, he had many injuries on his body. Xiang Wushuang was also so, but he became more and more excited about the Vietnam War. The energy of the people who died around him made him slowly inhale into his body, which shocked the ghost shortage. This kind of person, fighting under such scenes, is undoubtedly great for his promotion. Fortunately, Xiang Wushuang''s level is already very high. It''s not so easy to upgrade, otherwise it''s really too rebellious. "Come again!" Xiang Wushuang shouted excitedly and rushed up again. Ghost Huang sighed in his heart and pushed the weapon out directly. "Fight again tomorrow. I''ll go first today!" He turned his head and looked in the direction of Mingyou, and his pupils shrank suddenly! I lost my hands when I ran all the way! Obviously, Kai cut it off! In order to save him, many people died in the war. Now others dare not come up at all. Kiah was as mad as a madman and drove him away! "Help me!" Mingyou panicked and hurried to the ghost wasteland for help. "No one can save you, die!" Kiah let out a loud cry, caught up and split the last sword! Shua, Mingyou was split in two directly from the middle. The ghost wasteland was shocked and shouted, "come with me!" With one move, the weapon flew back and turned into a huge coffin! As soon as the ghost turned, it turned into a light and rushed in. The light was flying, and the elders rushed in. The coffin turned and rushed to the king''s land. Chapter 726 In the starry sky, the great rout began completely. The leader ran away, and the rest of the people didn''t know where to go. What was waiting for them was a ruthless butcher''s knife. "Bend your knees to the dark ones and can''t keep you!" People on the mainland have no mercy to stay. These people grovel and go so far as to take refuge in the dark forces and sell all the creatures in the universe. They are more hateful than traitors. It can be said that they deserve to die! Endless screams did not get any pity, but more ruthless killing. "Where to go!" Nezha shouted and ran after the blood dragon with the wind and fire wheel under his feet. Take a shot and stab it straight down! The blood dragon roared and turned back to fight Nezha. "Keep him!" Yang Jian drank a lot. Now he can kill even one. It''s not too few. They all used their own means to escape, leaving all their men behind, and only the elders followed. The poor blood dragon is alone. He is blocked in the air. He can''t advance or retreat. He can only fight in blood! Behind him, as soon as Yang Jian''s eyes opened, the light came straight and punched a big hole in the shoulder of the blood dragon. "Ah!" The blood dragon screamed and felt that he had come to an end. He felt a little sad in his heart. Sigh, life is hard to see, but never see their past evil. He quickly turned his head, looked at the direction of the sea of blood and cried sadly, "Grandpa, save me!" "Hey." With a sigh, a huge arm stretched out from the sea of blood and went into the air. "Be careful!" Yang Jian gave a quick reminder. Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and quickly stepped back. The big hand instantly shook everyone back, grabbed the blood dragon in the palm of his hand and was about to take it away. "Finally came out." Jiang Kang laughed and walked forward, and the whole person disappeared in place. "Be careful!" Diao Chan and the empress reminded him. Once again, Jiang Kang''s figure was beside the big hand. Countless figures are floating in the air, people from the mainland and their followers. When I saw someone show up around the dark hand, I was surprised. "Father!" Xiang Wushuang''s eyes lit up. "It''s Xiang Yu!" "Does he want to stop the dark supreme?" "Can he really fight the supreme?" For Jiang Kang, more people only heard about him in legends, and they are not very clear about his accurate combat effectiveness. Even Genghis Khan and others have only heard Jiang Kang say, but they have not seen how high the upper limit of his means is. Baili kept his promise, put away his gun, looked at the front with bright eyes and whispered, "can you really win?" Under the attention of the public, Jiang Kang took his hand in horror and grabbed the huge arm. The world suddenly quieted down, and everyone was extremely nervous. "You can''t save him." Jiang Kang said. There was a silence, and then he replied, "I''m really surprised. I didn''t expect you to return again." "If the darkness does not die, I will not die." Jiang Kang replied. "Xiang Xuan, the last one who said this, has been buried in the endless starry sky." The other party sneered, with a touch of mockery. "When the elder was in the world, all rats could not shrink out. The world was bright and there was no dark place!" Jiang Kang snorted coldly, which meant that Xiang Xuan shouted that the world was dark and supreme, and walked all over the restricted area, but no one dared to fight. "Dead, dead." The other party is unjustifiable, but his mouth is still hard. "Life and death is just whether the world knows it or not." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "you think I''m dead, but I''m back; And now you think the elder is dead. Are you so sure he won''t come back? " Hearing this, those who hid in the dark felt a chill all over. Compared with Jiang Kang who did not really become the supreme, he has broken into the road and become a different supreme Xiang Xuan, which makes people feel more scared. "You don''t have to scare me. I just tell you that you haven''t stepped into the supreme realm and can''t do the great achievements like Xiang Xuan!" The man seemed angry and raised the blood wave ashore. "Let go now, I won''t care with you. If you give up this opportunity, I''ll make you regret." The other party directly threatened. Jiang Kang suddenly smiled and looked back at the blood dragon he had caught in his hand. At the moment, the blood dragon, who once stood proudly in the starry sky to fight against the mainland, is now covered with injuries and caught in his grandfather''s hand. Looking at Jiang Kang''s eyes, it is full of fear. In his heart, now full of despair, he never thought that he would be as humble as a bug and have to rely on his grandfather''s prestige to survive. What was more terrible, however, was that the man in front of him did not sell his grandfather''s face at all. "Is this your grandson? Leave it to me. " Jiang Kang said and grabbed the blood dragon with one hand. "You dare!" The sea of blood was boiling. He grabbed the blood dragon and went back. Jiang Kang didn''t flinch. He reached out and grabbed it. Everyone was frozen. Look at this dragon and tiger fight! Jiang Kang quickly stretched out his hand and grabbed the head of the blood dragon! The big hand pulled back, while Jiang Kang pulled out. Neither of them let go. "Ah!!!" A scream came from it, and a burst of blood sprays quickly. The head of the blood dragon was picked off by Jiang Kang. "My God, it''s too violent." Little Joe looked pale and covered his face. It''s right to kill. Beheading is not new, but it''s the first time to see such a thing. "Killed in front of the dark supreme!" Yu Ji looked at the domineering figure with some worry. Jiang Kang''s behavior was tantamount to challenging the other party. "Fragile." Jiang Kang smiled and threw the blood dragon''s head out at will, like throwing rubbish. The giant hand trembled violently in the air, and the angry supreme roared. "Xiang Yu, how dare you!" "What dare you? I''ve done everything. What do you want?" Jiang Kang laughed. He was in the wind. His eyes were boiling with the idea of war. He saw everyone''s blood boiling. It''s called Zhan supreme. People admire such gestures. "Ah!" With a roar, the huge arm directly squeezed into a fist and hit Jiang Kang. "Handle it carefully!" The crowd couldn''t help but draw in their hearts. This is supreme! No one knows what Jiang Kang is now. Seeing the huge fist coming, Jiang Kang did not give in, calmly attacked and punched! "Fight the dark supreme!" In the scream of the sky, the huge arm exploded. People all over the sky are stunned. Jiang Kang disdained and said, "if you don''t come out, you can''t be my opponent. Come out and fight with me!" Chapter 727 There was a silence over there, which made people feel strange. His grandson was killed face to face and suffered a loss every other day. The supreme face was damaged. Why did he keep quiet? "I will fight you, but not today." It is shocking that he chose to shrink back! Supreme, be soft?! The figure in the air, in the eyes of everyone, appears more and more tall. As the voice gradually fell, a stone hanging in people''s hearts was also put down. The supreme attitude positively affirmed Jiang Kang''s combat power and saved the mainland from a disaster. The comprehensive retreat of the dark forces will also usher in a period of peace for the universe. It is really exciting. Seeing the sound disappear, Jiang Kang didn''t retreat as everyone thought, but moved forward directly! He galloped away in the direction of the sea of blood. "What!" The people were shocked and turned pale. Were they going to hit the door? He was so fast that he reached beyond the sea of blood in the blink of an eye, stood on the bank and pressed down with his big hand. The extremely strong physical power changed the color of the wind and cloud, and the conduction of space made his power work, which calmed the boiling sea of blood. "Xiang Yu... He wants to break into the sea of blood!?" People were frightened and looked forward with deep concern. Can one really bear to rush into the forbidden area and fight the supreme one? A forbidden area is not as simple as one supreme master. "No, what should I do now?" Yu Ji and others became impatient. If Jiang Kang was really trapped in it, what would he do? But judging from his current posture, it may be more difficult to pull him back than to ascend to heaven. Above the sea of blood, the red rosy waves rolled up, and the endless ocean revealed a deep fear. The whole sea of blood is bigger than the western regions, and a black world can be seen faintly below. With Jiang Kang''s big hand pressed down, everything was surprised, and the creatures in the sea of blood rushed out one after another. Those who could fly flew away one by one, and those who could not fly quickly left here. Although Jiang Kang has never entered the direct realm, he has supreme divine power, and all sentient beings retreat! "What! Do you want to level the sea of blood! " The roar of anger came, and the Supreme Master of the sea of blood was very angry. He did not expect that his retreat and compromise did not let the other party give up, but made him advance an inch and call the door again! As his voice came out, the sea of blood stirred up a huge wave of 30000 feet, rushed up into the air, split the white clouds, and a huge wave fell head-on. Jiang Kang walked on the water waves, and his great strength spread from top to bottom of his body. The invisible distance was destroyed on the blood waves. The curtain was broken layer by layer, and the whole western region was filled with a blood rain. The world is thrilled. It seems that it is really going to war. The surrounding blood waves gradually subsided. Jiang Kang stared at the front, "don''t play tricks. You''re the only one here!" After a moment of silence, a cold voice came: "presumptuous speculation will only kill you in vain." Jiang Kang sneered. Wang Zhaojun inferred that there was probably only the last dark supreme in the sea of blood, but he was not very sure. Let Jiang Kang know and worry about it. Just now, when Jiang Kang robbed the blood dragon, there was no second person to help in the sea of blood. Jiang Kang decided in his heart that there was only the last supreme in the sea of blood! "You dare to be so presumptuous before you become the supreme. If you become the supreme one day, do you want to destroy all the darkness supreme!" The blood sea supreme sent out a warning voice, which was not aimed at Jiang Kang, but told other dark supreme to remind them that Jiang Kang might threaten everyone in the future. However, no one will come out at the moment. First, Jiang Kang already has a certain strength, but they don''t know how much combat power is. They need the Supreme Master of the sea of blood to help them find out; Second, they also have risks when they come out. So many dark supreme masters have fallen before, which has sounded an alarm for them. I''m afraid no one will come out until the last minute. The Great Dark Lords hope that he can take Xiang Yu away. They are happy to see whether they kill Xiang Yu or die together. It seemed that he also knew the thoughts of the people. The Supreme Master of the sea of blood could not help lamenting, but he did not lose his confidence in himself. He is the supreme, once invincible person. In the face of an enemy who is not the supreme, how can he be afraid! The reason why he avoided the war was that he didn''t want to be a leading bird. His grandson was dead and his hand lost its value. If something unknown happened, it was easy to catch himself in, and the gain outweighed the loss. "There''s no need to talk nonsense. You can''t escape today''s war!" Under the foot of Jiang Kang, the hidden palace in the sea of blood broke quickly, and the hidden world trembled rapidly. Under the great power of Jiang Kang, it became difficult to support. "Xiang Yu, I give in again and again. I''m not afraid of you, but I don''t want to dye the world with blood because of my birth!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood is still hesitating and doesn''t want to come out. Jiang Kang sneered and shouted, "if you really pity all the people in the world, you should die calmly as those Supreme People in the past. How can you survive here and let all the people pay a painful price for your survival!" "I haven''t slaughtered all the people in the world!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood retorted. "Since you have chosen this road, you will kill people sooner or later. Instead, you might as well kill you before you start!" Jiang Kang drank angrily and fell again. Boom! The whole sea of blood launched a huge tsunami. The blood colored sea water surged and rotated, like a black dragon absorbing water in the air, rotating around Jiang Kang. While they were worried, they couldn''t help but feel proud. They stood outside the sky one by one, watching the upcoming battle below. Jiang Kang''s attitude is so firm that I''m afraid World War I is inevitable. "Xiang Yu, give you one last piece of advice! Get out of this place now, or I''ll let you experience the real horror! " The voice in the sea of blood had been domineering with anger, and a deep channel began to appear in the sea. The other side, also made a statement. "Why is there so much nonsense? Let''s fight quickly!" Jiang Kang drank loudly and smashed his fist into the passage. The sea collapsed, the blood was like a tide, and a red glow gushed out. In the shocked eyes of the world, a bloody throne slowly soared into the sky. Above the throne, a bell shook and changed. On the throne, a huge blood colored shadow stood with its back to the common people. "Xiang Yu, you have lost the chance to regret!" Cold voice, suddenly turned around, bloody tyrant figure, now in the world! Chapter 728 Under the throne, white bones are numerous. It was a group that had followed him in the past, and it was also his former enemy. It went up the ladder and piled up one after another, symbolizing his historical monument. Once these bones had a glorious history and followed the supreme invincible world of the sea of blood, but then they followed him into the sea of blood, where they ended up and became his stepping stone. Perhaps, for these white bones, this is also a manifestation of loyalty. The Supreme Master of the blood sea survived, but most of his followers died. He existed for too long. The blood dragon was able to stay because it was sealed by him. It was not until the moment of longevity that he untied their seals and released them. Among the monuments of white bones, Jiang Kang saw the glory of the past and the decline of today. Although the Supreme Master of the sea of blood is still arrogant, he has become a bare rod commander after all. Seeing this, Jiang Kang could not help sinking in his heart. Will you be like this soon? In addition to the protoss, many of their beauties and friends will turn into bones in history and accumulate in their own memory? And in ten thousand years, I will touch their white bones and die? It seems that all the glory in the world is portrayed more and more tragically under the ruthlessness of years. But now it''s not the time to think more. The enemy is in front and the other party has come out. A World War I is inevitable. Jiang Hao steps forward and approaches. "I existed nearly two million years ago, and I created this sea of blood." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood opened his mouth and told his origin, but it was surprisingly ancient. On the throne, the blood gas fluctuated, and the figure became ethereal and tall, setting off a lot more mysterious and terrible. The supreme pressure with a desolate ancient atmosphere made it difficult for spectators outside the sky to breathe. "Xiang Yu, today, I will let you witness my way!" He shouted angrily and took a step forward. The sea of blood was collapsing, the earth was shaking, the western regions shook and cracked, and the common people were crying and wailing. They were frightened to flee here. As soon as Jiang Hao frowned, he couldn''t help sneering: "your prestige is built on the heads of civilians!" Then he fell down and closed his hands. Sheng Sheng closed the huge cracks in the mainland. The two people''s actions are the collapse of heaven and earth, which shocked people. "Pretty good." The Supreme Master of the blood sea nodded slightly and affirmed Xiang Yu''s behavior. His posture was much higher than before. At the moment, he silently recited some ancient spell, and the whole bloody sea boiled. Then, bursts of bloody wind blew, and the bloody water rushed to the sky, forming a huge whirlpool tornado in the air. And his throne is on the tornado, overlooking the world! The true body of the supreme blood sea was completely exposed. Although he was old, he looked like a young man in his early twenties. He was a black and straight field vendor with blood colored eyes and a sense of awe inspiring killing. Behind his throne, the bell shook into his big hand, moved slightly, and the blood sea below became angry, became a tornado and was inhaled. The sea suddenly became clear and clear, and all the blood was absorbed by him. Jiang Kang looked at his opponent and said with a smile, "OK?" "All right." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood nodded. "The territory here is too small. You and I can''t let go. There''s a war outside the sky!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and stepped on the sea. The whole man rose up and went straight to the nine days. The people in the air quickly backed away for fear of being affected. The supreme body and breath are quite terrible. If the Supreme Master of the sea of blood releases his momentum, I''m afraid there will be dead people like dumplings in the air. In space, Jiang Kang stood with his hands on his back and looked ahead. The Supreme Master of the sea of blood has no name, or he is unwilling to leave his former name. In fact, he also knew that his first life was brilliant, but in order to live, he would degenerate his name. Perhaps in a history book, he is also an indomitable hero "The reincarnation of heaven and earth, the blood tide is your final destination; Between life and death, the grave buries the ancient and modern murderers. " Mumbling ancient words came from the Supreme Master of the sea of blood. The sound of magic spells sounded in the whole universe, making people feel dizzy in their minds. Then, the space around Jiang Kang fluctuated violently, and lonely cemeteries appeared, towering into the clouds, surrounding Jiang Kang with an atmosphere of sadness at the end of the road. The solitary grave is extremely huge, and it is still soaring. It seems to include the whole galaxy. The momentum is amazing. "Everything in heaven and earth, supreme or not, will eventually be buried in this grave. Xiang Yu, choose one today. " Cold laughter came. Tombstones began to appear outside those solitary graves. The font on the surface of the tombstone was like a dragon, and the words were automatically engraved. It turned out to be the tomb of Xiang Yu! thoroughly frightened! This is an extremely strange scene. Each huge grave has a mysterious power, and the font shines. It seems to be pulling Jiang Kang, losing his mind and letting him walk into these graves. A strong pulling feeling came, which seemed to pull Jiang Kang''s soul out of his body. "Get back, this thing will hurt your soul!" Big Joe''s soul power came from ordinary people, took the lead in reacting, quickly drank a loud drink, and retreated quickly with his men and horses. Several people retreated, their bodies were horizontal in the air, and their souls had dissipated. "Xiang Yu has no Xuanqi, only physical strength. Can he resist it?" People are not only worried. Jiang Kang looked around and saw a sudden killing in his eyes! "It''s ridiculous that you dare to call yourself supreme by means of conspiracy and intrigue!" He is the overlord, but with a pair of iron fists, smash everything! "Why is there so much nonsense? Just carry it through this level." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood said proudly. "Then look at me breaking your mess of graves!" Jiang Kang raised his big foot and stomped down! The invisible wave spread out, and the destructive force immediately spread from his feet and rushed everywhere to shatter the solitary graves. A force appeared in the void to restrain Jiang Kang''s action, which made him feel like he was in the mud. It was difficult to move. Due to the decrease of speed, the strength also went down a lot. "Restricted!" Everyone''s face changed. "Xiang Yu, prepare to bury here." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood converged his smile, narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to read a spell in his mouth. When you reach the supreme state, the Dharma door is open to heaven, and the means of exertion naturally change dramatically. The four forces spread out like a swamp to drown Jiang Kang! Chapter 729 "Is this means to renew your life?" Jiang Kang sneered. "No, it''s to take you on the road!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood shouted and pointed at the front! A grave burst as like as two peas broke out, and a powerful hand came out from the middle and pulled it. The huge tomb was opened like a door, and a figure came out of it. It was exactly like Jiang Kang. "What!" Yu Ji and others immediately changed color. The copied Jiang Kang smiled and flew towards Jiang Kang. A long gun appeared in his hand. He even used it to charge fearlessly and kill Jiang Kang. "I''ll see how you can resist yourself with Xuanqi." Said the Supreme Master of the sea of blood. The person who was copied was also very strong. A shot pierced out unexpectedly led to thunder and ten thousand roads. The momentum was very amazing and killed Jiang Kang. "Fake goods are fake goods after all. They can''t go on the table!" With a sneer, Jiang Kang raised his hand and grabbed the long gun, seeing thousands of lightning as nothing. The endless lightning struck him without any destructive effect. Then a dragon shadow rushed out of the long gun and roared at Jiang Kang. "Roar!" When Jiang Kang opened his mouth, the voice of overlord blew up in the universe, and the real dragon shadow immediately dispersed. Jiang Kang grabbed the head of the gun, yanked himself, raised his fist and smashed it at his imitation. With one punch, he immediately broke it into thin pieces! "How!" Jiang Kang turned his head and looked at each other with a sneer. "Don''t be happy too early. There are so many here." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood smiled, the victory was in his hand, and his fingers moved again and again. The graves were opened one by one, and from them came figures, all of which were the imitation of Jiang Kang. These fake Jiang Kang''s moves are very cruel, and the weapons in his hands are strange, and all kinds of attack methods are also known. Some are sabre, some are sword, some are big tripod, and some are staff. For a moment, thousands of lights burst out and came straight out of Jiang Kang, which made everyone worried. The bright light and divine marks make the sky particularly gorgeous. Countless attacks have torn the universe. Nearby trumpet stars have been directly shaken into dust. The terrible energy has been born out, but those huge graves are still there. Jiang Kang roared, motionless as a mountain, waved his fist everywhere, and let 10000 rays of light fall on him without any reaction. However, he was still determined to destroy the enemy. He was just an arrogant fist without any other fancy, but the four rays of light burst and broke in his hands. The gorgeous attack did not get any effect, but set off the lonely figure in the center more and more tall. The separated bodies were smashed by Jiang Kang in exchange for a trace of blood from the tombstone mountain in front of the tomb, and then the tombstone engraved with Xiang Yu''s tomb burst rapidly. "Not bad, but it''s too far away." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood sneered, and his hand suddenly shook the bell in his hand. Blood began to flow out of the cracks in all the tombs. The blood swirled in the center to form a huge vortex, which wanted to pull Jiang Kang directly into it. Like a whirlpool in the swamp, Jiang Kang had difficulty in moving, but he also had this powerful pulling force, which made him vulnerable in an instant. Boom! There was a roaring sound in the vortex, trying to swallow Jiang Kang completely. "Do you want to deal with me?" Jiang Kang sneered, put his hands out, flashed a killing light in his eyes, and stared at the vortex in front of him. In the whirlpool rotation, a mysterious ancient gate was formed, which buried many unknown creatures from ancient to modern times. In it, white bones can be seen. "You want me to go in, don''t you? I''ll do what you want!" Jiang Kang let out a loud drink. Without fear, he stepped into the vortex. The blood sea Supreme Master was surprised, then laughed and said, "your boy is really an idiot!" This is his means. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang was so arrogant that he despised the enemy. However, after Jiang Kang entered the door, he directly raised his fist and smashed it everywhere. The extremely strong physical energy began to smash the vortex space. The whirlpool trembled violently, took Jiang Kang''s heavy blow, put him on the edge of collapse, filled, and blood flowed from the tombs everywhere to bless the whirlpool. "It''s terrible to have such a powerful body!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood withdrew his wild laughter and showed a surprised look on his face. Jiang Kang''s performance shocked him again. "Broken!" With a loud drink, two iron fists smashed out, interrupting a star river and making the whole vortex run away directly. When the blood gas dissipated, Jiang Kang calmly came out and looked coldly at the person in front of him. "Your origin seems not simple. It''s not just a sea of blood. " "You know a lot." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood smiled proudly and said, "now the good play has just begun. You will slowly appreciate my horror." In the divine world, Nu Wa looked up slightly and stared at the battlefield in space. "What an ancient smell. Is this man a person left before Taigu?" "I can tell you that it wasn''t mine in the past. I once saw Nu Wa when she was young." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood laughed and caused a sensation. I''ve seen the young Nuwa! Empress Nuwa has been the leader of the protoss since historical records. He even met the young Nuwa. Isn''t that an antique before ancient times!? "Who the hell is he!" Nuwa herself was the most shocked. Jiang Kang was shocked. Unexpectedly, this kind of antique survived. "You must have started the dark night of the earth several times." "Yes, but I''m a low-key person. Unlike them who don''t have the ability and love to toss, I''m easy to die." The Supreme Master of the blood sea smiled, which was also very consistent with his character. It can be seen from Jiang Kang''s call to Zhan he to avoid. "Fortunately, you came out today. I can eradicate a disaster and avenge the people who died in the past!" Jiang Kang smiled. "Ambition is good, but it''s just fantasy!" The two disagreed and went to war again. Jiang Kang looked around at the tombs around him. These tombs were very strange and could not pull out his soul, but could restrict his movement. The Supreme Master of the sea of blood stared at Jiang Kang and said with a smile, "you are very special. You come back from the dead. You are the same as me in some aspects, but more magical than me. The complete integration of soul and body will be a huge tonic." He grinned, showing his snow-white teeth, glittering cold light and penetrating eyes. He looked at Jiang Kang''s eyes at the moment, just like staring at a food. "It seems that you want to devour me." Jiang Kang took a step forward and drank angrily, like thunder! The other party wants to eat himself! Chapter 730 "If I eat you, maybe I can live forever and make an unprecedented feat, and you can also make a contribution to the world. Why don''t you give up resistance." The blood sea supreme smiled darkly, which made people''s hair explode. "The idea is very plump, the reality is quite skinny, your imagination is good, when the darkness is supreme." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled. He began to look at each other and make a guess: "if you can live quietly for so many millions of years, I''m afraid there''s any unique way to swallow it?" "You are very smart. I am different from those people. I generally choose the strong to devour and completely absorb their strength and vital energy, which can make me sleep for many years." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood licked the corners of his mouth. "Swallowed so many people, today is the day you pay for their lives!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and tried his best to shoot. The light burst open and his fist waved out in front of him. His body was extremely strong, so his speed was very fast, reaching an amazing point, rushed to a grave and hit it with one punch! With a loud bang, the grave burst open. Jiang Kang was so successful that he rushed up with one breath and waved his iron fist everywhere. His powerful power was rampant everywhere. Many tombs were blown open directly and could not bear this powerful force. After the tomb was blown open, there was a God in place, and the blood light was still. It seemed that he didn''t want to disperse. "Good boy, it seems that I can''t take you without using some means!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood, with a cold look in his eyes, stepped up directly, the bell on his head shook violently, and the outside of his body was covered with layers of blood light, like a blood colored glazed treasure body, rushed to Jiang Kang with a disturbing breath and directly connected with his meat palm! "Boy, you have no Xuanqi. You can''t beat me with your brute force alone!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood sneered. "Just try!" Jiang Kang let out a loud drink and directly punched out, hooking up the energy of heaven and earth, forming a tidal ocean and smashing at each other. The Supreme Master of the sea of blood was shocked. "Unexpectedly, this boy''s body can directly communicate the energy of heaven and earth. It won''t let him create a unique road!" Abandoning Xuanqi means abandoning the foundation of cultivation, and all the laws and profound meanings cannot be used; However, Jiang Kang''s body is so big that he can travel across space at will. He also has a strong power of collapse, which is comparable to the supreme! The fighting was extremely fierce. The graves everywhere couldn''t stand the energy released by the two people''s war. All of them burst open and turned into strong blood lights, shaking everywhere! "Different roads lead to the same goal. The source of everything will go to the main road. It seems that you have chosen the right road." As soon as the blood sea supreme looked, it seemed clear why Jiang Kang could have such combat power with his flesh. "I said you would die today!" Jiang Kang sneered and hit it again, shaking the world and roaring. They quickly bounced apart and then gathered together again. "Get to your peak early, or you will be defeated!" Jiang Kang drank angrily. "By you?" With a sneer, the Supreme Master of the sea of blood shook his body back and grabbed his hand in the direction of the king''s mainland. Trembled violently under the sea of blood, and a bloody Lake flew up in the center of the sea, floating in the starry sky, with a ethereal ancient flavor. "People have life and death, and the universe also has an end. This is the heart blood of the super strong left by the last cosmic catastrophe. It is also the root of the sea of blood that can create new life. It contains the way of life and death, can engrave your past and future, and affect your origin of life!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood said, telling the terrible origin of the lake. "It''s father''s breath!" Nu Wa was shocked. She looked up at the bloody Lake outside the sky, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. Jiang Kang can''t guarantee that he can be immune to this strange thing again. Without much words, he directly raises his fist and kills the enemy. His boxing style is fierce! "Enjoy it!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood raised his hand and threw the bloody Lake in his hand, enveloping Jiang Kang in it. The color in front of him suddenly changed. Jiang Kang could not retreat. He rushed into the bloody lake! "Take care of your life, death and future, and fall into fear, ha ha ha!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood laughed. No one is not afraid of the end, and no one will miss the past. When everyone reads the real past and future of his life, it is inevitable that his heart is unstable and confused. Taking advantage of this opportunity is the best time for him to kill Jiang Kang. The bloody bell on his head shook, and a unique flavor of killing filled his whole body. His body was shiny and dazzling like crystal jade. In the bloody lake, strange scenes flashed before Jiang Kang''s eyes. All kinds of noisy voices: his father''s, mother''s, former classmates, and teachers! Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed with his mobile phone in his hand! A game, just start! "Is all this a dream?" Jiang Kang was shocked and rubbed his swollen head. It seemed that he had really slept for a long time, and there were many strange things in his dream. Bobo, BoBo! There was a knock outside the door, followed by his mother''s voice: "Xiao Kang, you have half an hour to go to school. Don''t stay in bed." "What a dream!" Jiang Kang Shua got up, threw his mobile phone aside, took a look at the surrounding environment, and revealed a strange smell in his familiarity. He left for too long and came back suddenly. It''s hard to avoid feeling strange. "No! There won''t be such a real dream. This is the influence of the bloody lake! " Jiang Kang patted his forehead and looked at himself now. He was no longer tall and powerful. He didn''t even have a muscle. He was more than eighteen thousand miles away from the overlord who stood proudly in the starry sky. "What a fuck! This is definitely an illusion. How can I get out? " Jiang Kang was a little confused. He punched the wall angrily. The wall didn''t move, but his hand felt bursts of pain, and the whole person squatted down. "How could this happen!" The severe pain made Jiang Kang awake a lot. Is it really a dream? "Xiao Kang, did you tear down your house? Did you let Allah infect you? Get up quickly!" The mother''s voice came again, which made Jiang Kang confused again! At this time, outside the bloody lake, a human figure came step by step. The bell shook a divine light law across some distance and attacked the center of the bloody lake. "No, Xiang Yu is trapped inside!" Chapter 731 While everyone''s face changed greatly, a smile of successful conspiracy appeared in the corner of the mouth of the Supreme Master of the sea of blood. "It''s all over!" The divine light law came, opened a little space and rushed to Jiang Kang. At the last moment, Jiang Kang''s body began to radiate green luster, smashing all the vain space! Like a glass mirror wall, the camouflage is broken at the moment. In the light sound, it is broken into pieces of the past. Jiang Kang was startled and woke up in an instant. "This is the blood of God''s heart!" The super strong before Taigu, and their fantasy land was strangely shattered, it is very likely that they are related to that! If you want to explain it, there is only one answer: God''s respect. "Yes, that''s it. It''s the heart and blood of God!" Jiang Kang sneered and raised his eyes to look at the divine light law flying in front of him and the supreme blood sea not far behind! Step out with one foot, break the law, and attack the Supreme Master of the blood sea. "What!" The blood sea Supreme Master was surprised. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang could react at the last minute and break his attack! At the moment of Jiang Kang''s impulse, the whole bloody Lake shook violently. Under the traction of Jiang Kang, all of them poured into his body, constantly strengthening his abnormal body! A crack broke in the space, and an inexplicable suction came and began to compete with Jiang Kang for the bloody lake. "Who is it!" Jiang Kang suddenly looked up and punched into the crack. The energy poured in like a tide, and the huge force immediately broke the space crack. There was an angry hum, which still let him take away part of his blood. "This breath seems familiar." Jiang Kang frowned slightly. The snatch was terminated, and all the energy poured into Jiang Kang like a tide, pushing his breath up a lot and becoming terrible. Outside his body, mysterious Qi began to fluctuate, as if to break free the shackles and chains. "No!" As soon as the blood sea Supreme Master''s face changed, he attacked again and directly used the blood bell to hit Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang wanted to take this opportunity to break the shackles, but now he seems unable to do it. He inevitably sighed in his heart, stepped out step by step and hit with his fist. Boom! With the blessing of God''s hard work, Jiang Kang''s energy boils and his strength rises to a higher level. This fist directly shook the huge face bell, which made the bell shake wildly, flew back directly and collided with the Supreme Master in the sea of blood. "Poop!" The two sides fought for a long time, and the Supreme Master of the sea of blood, who has always had the upper hand, unexpectedly saw blood first! The supreme blood spreads all over the stars in exchange for the boundless anger of the supreme! "Junior! How dare you hurt me! Today I am back to the top and devour you! Still can not die! " It seems that this real antique has a mysterious means that other supreme masters do not have. No wonder he can become the last leader of the earthquake field in the sea of blood. The bell shook violently, making bursts of wailing of Tao. All things in heaven and earth bowed their heads and surrendered under the supreme pressure. He wants to return to the peak, become the real supreme, stand proudly on the top of the universe and overlook the common people! Jingling! The bell rang softly, and the melodious sound spread throughout the universe with a unique charm, announcing the return of the supreme king. At the junction of the universe, an ancient mark that only belongs to him shines again, and then comes back to life with a great breath! The supreme face of the sea of blood is undergoing drastic changes. A face is constantly changing between the old and the young, and a strange image appears behind him. It was a distant past, his origin "Before I came to Taigu, I had become the Supreme Master in the past. I originally enjoyed an immortal life. Then the cosmic catastrophe came, depriving the universe and the king''s continent of everything. I died in the catastrophe The soul is immortal and the will is eternal. Although it dissipates, it is still immersed in the holy body of the past. After the great disaster, the king continent was completely imprisoned, the decadent body was recast, and a new life course began. Because of the blood in God''s heart, I realized the way of blood clan, under the neutrality of the sea of blood, and created my own immortal art, which can last forever! " The boundless Tao Yin, the Supreme Master of the sea of blood, cleared his way. He is the Supreme Master of the two worlds! In the first life, he was supreme. Then he died, and the dead soul remained in the flesh. After endless years, a new life consciousness was strangely born. This is a new life, but it carries the memory of his previous life. After becoming the supreme, he studied the immortal art of blood clan, created the forbidden area of blood sea, and brought disaster to the whole continent for millions of years. The past scenes appeared behind him, taking his momentum back to the peak. "So you''re still a sinner!" Jiang Kang roared. Without this guy, there would be no blood clan. I don''t know how many people can die less on the mainland! In a rage, Jiang Kang rushed directly into the other party''s energy group at the peak and killed with one punch! When the supreme returned to the peak, the energy was extremely terrible. Even Jiang Kang''s abnormal body was torn out of cracks. But his will was firm, his pace was consistent with his fist, and he crashed! The Supreme Master of the sea of blood was at a critical juncture. Jiang Kang punched him. He immediately roared and flew out. His bones were broken, flying blood flowers into the sky, and the fire of life lit up on him. "Die!" Jiang Kang roared and stepped forward to catch up with the Supreme Master of the sea of blood. He shot again and again, boxing to the meat, and burst into a towering spark. He chased across the starry sky. His hand was as fast as the wind and cloud, making the universe change color. His hand was like a sword and thunder, and constantly hit the Supreme Master in the sea of blood. The supreme body of the sea of blood was hardened twice. It was very strong, but it couldn''t stand such trouble. Suddenly, it was beaten and its body was broken, and the blood dyed the whole universe red. The supreme body is the strongest thing in the universe, otherwise even a large planet will be destroyed immediately under such attacks. Jiang Kang''s anger roared to the sky. Because of the dark turmoil, the people who died in the war and mourning scenes appeared in front of him, the wife who lost a man and the child who lost his father; In order to eliminate the darkness, he gave up a self styled great elder for millions of years and became the sword emperor sitting in a deep cave with white bones. He was bloody and hated for a long time! Let him fall into madness, incarnate into a fighting machine, fight the Supreme Master of the sea of blood, and splash out his flesh and bones! People were shocked by such fierce combat power and their blood was boiling at the same time. The supreme masters who watched the war secretly had another mind. The Supreme Master of the sea of blood is not without the power to fight back, but stuck in the state of returning to the peak. It seems that they should pay attention in the future. "Ah!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood roared and was beaten out again. His fierce light flashed in his eyes and quickly retreated back. Chapter 732 Bang bang! His body began to burst out blood colored flames, and he roared again! "Heaven and earth blood clan are all my body!" With his drinking, the two bodies of the blood dragon burst into blood mist. At the same time, on the sea of blood, the dense blood families burst one after another and turned into blood fog. "Ah!" Under the sea of blood, the blood girl gave a delicate cry, her face changed greatly, and her body was about to explode. The blood beside her snorted coldly, touched her forehead with one hand and clapped her hand violently! A blood red heart suddenly flew out. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and immediately sat down on the ground panting. "Blood clan heart is the foundation of blood. You have got rid of your identity." Blood nameless said. "Thank you..." the blood girl said weakly and looked at her companion. He became more and more strange. The blood nameless face was covered with a black veil, which covered his real face. Even the blood woman had never seen it. The blood fog all over the sky flew into space and was sucked into his body by the Supreme Master of the sea of blood. His body, quickly recovered and intact! Jiang Kang''s eyes shrunk, and then sneered: "what a big hand, you created a blood clan for this day." Hook the blood in the blood clan, turn their lives into nothingness and become their own life essence. It has to be said that the Supreme Master of the blood sea really has a deep mind. "I gave their lives, and now it''s business to give them back to me." The Supreme Master of the blood sea laughed, his eyes were full of energy, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "you have lost all opportunities and are ready to be my food!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood laughed. He had returned to the peak. He was fearless and came straight forward to shake Jiang Kang! "Aren''t you physically tough? Try me at the top!" Roar to the sky, the Supreme Master of the sea of blood made a fierce attack on Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang did not flinch. He stepped up and fought the peak proudly. The two intersect, and the surging energy surges everywhere, making the spectators retreat again and again. The four planets exploded one after another. Jiang Kang was worried that innocent people would be involved and pulled the battlefield to the uninhabited star. The sun and moon in the palm of the Supreme Master of the sea of blood turned the light in his hand into a heaven knife, cut down and split the Star River directly; It was another long gun, whizzing over. The gun awned across the front, swinging away the planet and causing chaos to the universe! Jiang Kang lost his weapon and had no Xuanqi. He could only attack with both hands and shake his opponent. Soon, there was a violent explosion, and blood splashed out of his hands! Get hurt! People can''t help worrying. "Your flesh is really strong. I''m more and more satisfied." The blood sea supreme''s eyes twinkled and smiled coldly: "swallowed you, maybe I can go further!" This old antique can no longer be old. In addition to being stronger than other supreme masters, it seems to know more than ordinary people. It is always an unimaginable mystery to speak. He is already supreme and wants to go further!? His words made all the dark supreme masters fall into thinking. Looking at Xiang Xuan and his battle, it is certain that there are strengths and weaknesses between the supreme masters, but is there really a realm above the supreme? "After the disaster of heaven and earth, the highest state is supreme. When you reach supreme, you can connect with the universe. You feel that you have been at the peak of the universe. How can you go to the next level?" In hell, the golden figure frowned and puzzled. "Perhaps before the cosmic catastrophe came, there was a realm above the supreme, and he must know it." His eyes began to shoot out a hot light and look at the battlefield outside the sky. However, Jiang Kang is extraordinarily calm. He has known that there is a realm above the supreme. The question is why he has never heard anyone enter that realm in the long years? Is it lack of talent? Who can become the supreme person? Is it lack of aura? If so, now that the barrier is broken and the essence of the universe is integrated, may someone enter the greatest realm that people don''t know? Jiang Kang didn''t say a word. He directly raised his fist and blew up with the other party. His injury was recovering rapidly. The battle became more and more fierce. Jiang Kang was stabbed in the shoulder and almost split him. But he remained firm and soon recovered. "Come and see who is more lasting!" Jiang Kang sneered. He is a man in the world, full of blood, and the other party is the dark supreme who has returned to the peak. Sooner or later, his energy will fade, and then it will be the time for him to die! "It seems that I can''t kill you without some means." The Supreme Master of the sea of blood shook his head and sighed and took a step back. "Let you have a good taste today. As the Supreme Master of my two lives, what is the difference between me and others!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood gave a loud shout, and a floating image appeared behind him. Heaven and earth changed, and the passage of time seemed to stop in an instant. His body began to shine, the surrounding void was distorted, and space and time became no longer stable. "The law of time!" The monkey under the mountain suddenly looked up and looked at the battlefield outside in shock. The breath of time comes from the hasty ancient times, representing countless years. This wisp of Qi machine revealed that the universe has become old, and everything has slowed down. Jiang Kang frowned and stepped forward, but he found that the other party also moved! The Supreme Master of the sea of blood turned his light with his hands, and his body suddenly flashed, even breaking through the speed of light. Time was disordered in an instant, and Jiang Kang couldn''t see his figure! You can only take a step back and put your hands in front of you for defense. Boom! The Supreme Master of the sea of blood rushed behind him and hit him with the power of time. Bang! The light fell, and Jiang Kang''s bones and blood flew behind him, making a sound of metal. "It''s strange that you have divine materials in your body!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood was also shocked. Jiang Kang''s flesh body is particularly strange. In addition to the supreme strong body, it also has the characteristics of those divine materials. It is forged with countless supreme flesh and blood and supreme tools. It is extremely terrible and can resist the attack of time. "I see how many times you can hold on!" The sea of blood is the supreme drink, which deduces the law of time to the extreme state. The whole person turns into a light column shuttling back and forth. No one can see his body in the universe. Only the central Jiang Kang, who constantly blew up blood flowers, could not catch the trace of his opponent. "No!" This situation, this scene, inevitably let everyone''s heart rise. Chapter 733 The sea of blood supreme set foot in the law of time. It is the strongest one among the dark supreme beings. It is a terrible means to make those who are also the dark supreme awe inspiring. Jiang Kang was so angry that he broke out his physical strength and shook everywhere. "When it comes to the law of time, it is the fastest between heaven and earth. Your attack can''t touch me at all!" The sneer of the sea of blood came out, but the figure was never seen! Bang! With a dull noise, Jiang Kang''s body flew out directly, scratched a trace in the starry sky and flew away. A blood hole appeared in his body, almost penetrating him. "I said, force me to enter the peak state, you have no other way to go except death!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood roared and sneered. This is a means he is proud of. He thinks he can sweep the supreme realm. This time, defeating Jiang Kang with the law of time will give him a new understanding of his strength. Jiang Kang''s physical strength began to work quickly and began to calm the injury in his body, and his face became dignified. With a bang, a blood gas shook out of his body, and the injury recovered in the blink of an eye. He raised his steps and pushed the other side step by step, with a determined attitude "It''s a strong body. It should be very resistant to beating." The other party smiled coldly and didn''t seem to put all this in his eyes. Jiang Kang smiled at the speech and said, "you are really confident. I can also tell you clearly that you can''t beat to death. Sooner or later, you will die under my fist!" Up to now, Jiang Kang has no sense of fatigue and is full of energy to the extreme! The Supreme Master of the sea of blood made another startling attack, and countless immortal lights burst out and fell on Jiang Kang. On his body, which had not been well for a long time, he created wounds again. The battle became white hot, and the Supreme Master of the sea of blood became crazy. He directly enlarged the bell in his hand, and unexpectedly used it to directly hit Jiang Kang, trying to destroy it. Bang! Ling Dang collided with Jiang Kang, and suddenly burst into blood everywhere, cracking his body. "I still say that. You can''t kill me. You''ll die under my fist after all!" Jiang Kang roared and overbearing. He punched again and hit the bell heavily. When the bell rang again, it flew back upside down and collided with the Supreme Master of the sea of blood. He used the law of time, crossed all barriers and caught it easily. Although he was not hurt, his heart was no longer calm at the moment. The means are exhausted, but the opponent''s body is really abnormal to the extreme. It is almost flawless, unbreakable and indestructible! In a desperate state, we can''t find the slightest loophole. "You stand proudly in the world because of your thick skin!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood was unstable and began to make a mockery. "If you can''t help me, you''re doomed to die. You can''t change it after all!" Jiang Kang laughed with pride. In the attention of thousands of people, he walked towards the supreme of the sea of blood and constantly forced him to pass. The Supreme Master of the sea of blood roared. He felt humiliated. The other party ignored his attack! "It''s terrible to be able to resist the supreme attack. How abnormal is his body." Countless people watching the war were shocked. The immortality of the flesh is equivalent to being in an invincible position? "In that period of destruction, incredible things happened to him. Although his combat power is not very strong, such a terrible body is enough to drag any of us to death!" In hell, the golden figure has a dignified face. For these dark supreme masters, the lack of life essence is always their biggest shortcoming. There is only one way to make up for this shortcoming, that is to absorb other people''s lives! "It seems that we have to make a change. In the future, we can absorb the essence and then fight with him to ensure that we are safe." He said, returned to silence and observed the fierce battle outside the sky. It seems that the results can be expected. Of course, if Jiang Kang just pretends to be strong, the ending may be rewritten. "Ah¡® The Supreme Master of the sea of blood roared and rushed to Jiang Kang. Ling Dang directly hit his head to completely destroy him here. A cold smile appeared on Jiang Kang''s face. When the bell collided, his head also bled, but he didn''t feel it. Instead, he punched the Supreme Master in the sea of blood and hit him on the chest. Strong chest, suddenly concave a large piece! With a successful blow, Jiang Kang hurried forward, repeatedly waved his heavy fist and smashed his opponent, which was bound to kill him. He had a very angry attitude, attacking and swallowing eight wasteland. With the coming and falling of Daodao attack, the Supreme Master of the sea of blood was completely flustered. The energy in his body could not last long. If he left at this time, he would die! The Supreme Master of the sea of blood took a step back, lost the bell, shook it in the air, made the sound of the clock of time, crashed down between the jingling, blew up pieces of flying rain of time, and scattered like flying flowers everywhere. This is the power of time, enough to erase all traces! A planet is infected with the raindrops of time, the years caress it, the green trees and grass wither in an instant, and a planet that has not yet formed human beings disappears. The rain of time fell on Jiang Kang''s body, with a trace of ancient flavor, to push him into the state of old age. "If you are in a state of aging, I see what you take to fight me!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood sneered. However, just when the rain of time wanted to play a role, Jiang Kang''s body suddenly appeared a green luster, which spread all over his body. Then, everything seemed to have never happened. Jiang Kang was still intact. He came to the Supreme Master of the blood sea with big steps. Then, a punch hit! "What!" The blood sea Supreme Master''s face changed greatly, quickly put down the bell in his hand and began to resist the other party''s attack. "Have you no strength to attack? It''s my turn!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink and hit the bell with a quick fist. The sound roared and shook for nine days. The universe turned over the waves of energy, surging like the tide. Jiang Kang''s power still passed through the supreme weapon. The shock was on the Supreme Master of the sea of blood, which made him unbearable at the moment! "It''s the end. It''s time to end!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily. His voice was like a magic spell. It hit the Supreme Master''s heart in the sea of blood, making him speechless. One more punch! Bang!!! With a violent explosion, countless streamers flew out, and the supreme weapon in the hands of the Supreme Master of the sea of blood burst into pieces! The universe is surprised! Chapter 734 The supreme weapon, taken out individually, will not be much stronger than the supreme body, but the supreme weapon integrates the supreme essence law. When urged, it must be stronger than the body. Only when the user is lost, the immovable equipment is difficult to survive the erosion of years. This truth seems difficult to understand, but it is actually very simple. Just like an iron sword, if you want to kill people, naturally one sword. If you keep it there, it will rust in one year and become scrap iron in ten years. But people are different. Although people are just iron swords, they can live! The supreme utensils maintained by someone are different. Just like those handed down by those families, they can exist forever, and those lost by Jiang Daocheng in the dead world will rot into scrap iron. The principles of the world are the same, whether high or low, complex or simple, in the root cause, are the same. It is by no means easy for the Supreme Master to blow up the supreme weapon being used by the Supreme Master with his bare hands. Now Jiang Kang can''t enter the supreme realm and smashed the weapons in the supreme''s hands. It''s amazing. "Isn''t it a surprise?" The weapon is broken and his hands are bloody. The other party comes to him again. His fist sticks out and hits him overbearing. He is invincible! Boom! This fist firmly hit the Supreme Master of the sea of blood and completely threw him out. His body was across the universe, and the supreme blood fell on the sky. "Come to an end!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and rushed directly to kill his opponent with his fist. Jiang Kang''s attack is very simple, but it contains great power. It directly destroys the supreme body and soul of the sea of blood, which makes it difficult for him to support. "Ah!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood roared and was flustered. He was hit by this punch and flew far away. He is staggering, spitting blood in the universe, his hair has become snow-white, his young face has turned into an old man, his eyes are full of wrinkles, he has been hurt, and it has come to a real end, However, he was unwilling! He raised his hands high, driving the last hint of the power of the law, and the roar came from his chest. "As the founder of the blood clan, I should wipe out all enemies in the world! A long time, now! " In his loud cry, the space behind him collapsed directly, and a long ethereal river appeared, surging with unknown energy. It covered the front, diffused and rushed to Jiang Kang! "Let''s go to hell together!" When the long river appeared, his body began to shrink rapidly, and the whole man''s breath declined to the extreme. The long river, sweeping over the nine days, falls suddenly, containing endless laws of time. Jiang Kang shook his head with a sneer and said, "you can''t do it anymore. I know how much water there is in this long river better than you!" Although Changhe is terrible, there are some deficiencies in it. Jiang Kang has no fear of the desolation of time! Step out and smash your fist! The long river was blocked by strength and turned back to the supreme blood sea! At this moment, the glory drowned the supreme blood sea, but also filled the universe. Amid the earth shaking sound, it rushed into a dense fog. The long river rolled and gradually disappeared before people''s eyes. A figure staggered out of it, spitting blood in his mouth, and an arm was shattered. He was defeated. He hid for millions of years and escaped the catastrophe of the universe. Today, he was defeated by such a young generation. He created the blood clan, created his own art of longevity, and stepped into the time field envied by others, but he couldn''t change his destiny in the end. Jiang Kang suddenly backed down and couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. For him, the burden of shaking the long river was not small. At the moment of contact, an unspeakable breath rushed into his internal organs. If his body was not extremely strong, he might have burst and died. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and began to look coldly at the supreme blood sea opposite. He knew that the other party''s life had come to an end. He consumed all his life and energy, his attack destroyed his body, and his last attack also buried his soul. Come here, everything will end. "Ha ha ha!" The Supreme Master of the sea of blood raised his head and laughed sadly. His body began to crack, and countless blood lights rushed out of his body. In the universe, the mark belonging to him quickly darkened, symbolizing the departure and decline of a supreme. His breath has declined to the extreme, but it is still supreme. It is a great tonic for the universe. But the tonic was quickly absorbed by Jiang Kang before it could be released. Xiang Wushuang in the distance also got some, and then he got away immediately. His realm is not enough, and the supreme Qi is too powerful. A bad one will destroy him. "Ah!" When the laughter ended, the Supreme Master of the sea of blood gave the last roar, burst and dissipated in the universe. After the blood gas, there was dust. Everything has disappeared, all the glory, and millions of years of conspiracy and dormancy. At this moment, with this amazing noise, the curtain comes down! The world was vast, and everyone looked at the scene silently. From the perspective of humanity, the dark supreme devours heaven and earth and destroys humanity for his own personal gain; But from a personal point of view, they have entered the realm of long live and sealed the sky, which can be called a hero. "After living for millions of years, you won''t lose." In hell, there was a sigh. Jiang Kang quickly absorbed the other party''s residual blood and gas, and his body suddenly shook and half knelt down. "Xiang Yu!" As soon as Yu Ji and others looked tight, they were about to rush forward. "Never go there!" Genghis Khan, holding a huge golden sword, stopped the people''s way, shook his head and said, "the residual breath of the Supreme Master is very terrible. Let''s not go back to the king''s continent for the time being. It will be very dangerous for us to cross the atmosphere." He was right. Many of the supreme blood and gas dissipated in the air. Occasionally, when they collided with passing comets, they would explode a dazzling fireworks. Jiang Kang stood up and coughed up blood continuously. Although his physical body is strong, it is a peak supreme! Under his desperate counterattack, Jiang Kang did not dodge, but all fought hard. Although he had plenty of strength in his body, he could not stop the damage to his body. His previous state was deliberately pretended to loosen his opponent''s fighting will. He began to absorb energy everywhere and quickly repaired his flesh. At this moment, the dark supreme hiding in the dark is also hesitating one after another. It seems that Jiang Kang''s state is not very good. Will this be the best chance to kill him? Let it go, how willing!? Chapter 735 Jiang Kang sat here for seven days and seven nights. It was not until the eighth day that he stood up from his place. The whole person''s breath became more thick. During these seven days, many supreme masters hesitated, but they didn''t do it again after all. Jiang Kang has such a powerful body. If he doesn''t come out, he wants to erase it in the air. The possibility is zero. In seven days, Jiang Kang recovered perfectly. He turned and looked at the groups of people behind him and said, "the sea of blood has been settled. You go back to Xianlu first. I''ll go to the mainland and come back soon." "Be careful." Yu Ji and others asked, looking at him with some worry. "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. Suddenly he stepped out and grabbed Xiang Wushuang''s shoulder. "Daddy!" Xiang Wushuang was so excited that he finally met his hero father and saw his magnificent side. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded slightly and then threw it violently: "go back to accompany your grandparents!" "Wow! Dad, no! " Xiang Wushuang shouted, but where could he stop Jiang Kang''s divine power, and the whole man fell uncontrollably to the earth. "The child still looks unwilling and plays games every day on the earth." Sun Shangxiang looked at him and snorted. "Yuji, you haven''t gone back yet. I''ll see you off." Jiang Kang turned his mind, looked at Yu Ji and said. Yu Ji bit her lips and nodded. They left first. Although the women were reluctant, they didn''t drag their feet. After walking in the universe for a long time, Yu Ji finally looked up at Jiang Kang, tears blurred in her eyes and asked, "are you Xiang Yu?" Her heart was shaking and plunged into sadness. If Jiang Kang is not Xiang Yu, what is he waiting for all these years? But the people in front of me have saved themselves and everything has happened with themselves At the thought of this, Yu Ji couldn''t help feeling frightened. She was afraid of losing Xiang Yu and even Jiang Kang, but snuggling in Jiang Kang''s arms made her feel that she had betrayed Xiang Yu and the whole person was in a kind of torture. Knowing what she was thinking, Jiang Kang took her little hand and comforted, "tell you the truth." Yu Ji''s heart exploded. The whole person could not stand, and she almost collapsed in Jiang Kang''s arms. "Xiang Yu and Jiang Kang have been integrated. I am Xiang Yu who inherited Jiang Kang''s memory and Jiang Kang who inherited Xiang Yu''s memory. I can''t even tell myself who I am; To be exact, since I am Xiang Yu, I feel the same with you and my experience; I''m also Jiang Kang. I remember your taste. " Speaking later, Jiang Kang suddenly laughed. It was very different from the image of the supreme fighting and invincible in the world. A big mischievous hand didn''t know when to act, and even poked into Yu Ji''s short skirt. Suddenly hearing this answer, Yu Ji felt that the whole world was friendly. The whole person could not find the north. She didn''t lose any of them and got them. It''s not abusive to integrate two people. Can there be a happier thing in the world? But then, the big hand made her soft. "Don''t let anyone watch..." "Who can catch up with me." Jiang Kang laughed, picked up Yu Ji, walked into the depths of the universe, found an unmanned planet and opened the prelude to the war. "Would you mind..." "Take it easy, how can you get up? Hey, hey..." "Focus... Focus, try again!!! Top that place!!! " The uninhabited planet doesn''t need a repressed voice. Let go of Yu Ji, and let Jiang Kang use his whole body to start cultivating Yu Ji''s fertile field. After a long time, Jiang Kang sent Yu Ji to the outside of the earth''s atmosphere. He didn''t go home, otherwise he would have to delay for a while and turned to the king''s mainland. Jiang Kang did not rush to Chang''an to find the female emperor and others, but first came to a wild place in the far north. There was smoke, and one or two terrible smells came out from time to time, which shocked people. "Here it is." A faint smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth and walked inside with steps. "You''re a brave boy!" Before reaching the deepest place, a voice sounded, with a smile and a familiar feeling. "Monkey, someone is coming?" The Tang Monk above wiped the sweat on his forehead and began to wipe the spell seal there. "Yes, you know." The monkey king returned. "Long time no see." Jiang Kang stepped into this and looked at the monkey king under the huge peak. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Why is it always so strikingly similar? Although the background is different, the monkey king is also pressed at the bottom of the mountain, and the person who released him on the mountain is Tang monk. "Master." Jiang Kang shouted at the top. "It''s a hero. I''m polite." Tang Monk hurriedly put his hands together. "You''re welcome, master." Jiang Kang smiled and came to the monkey king. He asked in some doubt, "did you put yourself here?" "Good." The monkey nodded and bared his teeth at Jiang Kang, which seemed to be his symbolic gesture of greeting. "Why? Shall I let you out now? " Jiang Kang said. "No!" The monkey shook his head and said, "if you let me out, it is very likely that there will be a new enemy in addition to the dark supreme." "What the hell is going on?" Jiang Kang frowned and said, "what happened inside after I left." "Card!" The monkey suddenly became fierce and said angrily, "your boy has a good intention to say that he left me and left directly. My old sun returned to the yuan, suffered all the hardships, and his mind was also affected. He will fall into a demon state and it is difficult to control himself." "I really couldn''t move you at that time." Jiang Kang shook his head and asked, "you are possessed, so you choose to suppress yourself?" "Good!" The monkey nodded again. Jiang Kang looked at it with a puzzled face, pointed to the figure of Tang Monk and said, "in that case, why do you want Tang monk to let you out?" "I can''t always suppress here. If I wait a little longer, maybe the situation will be stable?" Monkeys also have some helplessness. "All right." Jiang Kang sat down in front of him, then looked at monk Tang with some concern: "he''s just an ordinary person. I''m afraid he can''t stand such torture." "By my side, make sure he lives for thousands of years!" Monkey promise. "You..." Jiang Kang flashed a light in his eyes, put his head close to him, and whispered, "tell me honestly, what''s the relationship between you and the door of the mysterious female?" Chapter 736 The monkey was stunned, raised his head and stared at Jiang Kang. "Smelly boy, you want to set me up!?" "No, you know Wang Zhaojun absorbed the heart of the mysterious female. She told me that you also have a relationship with the door of the mysterious female! One thing is missing from the door of the mysterious female! " Jiang Kang''s eyes glowed. "Boy!" The monkey pulled out his head and said angrily, "it has nothing to do with you. I''m the monkey king!" "Why are you so excited?" Jiang Kang smiled. He stared at the monkey''s skull and said, "that''s why you can''t fight or die?" "Go away! My old grandson is gifted. That''s it! " The monkey scolded, "I''m so worried about you for so long that I made up my mind as soon as I came back." "Hey, I''m just curious. You can''t eat, can you?" Jiang Kang said with a smile. "You still want me!" The monkey almost jumped up. "Well, can''t you be stable?" The monkey has awesome combat power, Jiang Kang does not want to put down a team-mates who give up so much. "No way has been found." The monkey shook his head and said. "Well, I won''t come to you unless I have to." Jiang Kang nodded, then looked at Tang Monk and said, "master, don''t wipe it for him. Don''t you feel tired?" "It doesn''t matter. Repeating one thing is another way to understand Buddhism." Tang Monk smiled and shook his head. Then he said, "the monkey looks powerful, but it''s actually a poor man. I''ll enlighten him here, which may be conducive to his recovery." "Smelly monk, what are you talking about! My grandson will never die. He is the most enjoyable person between heaven and earth! " The monkey snorted and looked unconvinced. Jiang Kang shook his head. The monkey never dies. It looks natural and unrestrained. In fact, he is the loneliest person in the world. It''s good to keep monk Tang here. They have a company. "In that case, I''ll leave first." Jiang Kang said. "Well, if you go back to Chang''an, say hello to the empress on behalf of the poor monk and say that everything is peaceful here." Tang SANGDAO. "OK." Jiang Kang nodded and was about to turn around. The monkey''s voice came. "Boy, if you can''t eat outside, let someone come here and let me out. My old sun can help you!" "Thank you very much. Try not to be good." Jiang Kang sighed, and the angry monkey shivered, "do you expect me to stay here all my life!" "Hahaha! The wind blows and leaves fall. You can leave here even if no one comes. " Jiang Kang laughed and walked away. Riding the golden light, he shot straight into the sky and fought like the emperor of heaven. "It''s Xiang Yu, who can kill the dark supreme Xiang Yu!" "Is the great hero of the universe!" People watched one after another, raised their hands and expected, such as watching the sun and moon. Some people knelt down and directly knelt down as if they saw the God of heaven. With this golden light, Jiang Kang came directly to the divine world. This time, without stopping, he took the lead in going to the Western divine world. There are still questions in his heart, and he doesn''t know anything about it. Now he has supreme combat power, the universe is so big, there is no place he can''t go, and he has no fear in his heart. When the golden light fell, in front of an ancient temple, Jiang Kang walked with his hands down and went straight inside. Such a big temple is empty without a breath of living people. After climbing the steps, he saw two guards with swords, but they were already dead. There were white bones hidden in the armor. The whole hall was filled with a sense of cold air. Walking into it, he was a very high throne. On the throne, he finally saw the living. A woman in golden armor, with long white legs exposed under her golden skirt, a spear of war and a huge shield in her hand, and a crown on her head covering her beautiful face. The white hand moved slightly, seemed a little dull, wanted to stand up, but there was a golden aperture outside her body, which trapped her. "Why did the great goddess of the Western divine world come to this point?" Jiang Kang frowned and said. "Guiguzi." She opened her mouth. Only these three words seemed to take great effort. She paused for a long time before she spoke slowly. "He attacked me, imprisoned me, and controlled me to go out to fight for him by a magical means. When I don''t need it, I''ll be imprisoned by him again. " "So when the first dark night broke out on earth, Nu Wa didn''t help us, but she was blocked by you." Jiang Kang said. "That''s right." Athena nodded, looked at the person in front of her and sighed: "I know you''re here to avenge Nu Wa. Do it." "The person I want to kill is Guiguzi, not you." Jiang Kang shook his head and stepped onto the high throne. A sigh appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you are so poor that I''ll let you out." "Forcibly breaking these confinements will greatly reduce my strength." Said Athena. "I''m with you. Are you willing to lose part of your strength, or are you willing to be his slave and be imprisoned here." Jiang Kang said. "Let me go." There was even a hint of prayer in Athena''s words. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and grasped the golden lines. With a gentle pull, all of them were broken. It was as easy as pulling a few hairs. Athena''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, looked up at Jiang Kang and stood up slowly. Suddenly, his body softened, he jumped into Jiang Kang''s arms and began to cry. "The whole temple is dead! I''m the only one left! " Jiang Kang sighed again, stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. For a long time, Athena left Jiang Kang''s shoulder and returned to a calm and solemn look on her face. "I''m going to Guigu Shinto." "Come together." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "now your people are gone. It''s better to leave here." Athena was silent, picked up her weapon and went out with Jiang Kang. When she got outside, her snow-white palm turned behind her and pressed down! With a loud bang, everything has been destroyed and disappeared with the burial of dust and smoke. "Let''s go." Jiang Kang shook his head, raised his steps and walked away. Athena was silent, followed closely, and came all the way to the ghost Valley God cult. Ghost Valley god religion stands on a waterfall in the divine world, with misty smoke and disgust, and a temple above. The golden light came with an awe inspiring murderous spirit. Jiang Kang snorted coldly and pressed his big hand on the waterfall! With a loud bang, the whole waterfall suddenly collapsed, and the ghost Valley God cult hanging in the air immediately fell down. "Guiguzi, come out and die!" Chapter 737 Guiguzi robbed Yu Qiao and Xiao Qiao and set up a plot against him to prevent Nu Wa from going out of the customs to help. The evil lies in the whole world and must not stay! Compared with the dark supreme, Jiang Kang is more worried about the enemy behind him. They usually can''t see it and always hide. Once he jumps out, it''s too late. The voice came out, but there was no movement in the divine religion. Jiang Kang frowned and snorted coldly, "did you run timidly again!" "Go down and have a look." Athena said, carrying her weapon, fell in front of the ghost Valley God cult, and stepped on the long steps. Creak! With a heavy noise, the closed door opened, and a small figure came out, flapping powerlessly behind his wings. Sun Bin. "I''ve seen Athena." Sun Bin bent down and saluted Athena, and then gave a big gift to Jiang Kang: "I''ve seen Xiang supreme." Although Jiang Kang has never been the Supreme Master of the right way, he is already an expert in the front line of the supreme. He can bear the three words of the supreme. But they didn''t appreciate it. Athena sneered, "don''t pretend, where''s Guiguzi?" "No more." Sun Bin''s face flashed a lonely color and shook his head. "Gone?" Jiang Kang frowned fiercely and said, "ran away?" "Already left." A sad smile appeared on Sun Bin''s face. A sense of sadness flashed in his eyes. He looked back at the huge god religion and said, "I''m the only one left in the whole ghost Valley god religion." "Well?" The goddess Athena was stunned and suddenly smiled: "well, I have embarked on the old road of my Athena temple. It seems that it is indeed a cycle of heaven and retribution!" "What the hell is going on!" Jiang Kang inquired to the bottom. "I don''t know," Sun Bin shook his head. Jiang Kang frowned deeper and said, "Guiguzi has done many evil things. You help the tyrants and be frank and lenient. Maybe I can let you live." "No need." Sun Bin laughed. A clock appeared on his head and quickly rotated. At the same time, there was a passing light on him, covering his whole body. Life essence and Qi flowed from his body. "I''m the only one left in the divine religion. I still have to guard this door." Sun Bin smiled miserably, took some heavy steps, reached in front of the gate, stretched out his hand, softened his body, sat down close to the gate, and his head bowed "It seems that Guiguzi is hiding." Jiang Kang''s eyes twinkled and looked at Sun Bin''s body, but he thought of the gap that suddenly appeared when he was fighting with the Supreme Master of the sea of blood. "People who sneak around can only do such activities all their life." He smiled coldly and left the place with Athena. This time, they came outside the wa palace. Wa palace was deserted, but now a golden light was emitted from the Shenguan. Nu Wa returned with Green Ya. When they meet again, they are inevitably excited in their eyes. "Unexpectedly, you really came to this step, and so fast!" Nu Wa nodded in praise. "I said, goddess, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Why do you seem to be so polite?" Jiang Kang said with a smile. "Now you are different from the past. You used to be just a hairy boy. Now you can respect the universe. Don''t I have to be careful?" Nuwa smiles. Then her eyes fell on Athena. "You are controlled by Guiguzi, I understand." She nodded and cleared the misunderstanding directly. "How offending." Athena said apologetically. "If it''s not what you want, how can I blame you? Let''s go in together." Nu Wa smiled, looked at Jiang Kang and said, "thank you so much, otherwise I don''t know how many years I have to hide in Shenguan." Several people walked into the wa palace and looked at the busy hall in the past. Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing. Time is merciless, and in the blink of an eye it is now. The world has changed. After several great disasters, there are not many people who have lived. "I didn''t recover my Xuan Qi." As soon as Jiang Kang sat down, he said directly. "I saw it all." Nuwa nodded and asked, "do you think I can guide you now? In terms of combat power alone, you have surpassed me. " "I just rely on my rough skin, thick flesh and great strength." Jiang Kang shook his head reluctantly and said, "you know my situation very well. I have never practiced any mental skills. Now there is no Xuanqi in my body. Can I practice from scratch?" The system disappeared, his endless ring disappeared, everything disappeared, and there was only one himself. Although it is extremely powerful, it can''t see the way forward. There are still many disasters in the future. It''s impossible to rely on such a physical body all the time. "It should be possible, and you have a foundation. Maybe you can get twice the result with half the effort, but..." Nu Wa paused a little and then said: "but since the dark Qi in your body will disappear for no reason, it is very likely that you are imprisoned in your body, or you may not be able to get through the dark Qi." "Anyway, I always want to have a try." Jiang Kang said. "I don''t have any skills now. I want you to have a Book of skills in the divine world, which is the kind you practice." Jiang Kang''s eyes are bright. "I understand." Nu Wa looked at him for a long time and nodded, "have you been to the ghost Valley god religion?" "Guiguzi escaped." Said Athena. "He didn''t run away, but lay dormant. He got what he dreamed of. When he came back again, it must be another trouble." Nu Wa sighed. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang frowned. "After you died, my father''s head flew out and let him take it away. His purpose all the time was to get my father''s body and analyze his former divine power from his body. Father''s body completely disappeared, should be absorbed by you; Do you remember the crack that appeared when you fought against the Supreme Master of the sea of blood? " Nu Wa said. "Sure enough." Jiang Kang''s eyes coagulated and asked with a trace of curiosity, "how do you know this?" "Yuan Ge told me. He begged to see me at the gate of God." Nu Wa smiled. "He......" Jiang Kang hesitated for a moment and then nodded. The reason why the ghost Valley cult dispersed in mass is also clear. Guiguzi represents an unknown crisis. Who dares to be with him? "This is my skill!" Nu Wa raised her finger and a golden light came into Jiang Kang''s mind. "Jiuzhuantiangong doesn''t necessarily work for you. If you can''t produce Xuanqi in your body, I suggest you collect a large number of skills left by the former Supreme Master and find your own way. " Chapter 738 "Do you want to stay in this place?" Jiang Kang asked after thanking him. "Stay here for the time being, but without the threat, I can walk around." Nu Wa smiled, looked at Athena and said, "you and I have greatly reduced our strength. It''s better to be careful." Different from others, they used to be the peak of humanity, only one step away from the supreme being. Although they are injured, they will return to the peak sooner or later. As a Protoss, they will not die of aging and will certainly become the targets of those dark supreme beings. "Yes." Athena also nodded. "I don''t know my realm now, but I know that I haven''t become a real supreme." Jiang Kang said. "Of course." Nu Wa nodded and said, "the sign of supremacy is the power to control the laws of the universe, and the mysterious Qi in the body has evolved into the power of God. You can communicate the energy of heaven and earth for your own use. If you don''t have mysterious Qi, how can you talk about the supreme realm." Nu Wa is right. In fact, he has no realm at all, and bu Xuan has no realm at all. "Do you know the path of cultivation in the supreme body?" When Jiang Kang asked this sentence, Athena on one side looked at him with a creepy expression. It seemed that she didn''t know this. It was a great sin. "Don''t be surprised, he hasn''t practiced. He''s very strange." Nu Wa shook her head and said to Jiang Kang, "whether human or God, cultivation is the same. First, start with the gas of two springs from the bottom of her feet, and then pass into the Dantian, and then reach the realm the day after tomorrow; Then attack the life spring on the back, which can release the wings of Xuanqi and enter the congenital realm; Then there are Shenquan acupoint, Tanzhong acupoint, liangshoulao palace acupoint, Tianling acupoint on the top of the head, and nine acupoints. After their communication, they enter the realm of supreme Dacheng, and people have reached heaven! The later practice is to integrate the nine acupoints. After doing all this, it will be the peak state of humanity! " Listening to Nu Wa finish, Jiang Kang frowned and said, "the nine acupoints are all open, and the nine acupoints are all connected is the peak of humanity. How can the Supreme Master become?" "Because of this, it is rare for the supreme world to have one in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years." Athena sighed and said, "to cultivate the supreme realm is to let the soul converge and reach the nine acupoints. In this way, we can understand the laws of heaven and earth and take the last step to the supreme realm. Long live and seal the sky, and we will be called supreme!" "Because of this, you Protoss cannot enter the supreme state?" Jiang Kang asked. "This is probably the reason." Nu Wa nodded. "I see. Do you want to go to the world with me?" Jiang Kang asked. "No." Nu Wa shook her head directly and refused. Then she said, "if you don''t trust the rear, you can place your own people on my side. With God locked in, even if the dark supreme shot, it''s difficult to achieve results." "That''s a good idea. I''ll send them when the war is about to start." Jiang Kang nodded. Immediately, Jiang Kang said goodbye to the two goddesses and turned to Datang. On the way, he constantly digested the nine Zhuangtian Gong in his mind. Jiang Kang must go further. If he can have the real supreme law and the strength of his body, his combat power will be invincible! The Supreme Master is superior, and the dark Supreme Master is not sure. Can you guarantee that there is no genius left in the dark supreme? "Back." In Chang''an City, the female emperor, Diao Chan and Yu Qiao came out directly. When the golden light fell, all the people in Chang''an knelt down and shouted, "thank you, supreme Xiang!" Jiang Kang shook his head and said calmly, "everybody get up." Said a, he took the female emperor and others directly to the palace. When Jiang Kang entered Chang''an, the news seemed to grow wings and went everywhere. Many people heard the words and came, and even some people in the outer sky came one after another. "You are the supreme one now. Can you stop being so obscene!!!" The empress and Yu Qiaojiao were so loud that they couldn''t stop the repeated impact of Jiang Kang. As soon as they were soft, they collapsed directly on the bed. "I wish I were supreme. I''m worried about it." Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed. The female emperor served him and put on his clothes, while Yu Qiao completely lost his strength and lay aside. He is the only one in the whole universe. "Many people outside have stayed in Chang''an and want to see your supreme face." The empress smiled and said, "just go out and speak for them." "I say a fart. I have no realm at all." Jiang Kang sighed again and again, stretched out his hand and patted Yu Qiao and said, "I can only vent like this. I can''t do anything." "Don''t touch me if you sell well when you get cheap!" Yu Qiaojiao snorted. "Hey, hey, you can''t decide." Jiang Kang smiled and hugged Yu Qiao''s thin waist. Yu Qiao was so frightened that he cried out and said, "let go of me, villain. I can''t eat it anymore!" "Well, well, you have to send those people outside. Don''t let others wait in vain." The empress quickly grabbed him. This guy has been tossing about a lot these days. It''s OK to be stronger in his cultivation. Yu Qiao will have no strength to get out of bed. "I won''t. the problem is!" Jiang Kang''s eyes are round. He doesn''t have the slightest ability. He can''t show others a broken stone in his chest, can he? "Why don''t you send something." The empress shook her head and said, "after all, it''s the supreme position. You can''t be too small. People will say you in the future." "I don''t have anything now. In this way, you can buy them a meal and I''ll borrow something from them." As soon as the female emperor heard this, her eyes were about to fall. Then she hurriedly said, "I can give you what you need." "I want yours, too. I want all skills, all skills!" Jiang Kang said with his teeth clenched. "This......" the empress nodded and then arranged. During the Palace Banquet, people were very excited when they heard that Xiang supreme was coming. Under the gaze of thousands of eyes, a dark figure finally stepped in and out, standing on the highest tower of the court and overlooking the lower part. This is what the female emperor said. Anyway, if you want to maintain your style and high status, you must not lose the limelight. Jiang Kang did it. "It''s a supreme!" "My God, the invincible figure in the universe, how many years before there is one, bow down quickly!" In the field, famous people from various places knelt down one after another. "Lying trough, what a big row of noodles." Several bastards mixed in the field, pulling chicken legs and looking at Jiang Kang on the tower. "I''ve taken this forced Kung Fu. I''m worthy of being a man who can sleep with the female emperor!" Di Renjie gave a thumbs up. "Where did these three people come from? How dare they speak to insult the female emperor and the supreme Xiang and throw them out!" Their voice immediately aroused public anger. Chapter 739 "Sleeping trough! Don''t mess around! " The crowd was so excited that it was almost carried by the three people that Pei qiahu jumped directly onto the table and pointed to the surroundings to drink angrily. "Insult the supreme, die!" Someone with an explosive temper wanted to win Jiang Kang''s favor. He came over with a knife and cut Pei to catch the tiger. "Silence!" The chess star did not know when to stand in the starry sky, made a dignified appearance, drank at the bottom, and instantly suppressed the scene. "To your face, don''t fool around." "Yes, leave it to the supreme one." People gave up and let go of three shameless whores. "You horse, this boy has become a faith?" Di Renjie looked angry and thought that when he met that year, he was just like himself, okay? People appeared in the air, all of them fell in the direction of the back palace, and Jiang Kang''s wives basically came. Jiang Kang was embarrassed. He stood in the air and didn''t know what to say. He just stared at the bottom with his eyes. He doesn''t know. His eyes are enough. None of the people below dare to make a noise. "Thank you for your respect. You have come all the way." Jiang Kang finally opened his mouth. Since he wants to borrow something, he can''t wait for others to deliver it himself, can he? As soon as the Supreme Master spoke, the people below immediately lowered their heads and made a look of attentive listening. "You can work with me, Xiang Yu, to prove that there is a right path in your hearts. Now darkness is immortal, and disasters always exist. All creatures in the universe bear the heavy responsibility of fighting against darkness! Today, I need to understand all the dharmas and get the feeling of heaven and earth. Today, I have the cheek to borrow the Dharma like you. It''s all voluntary and not forced. " As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. The Supreme Master asked you ordinary people to borrow the skill? This is not a shock, but a thriller. "Of course, anyone who borrows my skills, I will let someone write it down. If you calm the darkness in the future, you will certainly contribute." Jiang Kang said. "We are willing to follow the Dharma without seeking merit!" The crowd shouted. Unexpectedly, the matter was solved so easily. Jiang Kang finally knew how easy it was to use his name now. He nodded at the people without thanking them. This is also what the female emperor taught him. We must not thank him, or this identity will fall. Only in this way can other people feel normal, agree with his Supreme Identity and be more respectful to him. Then, a man stood up and said loudly, "supreme Xiang, if you leave the king''s mainland, will the dark supreme''s heirs who fled that day disturb the mainland?" This is a problem that people are worried about. After all, many experts on the mainland have gone to the immortal road. Now the strength on the mainland is not strong. If those dark forces jump out to erode the mainland at this time, it is indeed a disaster. "Rest assured." Jiang Kang was also quite serious when he heard the speech, and said to the empress: "arrange it, let people paste the golden list at the gate of the main restricted areas, and order the major dark children not to disturb the mainland and other planets. Let them go on the road of longevity. If I violate this order, I will kill it myself!" Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked. Is it too arrogant to post a list at the door of the dark supreme? The female emperor was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes." People were grateful and offered their own skills one after another, so they withdrew. Jiang Kang happily put away countless kung fu skills and ended the grand meeting. "I once heard that the Supreme Master of our ancestors preached and preached scriptures. The sky dropped Golden Lotus and the earth showed divine light. How did it completely change here?" Big Joe frowned slightly and looked at Jiang Kang with some laughter. Jiang Kang was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "I''m thinking about the safety of the world. Where do I have the mind to preach scriptures?" Everyone held back a smile, and the smart choice didn''t speak. Several wives rushed over. Of course, Jiang Kang couldn''t let go, while the others ran over with enthusiasm. They thought they could witness the once-in-a-lifetime event, but they saw the most bizarre and funny scene - the supreme supervisor borrowed something. This guy really doesn''t want face. "Do you want to find a way to solve your own problems in the vast classics?" Zhuge Liang asked. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded, sighed at Zhuge Liang and said, "you still know me." "I know everyone." Zhuge Liang farted, and the angry Jiang Kang almost kicked the guy to death. How can you play so well? Zhuge Liang carried his hands on his back, turned around this pile of skills for a few times, and then shook his head. "Why, did you find anything?" Jiang Kang asked. "No." Zhuge Liang said without changing his face. Then he looked at Jiang Kang and said, "if the skill doesn''t work, you can start with energy." "Be specific." "There are many forms of energy. I have been to the earth. The performance of that energy is too backward, but it is also one of them; In addition, the spiritual Qi in the universe and the mysterious Qi of the human body, as well as the power of faith in the spiritual field, are worth trying. " Listening to Zhuge Liang''s words, Dharma also came up with an idea: "for the power of faith, our three religions have the most right to speak. The power of faith comes from people''s spiritual beliefs. You can bless yourself and have strong power. Maybe you can break your own shackles by this." Li Yuanfeng put forward a more accurate idea: "you must set up more temples all over the universe." Hearing this, Jiang Kang scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "I''m still alive. Isn''t that good?" "Whatever you want." Jiang Kang still didn''t choose this method. He planned to find the answer in the vast ancient books first. Therefore, in his life these days, in addition to fighting with a large group of beautiful wives, he roams in the sea of books. Another time, while studying the skill, he pressed Xiao Qiao. He was a little worried about his life. Jiang Kang''s words were engraved into a golden list and posted outside the supreme forbidden area. One thing caused a sensation. When the golden list was posted in the direction of Beihai, a supreme son who had never been born was killed in the land of Beihai. It seems that he had just broken the seal and directly destroyed the golden list. People all over the world felt a burst of anger by killing the messenger of the golden list. "Does a man who has not become a supreme person really think he can suppress the universe! Our parents are supreme. We will take that step sooner or later. What is he? " "My name is Shuifeng. If you let him come, you can kill me and me! If you have seed, enter Fangcun mountain! " All eyes gathered in Chang''an city. The posting of the gold list was arranged by Jiang Kang. Now it makes people slap in the face. What should he do? In anticipation, a figure flew from Chang''an to the North Sea in the blink of an eye. "Xiang supreme has gone!" "Is it another amazing war!" "Will Beihai be destroyed?" "I think it''s a little difficult. It seems that there are still many supreme masters in the North Sea." People talk, or worry, or excited. A big foot fell on the sea surface of the North Sea with a bang, shaking the sea up. "Hand over the water seal and avoid World War I!" Chapter 740 The Qi shook the eight wastelands, and the sea water surged into the sky, opening the clouds in the air. The back of the whole King continent trembled because of this foot. People were shocked when they saw the supreme power again. "Hand over the water seal and avoid World War I!" This is Jiang Kang''s second big drink. The meaning of reminding and his arrogant attitude are extremely obvious. The water column that rushed into the sky suddenly fell down, surging and amazing, and rushed back to the North Sea. The calm water surface of the North Sea was filled with waves, which almost made the sea clean. The surging sea water spread everywhere, making several sacred mountains hidden above the North Sea almost submerged. A huge sea pillar appeared in the sea, fixed everything and restored calm again. Jiang Kang''s cheers still reverberated in the universe, but the empty world quieted down again made people distracted. Is the other party not afraid of Jiang Kang''s power? If so, it would be equivalent to a slap on Jiang Kang''s face, so that the prestige he had just established on the Supreme Master of the sea of blood would fall down again. Jiang Kang will not swallow his anger. A big war is inevitable! Seeing that the other party was silent, Jiang Kang suppressed his anger and walked one step above the North Sea. "Stop!" At this moment, there were several cold drinks from the North Sea. Huge waves rolled up in the center of the North Sea and pressed them one after another. Look at this scene, is the dark supreme of the North sea going to have to fight? The hearts of the people couldn''t help mentioning that if they started this time, it should never be a dark supreme. Can Jiang Kang deal with it at that time? "Get out of the way!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry. He was like a flash of light. He buried himself in the huge waves. As soon as he stepped on his feet, the huge waves fell one after another, and the power of the law collapsed! At this moment, the great dark masters inside the North Sea are all awe inspiring. Watching Jiang Kang and the Supreme Master of the sea of blood start, the speculation about his power is far less profound than the experience of fighting with him. This foot fell, they had a new understanding of it to Jiang Kang, and then they thought in silence. To deal with such Jiang Kang, even if they have more than one person, if they want to successfully kill each other, is it possible for them not to pay a price? If you pay the price, who is willing to die easily? In their hesitation, Jiang Kang approached the sea god column, looked up, and finally slapped out! "Stop!" After that, when the palm came out, the stone was suddenly broken. In the roar, the huge stone pillars suddenly jumped off. The whole North sea lost its stability. The sea rose high and rushed directly to several sacred mountains, killing many dark races! "Deceive people too much!" A woman''s voice came from it. Boom! The scene of rock collapse continues to appear, and the whole North sea seems to disappear completely. Then, several energies emerged to stabilize the chaotic situation. "Finally, hand over the water seal, or I''ll dismantle your North Sea!" Jiang Kang drank heavily and did not give in. He stood on the high water waves and looked at the three sacred mountains in front of him. His eyes were very cold. Everyone was shocked, but they also held their breath and waited for each other''s results. "It seems that war is inevitable!" Jiang Kang''s attitude was extremely firm. He raised his big feet and was about to step on a sacred mountain. "Slow!" At this moment, a voice came out. Then, a figure was thrown out, accompanied by a sigh: "it''s not that I''m afraid of you, but that I don''t want to risk a war!" The man in the air is the water seal shouting Jiang Kang. At the moment, he was full of horror and panic. He never expected that he would be thrown out as a compromise and thrown into the air. This hungry tiger is proud of killing the dark forces! Other people were also shocked. Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang really became. The Supreme Lord bowed his head and compromised! At this moment, a burst of cheers broke out. Jiang Kang raised his hand and grabbed the water seal. Shuifeng shouted and hurriedly used his magic power to break free from Jiang Kang''s bondage. "Die!" Jiang Kang smiled coldly and closed his big hands. His strength was so great that the surrounding space collapsed directly, and a dark space hole appeared. The hole was in the shape of a big hand and grabbed the water seal. Bang bang! The explosion sounded, and the two arms of the water seal suddenly exploded into mud and screamed in the air. "Hum!" Someone in the North Sea couldn''t suppress it. He let out an angry hum and stretched out a big hand. "Don''t act rashly!" This time it was the woman who spoke at the beginning. Her voice was delicate and beautiful, but with a dignified color. It was obvious that she was once a Supreme Master standing between heaven and earth. The water in the North Sea spins up to form a big transparent hand and smashes it. "Get out of this place!" Roared the dark supreme in the middle. "Father!" Shuifeng shouted, very miserable. "You can come out and save your son." Jiang Kang sneered and said, "if not, I will kill him alive in front of you!" "Xiang Yu, don''t go too far!" The supreme one inside, the water sealed father, roared: "it''s not easy to be a parent!" "In that case, now you come out to commit suicide and apologize. I''ll let your son go. As long as he doesn''t have you, the dark supreme father, he is an ordinary man. As long as he abandons the practice of swallowing others and increasing his life, I will let him live forever. How about it? " Jiang Kang asked. "Impossible!" This time, the woman refused for him. The woman then said, "Xiang Yu! Since you boast of justice, you should have some human nature. Is it human to kill the son in front of the father? " "Father, help me!" He shouted when the water seal was. Jiang Kang sneered and shouted, "you are worthy of being the supreme one. You are so cheeky! You slaughtered the world, how many children lost their fathers, and how many parents became parents and children, which makes people all over the world mourn! Don''t you know the pain of being a parent? Now it''s your son who killed you. It''s time to talk to me about human nature! " Jiang Kang snorted coldly, grabbed the water sealed forehead with his hand and said, "today I tortured your son to death just before you Beihai! If you don''t accept it, you can come out and fight with me, or you can kill yourself and apologize. I''ll let him go! " With that, Jiang Kang took the water seal big foot and crossed to a peak opposite the North Sea. As soon as he grabbed it in front of him, a huge stele stood up. Jiang Kang looked back, stared at Beihai and said coldly, "if you don''t come out, I''ll draw a blood monument here with your son''s blood!" Chapter 741 Jiang Kang''s cruel means shocked people all over the world, but he had no sympathy for Shuifeng father and son. How can we feel compassion for a person who is ready to kill a planet as his own supply? In the North Sea, there was no more movement, only the water seal in Jiang Kang''s hand was still howling. "Really cruel and cruel." Jiang Kang sneered. At this point, his tolerance for these supremacies was minimized. These people are known as the invincible supreme, but they are also the most timid people in the world. They have struggled for countless years to live. They are not tired of dormant life, but hide and expand their fear of death. The more alive, the more afraid of death, is their current state. Tiger poison does not eat children, but these supreme masters can ignore their sons for their own lives. How crazy is it? Would any ordinary person have to come out and fight? "You killed someone, and now I''ve killed you!" Jiang Kang sneered, dragged the tearful water seal to Tianbei, and slapped it on the back of his head with one hand! His great strength immediately shriveled his head. There were blood splashing stones everywhere, and there was an extremely angry roar in the North Sea. Jiang Kang was unmoved, dragged the headless body sealed in water and began to write on the stone tablet. The blood stone tablet immediately became a few big words - Yongzhen Beihai! The four big characters showed a solemn spirit of killing. When the four words were finished, the water sealed blood was almost dry, leaving only a dry body for Jiang Kang to carry in his hand. At the moment, Jiang Kang threw his big hand and threw his body above the stone tablet. He walked away, leaving a voice: "if this tablet is damaged, I will come back to the North Sea!" Everyone surprised him speechless. He killed his son in front of the dark supreme. Before he left, he had to threaten. There were such fierce people in the world! "Damn it!" The Supreme Lord roared. "People are dead. Don''t do meaningless things." The female voice spoke again to stop his aggressive behavior. This time, Jiang Kang not only killed his son, but also stepped on his dark supreme face and rubbed it hard. Seeing this, everyone in the sky and underground was boiling and excited. Looking at the back of the road into Chang''an City, I was filled with lofty spirit. Living in troubled times is everyone''s sorrow, but it is also their luck to have such people in troubled times. Fortunately, they can witness an invincible strong man and create an invincible road! After leaving Beihai, Jiang Kang went straight back to Chang''an city. His wives had never left here, and now it was another celebration banquet. On the mountain top outside the North Sea, the monument stands on the, and the four dazzling blood colored characters have not been erased, highlighting Jiang Kang''s reputation. Until then, the name of invincible has really reached the universe. In Chang''an City, Jiang Kang read all kinds of Kung Fu scriptures day and night and found a way forward in his body. The human body is like a container, and the carving inside is the journey of cultivation. Jiang Kang has been able to see his body inside through his efforts these days. His body is as solid as a rock, just like the body made of King Kong. The blood vessels are crystal like, and the blood flowing in them is hot like a flame. They move and burn rapidly in the blood vessels, sending out boundless power. His internal organs are made of heavenly stone, and his internal organs are made of divine iron. The combination of all this has become an unparalleled treasure that the supreme is afraid of. At this moment, Jiang Kang is in silence. It seems that everything in his body is established. He can''t open up any new road, nor can he tolerate the existence of Xuanqi. He has no way to start and open the so-called eight divine acupoints. "At the moment when my body collapsed, did the system disappear?" The disappearance of the system is the culprit of everything, but Jiang Kang seems to vaguely remember that when his consciousness was blurred, he seemed to think of the sound of the system in his mind... But he couldn''t remember what it was. "It seems that without the system, I have no ability." Distressed and agitated, and unable to see any way forward, Jiang Kang was irritable like a lion, pushed open the door and went out. "I really can''t find a clue. Let''s have a rest." Diao Chan looked distressed and came up with a cup of tea. "I''m fine." Jiang Kang smiled reluctantly, took the tea cup in her hand and asked, "where are the others?" "They all went to the earth with the female emperor''s sister. They said they would accompany their parents in law. It''s not good to disturb you." Diao Chan smiled. Jiang Kang smelled the speech and sighed, "well, it''s time for my parents to recognize it all." Diao Chan burst into a smile when she heard the speech, and then said, "by the way, milady asked crazy iron to come over and said to let you go to the mechanism city when you have time. Maybe there can be a way to solve it." "Organ city!?" Jiang Kang frowned fiercely, then thought of the supreme iron and steel integrated into his body, and his eyes lit up. Maybe there''s a solution! His current physical state is vague, but it is likely to be the sequelae of his integration with the supreme iron and steel, plus other miscellaneous things, so he has become what he is now. Steel supremacy is not human, but it can also release energy. Its internal structure must be different from human. Maybe there is really any solution in the mechanism city. "Let''s go!" Jiang Kang nodded and asked, "is crazy iron there?" "Yes." Diao Chan nodded. Then they called crazy iron, handed Chang''an over to Yi Xing and went directly to the mechanism city. Crazy iron took a compass in his hand, took them to a place of fog and haze, and kept frowning at the compass in his hand. "Why, don''t you know the mechanism city?" Jiang Kang asked curiously. Crazy iron smiled and said, "the mechanism city is hidden in the endless haze. There is no breath leaking out. It is hidden for the world. Only by holding this compass can we sense its exact position." As he spoke, the compass in his hand shook violently, and a smile appeared at the corners of crazy iron''s mouth. He raised his hand and pointed in one direction, laughing: "right there, please!" Crazy iron leads the way in front. After penetrating the heavy haze, you can see a towering steel city in front, which is very different from other buildings. All the buildings in this organ city are extremely tall and strong, and the outside is closely connected, linked together, and the fog rises and curls in it. Click! Chapter 742 A huge sound broke a big hole directly above, and an airship flew out. Milady stood on it and arched his hands at Jiang Kang: "welcome Xiang supreme." "Commander MI, you''re welcome." Jiang Kang smiled. Inside the organ City, there are many wooden people, and there are instruments everywhere. There are not many residents, but they seem to be immersed in the drawings in their hands and care little about the arrival of outsiders. "Please follow me." Miladi said and took Jiang Kang and Diao Chan into the main building. The main building here is also very unusual. The whole is like a pyramid structure. The upper and lower parts are very solid, all made of iron. Inside the main building is the mechanism ladder. Compared with Luban''s base in Chang''an, the mechanism ladder here is more refined and stronger. "The defense system of the mechanism city is very strong. Even if the dark supreme comes, it won''t come in for a while and a half." Milady stopped in front of a stone platform, and a king crystal appeared in her hand. She inserted the crystal into the stone platform, and the stone platform suddenly lit up. The function was not much different from the display screen on the earth. At the moment, what appears on the display platform is the appearance of the whole mechanism city. With the wave of Milady''s big hand, the whole mechanism City merged and slowly drilled into the ground. "This is just a model. If a crisis is really found, the mechanism city can be hidden." Mileddie smiled. Jiang Kang smiled, nodded and said, "it''s really strong, but I''m not very interested in this." Miladi showed a regretful expression and then said, "the throne of the city Lord is actually yours. You must know something about it." "From now on, I will transfer this city to you in the name of the city Lord." Jiang Kang waved his big hand and then said, "please tell me if you find anything here?" "I got the supreme model of steel here. I don''t know if it will help you." Mileddie smiled. "Where is it?" Jiang Kang said excitedly that he couldn''t keep calm. "Please follow me." Milady smiled, walked in front and came to the door of a secret room of the mechanism. She pointed her crutch at the position of the door, and the red light shot out. The mechanism door roared and opened directly. Inside is a slightly old room with a large space and a lot of clutter. After looking around, milady sighed softly, "this is the room used by master Luban when he was working. I haven''t let anyone in." She shook her head with endless thoughts in her eyes: "later, I thought maybe there were some mysteries hidden in it that could help you, which opened this place." Jiang Kang also looked around, as if he could see the tireless figure of the old man in front of the table. He and Luban have only a few sides. The so-called fate between teachers and disciples is mostly in the name. In fact, he doesn''t have much emotional investment. But Luban''s efforts were visible, and it was at his last moment that he sent a life-saving thing that led to Jiang Kang''s rebirth today. During the meeting, milady took Jiang Kang to Luban''s table, on which a statue was just placed, which was the image of the supreme iron and steel. Jiang Kang grabbed it as soon as he reached out. At the moment he picked up the statue, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity running into his mind. "That''s it. I''ll take it!" Jiang Kang said excitedly. "Well, won''t you stay here for a while?" Asked Milady. "Just have a meal and leave." Diao Chan said with a sweet smile. Jiang Kang knew that the girl would be a man, and nodded with a smile. After dinner, the two did not stay long. They left the place directly and returned to Chang''an city. Returning to Chang''an again, Jiang Kang directly chose to close the door and understand the mystery of the statue. This time, Jiang Kang, who has always been high-profile, suddenly disappeared, which made people in the universe curious, while his friends were worried. A blocked Road, can he go through it with his own strength? After a few months, the daughters-in-law who stayed on earth couldn''t help running back to Chang''an. "He hasn''t come out yet?" Yu Ji asked anxiously. "No, I''ve been closed for many days." Diao Chan shook her head and looked at the mountain in front of her. Suddenly, a divine light shot out of the mountain and rushed into the sky! The divine light broke the mountain peak, directly shot into the sky, and almost made a hole in the sky! In the mountains, Jiang Kang suddenly opened his eyes. In the center of his eyebrows, a dark vertical eye had also opened, and his breath was full. Above the mountains, there was the sound of the mourning of the way of heaven. "What''s going on!" "Someone is going to enter the realm of long live and seal the sky!" The supreme masters hiding in the dark were shocked one after another. Every Supreme Master in the world is an enemy to them. A Jiang Kang has made people anxious. If another one comes, their good days will really come to an end. The divine light broke the gap between the king''s continent and directly entered the universe. Everyone in the universe felt a powerful and incomparable breath, which made people bow down and submit! Between thick clouds, a devastating opportunity has enveloped the king''s continent. On the surface of Jiang Kang''s body, there are layers of broken law power, and the dark Qi of streamer and four colors. A sleeping beast is waking up in his body. Jiang Kang''s eyebrows are deeply frowned. He is also confused about the changes in his body. There is no sign of awakening in the system, but his whole body begins to shine. It seems to open up a different road. "It''s successful. He''s going to restore his Xuanqi!" Kai narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the top of the mountain. "It''s Xiang Yu. He''s going to recover!" "Look at this breath, has he broken into the supreme state in this state?" Many dark supreme masters were terrified, but now they can only bite their teeth and wait and see how far Jiang Kang will go. The light of heaven''s robbery flashes up. A human shadow breaks through the mountain and ascends to the sky. It is magnificent and magnificent. Its eyes move and sweep across the world. Jiang Kang''s breath is strong. He looks like a real Supreme Master. He is burning energy flames outside his body, which makes people unable to look directly, and the pressure is extremely strong. There are countless thunder lights on the sky. It seems that they are still brewing and are not in a hurry to chop them down. Jiang Kang stepped out of the sky and chose a lifeless star region. He will spend his first major disaster here! Chapter 743 Since the system breakthrough, he has never experienced any real disaster, and this return of cultivation is bound to make him suffer the bitterness he has never enjoyed. The thunder cloud behind Jiang Kang was like a child who had lost his father and found his biological parents. It closely followed him and continued to grow. The size of the sky can be said to be unprecedented. The whole unmanned star field almost shrouded him. The vast sea of thunder crisscrossed in it, brewing divine thunder to destroy everything. Jiang Kang stood proudly under the thunder, without any fear in the face of the suffocating terrible thunder cloud. People are far away from here, but they can still feel the pressure. Under the thunder cloud, they are afraid that they are not even as good as a mole ant. When the thunder falls, they will turn into powder. Then, in the star field, thunder clouds began to swim away, like swimming dragons floating in and out of the star field, with bright light. The breath of the wandering dragon and thunder snake is extremely terrible, exuding a frightening smell of law, and is powerful. "My God, what the hell is that?" Even ordinary people can see the movement of white thunder in the sky, just like countless planets united together to draw a huge picture. In the thunder sea, Jiang Kang roared and rushed directly. Boom! With a loud noise, the thunder light in the air began to fall. The unparalleled power of chaos mixed in the thunder light and split it down to prevent Jiang Kang''s recovery. "Only flesh, even if you are strong, you can''t threaten me! If you want to restore the mysterious Qi, you are a fool! " At the junction of the universe, the cold voice laughed again, and the air mechanism revealed was many times more terrible than I didn''t know before. Boom! Thunder fell down and chopped Jiang Kang, but it couldn''t do any harm to him. His body radiated flowing luster, and his eyes were full of amazing look and luster. He walked and shuttled back and forth in the thunder light. It seems that he was angered by the arrogant attitude of human beings in front of him, so the thunder became much more fierce, the rumbling thunder became louder, and the power also rose sharply. The sharp chop fell on Jiang Kang and wanted to destroy him completely! The thunder light shuttled through the star domain, penetrating both time and space, and then fell on Jiang Kang with a slap, like a whip of the universe. Jiang Kang''s eyebrows just wrinkled up and he was not so comfortable. In the vast expanse of thunder, countless pillars of light fell. The lightning here is often as strong as a hill. If a ray falls, it can completely penetrate a planet, which is very terrible. The scene was terrible to the extreme. The viewers retreated again and again, while his women and friends were worried, but in such a situation, they could only bless in their hearts. In the universe, many people knelt down and prayed for Jiang Kang, hoping that he could survive the disaster safely. Jiang Kang is so important. In this era when the dark supreme will come at any time, his existence is the foundation and guarantee of the universe. The dark supreme meditated in the dark, thinking whether he would be so calm if he encountered such a disaster? "His flesh is really terrible." "If you restore Xuanqi again, the consequences will be unimaginable." This is what people think. Thunder and lightning fell without stopping, and the defense was finally broken on the surface of Jiang Kang''s skin. Jiang Kang gave up his passivity, roared, raised his fist to the sky, violently waved it out, smashed the falling light column and made a roar. "People say you are the way of heaven! In fact, I know very well that you are just a monster with evil intentions! You hide between heaven and earth and whitewash yourself in the name of the Tao of heaven. What you do is steal the universe! " The roar of Jiang Kang spread all over the eight wastelands of the universe, making people curious. What the hell is he talking about? Is it because Tianlei is stupid? "Damn boy, you know a lot! If it hadn''t been for your accident, how could it have damaged my efforts for so many years? This time, I must completely destroy you! " The voice in the universe was so angry that he tried his best to urge the thunder light to fall and break Jiang Kang through the rules he had set in the past. Jiang Kang showed no weakness, raised his fist to the sky, broke the thunder and robbed thousands of ways, bathed in thunder and fire, and recast his body in the destruction to show his invincible look. His body was bleeding, but his face was indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t notice it. His fist became more and more fierce. It was a declaration of war to heaven. It was an extremely crazy act! With the continuous progress of thunder robbery, the pressure Jiang Kang is facing is increasing. There are holes in his shoulder and head, and blood splashes. However, his body is rapidly absorbing the energy everywhere and repairing your terrible body. Jiang Kang roared and shook the sky. His fists hit out repeatedly, shaking the sky. Thunder clouds seemed to disperse like this. "Damn, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" In the eyes full of hate, all the thunder clouds in the air gathered together, shot a straight thunder light, and directly covered Jiang Kang''s head! Boom! This loud noise brought boundless great power, which made Jiang Kang almost kneel down. Boom! Again, this time Jiang Kang couldn''t resist. His knees softened and he half knelt down. He saw a pumping in people''s hearts. Boom! The third ray of thunder fell, and the blood behind Jiang Kang rose into the sky and dyed a bloody curtain. "Ha ha ha!" The voice laughed wildly, and the people turned pale, while the dark lords breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. Boom! The fourth ray of thunder fell. Jiang Kang was shocked and his seven orifices bled. Diao Chan and others directly shed tears and shouted across the endless starry sky: "give up!" Seeing Jiang Kang''s appearance, other people in the universe also took a breath in their hearts and quickly shouted to him to give up this opportunity. "How possible!" Jiang Kang had a fighting spirit in his eyes and stared at the thunder clouds in the sky. A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I know you''re hiding behind all this. How can I do what you want!" With a loud drink, the whole man rushed up with his injury, lifted his iron fist and smashed the fifth thunder light! Boom! The thunder light is broken! But then, the sixth road fell down again, and the body in the air shook suddenly! "Take you on the road!" The seventh thunder light fell down and cut Jiang Kang down. The eighth and ninth came at the same time and fell on him one after another. The thunder light drowned everything. After the nine peerless Tianlei, everything was quiet, revealing the broken body in the center. Everyone''s heart jerked! Chapter 744 Failed? People are in a mess. If Jiang Kang fails, the pattern of the whole universe will be in crisis. Those dormant dark supremacies are bound to rebound! In order to prevent Jiang Kang and other characters from appearing again, I''m afraid they will slaughter and kill the experts in the universe. At that time, the real crisis of extinction will come completely! "Failed, ha ha ha!" The situation was what the supreme masters hiding in the dark wanted to see, and they laughed one by one. At this moment, the people in the center - why use the pile, because Jiang Kang is already bloody and paralyzed in the most central position. The crowd seemed to move, and then their blood burst out. The blood gas burned on the surface of his body like a Changhong, boiling with unparalleled chaotic gas. The white smoke was as ethereal as a cloud. In the white smoke, the badly hurt figure suddenly sat up. "Not dead!" Everyone was shocked. He was struck by nine divine thunder running through the universe, and he hasn''t died yet. What a perverse flesh!? "Cough, cough, cough!" Although Jiang Kang was not dead, he coughed desperately when he got up. He was shaking and on the edge of breaking. He was extremely dangerous, which worried everyone. After coughing for a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth and absorbed the residual energy in the thunder sea. The energy surged and quickly repaired his broken body. At the moment, Jiang Kang is trembling, trembling with excitement! The system never came back, but his body has changed dramatically! There are countless Tao rules in his heart. He completely has Xuanqi and all previous skills. The difference is that he no longer depends on the system to support. This is a great good thing for Jiang Kang. He has been worried that there is a conspiracy behind the system. Although this is only his speculation and is not accurate, the ability placed on the system is far less than the reality he has mastered. Therefore, when he had the mysterious Qi, he was extremely excited. Not only did he get the lost system, but there were countless lights in his mind. These were things of the past. Now they have become lights, floating in his Dantian and mapped to his mind. Dantian receives things, which is a means to open up a space in one''s own body to accommodate treasures and others. The remaining things are extremely precious. There are broken imperial overlord guns that can''t be used, piles of fragments of supreme weapons that haven''t been fully absorbed, and some unidentifiable fragments, but all of them are heavy treasures, otherwise they can''t survive the explosion with such power. The most important thing is that Jiang Kang successfully saw the situation in his body. There are traces engraved in his body, which is the change after he integrated other supreme flesh and blood, the remains of supreme utensils and the body of God. These substances did not retain their original form, but broke into the strongest law between the universe. They were blessed in his flesh, and the supreme body of steel was also integrated into his body in a strange way, forging his body into the most rebellious body in the universe. How can others accommodate such bodies? In Jiang Kang''s body, the nine acupoints are bright and transparent like sunlight. During this period, energy communicates with each other and connects each other. The whole person has the sign of being close to the avenue. The nine acupoints together prove that Jiang Kang''s cultivation has reached the peak of humanity. If he goes further, he will enter the mark of long live and seal the sky! Jiang Kang''s body is above the supreme darkness. If you have the supreme cultivation, it will be truly invincible in the world! "One more step!" Jiang Kang''s heart is full of pride and dry clouds. Naturally, he will not be satisfied because of his eyes. He wants to go further, step into that realm and become a real supreme! The Supreme Master in the world, he is not like the great elder and the sword emperor. If he becomes the Supreme Master, his blood will be endless and his combat power will be the most powerful in the universe! However, some people are not satisfied with his current state. "He''s in bad shape now. It''s a good chance to kill him." "Yes, if he recovers, it will be our trouble." "But if you can''t kill him, it will provoke his anger." A group of dark lords are communicating in the dark. "I''m not afraid. We assigned some people to disturb the secret of heaven and interfere with his detection, and others shot him directly at the moment!" "Good!" After many dark supreme masters discussed, the universe was immediately shrouded in a killing machine. "No! Try to protect the star field where Xiang Yu is! " Zhuge Liang''s face suddenly changed, and he grabbed it in the direction of Confucianism. The light of helping the world flew over and let him hold it firmly in his hand. Dharma incarnated into a huge Buddha, which also stopped one side. Li Yuanfeng took vigorous steps and started a huge gossip to stabilize one side. Kai and others also kicked weapons and protected the periphery. "A group of mole ants dare to stop me!" The roar came immediately, and an inexplicable Qi machine locked the universe, disturbing and confusing all the heavenly secrets here, and even Yang Jian''s heavenly eye could not intercept it. "Get out of the way!" Jiang Kang''s body is broken, and the reorganization can''t be completed in a moment. At the moment, looking at the people blocking in front of him, he is moved, but more is rejection. He was in this realm and knew how big the gap between the dark supreme and others was, and at the moment he was about to break through and felt something he didn''t know. In this universe, there are more hidden dark supremacies than you think! Jiang Kang''s cheers came out, blooming with a force, pushing the people outside one after another. "Xiang Yu!" The faces of the people changed greatly. "Don''t come near here. You can''t stop them. You will only increase death!" Jiang Kang warned loudly. After the crowd was pushed away, a dark cloud of smoke flew from the mainland and shrouded the whole star region. Jiang Kang raised his head. At present, he can''t disperse the black smoke! The function of the black smoke belt is to prevent Jiang Kang from escaping from here. At the same time, several big hands took advantage of this Kung Fu to reach in and grasp Jiang Kang! A big hand patted Jiang Kang, broke his flesh and flew out directly. "You will die today!" "It was a mole ant. Fortunately, it became a little dragon. How dare it be rampant in front of us!" Chapter 745 Another loud drink, a slap came over again, crushed Jiang Kang''s body into a flower of blood, and the newly recovered body was almost completely broken. "Die!" Another roar, the power of a law turned into a long gun in the air, directly stabbed him, broke into Jiang Kang''s chest, and urged a luster out of his body. This is all kinds of complex forces left in his body. In this part, it is the powerful blood force of Xiang family. After Jiang Kang reached this level, he has transcended the original level and become more fierce. Jiang Kang''s eyes were red. He suddenly grabbed the long gun, pulled it out, and then threw it back in the direction of the long gun. Not long after, there was a dull hum from the mainland. "Dying struggle can''t change your ending!" The roar expressed the determination of those supreme masters to kill Jiang Kang, and also proved his great threat to those supreme masters. "Never leave this scourge!" The roar became louder and louder, and all kinds of energy surrounded the place, making the energy sea here very turbulent and killing opportunities everywhere. Jiang Kang''s body rises and falls in the middle, constantly wandering on the edge of fragmentation and recombination. Yu Ji and others looked pale and worried, but they couldn''t help. The difference between them is too great. All they can do is pray. "Boy, it''s all up to you. Even if I help, it''s useless."¡¤ The monkey couldn''t shake his head. So many people shot together. Even if he invested, it was a drop in the bucket. At this moment, he should hide well, perhaps leaving the last glimmer of hope. "Die!" There was a roar, followed by lightning and thunder, bloody lightning and red light. This was not a natural phenomenon, but the Supreme Master urged the killing move in the dark to kill Jiang Kang here. Jiang Kang''s body was constantly broken and recombined in the broken. His body began to flow out of the power of laws. He suddenly shook and stripped the Huangji overlord gun from his body. However, the badly hit imperial overlord gun fell into the crisis here and immediately disintegrated. The attacks fell one after another, which made Jiang Kang''s body more and more broken, and all the substances left in his body were discharged, just like the emperor''s overlord gun, into a light. Jiang Kang roared. At the critical moment of life and death, he even started to integrate these light groups together, as if he was doing some amazing behavior and combining a very wonderful weapon. In the light, a virtual image of someone appears. The first is the corpse emperor. As soon as his head appeared, he roared, as if to break through the shackles, but he couldn''t get rid of his dead ending after all. This is the death imprint left in him. Then came the Eastern Emperor Taiyi... The eastern wasteland ghost emperor and so on. The breath of the dark supreme flickered and engraved the achievements here. Jiang Kang''s body was contaminated with too much, and those supreme weapons from the king''s continent inherited all kinds of complex forces. These forces are integrated into Jiang Kang''s body, and the conflict between them also limits Jiang Kang, which leads to his previous state. At the moment, they are shocked out and integrated again! A crazy idea flashed through Jiang Kang''s heart. He wanted to completely untie the shackles of his body with the help of these dark supreme hands! Although the mysterious Qi has appeared in his body, there are still some constraints. If he wants to enter the final realm, he must break all constraints in order to embark on his own real road. Bang bang! The voice kept ringing. If someone could see it clearly, they could see that Jiang Kang''s body was shocked out of the divine power and imprints, flying into the huge light mass in front of him. "What is he doing!" The Supreme Master noticed Jiang Kang''s action. "Is it hard to cast a coffin for yourself and bury it!" Someone sneered. "What a madman. He still has the mind to do other things at this juncture." "Break his deeds and disperse the light!" The supreme shot and hit it directly. His attack was very fierce. It was a divine light, showing colorful colors, whizzing into the light mass in front of Jiang Kang. However, the periphery of the light mass ejected flames because of the injection of the sky light, and the substances inside were melting with the help of this energy. "What!" The Supreme Master was surprised. "Don''t worry, kill this guy first!" "His body is really strong. We must destroy it!" Such a heavy blow still can''t completely destroy Jiang Kang, which makes these dark supreme masters lose their calm heart, and their urgency to kill Jiang Kang becomes stronger. This person must not stay! "You can''t kill me! If I can come back from the dead, I am destined to destroy all your dark existence! " Jiang Kang roared and his voice spread all over the universe, telling the greatest wish in his heart. It is also a great idea that Li respected the great elder and the people of the Xiang family in the past. One day, swing all the darkness in the world! This really great wish moved the world and prayed for Jiang Kang. White pillars of light flew into Jiang Kang''s body in Xiang Yu temples everywhere. The energy of these light pillars is extremely mild. At this moment, they rush like tonics to accelerate Jiang Kang''s recovery and make him persist in these supreme attacks. "It''s the power of faith!" "Erase those creatures and break the foundation of the power of faith!" "No, if you give them disaster at this time, it will only make the power of faith stronger! These forces can''t play a big role. Don''t be distracted. We must seize this opportunity and completely destroy this guy! " The supreme shouted. The light in Jiang Kang''s hand became intense. Jiang Kang felt that it had some power, so he extrapolated some! The four attacks fell and were blocked, which made Jiang Kang''s face a little surprised. On his broken body, there was also energy coming out with some unique Qi machines. "He has reached the peak of the peak. Long live the last day. He has a foot at the door!" "If you really let him rush in, I''m afraid his combat power will exceed Xiang Xuan, it will be a disaster!" "I know. He''s taking the opportunity to forge weapons. He wants to be the Supreme Master at this moment!" "Crazy people talk about dreams and kill you!" With a loud roar, the Supreme Master finally couldn''t sit still. He directly threw out a weapon. It was a Golden Whip. With an extremely fierce vigorous wind, it broke through the sky and hit Jiang Kang. Chapter 746 The Golden Whip is fierce, breaks through the space and falls down! Jiang Kang raised his head, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. He hit it with a fist and wanted to defeat it! When the two sides collided, Jiang Kang''s fist nearly broke, and the Golden Whip flew back upside down. The blow didn''t work, and the Supreme Master obviously wouldn''t give up and attack again. Jiang Kang was very moved and began to think about the Countermeasures in his heart. "If this goes on, these bastards will die sooner or later!" "No, we must break through and take that step!" With a roar, Jiang Kang directly stood up and fought against the injured body with his fist in all directions. The blow was over, which made his situation more serious, but also changed the color of the supreme masters. "He still has combat power!" "Be careful!" If Jiang Kang at the moment gave up his breakthrough and directly dragged his dying body back to the mainland, I''m afraid one or two of them would have to be taken away! Temporarily beat back the attack. Jiang Kang suddenly raised his head, looked at the thunder clouds that were about to disperse in the air, and suddenly opened his mouth and roared! In his body, the dark Qi fused together quickly boiled and burned. He was jubilant like a little dragon. He swam rapidly in his body, and then formed a whole. His whole body was shining. Each dark Qi acupoint was rapidly merging with the flesh, and was about to take the last step! "No, he''s done!" "If he wants to impact the last realm, it is bound to fall!" "Retreat first to avoid being affected!" Break through and enter the realm of long live and seal the sky. The continuous cycle of thunder robbery is very long, and if outsiders are easily involved, it is very easy to get involved and let thunder robbery bring themselves into it. That feeling they had tasted it when they broke through the long live seal, and now they dare not go up again. "With his current state, he can''t break through!" "Even if it is a real breakthrough, there is still a lack of supremacy. We can erase it after his disaster!" Many supreme masters comforted each other and withdrew their energy one after another. The long roar shook the sky. Jiang Kang rushed out of his body and hit the universe. His mysterious Qi is merging with his flesh to form the power of new laws. It is the symbol of the supreme realm. At present, it is also proving its own way to the universe and the road! Boom! The upcoming thunder robbery is more ferocious this time. All the thunder clouds in the universe have gathered here to destroy this human who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. "I really want to die. I thought I could let you escape. I didn''t expect to drag the dying body into the supreme one!" Sneering, the business between the universe is getting colder and colder. He wants to take this opportunity to completely destroy Jiang Kang! Boom! A strong thunder broke the tranquility of all things and fell directly on Jiang Kang''s spirit cover 1. A stream of blood rushed from the sky and rushed to the sky. However, the blood quickly turned into a blood colored giant bird in the air, spread its wings, jumped into the air and bombarded the center of Tianlei. "Is about to become supreme." Someone sighed. Jiang Kang is using the power of law to turn corruption into magic. Even a mouthful of blood and a hair can be transformed into a peerless killing machine and take people''s lives. This is the supreme move. Jiang Kang roared angrily and hit the thunder falling in the air. He was fighting against Tianlei with his own strength. In addition, he began to complete his weapons with his own ideas as the leading factor. However, there was a blank in his mind at the moment. He could not cast the weapon. He could only let it develop by himself. What he could become depends on nature. Jiang Kang is tired, but he can''t give up. He must persist in the thunder disaster! In the universe, the thunder light flickered continuously, and the disaster burst out, completely enveloping Jiang Kang. The annihilated thunder light isolated the detection eyes of outsiders, and Jiang Kang was the only one among them! Jiang Kang was covered with blood, still gritting his teeth and insisting, his fist was constantly shaking, and his body was covered with cracks. In this world disaster, the light was getting brighter and brighter. "Nothing can stop my way, no!" His heart is roaring. With the passage of time, his physical strength is gradually consumed. Fortunately, he can absorb external energy, so that he can stick to it. Boom! Ten thousand thunder came down, pushing the thunder robbery to the first climax. "Even if I use up my strength, I must destroy you!" The man was eager to kill and wanted to completely destroy Jiang Kang. He gathered an unprecedented thunder light, covering even beyond the whole star domain and spreading to the outside. Several life planets were tragically affected and suddenly turned into dust under the disaster, which made Jiang Kang shrink in his heart. This is not the time for him to sympathize with others. The thunder light keeps falling, destroying his body on the edge of life and death. "Die!" The man was roaring, bringing more turbulent thunder. This thunder robbery seemed to have only a climax and no depression, isolated all exploration and completely cut open the people outside. "What a terrible thunder robbery, far more than when I crossed the robbery." "This boy''s double robbery must be forbidden by heaven. He should be dead." The Dark Lord sneered and was very happy. After the light shrouded, they couldn''t explore, but looking at the scene in front of them, they had some affirmation of Jiang Kang''s end. Jiang Kang was indeed miserable. He was almost broken in the thunder, but he remained immortal. On the contrary, his momentum became more and more terrible, and his light became more and more prosperous. At the junction of the universe, a new mark was about to be formed. "Do you want to be respected? No way! " In the roar, a huge palm appeared and slapped it at the mark! The new mark erupted into the supreme Qi machine, trying to shock the other party back. "Even if I sleep for another million years, I will erase you!" For Jiang Kang, he has fully understood that this person must not stay. Compared with Jiang Kang''s strength, what is more terrible is that this person has insight into his existence and is targeting him! The mark was bombarded. Jiang Kang, who was rushing through the pass, kept spitting blood. He was stuck at the last moment and could not enter the most important realm. "Ah!" He let out a roar, trying to do his best. At this moment, there was a crack in the thunder robbery, and a familiar Qi machine appeared. "How could I let you survive?" "Ghost millet!" Chapter 747 A huge Luo Tiansha net shrouded down, with an obvious attitude, running towards Jiang Kang. The killing net fell, shuttled back and forth in the thunder robbery, and wrapped Jiang Kang tightly in it. The whole net is blood red. It is as strong as divine iron and as small as hair. As soon as it entangles Jiang Kang, it draws him back in. With the help of the tenacity of the blood net, it wants to untie his body. However, Jiang Kang''s flesh is also very strong. Can it be solved so easily? In the roar, the body erupted a countervailing force to resist the threat of killing the net to life. Although he stopped killing the net from hurting himself, he couldn''t get rid of each other''s bondage. At the moment, Jiang Kang was like a big fish caught in the net. Although he struggled, he couldn''t get out. "There''s another one!" The man in the middle of the universe was suddenly surprised at this moment, looked up at the crack, and his anger twinkled in his eyes. "Damn it, another thief jumped out under my surveillance. I''ll destroy you all!" The thunder light flickered and went against the sky and cleaved through the crack. "Hum!" There was a roar from the crack where Guiguzi was, and he raised his palm to break the lightning. "I''m in the period of total victory. Why can''t you me!" "I can''t kill you today. When you cross the robbery, I will completely destroy you!" The middle of the universe roared. "Kill the boy first!" Unable to eliminate the total victory of Guiguzi, he put his mind on Jiang Kang again. Jiang Kang took back all his attacks, lay quietly in the big net, his eyes closed, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. In his body, there are five of the nine acupoints, and the other four have been fully integrated into his body. To become the supreme one and be in harmony with the avenue is the power of the law. You no longer need these acupoints as the support of Xuanqi. If you raise your hands and feet, you can fall apart, and your fingers can startle thunder. If the remaining five are completely integrated, Jiang Kang will succeed! The light kept shining, and the fifth one smoothly entered his body, making his breath a step further. "He''s going to be respected!" "The smell is more and more strong!" Those dark lords are slightly heavy in their hearts. People can''t see the situation, but they can feel that Jiang Kang''s breath is becoming stronger and stronger, and spread to the periphery of thunder robbery, which makes people feel it, and with a strong sense of oppression, it makes people difficult to breathe. That unique supreme breath can''t hide from others. The sixth ray of light lit up, Jiang Kang fused a acupoint again, and the speed of body recovery accelerated again. If he succeeds in breaking into the supreme realm, his body will move forward on the basis of incomparable strength and enter a realm that ordinary people can''t imagine! "Kill!" Guiguzi drank angrily, opened his mouth and spit out a kill. He was much more terrible than before he disappeared. The strength of his hand was no less than that of a dark supreme, and the means were more mysterious. The light he vomited shocked Jiang Kang''s soul, causing his body to fall and fall into the vast sea of thunder. Boundless thunder and lightning fell, which shattered his body and almost completely exploded his arm, making the integration of the seventh acupoint slightly lower. Jiang Kang''s blood flew straight and fell into the light. The light mass rotates rapidly and bathes in the rebirth of lightning. It begins to diffuse the smell of terrible supreme military aircraft and shake the universe. A new Supreme weapon has been born in the thunder robbery! It involves a long light and imprints itself into the universe. In the endless brilliance, people can see a colorful spherical object. The colorful light fades slowly, revealing a bronze ancient ball. The ancient ball emits cyan and golden luster. It is not an ordinary thing at first sight. The outside of the ancient ball is engraved with all kinds of runes, which is similar to the image of the supreme iron and steel, as well as the image of the supreme dark who died in battle, as well as all kinds of weapons. The most central part is a king''s overlord gun. A self born God consciousness was also born in it and became the spirit of this superhuman supreme instrument. It was transformed from the original Shendi in the Huangji overlord gun, but it was different from him. Under this crisis, it made a quick decision and quickly flew to Jiang Kang''s face. The sphere quickly enlarged to resist the falling lightning in the sky. "In the disaster, he cast his own magic army!" At the moment, Guiguzi and the man couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. The magic weapon has become, and Jiang Kang''s resistance is bound to rise again. It will be more difficult to eliminate it. The enemy is too tough. He was knocked down and has no power to fight back, but he is immortal. Tenacious life is like a hard stone that can''t be destroyed! Jiang Kang suddenly opened his eyes and combined the brilliance of the seventh acupoint with the attack of the sphere. His eyes were shining with divine light. After a while, his eyes were full of joy. "In that case, let''s call you thousands of opportunities!" As his mind moved, thousands of opportunities changed rapidly in the air and evolved into a huge shield. It looked like King Arthur''s Holy Shield. It was ancient and heavy. It resisted the God thunder and bought time for Jiang Kang. "It''s just a supreme weapon. Can you really resist me!" The man drank, and ten thousand thunder lights began to condense together, forming an extremely violent beam of light, which directly came down. At the same time, Jiang Kang''s body lit up the eighth luster, and the whole human breath became more terrible. People have felt that the whole universe will be suppressed. There is a new complete supreme coming into being! Boom! The divine light fell and hit thousands of machines and Wanhua, which shocked thousands of machines and Wanhua, but it still supported. Without human domination, it is always just an artifact, and it is difficult to give full play to its complete power. "Kill him first!" Guiguzi also drank loudly. The light in his eyes turned. His head became empty and bright. You can see his emerald green skull. The two eyes of the skull vomited a dark luster, and then involved two green columns of light, which came to thousands of machines. Thousands of machines, without fear, went straight to the top. The luster was about to approach, but the two pillars of light turned suddenly, bypassing thousands of opportunities and going towards Jiang Kang! The ninth acupoint is about to merge, and the energy everywhere has been suppressed by the upcoming terror supreme. People in the universe have begun to wait with bated breath, and their cultivation is low. They can''t help kneeling down. Tianxin began to fuse under Jiang Kang''s Tao principles, and a new mark lit up and was about to be fully formed. At the last moment, the green light column fell and hit Jiang Kang! "Ah!" With a loud cry, Jiang Kang opened his mouth. At the same time, there was a slight click from the nine acupoints that had been fused in his body. Cracks and blood splashed began to appear on the periphery of his body, falling straight to the king''s mainland. Chapter 748 His body was like a hard hit porcelain. The cracks spread rapidly, and his blood flew down. With the gas of chaos and thunder, only one shield covered him and protected him. The mark between the universe is full of cracks. The damaged body in the universe falls quickly, covered with blood, broken to the extreme, and there is still a trace of breath, but the whole person has declined to the extreme. That feeling, as if after reaching the peak, it quickly collapsed and fell from the peak. The higher you fly, the worse you fall. Maybe that''s what I''m talking about. "Xiang Yu!" They were shocked and rushed in this direction, but Zhuge Liang stopped them. "Don''t get close to the past. There is still a breakthrough Qi mechanism left on him, which can disintegrate all things. It''s not something we can bear." Just after breaking through the supremacy, Jiang Kang is also in a state of vertigo. The law power in his body fluctuates everywhere and makes indiscriminate destructive attacks on everywhere. Several attacks chased down from the air were quickly smashed, and the attacks coming from the king''s continent were stopped. God''s thunder broke the world, and the law destroyed the space everywhere. With a strong dark color, the whole universe seemed to fall into the night in an instant. Jiang Kang fell all the time in the darkness, and finally fell heavily into the atmosphere of the king''s continent, and the external law power began to fade. "Hey!" Guiguzi sighed sadly. His time to tear up space was limited and could not exist for a long time. He could only watch Jiang Kang return to the mainland with his last breath. But fortunately, after all, it destroyed his salvation. This time, even if he carried it, he was not complete and supreme. "Someone will replace me except you." The man snorted coldly and stopped reluctantly. At the moment, he can''t do what he wants. He needs the help of the scourge of the universe. "The power of the law is gradually closing up. You can kill him!" The dark supreme roared, and the law of divine light turned into a long dragon, which rushed to Jiang Kang. At the critical moment, a white shadow broke through the space barrier and squeezed into the battlefield without warning. The long sword in his hand shook violently and flashed white shadows. "Qinglian sword song!" With a long roar, the white figure danced. The figures staggered out in the air and rushed around to block the attack temporarily. "It''s still a little bad!" Bai Ying sighed, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of her mouth. She dared not delay too much. She rushed into the center and picked up Jiang Kang. "Bold, how dare you take someone under our noses?" "It''s just a mole ant. Kill him!" "Block the space!" So many dark supreme masters shot together, even if they were not really born, it was quite terrible. The space everywhere suddenly turned into a cage and could not be broken! "Can''t keep mine!" A confident smile appeared at the corners of Li Bai''s mouth. The long sword suddenly turned and his body twinkled in the air. Whoosh, under the gaze of the dark supreme, he disappeared directly with Jiang Kang, and even his breath disappeared completely. "What!" "What a strong talent. If he grows up, he will become our great enemy!" "Now Xiang Yu has become supreme. According to the Convention, no one can become supreme in these tens of thousands of years." "That''s what happened in the past. Unexpectedly, there are jianhuang and Xiang Xuan chengzun in front, but Xiang Yu has also become the supreme!" "I''m not afraid. Xiang Yu has been badly hurt. His supreme Tao fruit is incomplete. We''ll find him and erase him." While discussing with the dark supreme, Li Bai took Jiang Kang to a huge tree hole. "This is the Wutong tree that the old animal and the Phoenix have been waiting for. She set up a ban here, and the most noble ones can not find it." Li Bai said and put Jiang Kang on his stone bed, while Qinglian sword was inserted to one side. The white and bright stars stared at Jiang Kang with some complex colors. "I wanted to kill you, but now I don''t want to flatter you." Li Bai shook his head, as if talking to himself. "It''s just that you still play a role. Before I grow up, someone has to support me." "But look at your past achievements, we''ll cancel our grudges." He stood up, approached Jiang Kang, stretched out his hand to touch his body, but felt a complex and powerful force with a powerful pulverizer. "There are so many different powers hidden in your body. I really admire you for living so long." "But such a impure Tao can also become supreme. Have I been wrong all the time?" Li Bai was puzzled and wanted to suppress the injury in Jiang Kang''s body. As soon as he touched his hand, he was bounced back by a force, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. "It''s so repulsive, but it won''t work." In front of Jiang Kang, his eyes were closed, and there was no color of pain on his face. He was calm as if he was asleep. His body surface was badly broken, there were cracks everywhere, the bleeding had stopped, and the exposed flesh and blood also gave off a terrible smell, which was disturbing to people. "So powerful!" With a look of shock and envy in Li Bai''s eyes, he looked at Jiang Kang''s constant shaking his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed the thousand machines in Jiang Kang''s hand. Zheng! With a sound, thousands of machines burst out a mass of light, which almost cut off Li Bai''s hand. "Come on, I''m just curious." Li Bai quickly retreated and looked at Jiang Kang at a loss. "That''s not good. I don''t want you to lie here waiting to die. It seems that I can find a way to send you out." Li Bai sighed, saw Jiang Kang''s eyes, grabbed his green lotus sword and walked out of the deep hole of Wutong tree. In the quiet tree cave, only Jiang Kang was left, lying quietly on the stone bed, and his blood was flowing along the stone bed. On his body, there are sword marks, knife wounds, marks of law splitting the body, and marks of fist palms, which were left by the supreme masters when Jiang Kangdu robbed. In addition, the surface of his body was almost completely cut, which was left by Guiguzi''s killing net. The most serious injury even pierced his whole body. The force of law in his body seemed to be out of bondage and jumping around, which was extremely dangerous. Jiang Kang didn''t know his life or death. At the moment of becoming the supreme, he was attacked by many dark supreme, and became the common knowledge of the universe. People''s concerns about him are firmly in mind. "He is on the land of kings. We must find him." Bian que sighed and said, "I suffered a heavy blow when I crossed the pass. If I fall into the hands of the dark supreme, I''m afraid it will be a threat." As soon as she said this, Yu Ji and others shed tears and were worried. Chapter 749 "We can only look for it secretly and never make it public. Once the dark supreme knows the trace of Jiang Kang, I''m afraid it will be dangerous." Genghis Khan said. "The dark ones have appeared, and they are also exploring on the mainland." King Arthur looked dignified. "The person who took the shot is Li Bai. I''m sure of that." Han Xin said, "Li Bai saved the castle master, but I don''t know where he has been sent now. I just hope he won''t be found." In the discussion, a white shadow floated in. It was Li Bai! "Are you worried about Xiang Yu?" Li Bai looked at the crowd with a smile on his lips. "Li Bai!" Di Renjie''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "how is Xiang Yu now?" Everyone looked at him with hot eyes. Li Bai glanced around and then said, "he has been taken away by me and hid in a place unknown to outsiders, but the problem is that his injury is very serious. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover if there is no reconstituted elixir." Hearing the speech, the female emperor and others looked a little ugly and hurriedly asked, "where is he now? We want to see him." "If you all go, you will certainly expose his hiding place. Who will resist the dark supreme?" Li Bai shook his head. "Do you have anything to tell us when you come to find us?" Bian que said. "Nature." Li Bai nodded, "his injuries are very serious, and they are all road scars. They are extremely serious and can not be recovered easily. Once this state is found by the dark supreme, he will die. If you want him to be safe, you must let him recover. I found you, so that you can get some good medicine, give him absorption and recovery, and let him have some resistance when the dark supreme comes to the door. " "We''ll do it now!" Kai nodded, turned around, left here with a piece of light and went to changshengxian road. "There are many treasures on the immortal road. There are also some collections in Confucianism, which should have some effects." Zhuge Liang also walked with a piece of light, and the leaders of the other two religions followed up one after another. "Arrange it and collect treasures." The female emperors Luna, Yu Ji and others ordered to find medicine for Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s robbery shook the whole universe. Xiang Yu''s supreme name has long been known to the whole universe, and his behavior of crossing two catastrophes is even more amazing. Jiang Kang''s final end was a sigh. When he stepped on thousands of roads, he ended up with such an end. His body fell from the air. It seems that he has also failed to cross the robbery. Whether he can retain the former state has become a mystery. People were puzzled and worried, hoping that Jiang Kang could get through the difficulties. "Without the hands of the dark supreme, he would have become the perfect supreme." "Yes, he suffered multiple blows during the disaster, and his body was already unbearable." People sigh and look sad. If Jiang Kang dies, the whole universe will fall into the shadow of darkness. "What a pity." Most people sincerely sigh that this outcome is extremely regrettable. Ben, an invincible strong man, is walking towards the brilliant top, but he has come to such a desolate end. Countless eyes are looking for Jiang Kang''s figure and watching the actions of his friends. The action of the major forces looking for drugs was discovered by others, which immediately surprised people. It seems that they have mastered Jiang Kang''s whereabouts? However, they vaguely sent a message to the outside world, only to find drugs first to prepare for unexpected needs. The major forces made great efforts to find drugs, and even did not hesitate to exchange treasures. The bolder act did not provoke the dark supreme. After all, the dark supreme is also cautious. No one dares to be born casually. At least he will not go out easily until he determines where Jiang Kang is. The dark forces also walked on the mainland, looking for the trace of Jiang Kang, and found this great enemy on behalf of their own dark supreme. Li Bai reports Jiang Kang''s situation from time to time. It''s worrying that he hasn''t improved at all, but fortunately he hasn''t deteriorated. It''s just because the Baifeng array is isolated, so Jiang Kang can''t absorb external energy to supplement himself. But once the big array is opened, he who absorbs the energy of the big array is bound to be exposed and fall into the hands of those supreme masters, and the end can be imagined. There were more and more precious drugs. Li Bai took those drugs and brought Bian que to the place where Jiang Kang was located. Seeing Jiang Kang, Bian que immediately walked over with some excitement. She stretched out her hand to catch Jiang Kang''s pulse, but Li Bai caught it. "Don''t go there. His current state is very special. He can''t control the laws in his body and is easy to hurt you." "But if I don''t go, how can I know his current situation?" The flat magpie is in a hurry. "Just look at it from a distance and estimate that it''s almost OK." Li Bai also said reluctantly, slightly taking off his snow-white robe and revealing his snow-white shoulder, where there was a layer of dark mark, shocking. "That day I came back with him in my arms, but I couldn''t bear it. I carried it on my back. This is a falling injury." The flat magpie suddenly changed color, and the supreme power was indeed terrible. The wave of unintentional diffusion can also cause such terrible effects. But he couldn''t explore the specific situation of Jiang Kang in detail. He had no choice but to say, "let''s practice these drugs into liquid, and then try to warm him up." "Yes." Li Bai nodded, stretched out his hand, and flung a hand at the treasure medicine. It was radiant, and the sword light flew up. He cut all the treasures into pieces and flew around. Then the hand turned over and the energy was compressed. All the precious medicines melted into water and poured into Jiang Kang''s body. Boom! Who knows, those elixirs burned as soon as they touched his body, and all these rare treasures were scrapped in an instant. "How could this happen!" Li Bai''s face suddenly changed! "His flesh is too strong. The level of these precious drugs can''t keep up and can''t be absorbed." Bian que shook her head with a wry smile. Looking at Jiang Kang who had not improved at all, she said helplessly, "in this case, it''s a little tricky." "Unless there is energy to hit the place, send him there, and then we will stick to it and buy him time." Li Bai said. "The matter still needs to be considered in the long run. Xiang Yu was hurt. The dark forces are ready to move again, and the major forces are also in the dark." The magpie sighed. Li Bai sent Bian que back and told the situation here again, which made everyone very worried. "Take me there." At this time, Zhuge Liang came. Chapter 750 "His condition is very complicated and he can''t absorb drugs. What can you do?" Li Bai said. Zhuge Liang shook his head, smiled and said, "I can''t tell. I just want to see the situation. Maybe I can make an idea." Li Bai pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "only a dead horse can be a living horse doctor." He took Zhu Geliang, and once again used his shuttle ability, and came to the Wutong tree hole. He pointed to Jiang Kang in front of him. "You can see for yourself. What can you do?" Zhuge Liang was silent and sat down in front of Jiang Kang. He sat down for three days. Everyone was going to grow grass, and Li Bai didn''t bother him. But these three days are not calm. There has been a lot of disturbance outside. The dark forces jump a little hard. They start to search around with their hidden soldiers and horses. There have been friction and conflict. Because Jiang Kang''s situation is unknown, the mainland''s means are not tough enough, fearing some unbearable consequences. At the moment, without Jiang Kang''s support, it becomes more and more important for the whole situation. The more so, they sent more and more experts to look for rare treasures, hoping to find some contrarian treasures and save Jiang Kang. After sitting for three days, Zhuge Liang stood up, his eyes flashed with a luster, and with a gambler''s momentum, he suddenly looked back, but found that Li Bai was not there. After a while, Li Bai came in with his sword, his face gloomy. Zhuge Liang frowned slightly, his eyes moved to Li Bai''s long sword, suddenly his eyes coagulated and asked, "have you been found¡® "Well, someone from the dark forces came down the mountain and I killed him." Li Bai said, "although their thoughts can''t sweep here, this man was killed by me. I''m worried that this place will be exposed sooner or later." "Just in time, I have a crazy idea." Zhuge Liang said. "Tell me." "We take Xiang Yu out of this place and go to the end of Changsheng Road. There is plenty of energy that can help him recover quickly." Zhuge Liang said. "The end of longevity Road!" Li Bai''s breathing increased. Then he shook his head and said, "absolutely not. That place is too conspicuous. Once Xiang Yu recovers there, the movement that attracts energy is bound to attract the attention of the dark forces." "But he can never recover here. We hide, but we wait for death slowly!" Zhuge Liang said loudly, "if we wait for the dark supreme to come out, we have only one way to die!" Holding the long sword, Li Bai seemed to want to say something. Then he weakly loosened it and nodded: "as you said, I will go together. I will stick to it for a while and buy some time for Xiang Yu." "It''s not too late. Take action quickly. I''ll tell others about it first." Zhuge Liang was about to leave, and then said, "no, others can''t move to avoid attracting their attention. If they can finish it secretly, it''s best. If they can''t, others will only increase casualties there." "Yes, that''s the reason." Li Bai nodded. The two discussed here, and then decided to use this crazy decision. Zhuge Liang used the light to help the world to temporarily block Jiang Kang''s breath, and then asked Li Bai to quickly take him away from this place, at the end of the road of ten million longevity. A white light and shadow quickly cut through the starry sky, made rapid progress on the road of longevity, and rushed to the end of the road. "Shit! Can''t you restrain the power of your law? I can''t bear it before I reach the end of Xianlu! " Li Bai scolded and said a few words. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time and quickly rushed to the end. The sacred mountain stands proudly here, and there are endless virtual shadows of the divine world flashing here. The immortal light is flying, and the aura is abundant to the extreme. But in the past, there were black whirlwinds blowing out from the dark cave. The whirlwinds were terrible. Once they fell on people, the spirit and body would be destroyed in an instant. Therefore, there were not many people here, but there were many people who coveted it. While Li Bai sent Jiang Kang here, Zhuge Liang also relayed the news to others. "Jiang Kang has been sent to the end of Changsheng Road. Don''t show it, but protect in the dark and block the people and horses of various dark forces." When the news came out, the major forces mobilized their forces in the dark, adjusted the power division at the end of Changsheng Road, and began to target the approaching dark forces. Led by the three major religious sects, Jiang Kang''s wife, who arrived at the explosion of cattle, was also determined to stay on the Changsheng Road. The dark forces on the Changsheng Road began a crazy attack and chase, trying to suppress the news that Jiang Kang appeared here. However, when Jiang Kang arrived, the visions of heaven and earth caused by him still woke everyone up in an instant. All concealment is futile. When Jiang Kang''s body was put down, the energy everywhere seemed to find the point of belonging. It was like bees smelling the fragrance of flowers coming one after another and crowding into Jiang Kang''s body. Jiang Kang''s flesh is so strong that it''s impossible to complete his severe injury in an instant even if he is absorbed. In order to investigate and remove Jiang Kang''s injury, the people and horses of the major dark forces sent out one after another, began to give full play to the effective forces preserved in the past, and broke through to the end of the long life road. They want to open a hole here and touch everything! Finally, the news spread. Although Jiang Kang was recovering, his recovery speed was very slow. Now he hasn''t sobered up, and his body was seriously broken. I''m afraid he has no combat power. This news made people worried, and the supreme masters hiding in the dark also stirred up. "Xiang Yu''s strength is very strong. He has plenty of immortal Qi at the end of his longevity Road. If he can fully absorb it, he will inevitably return." "The people who depend on us can''t kill that place now. I''m afraid we have to do it ourselves." "Since Xiang Xuan and Xiang Yu started, none of the people who broke the seal came back. Who dares to go out?" This voice made everyone silent. In the past, it was fruitful to launch the dark night of the earth. It killed a river of blood on the mainland, and then closed itself. However, these times were different. No matter whether they went out one by one or several times, they didn''t come to a good end. The supreme masters were completely scared. "He has been injured. What''s the fear? It''s better to let the person with the shortest time out." "It''s too unsafe to go out alone. It''s best to have two people walking together." "According to what you say, it''s safest to go out together." "Are you kidding? There are so many creatures in the universe. If they are swallowed up at one time, we''ll die next time!" The supreme masters also seem to have problems. They quarrel over who will do it. No one is willing to take their lives to help everyone clear the obstacles. At the end of the immortal Road, a figure lay on a towering peak. His body was still broken, but he had recovered a little more than before. An uneasy premonition enveloped Li Bai''s heart. Chapter 751 Lying figure, fingers moved slightly He jumped up and excitedly came to Jiang Kang''s forehead. Then, as if he had received some information, he immediately became honest and lay obediently at his hand. Jiang Kang''s movements also completely disappeared. The whole person seemed to be dying, and even his breath was weaker than at the beginning. "What''s going on?" Li Bai, who had been paying attention to Jiang Kang, suddenly changed his face and wanted to go to the place where Jiang Kang was. At this moment, the space was broken, and a dark figure appeared. He rushed in the same direction. The breath suddenly broke out, and a disturbing wave spread all over the place. He raised a huge palm and snapped it at Jiang Kang''s place. This is the supreme breath of darkness. That big hand blocks out the sky and the sun. Its power is so terrible that it destroys the sky and the earth. It''s terrible. It''s to completely destroy Jiang Kang who is seriously injured with one palm! They are tired of hiding in the dark to attack, and if Jiang Kang disappears again, it is bound to become more troublesome. If they want to solve this problem, they have to go out of the customs to solve Jiang Kang! Li Bai was so angry that the green lotus sword in his hand quickly danced and rushed out in front of him. It was a unique move! "Qinglian sword song!" Figures rushed out of his body, and sword shadows flew out, stabbing at him everywhere and smashing his huge hand. "How dare mole ants stand in the way?" The dark supreme sneered and raised his hand again. Without fear, Li Bai stood up with a sword and said coldly to the man in front of him, "today, you need to step over my body first!" "Then do as you wish." Just then, a cold figure sounded behind Li Bai, and a big hand patted him. Li Bai''s heart was drawn, and the sword edge in his hand turned sharply. "A stroke of God!" A sword light surrounded him and blocked the master''s big hand, but the strength was still smashed in, making him spit blood backward. As soon as they make a move, they are two dark supreme masters. It seems that they are determined to kill Jiang Kang this time! Seeing this scene, Li Bai couldn''t help sighing. If he was alone, he might be able to give up his life, but at present, he is regardless of his life and can''t reverse the situation. "Hey, hey, it''s time to destroy this eye-catching guy." The masked supreme turned around, came to Jiang Kang, raised his palm, patted his head. If this slap is firm, Jiang Kang, who is sleeping, may never wake up. "Xiang Yu!" Li Bai roared and rushed forward. "Yes." At this time, a voice of promise sounded like thunder. The voice was very light, but the three people were shocked. A bloody figure quickly sat up, caught the falling palm with one hand, smiled at Li Bai: "thank you this time, otherwise I really can''t hold it." "This..." Li Bai was completely stupid and swallowed his saliva. The Supreme Master was shocked. Before he recovered, Jiang Kang slapped him in the heart and beat him out. Poop! The Supreme Master vomited a mouthful of blood and stared at the figure sitting up. His heart was shocked. Another dark Supreme Master''s face changed and changed, and then roared angrily: "well, you treacherous Xiang Yu, are tricking us with a trick and deliberately pretending to be dead to lure us?" "It doesn''t count. In fact, when I came here, I almost woke up and deliberately suppressed my injury." Jiang Kang smiled. The wound on his body was quickly recovering, and Li Bai was stunned. At the moment, Dharma and others who felt the change of breath were also stunned by the scene in front of them. "Shit! You black hearted bastard! " The supreme Qi that was beaten away directly broke out foul language. It''s not easy for them to come out once. If they can''t absorb considerable aura, it''s impossible to go back. But since Xiang Yu is not dead, does that mean he jumped out to die? At the thought of this, his heart hurt and almost made Jiang Kang spit out blood again. "No matter how dark my heart is, how can I compare with you?" Jiang Kang laughed endlessly and grew up. Thousands of opportunities have taken off. His breath is boiling and reaches the peak. The two dark supreme Masters had the illusion that they had stepped into the gutter. They saw with their own eyes that Jiang Kang was beaten half dead. They volunteered to jump out because it was not long before they had to leave the customs. After all, Jiang Kang''s flesh is very unusual. If you can swallow him, there may be some unexpected effects? Who knows, it ended like this! "Hum! Think the shooting plot will succeed? " A Supreme Master calmed down and said, "he has only one person, and although his injury has recovered, due to trauma, he is not a perfect supreme and is not my opponent." "Good!" The masked supreme also nodded, stared at Jiang Kang and said, "you can''t scare us. If you force us both to reach the peak at the same time, you can''t be our opponent with your own damage!" "It''s an opponent. I don''t know until I try." Jiang Kang shook his head and held the thousand machines in his hand. His eyes stared at the two dark supreme masters in front of him. "Come on, you know my character. I won''t promise you any conditions. Only death can forgive your sins!" "Arrogance!" A man was so angry that he took out his weapon and flew a light at Jiang Kang in front of him. The light was in the shape of a cage and formed around Jiang Kang''s body. It even wanted to trap him temporarily. "Can you do it?" Jiang Kang shook his head and chuckled, throwing out the thousands of machines in his hand. During the flight, thousands of planes turned into a huge seal and crashed into the cage. The power of the law burst forth, and the light flew around like water, turning everything into powder and shaking the supreme one back. Jiang Kang succeeded in one move, took a direct step forward, caught up with the Supreme Master, and hit him on his left shoulder. The Supreme Master was surprised and couldn''t dodge. He hit the middle of the fist, his shoulder was suddenly broken, and an arm flew out! A punch like this, everyone changes color. Chapter 752 It seems that Jiang Kang did not have such combat power before, that is to say, he did not lose his strength in the disaster, but successfully survived the disaster and made further progress? All parts of the universe were shaken up. Most people are not optimistic about the injured Jiang Hao. After all, his tragedy was seen by the whole universe at that time. He was covered with wounds. His powerful flesh was covered with scars everywhere. His life was in danger, and even his consciousness was lost. Although Jiang Kang''s body recovered quickly, many traces remained on it. It seems that those injuries are not so easy for him. This is not to say how terrible the supreme means are, although the fact is the same, but they were injured by Jiang Kang at the most critical moment when he broke through to the supreme state, as well as the abnormal thunder robbery and the same abnormal Guiguzi. The scars left are almost indelible. At least, in a short time, I''m afraid it''s difficult to remove these traces naturally. Jiang Kang''s body flashed again. His speed seemed to be involved in the field of time. He immediately arrived in front of the Supreme Master and fought with him directly. When another supreme master came, he hit him hard and hit his other arm, shaking him back! The Supreme Master roared, shocked and puzzled. He was covered with injured Jiang Kang. How can he break out such combat power? Jiang Kang stepped forward, his breath was rising, and he was extremely terrible. He reached a terrible level, which was unacceptable. His body was engraved with wounds, but it was full of power. He attacked aggressively and overbearing to the extreme, and his boxing style seemed to collapse the whole world. "My God, is he really perfect?" "After Xiang Xuan and the sword emperor, a truly invincible supreme is enough to fully suppress the dark supreme!" "How can he do it? He has been seriously injured. How can he go so far?" People don''t understand. Everyone is stunned. People in the whole universe who see the war are scared and stupid, while the dark forces who are preparing to attack are frightened and trembling. The man known as the dark nemesis did not fall in the disaster, but stood up and became taller and taller! How can they move forward? Their parents will also be blocked by this magnificent figure. On the invincible road... Can there only be his figure! "Is it difficult that Xiang Yu always pretends to be seriously injured and waits for the Supreme Master to come to the door and catch it all?" Some people boldly speculate and make such a judgment, which is shocking. If it is true, it is really bold, but it has extraordinary spirit. It can''t refuse to accept it. "I don''t believe it. His injuries can''t be fake. It seems that he can''t be completely wiped out now. Although his momentum and strength are strong, it seems that something is missing." Jackie frowned slightly. People of her race have extremely strong natural sensing ability. "It may also be intentional..." someone said half a sentence. He felt that this guy was really terrible. He dared to hide himself in the face of the Supreme Master. He was really not afraid of death. "Art expert is brave. He is really invincible." People marveled. Without saying a word, Jiang Hao went forward again and hit one of the supreme masters with a fist. His Xuanqi has recovered, but he doesn''t seem to let go at the moment and is still using his brute force. Jiang Kang is experiencing his physical strength after promotion. Maybe he is infatuated with the feeling of fighting from fist to meat. The dark supreme master didn''t flinch. He directly raised his weapon and smashed it. The long Phoenix wings were filled with gold. He was almost bent by Jiang Kang''s iron fist. "Come again!" Jiang Kang shouted again, stepped forward, forced him to his front, raised a fist and hit him again. The dark Supreme Master was shocked. He was frightened by Jiang Kang''s battle mode. He hurried back and stopped the Phoenix wing gold plated ho in front of him. When! With a loud noise, the supreme military aircraft was spread out by the earthquake, which directly smashed the surrounding space. "Kill!" At this moment, the Supreme Master behind him also killed him. He took a bloody ship in his hand and cleaved down at Jiang Kang. His means were direct and cruel, trying to cleave the terrible Jiang Kang. The battle was not long, but the two dark supreme masters saw that this enemy was particularly powerful and terrible. Any one was definitely not his opponent! The Supreme Master is strong or weak. They dare to jump out after Jiang Kang kills the Supreme Master, which is enough to prove their strength and confidence! The blood ring force cleaved down, and Jiang Kang suddenly turned around. He still used his hand as a weapon and patted directly at the blood ring. A huge force suddenly changed the dark Supreme Master''s face. Jiang Kang''s power was far beyond his imagination, and the weapons were almost smashed out by him. Taking advantage of the moment when the Supreme Master was frightened, Jiang Kang kicked on his face! A streamer crossed the universe, and the supreme was kicked out. "My God." Kai and others who watched the war in the distance looked dull and flew to the supreme. What terrible power can we do? You know, these dark supremacies were once invincible figures in the universe and the world. They once stood at the peak of history, towered over the heroes and dominated thousands of years. Now they have flown out under people''s feet. Anger, you can imagine. "You irritated me!" With a loud roar, the blood light in his hand burst out. The whole bloody ship turned its blood gas, cut open layers of cosmic barriers and flew to Jiang Kang! "Blood silence sky wheel!" Shua, a piece of red light, tore the galaxy, shattered the eternal sky, and came to Jiang Kang. "The wind wings are broken!" At the same time, another dark supreme roared, waved his Phoenix wings and gilded Ho, cleaved Jiang Kang from the other side and fought his enemy! Jiang Kang''s face was dignified for the first time. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the falling Phoenix wings filled with gold! Guanghua chopped Jiang Kang''s hand and brought out a piece of dripping blood. The blast dyed half of his body red. "What!" Everyone exclaimed, while others shook their heads. "It''s too big. With one war and two, I dare to despise my opponent so much." Those dignified dark forces showed a smile. "Arrogant soldiers will be defeated. I look forward to his death!" Among the sneers, Jiang Kang suddenly turned around and hit the bloody ship with a fist! Thousands of machines moved with the wind and quickly turned into a golden fist, protecting Jiang Kang''s big hand! Dong! With an extremely melodious sound, the huge ship shook violently. If it was struck by lightning, it directly reversed and flew back. In front of it, there is an alarming gap. Chapter 753 "What!" When he took back his bloody ship, the Supreme Master''s face suddenly changed and looked into Jiang Kang''s eyes, there was some uneasy color. "I split you!" Another dark supreme roared, and the gold plated Phoenix wing in his hand suddenly rowed down, trying to split Jiang Kang in half. Jiang Kang raised another fist and hit him directly on the chest. Dong! The dull noise, like the fist of the avenue, hit the universe. Everyone felt a shock in their ears and blood immediately flowed out. In the dark supreme''s chest, there was a huge fist hole directly, which made him retreat. The blood on his mouth could not be suppressed and flowed out desperately. "How... How could it be so powerful." The dark supreme was unwilling. He vomited some fear in his eyes and stared at Jiang Kang in front of him. The same is supreme. Although he has cut himself, he still can''t believe such a huge gap. "If you don''t reach the top, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance." Jiang Kang sneered and glanced at them. "As you wish!" One man said angrily. "Well, entering the peak, then killing you and swallowing the supreme flesh and blood of your peak can suppress the erosion of years!" Another dark supreme sighed. The last step, how dare they take risks before the last minute? At this moment, they have some remorse in their hearts. If they knew so, they would not agree to others. They didn''t expect to take themselves in. While watching the war in the dark, the Supreme Master of darkness felt a burst of surprise. Jiang Kang was so powerful that he was bound to block their way forward. But if they want to rush out to fight at the moment, they can''t afford that courage. "Everybody, seize the opportunity." Someone said. "Yes, it''s best if you two can kill Xiang Yu. If you can''t kill them, Xiang Yu will enter a weak period after removing them. We can take the opportunity to kill him!" "First, carefully set up a large array to isolate their place." "That''s a good way. Do it!" Jiang Kang is a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh for the dark supreme! "Come on! You and I fight! " A dark supreme quickly entered the peak state and turned into a man in white. He was handsome and carried a phoenix wing gilded with gold. He was extremely powerful. At this moment, he has no chance to fear and shrink back. Only by fighting forward, can he fight a way of blood! "Fengduanshan River, heaven and earth split!" He gave a loud drink and cut down nine Phoenix wings gilded with gold. Nine Golden Phoenix flew out of the Phoenix wings gilded with gold, waving a pair of golden wings, like scissors cutting heaven and earth, to take off Jiang Kang''s head. "Change!" With a soft drink, Jiang Kang turned the thousand machines in his hand into a long knife, let him take it in his hand, and suddenly split it down. It was the juyoujing''s move of Juhe in the past! Juheyi comes out and the earth moves. This move is now in the hands of Jiang Kang and integrates the power of law. It is countless times stronger than juyoujing''s own exertion. Juhe fell, the Phoenix exploded, but there were nine figures behind him. They rushed over one after another and jumped at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was calm and raised the blade again. "Juhe nine cuts!" With a loud drink, the knife in his hand has become a remnant. He quickly waved it nine times and split nine peerless knife Gang, which is enough to smash the power of the planet and break one divine Phoenix! There was a sound of Phoenix wailing in the space. The nine Phoenix were broken immediately, and the last Dao Gang rushed to the dark supreme himself! "Don''t be arrogant and take a knife from me!" Another dark supreme also entered the peak, and behaved more ferociously. He broke his supreme weapon with his bare hands. The two sides joined each other and turned it into a strange long knife. He attacked Jiang Kang with it, splitting left and right, turning out a series of creases of heaven, distorting time and space and splitting over. Jiang Kang turned around, put away his killing move to the supreme in white, and turned to deal with the man. The long knife in his hand changed again and turned into the image of the emperor''s forbidden overlord gun. Jiang Kang pushed him in front of him, held it flat and stared at the front. "Fearless charge!" A burst of drink. Now it''s gorgeous to use this move in the supreme realm. At the end of Changsheng Road, you can see a golden light and shadow rushing over, like a golden dragon shuttling through the universe, recklessly rushing to the dark supreme. He was shocked and raised his knife to fight back, but he was rushed up by Jiang Kang''s brute force. The whole person was picked up in the air and danced with fear. "Break the boat!" Another big drink, with the power of Tao, rolled up the nebula everywhere and made people go back out. Pity the Supreme Master. He blew up like thunder in his mind and gave him a meal! A bullet went straight through his chest. "Ah!" The dark supreme screamed and spilled blood into the universe. The blood containing strong vitality burned like a flame, leaving a vacuum like void in the void. Jiang Kang turned his gun and wanted to split him on the spot. The supreme man in white behind him killed him again. "Annoying!" Jiang Kang frowned, a trace of displeasure flashed by, turned away from the other party''s Phoenix wing gold filled Ho, and punched him. The Supreme Master in white blocked Jiang Kang''s fist with his palm. The tail of the weapon hit Jiang Kang''s chest, making a dull sound, like hitting steel. The other dark supreme was picked on the tip of the gun by him. His body trembled and wanted to pull himself out. People were shocked by such scenes. The supremacy of deterrence made him wear it like a grasshopper. What a shocking act? Jiang Kang took a step back and looked down at his chest. Suddenly, an energy ran around in his body, making him spit out a mouthful of blood. "What''s going on!" Li Bai looked worried. "Sure enough, your injury is true. We don''t have no chance!" Jiang Kang''s vomiting of blood made the Supreme Master in white see hope and attack again. Jiang Kang retreated a few steps in a row. The Supreme Master provoked on the gun tip also took the opportunity to get out of trouble and cut down with a knife. "You die!" The imperial forbidden overlord gun suddenly changed and became a shield. It blocked Jiang Kang''s face and resisted a blow. Cough! With a heavy cough, Jiang Kang spit out another mouthful of blood, and then he looked up and smiled. "I''m really hurt, but it''s not fatal, and it doesn''t affect me to kill you." "Talk big. I don''t think you can protect yourself!" Let Jiang Kang''s long gun pass through the body, and let the Supreme Master feel ashamed and kill him again. "Yes or no, I''ll kill you again!" Jiang Kang burst out, jumped up, shot in his hand, opened the knife in his hand, sent it into his chest again, and then twisted it violently! Boom! With a loud noise, the dark supreme body suddenly burst into pieces, and blood rained! Chapter 754 "Ah!" The remaining head gave a scream, turned in horror and fled to the mainland. One shot broke the body of the dark supreme, and the universe was silent. The supreme in white behind him was shaking with fear, and almost fell out without catching the weapons. "Help me!" The head shouted, and flames began to burn in the middle of the eyebrows. He has entered the peak state. At the moment, he is broken by Jiang Kang, and the hegemonic power is rapidly destroying his body, making it impossible for him to suppress his disintegration. "Can you walk away?" With a sneer, Jiang Kang turned his long gun into a long knife, chopped it in front of him, and cut off an ear with a scalp, which made his head cry even more miserable. The former Supreme Master now has only one head, shouting and running for his life all over the universe. Such a big gap makes everyone sigh. At the moment, the supreme man in white returned to God and suddenly shouted, "Taoist friend, your name must be lost. It''s better to give up his own self explosion and fight. I will surely protect your descendants!" The head suddenly shook, and then he sighed reluctantly: "now, it can only be so." He turned his head and stared at Jiang Kang. His head burned quickly. "Get out of here!" Li Bai''s face suddenly changed and quickly left the place and went out. He was so fast that he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the people watching the war from the outside fled one after another. The Supreme Master in white retreated slightly. After estimating that he was almost safe, he stopped and stared at the front. If the head explodes successfully and severely damages or even kills Jiang Kang, he will have an opportunity to seize blood and gas and let himself live. "Die together!" His head was crazy and rushed over with a roar. The flame had completely shrouded him. At this moment, his heart is sad, but also helpless. In order to live, he gave up too much. He buried his lover and elders, sealed his offspring, slaughtered those subordinates and friends who wanted to stop him, and finally threw himself into the dark road without hesitation, and never returned. For his own survival, he provoked endless killing. Today is the time for him to repay. At the edge of death, there was no guilt in his heart, but only the regret that he could not live forever. An angry roar came from the fierce burning flame: "I hate it! I wish I could live forever and communicate with the blue sky, the sun and the moon! Hate how short my life is! " Anger roared like thunder, spread all over the universe, and finally rushed to Jiang Kang with fire. "Don''t come to me, take you there!" As Jiang Kang was approaching, a huge tennis racket weapon appeared in his hand, waving at the flying head! Bang! The head that was about to explode made him fly directly and hit the dark deep hole in front of him. Boom! The explosion began, and a fiery fire rushed out from the front, bringing out endless immortal light. Then the whole universe trembled, as if shaken by the explosion. Boom! The universe is shaking, the sun, moon and stars are shaking, the sun hanging high in the sky is constantly flashing, the flame takes off, and the trajectory of comets has changed. They collide with each other in the air and burst out gorgeous and blazing flames. Endless glow came out from the front, bringing strong energy and a breath between different universes, like the Fairy Spirit in the legend, washing the bad luck of the human body. The immortal Qi fell on him. Jiang Kang felt a cold and comfortable feeling in his body, followed by rejection. This extremely powerful immortal Qi seemed to repel the energy in his own flesh! Jiang Kang was startled and hurriedly opened a shield outside to isolate the breath. "What is this!" Endless luster rushed out, making people look confused. "It''s immortality. It''s immortality!" Someone shouted excitedly. "No, it''s replacing the mysterious Qi in my body, which will destroy me!" Others reacted and quickly stepped back. "What the hell is this?" Jiang Kang frowned and looked at the deep hole in front. Where did the breath come from and what effect did it have? What kind of world is connected at the other end of the giant hole? All this is unknown! "Maybe it''s really like what Wang Zhaojun guessed. Is it a real universe without being deprived of the rules of longevity?" Jiang Kang''s eyes gave off a divine light, and he longed for immortality. From a realistic point of view, people are shrouded in death from birth. No matter how well you live, you can''t escape death in the end. So is the poor, so is the rich, and so is the supreme. Everything will turn into a tragedy in the face of death! Jiang Kang doesn''t want to see the young women grow old in front of him and then buried in the loess. He can''t bear the grief of losing his parents and friends. If he can live long, how can he not? Just when he was distracted, a white light rushed over! "There is a long way to live. Even if I die, I will die on this road!" White clothes stood proudly on the hole, looked into the middle, held high the Phoenix wing gilded ho in his hand, and looked into the middle. "The road to longevity is boundless. How many sins have we committed in order not to die? We are going to die today, so we can make up with this residual body and see what is at the end of the hole!" The Supreme Master in white shouted, and the Phoenix wing filled with gold suddenly cleaved down and killed into the deep hole. Jiang Kang did not start. Looking at his figure, he hesitated for a moment and walked forward a little. The movement here made waves in the whole universe, and also made those dark supreme masters unable to sit still. "Is there really an eternal world for the sealer?" "Everything will be known when he comes out." "Look first." People are watching. "Ah!" In the cave, the roar of the supreme in white came, and then there was a startling noise, and the light flew faster. "I''m going to die. I hope I can make a clear understanding with my life and see how it exists after this!" His cry came out and shook the universe. In the deep hole, the white figure had been stained with blood. He waved the Phoenix wings filled with gold, and kept chopping forward, as if he were fighting, making a deafening sound, which made people curious. With his action, the glow continuously flew out of the deep hole, as if blessing the existing cosmic world. "Ah!" A bloody figure rushed out. The white clothes had become a bloody robe. It was difficult to grasp the weapons in his hand and roared up to the sky. "I hate it!" Chapter 755 Jiang Kang was secretly wary and didn''t get close to the past. He carefully looked at the supreme white in front of him. His breath has reached a low point and his life is numbered. No one knows what he went through in it. "At the end of life, I see the real road of longevity, but I can''t step on it anymore!" He shouted and spit out a blood light, which turned into a red glow in the air, across the whole universe. His body is staggering, and the gold filled Phoenix wing in his hand is about to fall. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned and shot the weapon into it, and a mass of light burst out again. "The last glimmer of strength, I hope to open this way forward for future generations, remove the fog in front of me, and see if the other end is a fraud!" He coughed up blood and his eyebrows were burning. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Jiang Kang, with a sad smile on his mouth. "You and I are the enemy, but now I am worried. Although my consciousness can no longer exist, I hope you can go to the end one day!" Jiang Kang frowned and didn''t open his mouth. He stared at each other coldly, beware of fraud. The flame on the Supreme Master in white is getting bigger and bigger. His blood robe is about to be burned out. The whole person is buried in the flame and is about to disappear. "I feel the real breath of longevity. At the other end of the road, there may be a world of longevity." He opened his mouth and revealed such a shocking secret. "What do you say? Make it clear. What''s in it and why you''ve become what you are now!" The voice of the dark supreme sounded, with an urgent voice, hoping to get the answer. In the whole universe, they are the most terrible people and the most afraid of death. The Supreme Master in white suddenly laughed, looked at Jiang Kang and said, "I will only tell you, not others. If you don''t believe it, I will take away the secret." "You! Damn it! " The dark supreme roared, swept out a light and killed him here from the king''s land. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand, shattered the light, cautiously looked at the Supreme Master in white and said, "say it." "It''s not safe. Come here and I''ll pass it on to you." He spat out another mouthful of blood, and the flame had burned to his chin. Jiang Kang hesitated for a moment and finally took a step. "Don''t go!" Li Bai and others shouted. "No harm." Jiang Kang raised his hand, and his body began to shine with strange luster. The supreme shape of steel was under his skin and could be released at any time. Jiang Kang came to the Supreme Master in white, and he had supported to the last step. A divine thought turned into a divine light and passed into Jiang Kang''s mind. "The end of the passage can sense another world. The rules of the world there are different from ours. The divine light rushed out is very destructive to our bodies." Jiang Kang''s mind changed quietly. Unexpectedly, the other party really told him the secret. He asked, "is that the object of your war?" "Yes! But in addition, I want to break the barrier, but I can''t do it! " His voice became urgent, and the flame almost shrouded all his features! "The channel is very solid, and it will soon merge back as soon as it is broken. It is almost impossible to open a road together. If you want to enter that world, only as the Supreme Master of the world, you can have a try! The other dark lords cannot go this way. " Jiang Kang completely changed his color and said, "the reason why you don''t tell others is that they want to harm themselves in this channel." He suddenly smiled, with a trace of sadness and sadness in his voice: "I know you despise people like me. My real name is Tianqing. I became the supreme two million years ago An orphan 200 years ago was saved by a girl. The girl without family raised the orphan and brought him up. The orphan and the girl were matched by their siblings, but one day the girl was raped. From then on, the sad and angry orphan embarked on the road of cultivation, and became a blockbuster, becoming the invincible supreme in heaven and earth! The feelings of childhood have changed in their long experience. Girls and orphans whose bodies have been stained have never done anything more. Although orphans are supreme, their feelings for girls are like sisters and wives, which is hard to say; The girl thinks she has been defiled and can''t match the orphan. All her feelings are buried in her heart and can only be confirmed by company. Years are merciless. The girl has finally embarked on the old road. Even if she has become the supreme Tianqing, she has only saved her two thousand years of life. Before she died, the girl took Tianqing''s hand and left. With her supreme tears, she turned into a skeleton, became the happiest and saddest woman in the world, and left her expectations. "Always live for my sister!" "For countless years, I have been surviving. I hate years and death! Until now, it''s just to see where she lives forever and comfort her spirit in heaven! " "Now, if you die on the road of longevity, you can live up to her trust!" "Although I am the supreme dark, I have never been born. This is my first birth." The flame completely destroyed the infatuated poor man, and the last sound fell into Jiang Kang''s ears. "I don''t ask the world to forgive me. When I set foot in this field, I have created sin." "I have only one last request. I hope you can fulfill it." "In the sunset, there is an eternal land of cherry blossoms. That''s where she sleeps. Please bury me there." Boom! The flames burst and destroyed everything. Jiang Kang retreated and stared at the burning man in front of him. "Die!" There was a roar from the king of the mainland. The angry dark supreme stretched out his big hand and photographed it here. As the Supreme Master of darkness, Tianqing betrayed them at the last minute and told Jiang Kang the secret Xin. How can they not be angry? Jiang Kang took a knife and broke his hand. He had unlimited killing opportunities. He looked coldly at the location of the mainland and sent out threatening words. "If you dare to fight again, I will come to the door and kill you!" There came a cold hum, but there was no more movement. The fire burned and finally left a few wisps of dust. The powerful energy of disintegration returned to every corner of the universe, which Jiang Kang did not intercept. He didn''t want to hurt a poor man''s heart of atonement. He stretched out his hand, gathered up a piece of looting ash, and turned to the king''s land. "Where is he going?" People don''t understand, someone follows. "Wait for me here." Jiang Kang gave an order, and his figure had fallen into a cherry blossom forest. A gust of wind blew in the air and the cherry blossoms danced. Jiang Kang let go and spilled the ashes out. "I hope years are the bridge and cherry blossoms are the medium to prove that you two live and die together." Chapter 756 After burying Tianqing, Jiang Kang ascended to the sky with scars, and even blood spilled on his body. Now he is very different from before, and his blood has become colorful, releasing terrible Qi. Blood fell and dropped in the river, making the whole river boil. After the killing intention retreated, the fish in the river changed dramatically, and the scales on the body began to shine. Jiang Kang gasped like thunder. His external blood burned, distorting the space. People quickly got out of the way for fear of being affected by his breath. A thick black cloud condensed over his head and formed a big hand, blocking his way. The hearts of the people were shocked. Is this the darkness? Will the Supreme Lord kill him while he is wounded. Jiang Kang raised his head, stared at the big hand and shouted angrily, "are you going to fight me!" The sound was very loud, spread all over the universe and shook the continent. This is calling for the supreme of darkness, without fear! The dark supreme kept silent. Then Jiang Kang took another step up, directly lifted a huge fist and hit it with his big hand. Before the attack came, the big hands quickly dispersed. Dark supreme, soften again! Jiang Kang sneered, raised his steps and stepped out, directly into space, and then looked back at the king''s continent. People wondered what else he wanted to do? "It seems that he has really become the supreme, and the motive is difficult to guess." "Yes, I think he does things with wisdom that ordinary people can''t understand. It is said that after becoming supreme, their way of thinking is from the perspective of the road." "So good? Why don''t you see the amazing schemes of the dark lords. " "They are no longer perfect and supreme. What can they do?" People talked and flattered Jiang Kang without stinginess. Jiang Kang suddenly turned around and Shua. The speed was fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a galaxy and went to the end of the long life road. Everyone was stunned and immediately reacted. He''s running! Those flatterers just now looked embarrassed. "Poop!" Jiang Kang opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The injury on his body still exists. It''s too restrictive for him. He fought again with his injury and fought against the two supreme masters. Now where can he support the first war? The performance just now was just intended to be seen by the dark supreme so that he could have a chance to leave. Looking at Jiang Kang''s head running away without looking back, the dark supreme on the king''s continent roared. "The hateful man is prone to treachery!" "Now it''s supreme. It''s shameless to do such a thing!" They roared angrily, but no one dared to really go out to kill Jiang Kang at this time. This guy has dug a pit and buried two dark supreme masters. Who knows if his current action is intentional? In short, these supreme masters on the king''s mainland can be as careful as they can. They try to take their own life as the lowest standard and kill Jiang Kang as the second. "Don''t talk big. When I recover, I''ll fight you!" Jiang Kang shouted and rushed to the end of Changsheng Road. The dark supreme couldn''t help but stretch out his big hands and directly grabbed it at him, but it was difficult to reach, and he avoided it. Jiang Kang first flew to the place where the dark supreme was cracked by his gun. He impolitely absorbed his residual blood gas and was in the recovery meditation. Suddenly, he patted him with one hand and flew him out, almost falling into the deep hole. Jiang Kang quickly flashed, hid, gave an angry hum, and began to walk into the wasteland of the universe. The dark forces who came out quickly hid for fear that Jiang Kang would spread fire, but Jiang Kang didn''t do this. The reason is very simple. He wants to deal with the dark supreme. Now he has become a supreme. If he targets these people and massacres them, the dark supreme will shoot his people without scruples. For many days, Jiang Kang traveled all over the universe to avoid the attack of the dark supreme, and gradually recovered his injury in the gap. Three months later, he was able to stabilize his momentum and completely disappeared from the detection of the dark supreme. On this day, he fell into a tall ice building on Changsheng Road, and Yu Ji and others were among them. "You''re back!" Seeing that Jiang Kang''s injury disappeared and returned intact, they were overjoyed. During this period of time, people were worried for fear that he might fall into the hands of the dark supreme. Now he is bound to be difficult to resist if he is injured. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad at that time. It must be all right to come back now. After comforting his daughters and friends, Jiang Kang said, "my injury hasn''t completely healed, but it can be suppressed now. I''ll tell you peace when I come back." "Father, you hurry up the time to recover so that we can call back!" Xiang matchless waved his fist and said fiercely. "The time to take the initiative to attack the dark supreme is not mature enough. They are too afraid of death, otherwise they are not so easy to deal with." Jiang Kang shook his head. "Father, you can fight two statues in one war. Can''t you deal with them?" Xiang Wushuang said with some disbelief. "There are a large number of people, and the great elder was more powerful than me in the past, and he didn''t dare to enter." Jiang Kang shook his head and sat down in the empty first place. "Can we only wait for them to attack passively?" Kai asked reluctantly. "No." Jiang Kang stood up again from his seat and glanced at the faces of the crowd. "The potential of the dark forces is beyond our expectation. For millions of years, it has been recorded that there are actually countless dead supreme masters." Hearing the speech, all the people were silent. This is a fact, but people don''t want to admit it. When the dark night on earth did not break out, people''s feelings for the supreme were more of a respectful attitude. After all, they represented the most powerful combat power between heaven and earth. People must respect and yearn for the strong, not to mention their descendants who are still the rulers of the whole continent. For such people, people often like to treat them with the concept of heroes, not afraid of death, not afraid of heaven and earth; But this is not the case. In the face of the threat of death, most of the supreme chose to retreat and hide in the dark. Some drag home with small, some ride alone, hide in the dark, silently waiting for the passage of years, sometimes come out to make trouble, all just to live. People are selfish, but selfish enough to persecute others'' lives for their own sake, this kind of selfishness is unforgivable. "What do you want to express?" Cao Cao raised his head. "Quantity! Since one person can''t cope with it, pile up the number! " In Jiang Kang''s eyes, a crazy look appeared. Chapter 757 "I will stand in the forefront and buy time for everyone. As long as we have enough, even if we really break into the forbidden area, it is not impossible." Jiang Kang said loudly, there is another secret he hasn''t said, that is the eternal world in Tianqing''s mouth! At the other end of the channel, it is very likely to connect with an immortal world, but it is difficult to break through there with one person. Secondly, it would be too painful for Jiang Kang to live alone in a world and taste loneliness. "Now among us, Nuwa is the one who has reached the peak of humanity and can fight with the supreme Dark Lord, but her body is damaged. I''m afraid her combat power will be unsustainable." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said with a sigh, "the three of us have a short time to inherit the leader. There is still some distance from that step, and it is difficult to rush to the front line for the time being." "Kai''s strength is very strong. I''m afraid he''s not far from the peak of humanity." Jiang Kang stared at Kai and said. "I''m still at my peak in the medium term and need an opportunity." Kay said seriously. "Isn''t Li Bai very strong?" Han Xin said, shaking his head: "the guy is gone again. I don''t know where he went." "He is understanding his own kendo. His sword is very pure and will not be too involved in our affairs." Jiang Kang shook his head, "but he is already in the later stage. With the inheritance of the sword emperor, he has strong combat power. Now he is eager to become the supreme." "You have become supreme. Do others have a chance?" Di Renjie asked with a frown. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "now it is different from the past. The bearing capacity of the vast universe is countless times stronger than that of the king mainland sealed in the past. As long as there is enough energy and talent, we can break through the supreme realm, and there are no restrictions." There is another word Jiang Kang didn''t say, that is, the universe today may have more room to advance after the supreme. "That''s good!" Hearing the speech, Kai''s eyes took out a high morale. Although he didn''t say it, he had been worried that the road of himself and others had been trampled by Jiang Kang. After all, countless geniuses from ancient to modern times have the strength to become supreme because they lag behind their predecessors, but they have no chance to become supreme. They are stuck in the peak state of humanity until they die. Only he and the elder can break into the supreme state at the last moment of life like the sword emperor. "What you need to do now is to make full use of the available resources and improve your strength as soon as possible." Jiang Kang said: "my strength has been restored, but the eye of time is still sealed and difficult to use. I think it can crack my injuries." "You''re hurt!" Chi Ling''s face changed. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded slightly, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. He said: "the scars left when impacting the supreme realm have the mark of a great road. They can''t be easily dealt with. They need some means. Although these scars have little impact on me now, they are bound to hinder my future road. " "Now that we have reached the supreme, what road will we take in the future..." Li Yuanfang muttered. "I need to find a way to solve my injury. I''m going to go to the gate of the mysterious female first." Jiang Kang said. "Let''s accompany you." Yu Ji and others also stood up. "No, you stay here first. You''d better pay more attention. I''m afraid you''ll be caught as a threat." Jiang Kang asked, "don''t worry, I come and go very fast. I may come back at night." Then he disappeared directly, leaving a group of red faced beauties. A figure appeared at the door of the mysterious female and stepped directly into it. In front of him were black skeletons of the dead. Now Jiang Kang didn''t bring any supreme corpses. When he entered here, the dead fled and retreated one after another. He is already supreme, and his momentum is inviolable to these dead. Stepping on a Golden Avenue, he walked straight to the other side of the Xuanfu bridge like the emperor of heaven. "Here you are." As soon as I entered here, I heard Wang Zhaojun''s voice. Jiang Kang walked quickly to her side. Wang Zhaojun sat cross legged on the stone platform. His two snow-white legs were put like that. His face was still beautiful and proud of the dust, but there were some fish tail lines in the corners of his eyes, and his hair was silver white, which was too different from the golden beauty 16 years ago. "Are you better?" A pity color appeared in Jiang Kang''s eyes and touched her face. "Not yet." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and said, "I must completely repair my mother of all things, or the heart of the mysterious female will leave my body and die at that time." "Well, then don''t move." Jiang Kang smiled as if comforting. Meimu looked around Jiang Kang and said, "did you break through?" "It was a breakthrough, but it was stopped at the critical moment, leaving some scars and blocking my future road." Jiang Kang sighed and sat down in front of her. Jiang Kang has many women, but the most pitiful and lonely one is Wang Zhaojun. He almost lost his life for him in the past. Then he woke up and stuck to it in despair for 16 years before he returned. However, he almost left and died in disaster. "During my breakthrough, I sensed the existence of that man, but he was able to control the power of heaven and attack me with sky thunder. Then there was Guiguzi. He took away the head of God and hid it in an unknown space. " Jiang Kang said. Wang Zhaojun''s body is integrated into the heart of the mysterious female and knows a lot of things. "If only I were outside." Wang Zhaojun''s eyes flashed a look of pain, and then said, "that man is the master of the universe now. He wants to block everything and determine his ruling position, so he cut off his longevity and set the upper limit of the supreme as the cultivation of the mainland, so as to prevent someone''s ability from being too strong and threatening his position. But you have become an alien, so he will never leave you. You should be more careful of him in the future. " After hearing Wang Zhaojun''s words, Jiang Kang frowned and said, "since he is the master of the universe, why doesn''t he kill me directly?" "I guess it''s because of the reverse bite of doing something, which makes him temporarily unable to move in one place, and his ability is also limited. But this phenomenon will disappear sooner or later. If he has the ability to act, we will be much more dangerous. Before that, we must make a breakthrough and have the ability to fight him. Otherwise! You, who have challenged his status and power, will become his inevitable target! " Chapter 758 "Then why didn''t he fight the elder?" Jiang Kang asked. "There was no chance. Elder Xiang Xuan didn''t give him a chance." Wang Zhaojun shook his head. "Does the elder still exist?" Jiang Kang asked with some excitement. Now his mood is difficult to fluctuate, but it is different in the elder. "I don''t know." Wang Zhaojun directly shook his head and sighed: "I''m in here. Many things outside can''t be completely sensed, but according to the breath I sensed after I went out, it seems that there are some gaps in the universe. If he really exists, it''s very possible..." "In that world!" Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up suddenly. "Yes!" Wang Zhaojun nodded. "Are there many people living in that world?" Jiang Kang has some doubts. "Only by breaking that barrier can we know all this." Wang Zhaojun sighed. "I see." "As for the man who took the head of God, he just made trouble for himself." Wang Zhaojun smiled. "What do you say?" Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows. "Since God has the means to keep his consciousness alive, how can he be willing to disappear completely? His bones and body are fused by you, and his consciousness should still be in the head. The man took his head. It would be good if he could erase his consciousness. If he can''t do it, he will become a puppet of God, or be directly taken away by God! " Jiang Kang was in a cold sweat when he heard the speech. He was glad that he had been wary of God. A guy who tries to describe himself as a good man is not very good. "The eye of time contains the real avenue of time, which is the highest principle. I want to untie its shackles to repair my injuries, so I come back here." Jiang Kang said. "The water of life is difficult to work." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and immediately said, "the eye of time comes from the dead world. You can go to the dead world to see it, but be more careful." "Yes," he said Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened, then he nodded at the corner of Wang Zhaojun''s mouth and stepped back. A smile appeared on her face, "by the way, you go out and be more careful of Luna and the red spirit sisters. I''m afraid there will be an accident." "Do you know the solution?" Jiang Kang asked. "Of course, it''s just cruel." Wang Zhaojun sighed: "kill the person who hasn''t appeared yet, and they can be completely independent, otherwise they may disappear at any time." "Who is she?" A trace of murderous spirit flashed through Jiang Kang''s eyes. "I can''t know the specific situation, but I have some disputes with a person. Now if I let you know, it will only make it difficult for you to make a choice." Wang Zhaojun sighed and said, "the boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. If you can unlock the eye of time, you will have the ability to temporarily interrupt even if something happens." "You know, tell me." Jiang Kang asked after him. "There''s nothing I can do with you." She shook her head helplessly. "She knows the monkey king. She is the Zixia fairy countless years ago!" "What!" Jiang Kang was surprised. In front of him, there appeared the lonely image of the monkey - for countless years, he still remembered that person, but now he wants to destroy her. Can he be cruel? "There''s no other way?" Jiang Kang asked again. "If we can break the middle channel and send her to another world, we may be able to solve the immediate problem." Wang Zhaojun smiled bitterly: "but all this is just my guess. I can''t do it accurately." "Anyway, I can only try." Jiang Kang straightened up and said, "I''ll go to the death world first. Now the external situation is not optimistic. We must seize the time." "Be careful all the way." After they said goodbye, Jiang Kang left the door of the mysterious female directly. A golden bridge crosses the whole King continent and falls directly to the West. "It''s the supreme breath!" "Xiang supreme is coming!" The people of the western regions knelt down one after another, and the people of the whole King continent were looking forward to it. "He''s completely recovered." "It''s a thorny problem." The hearts of many dark lords sank. Without scruples, Jiang Kang fell directly on the sea of blood in the western regions. "He went to the sea of blood." "The Supreme Master of the sea of blood has been destroyed. All blood families are dead and injured. Only two people have run away. What else does he come to do?" People don''t understand. Jiang Kang looked down at the sea of blood under his feet and reached for it. Now, as the Supreme Master, he has restored his skills and means. He reached out and grabbed the whole blood sea foundation directly. Such a big palace and a world are all in his palm. "Sin needs to die after all!" With a cold hum, he grabbed the world of the blood sea into pieces with his palm, flew out of it, floated to the mainland, formed a virtual shadow of a Taoist in the air, and bowed to him. "Go and go back to the main road." As soon as Jiang Kang waved his hand, the golden light was like the wind, freeing these souls. The blood clan devours the human heart, uses the bat''s flesh and blood to enter the main human body, and imprisons the original human soul, forming these poor souls. For them, to survive is not to die, but to die is a relief. Jiang Kang shook his head, glanced at several other places, and swore secretly in his heart. One day, we must calm all these evil places! He raised his steps, turned into streamer, and entered the dead world. "What does he want to do when he enters the dead world?" "The eye of time has let this lucky guy go. What does he want to go in and get?" Many dark lords were jealous. Some of them had entered this place, but they returned in vain. Jiang Kang entered the dead world and went directly to the ten thousand feet high. Compared with the once tiny like a mole ant, he is now the supreme. It is very simple for him to enter here. With the eye of time in his body, he reached the summit of ten thousand feet in an instant. On the high platform, the coffin oil is. "Old friend, I don''t know how you are." Jiang Kang smiled. Ju Youjing has been here and hasn''t gone out yet. "When I was in the state of death, I heard your voice. I think you must have a different fortune here." "What is the origin of the evil Nu Wa?" Jiang Kang had doubts in his heart. He came to the front of the coffin, stretched out his hand to knock, smiled and asked, "orange Youjing, old friend is coming. Open the door quickly." A rumbling sound came from the coffin, and then there was a real click, and a long lost figure sat up. Then, one hand followed. Evil body Nuwa! Chapter 759 Jiang Kang frowned and clapped directly behind orange Youjing. With a loud bang, there was a sharp cry, which shook the world inside. "You succeeded!" Orange Youjing, who got up, looked at Jiang Kang with a hint of surprise. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and stared curiously at the coffin. Inside the deep coffin, there is no bottom, revealing another quiet universe, only countless stars. In addition, I can''t see anything. Jiang Kang frowned fiercely and said, "can I go in here?" "It''s easy to get in, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out." Orange Youjing shook his head and said. "This is not our universe!" Jiang Kang shrinks his eyes and stares at Orange Youjing road. "Maybe so. I don''t remember some things and can''t answer your doubts." He shook his head again. Jiang Kang frowned and stared at the universe. After a while, the universe seemed to disappear. The coffin became an ordinary coffin. Orange Youjing sat here and talked to himself. Jiang Kang was puzzled. He reached in and touched it. He didn''t get anything. Only the hard coffin plate told him that what he saw was true. "What the hell is going on!" Jiang Kang took a deep breath and said, "is it the world on the other side of the channel, but how can it be in this coffin?" Orange Youjing just shook his head, saying he didn''t know. "Can you come out?" Jiang Kang asked. "If I leave, she will come out of it." Juyoujing said. "If I killed her, wouldn''t everything be gone?" Jiang Kang said. "You may not be able to kill her. If she really dies, Nu Wa in this world will also die." "What the hell is going on!" Jiang Kang felt that his brain was a little out of use. These things were too confused to be connected together. In front of him, it was like an overlapping world, depicting the originally simple things to the most complex and elusive. "Don''t think about it anymore. Some things can only be understood when they really enter." Orange Youjing shook his head and said, "what the onlookers see is only the surface, but you can never see the essence. Are you here to see me?" "This is one of them." Jiang Kang said, reached out and pointed to his forehead and said, "my time eye can''t be used at will. It''s very inconsistent with my supreme identity. Is there a solution?" "The eye of time, you should realize the real power of time before you can use it. Do you want to try?" Orange Youjing smiled mysteriously and stared at Jiang Kang''s face. Jiang Kang stepped back and said, "don''t look at me like that. It will make me very worried." "You are supreme. Where can I help you?" Orange Youjing shook his head and smiled. "I''m not afraid of the enemy, but you look gloomy." Jiang Kang skimmed his mouth and then said, "come on, what should I do?" "Only when you understand the true meaning of time and unlock the mystery of time can you get the real recognition of the eye of time." "Where to experience? At home? " Jiang Kang tilted his head and said. "At home you study your wife, not time." Juyoujing was quite helpless, and then said, "just above the ten thousand feet high, what flows here is the wind of time. The passage of time here wipes out everything in the world." "I can''t erase you." Jiang Kang smiled, stared at Orange Youjing and said, "is the so-called person whom death can''t find really not afraid of time or the time of the universe?" "If the laws are different, they should be common in the most noble field." Orange Youjing also smiled and said, "to be not afraid of time, the first is to master time, the second is to have a constitution beyond time, and the third is to be allowed by the law of time." "Although I don''t fully grasp time, I have the eye of time, which is the first kind; The monkey king is immortal. The fighting ability of the flesh is even stronger than the supreme. It should be the second kind; And you can exist, probably the third. " Jiang Kang laughed with a twinkle in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking about the root cause of something terrible. "Did you think of anything?" Juyoujing road. "A lot!" Jiang Kang nodded and looked deeply: "all the roots come from time. The person who can exist forever in time can analyze his origin." "Unfortunately, you don''t know all the information yet." "So I hope you can tell me." "But I don''t remember. That''s the third price. I''m a compromise. You are the master of time, and I am the slave he chose. " Orange Youjing shook his head. "Seriously, slaves don''t come in pairs. Your treatment should be to protect the law." Jiang Kang smiled. "Well, I don''t have much time to bullshit with you here. I''m going in, or it''ll be very bad for her to come out." Orange Youjing shook her head and stretched out her hand to hold the lid of the coffin. "How bad will it be?" "I don''t know. It''s just a hunch." Orange Youjing narrowed his eyes, cautiously looked at the dark sky, approached Jiang Kang, and whispered, "get close to what you should be close to, be careful what you should be careful about, the people behind me are like entering this world and will become our enemies." "Wait!" "No!" Refusing Jiang Kang''s request, orange Youjing directly poured into the coffin and covered the coffin with a bang, leaving Jiang Kang in meditation. "Be close to what I should be close to and watch out for what I change. Who else will be our enemy except the people behind you?" Jiang Kang frowned and reached out to touch the coffin. "Don''t open this coffin again. It''s easy to expose!" The voice of orange Youjing came out. "What are you worried about?" Jiang Kang became more and more confused and stared at the coffin in a trance. Some things are not mysterious, but really unspeakable? "Is that the guy?" Jiang Kang knew that there was one or even two public enemies above his head. Unfortunately, he became the first to get rid of the two public enemies. "It''s really a shot out of the head. Is this the price of picking up too many girls?" Jiang Kang sighed heavily. After hesitating for a while between understanding the time and going home to sleep with his wife, he forced himself to sit down and lean against the coffin. "Can you stop being so enthusiastic?" The voice of orange Youjing came again. "I just have backache. Find a place to lean on my back. Don''t be so stingy." Jiang Kang smiled. After a silence, his voice came out again. "If you like evil Nu Wa, you can go out and sleep the real Nu Wa. There''s no need to express your love like that." Chapter 760 At the moment of Jiang Kang''s closing, at the end of Changsheng Road, there was a roaring sound, several extremely strong lights were revealed, and a strong and different atmosphere enveloped the whole universe. "What''s going on?" People looked at the end of Changsheng Road in surprise and confusion, and their eyes were full of shock. The glow is constantly gushing, like a treasure of heaven and earth to come to the world. "There''s no killing spirit. Go and have a look." Zhuge Liang was always cautious. After he knew that there should be no danger, he arranged for his men to go there. "Xiang Yu has entered the dead world, and he won''t give you a hand easily. On the way to life, it doesn''t hurt to go." The dark supreme said to his younger generation, "this is a different time. The barrier of the king continent is broken, and the longevity Road connecting the unknown world appears. It is doomed that only the strongest people can live in the extraordinary universe. Set foot on the immortal road and fight with those so-called heroes, so as to improve yourself! " On Changsheng Road, countless figures went up one after another and began to go to the end of Changsheng Road. "It is very likely that the treasure of another world has come out." This news makes almost all the descendants of the dark supreme come out. There are usually only a few sons, but if the son dies, there will be countless grandchildren. In the past, these people let the dark supreme hide, but after discovering Jiang Kang''s action, they also put them on the immortal Road, but prohibited them from making trouble on the king''s land. "What Xiang Yu said is good. They still retain a strong strength." Kayin said with calm eyes, staring at the ghost wasteland. "Good." Han Xin nodded and said, "there are also extremely powerful people among them. If they go further, they can fight side by side with their parents, which is a great threat to us." "If you can kill, you can''t let go." Zhuge Liang came up with a cruel plan as soon as he spoke. "Amitabha, why don''t we stop fighting for the so-called treasures and kill them directly?" Said Dharma with a smile. "This is not good. We are now a means of competition supplemented by killing." Li Yuanfeng smiled. Jiang Kang''s wives didn''t come over. It seemed that they had gone to the earth. Xiang Wushuang plunged in with an excited look in his eyes and looked ahead. In the glow at the entrance of the cave, the jet and surging momentum became more intense. "Things are coming out. I don''t know what it is." "The Supreme Master in white died in this passage. What kind of world is connected there." "Some people speculate that it is a treasure, others speculate that it is inheritance. We should be careful." "Maybe we can solve some mysteries of another world." People talked about it. The forces of the mainland occupy one side, and the forces of other planets in the universe occupy a large area. Although their strength is a little lower than that of Kai, they win in a large number. In the huge number, there are also some excellent individuals hiding in them, especially powerful. Whoosh! First of all, the first light rushed out directly. It was the dawn with a faint green light in platinum! The dawn is like a ball, and a strange figure can be seen in the center of the ball. He held a huge sword blade in his hand and inserted it behind him. He was dressed in platinum with forest green armor. His shoulders were raised like a wing. It looks like an angel in battle, but it feels more dignified than an angel. The sword in his hand was like a sword, emitting an extremely powerful momentum, which made everyone jealous. "I''m afraid that weapon is not weaker than the supreme weapon!" "This is not a person, but a mass of energy. Is it some kind of powerful inheritance?" The people were immediately excited and ready to rush forward at any time. "How could it be a sword? It''s disappointing." Xiang Wushuang shook his head. He didn''t like short soldiers. If it was a big knife or a long gun, he would move. "This thing is mine." Kai laughed, stepped out directly and flew towards the inheritance. "It''s kaihuang!" "The famous strong man in the universe has super powerful combat ability. The once dark travel died in his hands." "He is also Xiang Yu''s best friend. We can''t compete with him." Most people chose to shrink back, but their interests were ahead, and a large number of people could not withstand the temptation of heavy treasure and rushed over. "Want to rob, right? Come on!" Kai roared and shouted, "demon armor is coming!" "Lying trough!" A group of people scolded their mothers one after another, and two-thirds turned around and chose to avoid their edge. Seeing that he had gone so far, Kai grinned happily and didn''t really open the big move directly. These people suddenly realized that they had been cheated, but now there was no other way, and they obviously lagged behind. In the competition of speed, several figures grabbed the front. In addition to Kai and ghost shortage, there was also a strong man from other planets. This is not a human image, but a huge beetle, but already has the appearance of a human, but there is still a pair of armor on his back. His wings vibrate rapidly and speed is very fast. He ran in front of everyone and went towards the light. Kai frowned and was already holding the big sword in his hand. This thing is for grabbing. If others get ahead of him, he can only kill. Now is not a good time to talk. "How can I sit and watch such a good thing!" With a crazy laugh, a huge red circle appeared at the foot of the beetle. Boom! The space was suddenly shocked, and a blood red figure in the air fell down, cracking the space under your feet, and the halberd in your hand swept away directly at the beetle! The beetle has no place. Let him sweep away with a halberd! "It''s Lubu!" Zhao Yun and others suddenly changed their faces and quickly opened the encirclement. "Hahaha! Good things come to those who can! " Lv Bu laughed wildly and grabbed it at the light. "Is it so easy?" Bang! A gunshot sounded, and a bullet flew from nowhere. It hit Lv Bu''s right hand accurately, and immediately pierced it, dripping blood. "It''s you again, hidden rat, where to hide!" Lv Bu roared angrily, retreated quickly and looked around warily. "Lubu, you give my brother''s life back!" Suddenly, two green lights and shadows came from the earth. It was the sad and angry sisters Yu Qiao and Yu Ji. "In the past, you killed my brother Yucheng. Today you have to pay for your hatred!" "Are you Lubu?" Xiang Wushuang''s eyes stirred up a little killing machine and locked Lv Bu in the distance, just like staring at prey. Chapter 761 "Hahaha! An incompetent person who occupies a treasure will end up like this! " Lv Bu laughed wildly and sighed. He glanced at the halberd in his hand, and his eyes flashed with hatred. "I just robbed you of a weapon, but Xiang Yu, whose name is supreme, took away my wife Diao Chan. Why don''t you say such a great hatred!" "Bold, dare to speak insulting the Supreme Master!" When he said this, he immediately angered many people and scolded them one after another. Jiang Kang is now the supreme status, and his status is the respect of the universe. He is much higher than the emperor. Of course, he can''t be insulted. Lv Bu''s face changed slightly and he knew that everyone was angry, but he snorted coldly: "the world knows the facts! In the past, Guiguzi had promised Diao Chan to me, and then let Xiang Yu take it away with brute force! " "Enough!" With a scorn, Diao Chan''s peerless face appeared in front of the world. Since becoming a mother, Diao Chan has rarely appeared. Today, she is forced to be helpless. "Diao Chan!" Lv Bu''s eyes shot two red lights, which was extremely complicated. "Lubu, in the past, I was taken in by Guiguzi, which was also a matter of no choice. I never promised the marriage he said, nor did I have any contact with you! You''ve always been wishful thinking. There''s only one man for me, that''s overlord Xiang Yu! Are you provoking me or Xiang Yu when you insult me in the starry sky in front of many powerful people in the universe? " Diao Chan''s Willow eyebrows stood upright and was furious. "But Guiguzi promised!" Lv Bu roared "Oh, do you have to be reasonable." Zhuge Liang shook his hand, walked out, arched his hands around and said, "now the strong everywhere are here, and everyone is reasonable. You see what I said is reasonable or unreasonable." "Confucianism is in charge of Dharma and rites. It''s perfectly justified to come out and preside over this matter." Someone nodded. Zhuge Liang smiled and said to Lv Bu, "did you say that Guiguzi promised?" "Yes!" Lv Bu nodded. "He promised, but Diao Chan didn''t. You should marry Guiguzi instead of looking for Diao Chan." Zhuge Liang spread out his hands and sighed. Everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed. "Ah!" Lv Bu was immediately furious. He was bleeding. He pointed to Zhuge Liang and said, "you dare to play with me!" "Don''t involve others!" Diao chanjiao drank and said, "now Xiang Yu is supreme. Naturally, he won''t quarrel with mole ants like you. Since you are tangled and insult me, you and I will fight today and end the matter!" "Be careful, this guy''s strength is not simple." Dharma said with a serious face. "If you lose, will you marry me, ha ha!" Lv Bu laughed and his eyes glowed: "although he has had a baby, I don''t mind." "You are so annoying!" Kai, who rushed to the front, couldn''t help it. Angrily, he took a sword at his head and chopped it down! Lv Bu restrained his contempt and hurriedly blocked a sword. "Shameless thing, kill him!" The wind and fire wheel cut through the sky, and Nezha waved his sharp gun and rushed over. Yang Jian and others jumped out one after another and surrounded Lv Bu. "My God, insulting the supreme lady and in front of his friends, this guy is dead." "No brain." Others retreated one after another, while ghost Huang and others looked like watching a good play. "This Lv Bu has good strength and can be solicited." "Yes." Lv Bu looked around and said with a sneer, "why, you took someone''s wife and now you bully me with more people?" "Why have so many people to deal with people like you?" An angry roar sounded, and a tall young man stepped forward. His fighting spirit was boiling. It was Xiang Wushuang! "You are the child of Diao Chan and that guy!" Seeing Xiang Wushuang, the flame of jealousy in Lv Bu''s eyes burned directly, and the whole person seemed crazy. "For my father, you are a mole ant. Killing you will only lower his identity; But you have insulted my parents. Your sin cannot be forgiven. Today I fight on behalf of my father and kill you in the starry sky! " Xiang Wushuang was so angry that he grabbed a long gun in his hand. "With you?" Said Lv Bu disdainfully. "Stop talking nonsense and look at the gun!" Xiang Wushuang roared and rushed directly. "Be careful." Nezha and others gave an explanation, directly stepped aside a circle and surrounded them. "Lv Bu really has a brain problem. There are so many people here. Don''t you want to die if you fight with others?" "Yes, I don''t know what''s on my mind. I still want to rob the supreme wife. Hey." The crowd shook their heads. "This Lv Bu will suffer no matter what the outcome." Jackie shook her head. A fool could see it. Look at Nezha, Yang Jian and others. They are all fierce. Zhao Yun and Zhang Fei blocked Lv Bu''s retreat. Di Renjie and a group of people stared around and trapped Lv Bu. If he loses, maybe he can run away. If he wins, these people must not be hammered to death? "Finding a chance to rescue this person may be useful to us." The ghost Huang''s eyes flashed and said. "That''s a good idea. He''s strong." "Good." The Kung Fu discussed by the people of the dark forces has been connected over there! "Fearless charge!" "Square sky painting cut!" "Break the boat!" "Greedy wolf''s grip!" The two quickly fought in the universe and showed their gorgeous brilliance. Xiang Wushuang was extremely strong. He was angry. As soon as he left his long gun, he rushed directly to Lv Bu and smashed it with his fist. "Let your mouth owe, I can''t beat him to death!" Lv Bu was so angry that he let the younger generation scold him and fought back. Boom! With a loud noise, the distance between the two quickly opened. Then he stomped in the void and rushed to a piece again. Just then, the dawn seemed to come alive and rushed directly into Kai''s body. Zheng! His body lit up immediately, and an unspeakable breath quickly shrouded him, and the light went straight to the depths of the universe. The battle Angel armor in the light seems to be directly passed on to Kai''s body, and the big sword in Kai''s hand has also been quietly replaced! "What!" The people were shocked and turned pale. Many people fell and hated. Why did this good man run to him? How about this person standing in a big circle? Kai slowly closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. "Damn it!" Lv Bu suddenly turned back and was furious at the sight. "You''re distracted when you fight. You deserve to be beaten to death!" There was a loud cry behind him. He suddenly turned around and Xiang Wushuang''s fist hit him directly! Chapter 762 Bang! With a heavy noise, Lv Bu flew out, and his nose blood spilled out. Kai picked up the inheritance of forcible seizure and beat his son in front of the whole universe. Lv Bu''s heart was burning with anger. The whole person was like crazy. He left his Fang Tianhua halberd and rushed to Xiang Wushuang. Xiang matchless sneered and hit it with another fist. The two abandoned their weapons and moves. They directly crossed their fists and palms and opened the most direct way of fighting. Their bodies were rattled and hurt. Soon after the war, Lu Bu''s anger began to be replaced by fear. Xiang Wushuang''s body is directly inherited from Jiang Kang, and has obtained many different abilities. Where can Lv Bu compete with the body above the general supreme offspring? "Afraid, isn''t it?" A wisp of evil smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Xiang Wushuang''s mouth. A fist stretched out quickly and hit Lv Bu''s chest heavily, making him instantly bleed and fly out upside down. "Lost!" Everyone''s eyes shrunk. "This guy is really stupid. He should never compete with the supreme son. Moreover, Xiang supreme''s flesh is much stronger than other supreme. As his only son, Xiang unparalleled''s flesh must be very strong." Someone could see at a glance that the battle had ended so quickly. "Halberd!" Lv Bu roared and grabbed his halberd. Fang Tian painted a halberd flying, which was intercepted by two green shadows. "This is my brother Yucheng''s Halberd!" Sister Yu Ji turned her head, her eyes full of hate, and Lv Bu shook violently. "Kill you and avenge my uncle!" Although Yu Ji was not Xiang Wushuang''s biological mother, the family didn''t say two words. Xiang Wushuang roared and rushed up. A fist like a casserole hit Lv Bu directly, causing him to spit blood again. "Ah!" Lv Bu roared, ashamed and angry. Unexpectedly, he lost to a younger generation, which was intolerable. "Leave quickly!" A figure appeared in the air. Two long swords came through the sky and forced Xiang Wushuang back one step. "It''s them. It seems that the people of ghost Valley god religion have not completely disappeared." Nezha suddenly looked up. The ox devil had already found out and went up with his steps. A huge hammer fell and hit him on the head. "Zhong Wuyan!" The ox devil shouted and chopped back with an axe. In addition to the dead Sun Bin, all the opportunities of the ghost Valley god religion in the past appeared. There was also an eccentric man who was as big as a ball and had a pair of wings behind him. "It''s Mengqi!" Liu Bei lost his voice and shouted. At the moment, Mengqi has lost his mind with red light in his eyes. "Don''t let them go, stop them all!" Cao Cao pulled out his sword and took Xia Houdun and others to break the back road of ghost Valley god religion. "Leave!" There were people drinking in the air, but the encirclement gradually expanded. Han Xin took the lead and directly cut off the last side, completely cutting off their way out. "There are so many people hidden." The color of intention flashed in the eyes of ghost wasteland. "We can''t give up this good opportunity. These people are strong. Close them up!" Said Jackie. "Yes." Several other supreme sons nodded one after another. "Xiang Wushuang''s talent is too strong. It won''t be long before he will reach the height of his father. At that time, we will be more dangerous!" Ghost wasteland flashed a killing intention in his eyes, and then said, "this son must not stay!" "Kill!" Xiang Wushuang rushed to Lv Bu. Before he punched out, several sharp murderous Qi suddenly appeared behind him and fell suddenly. "Be careful!" Yu Ji hurriedly reminded him that she took a long leg, put one foot on a person''s head, kicked him, and the double crossbow in her hand flew like a butterfly. Xiang Wushuang sensed the crisis and quickly turned around. A sharp light flashed in Lv Bu''s eyes. He closed his hands directly, stopped Xiang Wushuang''s tiger waist and prevented him from turning back. "Die!" The ghost wasteland drank, waved the ghost knife in his hand and chopped it at Xiang Wushuang''s back! A long mark passed directly and broke his body! "Unparalleled!" Diao Chan took a whiff from her heart, quickly came over, stretched out her hand and grabbed her son. Ji Ji waved her middle staff and urged a huge wave to push Diao Chan back. "Kill Xiang unparalleled!" Several people burst into trouble at the same time and killed people from other dark forces. "Die!" Dharma was very angry, and the Buddha was also angry. He directly burst out an immeasurable Golden Buddha body behind him. His palm was like a millstone and smashed at the front. Bloody footprints appeared in the air. With deafening footsteps, his Bergamot was caught in an instant. "It''s blood nameless. He''s coming too!" Everyone''s eyelids jumped violently. "Stop them!" The ghost shortage drank and succeeded in a sneak attack, which made him realize that this was a great opportunity to kill Xiang Wushuang. If he lost it, it would be difficult to do it next time. Lv Bu clenched his teeth and kept Xiang Wushuang from breaking free. His back was directly exposed and he was stabbed three times in a row. Even if he was as fierce as Xiang Wushuang, he couldn''t hold on. The blood in his mouth seemed to have to spit out without money. "You can die!" Lv Bu sneered and hit Xiang Wushuang in the heart, choking him directly on the chest. Ghost Huang made another stab and wanted to chop the unparalleled head. A gun rang in the air and skewed his knife. "Rush in!" Pei qiahu and others quickly returned to defense and began to rush over. Guan Yu''s horse stepped into the sky, waved his big knife in his hand, and killed him in front, but he was stopped by the people of the dark forces. Xiang Wushuang coughed up blood in the air. The wound behind his back directly affected his heart. The blood flew out from the wound behind his back, making his breath in a depressed state and difficult to cheer up. "Huangji overlord cut!" He roared again, swept Lv Bu with his injury and shot him out. "Take this person away first!" Ghost wasteland caught Lv Bu and threw it to an expert of the corpse family. He and the other three attacked Xiang Wushuang again. Xiang Wushuang was full of energy, carrying a serious injury, fought with four people, coughed up blood and stormed without giving up. "What an amazing talent." "This son must not stay." There was a noise in the dark. A moonlight fell straight from the sky. Luna caught the attack of ghost wasteland and turned back to Xiang Wushuang: "Wushuang, don''t stay long. It''s important to rush out!" "Can you walk away?" Youming fairy sneered and stabbed her with a sword, which directly penetrated Xiang Wushuang''s heart! Chapter 763 "Unparalleled!" A sword pierced his heart, and a thick blood mist rose in Xiang Wushuang''s eyes, followed by a mouth, and the corpse Qi vomited out. "Ah!!!" In his mouth, there was a roaring sound again. He gave up his long gun and tore it directly at the Youming fairy in front of him. Youming fairy hurried to dodge, but she still asked him to tear off an arm. Suddenly, her face was pale and hurried back. "Kill!" Xiang Wushuang was shot in the heart and stumbled. Someone took the opportunity and put another gun into his abdomen. "Enough!" Suddenly a loud drink came, and Kai, who had been in a strange state, opened his eyes! A sharp light shot out of his eyes and shocked Xiang Wu''s body. Xiang Wushuang seized the opportunity, fiercely jumped on him, grabbed his neck, pulled out his hands, and Shengsheng pulled out his head. "Did he accept the inheritance?" People looked at Kay in some doubt. Kai slightly twitched the big sword in his hand, followed by a meal, as if dragged by a huge force, he quickly flew to the end of Changsheng Road "What the hell is going on?" There was some consternation. "Scare me!" Ghost Huang sneered. With a dragon chant, Han Xin turned into a white dragon, rushed in quickly, wrapped Xiang Wushuang directly and rushed out. "No, stop him!" Ghost Huang''s face suddenly changed. "This man who can only be a thief!" Mackintosh was furious. Han Xin was too flexible and fast. He quickly shuttled through the crowd, ran to the periphery with Xiang Wushuang, and flew in the direction of the king''s mainland. "Did you send him here to die?" With a cold smile, the king stretched out a huge palm on the mainland and grabbed Han Xin. "No, Dark Lord!" Han Xin''s face suddenly changed and quickly withdrew. It was dangerous and dangerous, but he escaped! "Huh?" Obviously, the dark supreme hiding in the dark did not expect that a mole ant should escape from his fingers, which made him a little angry. "Little bug, hand over the man on your tail." Another big hand appeared and directly stopped in front of Han Xin. "We don''t have to do it." The ghost shortage stopped and made a sneer. Zhuge Liang''s face changed greatly and he shouted, "you''re not afraid that Xiang Yu will settle with you because you''re so good at Xiang Wushuang?" "Do you think I''m really afraid of him?" The other party was dismissive. In fact, he looked at the abnormal death world. Jiang Kang unexpectedly entered it, and it was not as easy to communicate with the outside world as before. "Get out of the way!" A man roared and hit him directly with his palm. It was Nezha who stepped on the wind and fire wheel. "How dare mole ants shake the sky?" The dark supreme disdained to sneer. With the palm of his hand pressed down, Nezha broke cracks outside his body, and his body fell rapidly. Han Xin turned around again and fled in another direction. Another big hand broke the sky and caught it. "Too much!" With a soft drink, in the golden light, a man rushed over with golden wings. "Holy march!" The man was dressed in golden armor. She was the goddess Athena in the divine world. This time, she went out to fight with her injury, biting her teeth and taking the next blow, but her body was unable to carry it and retreated again and again. "Find a way to enter the divine world and go to Shenguan!" Han Xin nodded and changed direction. "Athena, you have a wound. Did you come out to die?" The stopped dark supreme smiled angrily, closed his palm and clenched the goddess Athena. "Help people!" Zhuge Liang''s three faces tightened. "Fear the Holy Shield!" Athena drank again, holding up a huge golden shield outside her body to resist each other''s big hands. In addition, the leaders of the three religions made efforts one after another, all of them, used the power of faith, turned them into three long knives, cut them off repeatedly, and completely cut off the arm. Athena got out of danger and vomited a mouthful of divine blood, and her breath fell into depression in an instant. She was in a very bad state, but now she was hurt again. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "Yes!" Finally, the dark lords lost their interest in the game. Someone directly used the power of the law to imprison Han Xin''s space, making his body stiff in place and unable to move at all. Several big hands grabbed them from different angles to turn them into powder. "Nephew, it''s over. I''ve tried my best." Han Xin sighed. Xiang Wushuang coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said with a tragic smile, "it''s bothering you, uncle Han Xin." "Unparalleled!" "Han Xin!" Everyone shouted and rushed over. "It''s really trying to die. Don''t stop them." Ghost Huang sneered. But their speed is much worse than that of the dark supreme. Even if they want to die, they are not qualified. Several big hands in the air caught them without suspense. The law of terrible destruction has enveloped them here. People can see that the destructive God is about to split their bodies. But! A thick dark light came up from below! The God of destruction in the air was suddenly stopped. Time, was briefly stopped. "So it is." A sigh came from the dead world. Jiang Kang closed his eyes of time and grew up. "It''s Xiang Yu!" People rejoice, while ghost shortage and others change color in an instant. "Hurry and go home and hide!" A group of people beat up other people''s sons. Now I''m out. Even if I have more tolerance, I''ll kill some to vent my anger? "You guys are so brave when I shut up and move my son." With a sigh, Jiang Kang ascended to the sky step by step and went into space in the blink of an eye. The pause of time disappears and the power of law stirs. Several dark supreme masters still want to wipe out Xiang unparalleled! However, when they grabbed it with big hands, they had sent Jiang Kang out through the space channel. "Hum!" The angry hum of discontent sounded, and several dark supreme masters who took the hand were angry and unwilling. Ghost famine and other direct dark children ran very fast, and the people of Lv Bu and ghost Valley god religion also withdrew one after another. To people''s surprise, Jiang Kang didn''t have the slightest intention to start, and let the backward people leave. "I won''t care about the younger generation. But as the supreme Dark Lord, you should fight against my son without paying a price! " Jiang Kang lowered his head and looked down at the king''s mainland. His eyes burst out and swept through the forbidden areas. Now, he is the only person in the universe who can talk to the dark supreme like this. "Xiang Yu, although your strength is strong, if you really force all of us to break the pass, the consequences will not be able to bear!" There is the dark supreme anger. "Really?" Chapter 764 Jiang Kang sneered and looked dismissive. A black light turned out on his head and shot directly at the crack in the sky with infinite Tao rhyme and law. "Too much!" There was a roar from the crack, and then a big hand came out. The black magic light rotates, the Tao rhymes infinitely, breaks through the sky, falls on the big hand, sets it in place, and can''t move! "This is... The power of the law of time!" The voice of the dark supreme panic came from the crack. "The power of time is the eye of time¡® "Has he fully mastered it? That''s a terrible thing." The Great Dark Lords couldn''t sit still. They also shouted bad in their hearts. They knew they shouldn''t let Jiang Kang go that day. "We should fight to suppress him." "I don''t know if his injury has fully recovered." "It''s impossible. There''s a wound on the main road. It''s so easy to repair." The dark Supreme Master''s Kung Fu of rapid communication, the big hand was shrouded in black light, and then hit it with a punch. Boom! The world is shocked. Of course, there is no big hand, and there are no broken drops left! "His strength has been consolidated in perfection and supremacy. Even if there is an injury, it will not affect his combat power before it breaks out." The dark supreme speculated. As soon as Jiang Kang turned around, he came to Xiang Wushuang and stretched out his hand to heal his injury. People are a little strange. It''s hard not to achieve. Should we forget it like this? "You come with me." Jiang Kang said. "Yes, father." Xiang Wushuang nodded and followed Jiang Kang to the mainland. Jiang Kang took Xiang Wushuang and came directly to the front of the crack. The remaining dark forces fled in one after another. "Do you really want to go to war when you come to the door!" There was a sound in the middle. "Xiang Yu, we are not afraid of you!" It was another different sound, with a flashing light inside. There was a sacred mountain. A black moon flashed on the sacred mountain, which was very strange. "You can try whether you can calm us down like a sea of blood." Another voice, still from different masters! People were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were so many different dark supreme masters in this crack! Jiang Kang looked up with indifferent eyes and said, "if I really hit in, how many of you can survive?" The universe was silent in an instant. Jiang Kang found a place for his son. Do you really want to kill Sifang? There was a silence, and then he hummed coldly, "I don''t believe you''re not afraid of death." "Cut the crap!" Yu Fei shouted and stretched out his hand: "hand over some treasures as compensation. I''ll let you go." "Lying trough!" "I''m not wrong. He''s blackmailing the dark supreme." "My God, it''s too fierce." People were stunned by Jiang Kang''s behavior. The dark supreme master inside suddenly became angry and one of them shouted, "you and I are all supreme. How dare you do that!" "Since you know that you and I are supreme, how dare you attack my younger generation?" Jiang Kang sneered. The black light in the middle of his eyebrows lit up again and said, "if I''m really not afraid of death, I''ll go in." He is threatening these dark lords! People suddenly fell silent and succumbed to this arrogant courage. Although Jiang Kang is strong, he is certainly not so many supreme opponents, but he can be so tough. This is a matter of courage. He dared to light his sword, but the other party dared not draw his knife. After a little silence, several lights flew out. "There is a magic medicine in our collection, which can help your son recover without leaving any scars." "That''s about the same." Jiang Kang put it away with satisfaction. The supreme collection will certainly not be bad. But he didn''t keep it either. He turned around and handed it to his son. "Eat right here." He said. Xiang Wushuang was stunned, then nodded, picked it up, tore it up and stuffed it into his mouth. "I wipe it. It''s a monster." "Is the supreme family so rich?" The people watching from the outside are about to come down. This wonderful treasure is eaten so casually. The most sad thing is the dark supreme. These treasures have been collected for many years, and even let a younger generation swallow them like cattle eating grass. After eating the magic medicine, Xiang Wushuang also burped. His body lit up with all kinds of luster. The injury healed instantly. The magic light swam around his body like running water to strengthen his body. "That''s it. Next time I fight my son and friends, I''ll fight directly." Jiang Kang looked at Xiang Wushuang with satisfaction, nodded and said, "change a place." Everyone was stunned, This... Is so fierce. "It seems that they want to blackmail one by one." "My God, isn''t that a little handsome?" A Golden Avenue appeared at the feet of his father and son. Xiang Wushuang followed his father in front, moving and climbing up the long golden road. The father and son, like the gods of the world, looked down and fell in front of the God coffin of Donghuang. "Hand over the treasure and calm down your anger, or break your coffin!" Jiang Kang shouted. "You don''t have to be so crazy. We won''t fight with you, but we can''t avoid it sooner or later." "Yes, today is for you!" In order to save face, he said a few unwilling words, and then flew out some treasures and medicinal materials. Jiang Kang frowned, then took a heavy look at the God coffin and asked, "is there a king''s crystal?" "No." The other said. People are dizzy. Why are you picky about blackmail? "No, forget it." Jiang Kang waved his big hand and put it all away. "Another one." The father and son left here again and came to the mountains in the southwest. "I need a long soldier, a supreme weapon!" Jiang Kang shouted directly. In the past, a supreme weapon came back here and died. It was just used by Xiang Wushuang. "Don''t go too far!" There came a cry of anger, but it was a woman. Jiang Kang didn''t speak. He took a step forward and punched him! The people were shocked. These actions were really tough, but they targeted the dark supreme and saw the incomparable happiness in people''s hearts. Zheng! A golden weapon flew out. It was a crescent shovel, shining brightly and illuminating the whole southwest. "Take it and leave!" A voice came from the southwest mountains. Jiang Kang took back his fist, took over the crescent shovel, and then nodded with satisfaction. Xiang Wushuang rubbed his hands and looked excited. "I''ll give it to you later." Jiang Kang said, grabbed the crescent shovel, and a black light came out of the center of his eyebrows. "Ah!" Chapter 765 Immediately, there was a scream. Jiang Kang was about to wipe out the spirit of the instrument inside. Feeling Jiang Kang''s cruel means, the spirit jumped out of it, flew into the air and shouted, "supreme, spare your life!" "How can I bypass you if I help the tiger and the tyrant?" Jiang Kang shook his head, slapped the other side and lost his divine consciousness. "What shape of weapon do you like?" Jiang Kang turned around and looked at Xiang Wushuang with a crescent shovel in his hand. "If only this shovel could grow a little longer, it would be great to chop people." Xiang Wushuang touched it carefully and then said. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded, grabbed the tip of the crescent shovel with one hand, and a golden light shot out of his eyes. He said to Xiang Wushuang, "step back first." "Good!" Xiang Wushuang nodded and looked at his father with a trace of curiosity Other people also look inexplicable. What does he want to do? "Ah!" Only a roar was heard, and then the power of law burst out on Jiang Kang, surrounding him and the crescent shovel in his hand! Boom! The fierce friction led to thunder and roar in the sky, which seemed to destroy the world. The force of chaos surrounded it. When it dispersed, the crescent shovel in Jiang Kang''s hand had made him grow! There is no change in the handle of the crescent shovel, but many have grown at the sharp end of the shovel, which is really more convenient to split people. "My God, he twisted the shovel like this as soon as he started. What kind of Freak is he?" "Keep your voice down. The Supreme Master can''t talk nonsense." The crowd was shocked. "Take it. I''ve wiped out the divine sense inside. It''s a brand-new weapon. It''s just for you. Jiang Kang threw his weapon to Xiang Wushuang. Although his divine sense was wiped out, the supreme weapon almost disappeared, but it is a supreme weapon after all, which is much stronger than ordinary weapons. Before, there was an instrument spirit. It was difficult to distinguish between good and evil. If Xiang Wushuang was attacked secretly, it would be a big trouble. Xiang wushuangxi Zizi took the new weapon and waved it. He looked at Jiang Kang with some excitement and asked, "father, are we still looking for them?" "Look." Jiang Kang nodded and stepped to the North Sea. "You''re here again!" There was an angry voice in the North Sea. The man who killed them not long ago came to the door again. It''s really hateful! "Yes, I''m here again." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded. "You killed Shuifeng. We don''t care about it with you!" Said the dark supreme in the. "I killed Shuifeng because he killed first. It''s over and has nothing to do with my son!" Jiang Kang shouted and said, "you have done something to my son, too. This matter must be handled!" "What do you want?" It was the gentle female voice that spoke this time, but now with a third of anger. "King crystal!" Jiang Kang said. After a moment of hesitation, three purple King crystals flew out of it. "Too little." Jiang Kang caught it and frowned. The role of purple crystal in Xiang Wushuang''s realm is not particularly obvious. Three pieces are less than half a level. For ordinary people, progress is as fast as a God, but it can''t satisfy him. Two more pieces flew out, and the woman''s voice sounded. "No more." Jiang Kang caught it again, nodded slightly and said, "it''s almost the same. Pay attention next time." Then he left with Xiang Wushuang, ignoring the angry hum. "Almost." "No, and hell." People muttered, while Yu Ji and others watched carefully in space, ready for the outbreak of war. Sure enough, Jiang Kang took Xiang Wushuang directly to the position of hell and hovered above. The atmosphere solidified in an instant, and the thin flame of hell was honest in an instant. "I didn''t do it." Inside came a figure, vigorous and unusual, but deliberately hidden hoarse. "I know." Jiang Kang nodded, waved to Xiang Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, leave first." Xiang Wushuang was stunned, but he nodded, said "father be careful", and then left. "Is he going to war?" "Let your son leave, there is a great possibility of war." People don''t understand. In hell, the dark supreme also spoke. "Are you going to war?" "No." Jiang Kang said bluntly. One of them breathed a sigh of relief and said, "do you want benefits?" "Neither." Jiang Kang shook his head directly. Now everyone is confused. It''s neither war nor benefit. Is it possible that Jiang Kang is here to give gifts? "Then I don''t understand. What are you doing here?" There was laughter. "Without him, I want to go in and have a look. How about it?" Jiang Kang smiled. "What!" In the starry sky, the listener was stunned, and then a voice sounded: "Xiang supreme, you can''t!" Hell is obviously a dangerous place. If Xiang Yu enters alone, if there is any accident, the whole universe will lose a major dependence. Zhuge Liang immediately shouted and said, "you must not enter easily. It''s very dangerous!" Jiang Kang shook his head, stared at hell and said with a smile, "I don''t know if I can." In hell, the golden figure sat on the throne and looked up at the top, as if in meditation. Then he nodded and said, "since supreme Xiang intends to come in, please come over there." "Thank you." Jiang Kang nodded and walked directly into hell. "Does he know the supreme god of hell?" "No, but why is his tone of communication much better than before¡® People don''t understand that Jiang Kang has always been very tough with the Supreme Master before. He even started to fight when he didn''t agree. Why did he come here like a different person? Not only ordinary people are curious, but also those dark supreme masters have fallen into meditation. In the black light, a Golden Avenue was projected in, and those souls stood still and did not dare to move, and then knelt down. Jiang Kang narrowed his eyes and stared at these fragile souls. There were questions in his heart. After these ordinary people died, how did the soul come here? Does anyone have such a soul after death? How long can they exist and be reborn? These are questions. The essence of all life is almost understood in the supreme realm, but these souls in hell are mysteries. Jiang Kang doesn''t understand and needs confirmation. He stepped into the middle and fell into such a deep pit in front of the golden throne. The figure sitting above stood up, smiled and said to him, "welcome." Jiang Kang also nodded and said, "take the liberty to come to the door and make atonement, Zhan Zun!" The golden figure in front was shocked. Chapter 766 The golden armor wrapped the whole body, even the face was shrouded, and the whole body was shrouded in a strong fighting atmosphere. "How do Taoist friends know my roots?" For a long time, Zhan Zun sighed and waved his hand. A throne on the opposite side moved over, and Jiang Kang sat down behind him. It seems that I am ashamed of being recognized by the other party. "I melted your imperial forbidden sun knife and can feel your breath." Jiang Kang said. "I see." Zhan Zun sighed. This man is the ancestor of Genghis Khan, Zhan Zun! "I destroyed the emperor''s forbidden sun knife, but I will protect your descendants. You can rest assured." "Thank you." Zhan Zun arched his hand at Jiang Kang and then said, "please sit down." "No more." Jiang Kang stared at Genghis Khan in front of him and said, "I''m afraid I''ll get it. I''ll think about it in the future." "I knew you would say that." Zhan Zun smiled bitterly, sighed and said, "I don''t hide it from you. The reason why I came here is just because I''m afraid of death." "You are honest." Jiang Kang nodded. Compared with other dark supreme masters, Zhan Zun, who had not been in darkness for a long time, was obviously a lot more straightforward. Other dark supreme masters are clearly doing the dirtiest things, but they have to find all kinds of gorgeous reasons for themselves. "But I think I may be cruel, but I kill thousands of people, so I came to this place." Zhan Zun raised his head, looked at the soul in hell and said with guilt: "but these are life after all." "When you come here, you can devour your soul and live forever?" Jiang Kang asked with a frown. "Dormant, you can do it." Zhan Zun nodded and said, "hell is a strange place. Maybe it existed when the mainland was formed. It can gather the souls of the world to come here. If we absorb it into the body, we can keep it forever. But because the soul is limited, it is difficult to have too many dark supremacies in hell. " Said here, Zhan Zun''s voice suddenly startled. He sold the details of hell. "You don''t have to worry. I said I wouldn''t do it." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "if what I expected is not bad, you are the only one in this hell." "Hey, I can''t hide it from you." Zhan Zun shook his head and then nodded: "indeed, it is the limit that there are two supreme masters in hell. If you want to enter hell, you need to fight with the former Ming emperor first." Jiang Kang''s eyes brightened slightly and said, "it seems that your strength is much stronger than him." "Weaker than you." Zhan Zun said with a smile. Jiang Kang waved his hand. He didn''t know whether he agreed with each other or what. "In fact, I also know some, so I will enter here to communicate with you." "The reason why your hostility to me is not so obvious is that I will not become a direct dark night initiator of the earth." Zhan Zun understood, nodded and smiled. "Yes, as long as you don''t jump out against me for no reason, there will be no conflict between you and me." Jiang Kang also admitted that this was a commitment between the two. "Why did you come to me?" "Soul!" Jiang Kang walked around and looked up at the rows of souls. "I have a lot of questions about these souls! Why can they exist? If you don''t absorb them, where will they belong? " "Look here." Zhan Zun stood up and came to the front. In front of them, there was a huge pit, like an abyss, leading to the boundless darkness. "If the soul does not absorb it, it will eventually break into energy and then enter the pit." Zhan Zun said. Jiang Kang frowned, stared at the abyss in front of him and asked, "have you ever been in?" "I can walk with you, but I can''t go deep." Zhan Zun smiled. "Thank you." Jiang Kang smiled and nodded. Zhan Zun got up first and climbed into the abyss, followed by Jiang Kang. The two supreme masters entered at the same time, and the Golden Avenue appeared under their feet, illuminating the abyss, but it was still dark below. Walking in the middle, the cold wind whined in my ears, like the cry of my soul. "I can''t feel the breath of living creatures in it." Jiang Kang said. "Yes, after the soul dissipates, it becomes the most original energy in the universe. Man, just as when he came, came from the universe, returned to the universe, and finally disappeared completely. " Zhan Zun said. "Disappeared. Where does this lead?" Jiang Kang looked at the cave in front of him with confusion in his eyes. "We can go further." Zhan Zun nodded and still walked in front. Jiang Kang has no doubt that he has strength. He has no fear and keeps up with him step by step. Darkness, boundless darkness, even the golden light under their feet was swallowed up. In front, there was a dark vortex, which unexpectedly sent a strong attraction to the outside, sucked their bodies inside, and the supreme body began to tremble slightly. Jiang Kang was shocked. What kind of divine power does it take to shake the supreme body? "He and I used to come here, so we didn''t go any further." Zhan Zun sighed and said, "I thought I would have no fear after becoming the supreme. Until here, I couldn''t lift up my courage and take this step." Jiang Kang''s eyes twinkled, and a crack broke between his eyebrows. The eyes of time appeared! Zhan Zun was surprised and quickly stepped back. Jiang Kang''s eyebrows and heart are shining. He goes straight into the vortex and wants to find out He saw a vast starry sky, but in the starry sky, there were layers of dead people all over the whole world of death. On this starry sky, human bodies continue to fall and press here. The dead are accumulating endlessly, and then in front Jiang Kang suddenly shouted, blood flowed from the center of his eyebrows, his body suddenly stepped back, and blood sprayed out of his mouth. His cry was so loud that it shook the starry sky and made everyone''s hearts change color one after another. "Is it difficult that he was plotted against?" "No, no fighting broke out." The female emperor and others were worried. Regardless of the danger, they rushed here quickly. Jiang Kang''s face was pale, Zhan Zun moved forward, and a light appeared in his hand, which was placed on Jiang Kang''s back to help him recover. "Are you okay?" Jiang Kang put down the killing heart he mentioned. There was more warmth in his heart. He nodded and said, "I have nothing. Thank you very much." "Have you seen anything?" Zhan Zun looked at Jiang Kang curiously. The eye of time gradually retracted. Jiang Kang took a breath and said, "a real death world, endless dead people piled up all over the starry sky!" Chapter 767 "Death world?" Zhan Zun was stunned, and his eyes showed some regret. "Do you think it''s an eternal world?" Jiang Kang smiled softly and took the lead to go out. It''s not allowed to enter, and he doesn''t dare to risk entering. It''s useless to stay. "People always have some thoughts. I think the world will be hidden in this dark place for countless years in the future. I feel boring." Zhan Zun shook his head. "Do you want to die?" "No, living is better than dying." They looked at each other and then laughed. Ordinary people feel nothing when they say this, but it doesn''t feel the same when they say it from the Supreme Master. "Your question has been solved. Can you answer a question for me?" Zhan Zun asked with a bright light in his eyes. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "What did he say to you that day?" Zhan Zun said, then took a wary look outside, waved his hand and laid a border. The Supreme Master has good hands and eyes. It''s bad if people listen to him. Jiang Kang looked at Zhan Zun and then said, "I can tell you, but..." "Don''t worry." Zhan Zun nodded. "At the end of the passage, there is a world where he smells the smell of longevity..." Jiang Kang said, Zhan Zun stood up excitedly, and then asked, "then why didn''t he pass?" "It''s hard to get over it. The five of us didn''t fight that time." Jiang Kang shook his head and said that he had fought with the four dark supreme masters for the first time. "What did you see? Why didn''t you find it that time, but he found it?" Zhan Zun then asked, quite breaking the casserole to the end. "The smell is more obvious than before, but it''s a little wrong." Jiang Kang shook his head and said solemnly, "if I guess right, there is a world different from here, which is also the secret of longevity. But it''s not easy to fight. " "If death ends, you can try." Zhan Zundao. "I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t go there. You''ll only get in for nothing." Jiang Kang said, then smiled: "of course, if you live too boring, you can go if you want." "I''ll remember your words. I''d rather be bored than die." Zhan Zun smiled, pressed down his mind and said, "you''ve been here once. If you like, you can chat again next time." "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and walked up. "I''ll leave today." "It''s inconvenient to send it far away. Wait a minute." Jiang Kang walked out of here unharmed and surprised the universe again. This guy is not a good talker wherever he goes. Why is he abnormal this time? More doubts come from the attitude of the dark supreme, Jiang Kang and hell. There seems to be something wrong. "I heard your cry. Did someone attack you?" Li Yuanfang asked curiously? "No, just startled the ghosts inside." Jiang Kang said. "Nonsense, the supreme can frighten ghosts?" Pei Jihu rolled his eyes. "If you don''t believe it, let''s leave first." Jiang Kang waved his big hand and took all his people away from this place. At the end of the Changsheng Road, divine light spewed out continuously, while the armor was in a mysterious state and never separated from it. There are various treasures and divine medicines in the divine light, and some are crystals, which are different from the king''s crystal, but also have abundant energy. There are still a few inheritance, but it doesn''t seem to be as strong as that. Even so, it was chased by the people, and bursts of wars broke out to ignite and explode the place. When the time lasted to the third day, when the breath of divine light went to the low tide, there was a shocking tremor inside, like something terrible to come out of it. Suddenly, a glowing body rushed out! "What!" Flying corpses from another world shocked the whole universe, and all the eyes of the dark supreme came here, stretched out their big hands and grabbed them. They can not compete for the treasure all the time, but the body is unusual. A life, even if it has died, must have many secrets. A big foot appeared in the air, and Jiang Kang also showed his real body to rob the body. "Xiang Yu, don''t deceive people too much!" Many dark lords roar. "Some people hold him, others take the body and share it at that time." "Good!" With the combined efforts of the people, the corpse ignited a boundless divine fire. The divine fire even made the space-time of the universe show signs of rupture, which made it impossible for the people to grasp. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang frowned. At the moment when the eyes of time opened, the flame swallowed up all the body. Soon it became nothingness and there was nothing left. A group of people came in high spirits, but threw themselves into the air, all with a sense of anger. "Someone in that world must be a world!" "Why did the man die?" "Who threw him here?" Countless questions arise in people''s hearts, but there are no answers. After the body came out, the divine light completely disappeared, and the way of longevity resumed as before. "How can there be corpses? If there is an immortal world over there, how can there be dead people?" Zhuge Liang frowned puzzled. "It may have been killed." Dharma speculated. "Very likely." Jiang Kang also nodded. "Why don''t we go and see?" Hua Mulan said detectively. Just then, the sound of a hundred Li xuance sounded outside. "Help my brother!" He rushed in with a hundred miles behind his back and put him on the ground. A hundred miles to keep the promise of the hands and feet, the whole person was left with half a breath, and a big hole was broken in the chest. "How could this happen!" Bian Que''s face changed greatly and quickly came forward to stabilize his injury. "He? Who dares to touch my brother and kill him!" As soon as di Renjie patted the table and rolled up his sleeves, he stood up with a look of rage. All the people got up and went out to fight and kill. "No, it''s his own bullet. What''s going on?" Bian que took out a bullet from Baili''s promise keeping chest and looked at Baili xuance with some doubts. "This... That..." Baili kept his promise, his face was a little embarrassed, and said: "my brother and I were curious about what was in the end of the longevity Road. As a result, my brother touched it and fired a shot. The first shot didn''t respond. The second shot seemed to hear a man''s angry voice, and the third shot flew back and hit himself." "You mean, he hit someone!?" Jiang Kang''s face changed greatly. He forgot that Baili''s appointment can ignore all barriers and shoot bullets out. So he hit the people of the eternal world? Chapter 770 Heaven and earth shake, stars shine, thunder bursts, thunderbolts like the sea. As the creator God is creating the universe, it is also like annihilating everything. Endless chaotic light twinkles in a star river of the universe, and people with white gold armor all over conflict and roar. The kind of power that only belongs to Kai is actually oppressed in the universe and continues to spread out. This is that he is proving his humanitarian strength. As long as he successfully survives this great disaster, he will become the humanitarian peak recognized by heaven. When he fully grows up in the great disaster, his strength will progress to an extremely terrible level. The peak of humanity, the word "peak", represents the peak under the supreme and the existence respected by thousands of people! In an age without supremacy, if such a strong man appeared, he would be the master of the mainland for thousands of years! Kai was roaring. He was roaring. He entered the array and clashed with each other. He waved his big sword repeatedly and cut out sword light bursts. He was extremely fierce. He almost broke through the shackles of lightning and spread to the outside world. "It''s so powerful. I''m afraid he can really get through this disaster without the interference of others." "His talent was terrible and made rapid progress. Now he has been inherited by the mysterious dawn. No one knows where he will go." "He has a close relationship with Xiang Yu. After becoming supreme, he will dominate the universe together." "I have two supreme masters. My God, this has never been recorded in history." "This is to meet this chaotic world. Maybe more strong people will appear!" People marvel at his strength, but most of them don''t hold a good view. "Although he is protected by Xiang Yu, he must have a lot of dark supremacy. Whether he can succeed is not certain." "You are really naive. Although he has a good relationship with Xiang Yu, if he further challenges Xiang Yu''s position, are you sure Xiang Yu will help him?" Some people with conspiracy infer so. Kai Changyou. It seems that the inheritance and long-term isolation have made him fully prepared for the disaster! Thunderbolt was shining and dancing like a silver snake. It swam in the starry sky and bombarded Kai''s body. Runes fell from the sky and fell on his body with the power of powerful preliminary laws, making many holes in his body. "Ah!" Kai was still strong, roaring and shuttling back and forth, smashing the thunder light. "Almost." A dull voice came from the crack. "Good." There was a response in the huge coffin of Donghuang. The Great Dark Lords completed the communication, and there was no sound from the endless abyss of hell. Since Jiang Kang entered hell, the major dark forces have almost excluded hell. "Kill!" A ray of light shot out of the North Sea first, and shot Kai in the air. It was fierce and killing. "Don''t you do it yet?" Zhuge Liang said with some worry. "No hurry." Jiang Kang was calm, but looked coldly without taking any action. If Kay can''t make it through a wave of attacks, there''s no need to play. What''s more, what he wants is to create a "Come on!" Kai laughed, fearless, and as he went through the robbery, he shot at the killing. Boom! The coffin in Donghuang shook, and a horizontal coffin appeared in the dark! It was densely arranged in the whole sky, and then all flew out of the king''s land and collided into the thunder sea, just like thousands of troops and horses. "My God!" People have been scared silly by this momentum, like dementia. "It seems that Kai really angered these dark lords. They made unprecedented terror." "These dark supreme masters have been suppressed by Xiang Yu for a while. There is a flame in his heart. Now Kai comes to the door, how can he let go?" "Hey, I''m afraid it''s troublesome now." "Xiang Yu hasn''t appeared yet. Do you really want to ignore it?" "It''s possible that people''s hearts..." People shook their heads and sighed, slightly disappointed in their hearts. Kai pulled out his sword, the dawn armor on his body lit up completely, and the whole man was like a battle angel, holding up the big sword in his hand! "Gods and Demons punish the world!" With a roar, angel figures appeared in the thunder sea behind him, which made the catastrophe stop in an instant and fall into silence. All the angels waved their weapons, cut out a blazing divine light in front of them and hit the coffin. The God coffin was blown to pieces, and the black gas dissipated in the thunder sea. With this blow, Kai successfully disintegrated! "His strength is so terrible. How does this inheritance exist?" "Never stay!" Kay''s performance strengthened these dark supremacy''s will to kill. "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" ¡­¡­ A series of seven kill words flew out of the crack in the sky and rushed to Kai. The first character turned into a huge corpse man, holding a huge axe, split the thunder cloud and rushed down to Kai Tianling. Kai, who just sent out a big move, was fearless and went to the top again to fight each other angrily! The corpse man was defeated and scattered, and the big sword in Kai''s hand trembled. Obviously, the pressure given to him by the enemy was not easy. The second kill word followed, directly turned into a sea of blood, and photographed Kai. Kai inserted the big sword in his hand into the starry sky, and a terrible wave surged behind him. He directly hedged with the other party, and resisted another wave. His face was not good-looking. The third kill word is a sky knife, which crosses the whole star domain. It cuts Kai with a knife and almost flies him out. The fourth kill word is thousands of troops, which instantly drowned Kai''s figure and almost swallowed it. Kai pulled out his sword and waved it. He clashed among thousands of troops and horses, killed himself, and began to have dense wounds on his body. The fifth kill word followed. It turned out to be a ten thousand foot high mountain. It was directly suppressed by Kai! With a loud bang, Kai vomited blood. The huge mountain pressed him half on his knees, and his body was almost unable to carry it. "Ah!" A roar came out of his mouth and shattered the mountain! The sixth kill character was mysterious and unusual. When he came to him, he turned into an ancient giant. He even exuded a powerful supreme breath and hit Kai with a punch. In an instant, the cracks covered outside his body and almost cracked him. Kai flew out upside down and was bleeding. Seeing this scene, the universe is full of sighs and mockery. "Unfortunately, a generation of heroes died prematurely." "He deserves to be so arrogant." "Xiang Yu didn''t do anything from beginning to end. It''s really heartbreaking." While all kinds of sounds sounded, the seventh deadly flew over again to smash him completely! Chapter 771 "Die!" The seventh one was killed in the air and turned into a tombstone, on which was engraved a huge word of death, dripping with blood and sending out strange fluctuations, which could startle people''s soul. "It''s over." An idea rose in people''s minds at the same time. "Not yet!" Zhuge Liang was a little nervous. He firmly held the bright lamp of helping the world in his hand and planned to do it himself. "Now this blow." Jiang Kang sighed, and a dark light lit up between the eyebrows, just like the law God column, directly sprayed out and smashed the death tombstone in an instant! "Xiang Yu shot!" People immediately reacted, and there was no second person in the universe except him who could disintegrate the most powerful blow. "He''s going to kill Kai!" Many dark lords roared and pushed the offensive to the highest peak! "Kill!" This time it came from the southwest mountain. Their attack was the most direct and shocking. A dark road was formed, which appeared from the southwest mountain and paved into a black road, breaking the atmosphere of the king continent and entering the universe. In the dark light of the avenue, sky snakes suddenly appeared, swam their bodies, and then all became one, forming a huge black snake. How long is the black snake? It starts from the top of the southwest mountain, and its tail is on the mountain. Its head has broken the starry sky, explored into the Star River and thunder sea, and bit Kai. At the same time, several other dark realms also offered killing moves one after another and smashed Kai''s life. Jiang Kang frowned and his body disappeared in situ. In the air, a black domineering figure appeared in front of the dark snake. Long hair shawl, shining black robe, upright posture, a double pupil depicts the most overbearing and fierce eyes in the universe. His waist glittered, then he fled into the sea of thunder and rushed to Kai, with a speed like flying light. At the same time, the huge fist stretched out in horror and hit the sky snake''s head. Roar! The sky snake gave a roar, and its tail entangled the whole southwest mountain. The snake body trembled rapidly and began to resist the great power of Jiang Kang. "Struggle is useless." Jiang Kang sneered and hit out again, breaking through the head of the sky snake. Boom! Finally, it was hard for the snake to resist this powerful force and directly collapsed. The whole southwest mountain also vibrated rapidly, the stones rolled down, and the black gas on the top of the mountain kept churning. "His strength seems to have become stronger!" "No, it''s just that his state is stable, and his internal injury has almost recovered." The dark supreme of the southwest mountain suddenly sank in his heart. After Jiang Kang, the attack from Lei Hai fell on Kai and almost broke his body. "Where can there be life in this way!" Su lie pinched his fist. With a sigh, Jiang Kang began to fight, stood proudly in the starry sky, waved his long fist and hit everywhere. When the fist light broke out and fell, sometimes it was a huge fire, sometimes it was incomparable strength, sometimes it was golden light, the space was broken, there were thousands of miles of ice, the surging domineering of corpse gas - all kinds of energy and laws flew out of his simple fist and smashed everywhere, startling the universe again. It is powerful and extraordinary. It bears the supreme law, but it contains all kinds of energy and deduces to a very high level. In addition, his physical body is also incomparably strong. He seems to go farther and farther on the road of the Wu Emperor. Fighting in each forbidden area alone, although there was no real exit of the dark supreme, such scenes were enough to shock and surrender them. At this moment, they had to admit that Jiang Kang was really ahead of them. In order to defeat him, there is no possibility of victory except to crush him by quantity. Although the attack was immediately, Kai behind him also fell into the thunder robbery. "He''s dead." "You can stop. If you fail to cross the robbery, it will be difficult for him to enter his life!" "A little bug dares to provoke us. It''s really trying to die." Many dark supreme masters looked almost, and took back their attacks in a sneer. Jiang Kang did not pursue, but stood in the starry sky with his hands on his back. Looking at Kai in the thunder robbery, his heart was very calm. Thunder not only didn''t stop, but pushed it to a climax. Kai, who was in the middle, had fallen down and lay in the ten thousand thunder robbers without any movement. "It''s really over." Some people feel pity. "You deserve it. You''ve been arrogant all your life, and the result is no better." More sarcasm. Kai''s style has always been high-profile and powerful. People can''t curse Jiang Kang. They can only envy him. Now they are very happy to see him fail. "How could this happen!" Di Renjie and others sighed. "Kai has been chasing strength all his life. Unexpectedly, he fell down at this step. Alas." Baili kept his promise and sighed. Jiang Kang did not say a word. He watched silently outside, waiting for the end of Lei Guang. Now Kay is crossing the robbery. He can''t go in and interrupt. After Lei Guang experienced the last climax, Kai''s body also fell out, the blue and Gold Angel armor disappeared, and the big sword in his hand was covered with pitch black and lost its luster. The original armor on his body was broken. His body was full of wounds and several deep black holes, which almost penetrated his whole body. In the heart, a light enveloped it. Jiang Kang came forward, caught his body, took back the light in his heart, his eyes twinkled, and flew back with Kai. "It looks like a complete failure." "Shut up for so long and come out to talk big, but it ended in failure. This guy is a joke!" The news of the failure of Kaidu robbery soon spread all over the universe, and he was also brought to the base of binglou castle by Jiang Kang. "How''s he doing?" Han Xin, who came here, was worried and asked. "Not good." Jiang Kang shook his head with a calm face. Zhuge Liang stood aside and said nothing. "Let me see. Maybe there''s a chance." Bian que said. Jiang Kang glanced at him, shook his head and said, "no, all the magic drugs have been used. Now he just needs to rest." Bian que opened her mouth, then sighed, nodded and said, "in that case, listen to you." The empress frowned slightly and wondered. Looking at Jiang Kang, she found that his face was firm and didn''t ask much. Hua Mulan was very urgent and said, "the miracle doctor has excellent means. What will happen if you let him see?" Jiang Kang frowned fiercely, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. "You leave here first," he said to other humanitarians "This......" people hesitated. "Let''s go." Yu Ji seemed to think of something. She took the lead and went out. Everyone left one after another. However, Hua Mulan was held by Jiang Kang and threw herself overbearing on the throne. "How dare you disobey my words?" "But... Ah!" The heroic and hot posture was pressed on the throne by Jiang Kang. There was no chance of struggle at all. He could only bear the whip of the man behind him. Kay''s disappearance was three years, and people had decided that he might be dead. In these three years, no one has seen Kai except Jiang Kang. Hua Mulan could hardly walk on both legs because she talked back many times. Until one day, the end of Changsheng Road fluctuated again, and there was a surge of breath in it, which attracted several people on the king''s continent. Chapter 772 The light is like rain, the flying light is endless, and some shining stars fall, as bright as the Milky way, flying out from the end of Changsheng Road. In that deep cave, the smell of another world is more intense. "I can''t suppress myself anymore." "Yes, since the barrier is broken, it is destined that we will leave our old life, either hunt the universe or die!" "The way of heaven will not die. Now we have given the third way. From then on, we can get through and step into another world!" On the land of the king, there were all kinds of voices, with a hint of emotion, and began to look at the channel of mutation in the universe. The expansion of the channel continues, the breath at the entrance is still increasing, and the divine light begins to fly out. Once again, various treasures begin to fall on the mainland in different situations. People began to enter the universe to seize treasure, but surprisingly, the king who got a big bargain here for the first time seems to have disappeared without any movement. "Is it because of Kai that they have a shadow?" "Kay is looking for a dead end. No wonder others." "Hey, hey, what a funny group of people." People take advantage of it and don''t forget to taunt them for a while. After all, the power of the mainland is too strong and entrenched above their heads all year round. This suffocating feeling gives people a sense of despair. It is rare to have such a good opportunity. "Really not involved?" Standing at the top of the iceberg, Zhuge Liang stared at the endless flying light ahead. "It''s just some unimportant things. Let''s watch it here first." Jiang Kang said calmly. The eruption of divine light lasted for the third day, and the atmosphere here finally climbed to the top! Boom! A loud noise directly erupted a brilliant light from the edge of the cave, blooming like fireworks, gorgeous to the extreme, and shook away all the people outside. "There is fairy light!" "What a rich breath of energy. It''s really comfortable." "Is the breath of the eternal world coming out?" There were bursts of pleasantly surprised shouts in the starry sky. "It would be great if the whole universe turned into an immortal world." "It''s a dream. You think it well." Click! At the end, a sound suddenly sounded in the innermost part, as if something had cracked, and the energy flying out became more rich. The chess star changed color in an instant, stood up and said, "is that the world really going to be broken?" "No, absolutely not!" Jiang Kang sank his eyes and stared at the front. The road to longevity did not fluctuate much. It was because the first dark night of the earth broke out, and the war broke out among others led to the complete liberation of this road and opened the connection with another road. Later, Wang Zhaojun activated the whole Avenue with the power of a mysterious female. But so far, the actions and reactions of Changsheng Road have been passive. Although this road is magical, it is only a road after all. It will not have any self action and consciousness. At present, there are so many strange scenes, which seems to open a very friendly situation, but if there are a pair of big hands behind it, it would be a shocking scam! The benefits he is now giving are just bait. The big fish that the people behind want to seduce has not yet appeared. "Soon." Jiang Kang said. At this moment, a terrible wave came from the king''s mainland, and a startling momentum came from the southwest mountain, rushing away from the sun and moon and straight into the long sky. "Today, I use my method to prove the way of eternal life of heaven and earth!" When a loud drink came, a man came out with his hand behind his back. He was riding the white light in the sky, wearing a cracked wind green robe. His eyebrows were as sharp as a sword, and a broken sword behind his back. The momentum was terrible. "I seem to have seen a portrait of this man." "I know. It''s a legendary character." "A Supreme Master of 800000 years, named the supreme broken sword, is said to have never married in his life and left no descendants. He failed because of his friends at the first sermon. Later, he killed, cut off all his concerns and broke half his sword." "So you can be supreme?" "After that, he had no distractions, and finally broke into the realm of long live sealing heaven and became a legendary supreme between heaven and earth!" "No wonder, you can even start your own acquaintance. Of course, you will become the supreme darkness." "Silence!" People were shocked and stared at the proud figure in the air. The Supreme Master of the broken sword was in the sky, his eyes strafed, and fell on the ice castle. "Why, are you going to come out and fight me?" There was no figure on the ice castle, just a cold laugh. People hold their breath. Is it difficult for the Supreme Master of broken sword to challenge the first person in the universe? "I didn''t mean to, just to see." The Supreme Master of the broken sword calmly replied, neither humble nor arrogant. Then he looked at the long life road ahead, and his eyes flickered constantly. At this moment, breaking the water waves from the North Sea, a white dragon swam out, shook off the water spray, and changed into a man in white armor with a dragon gun in his hand. "It''s a white dragon." "No, it should be the white dragon supreme of the snake family." People inferred the identity of the from the classics. The crack was broken, and two divine lights shot out. With a thick green light, it shook the universe out of a huge hole. A man with scattered green hair, extremely slender body, like a night fork, extremely long claws in his hands, and wearing a armor with a back thorn, which is from the supreme emperor of the corpse family - the corpse Taoist emperor. Beside him was a tall and hot woman with white skin to the extreme. Outside his body was surrounded by red flowers. The whole person was filled with a strange Fairy Spirit. As long as the cultivation reaches the supreme state, no matter what state it is before, it can follow what it wants and make some major changes with its own Tao. The woman was obviously a member of the corpse Road, but she didn''t have the terrible appearance of the corpse family. Instead, she was beautiful like a flower. "The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor." She opened her mouth gently to explain her identity. Her face was covered with a layer of gauze to cover her face, but a pair of Phoenix eyes were still charming, but the flashing red light in the depths of her pupils seemed a little strange. "I seem to have seen her legend on a stone wall. It is the most low-key supreme in ancient times." "After she became supreme, there was no other action until she disappeared. Few people knew it. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the corpse path." Whether the corpse way or the blood family road, it is a method of immortality. Some corpses derive wisdom and become Taoist people, while others, like the corpse of the Miaohua emperor, become people first and then corpses. Donghuang God''s coffin vibrated, and a figure stepped in. It was tall and sacred. It sang loud immortal songs and went straight to Changsheng immortal road. It had never stayed for a long time. It was very unique. Since then, the five dark supremacies have appeared, and their strength is stronger than the previous time. Even Xiang shouldering may be difficult to deal with in the past few days. Such a situation makes the hearts of people in the universe sink suddenly. Chapter 773 "Don''t worry, they will fight on the road of longevity." Jiang Kang smiled at the five people. "They are doomed to fail in that road. If they want to live after failure, they can only devour other lives." Zhuge Liang said with a gloomy face that once the Supreme Master breaks the seal and wants to continue his life again, he must have enough life essence stored. "They have to get along." Jiang Kang''s smile became bigger and then said, "I''ll leave for a while." With that, he went to the hidden mountain, and his action was quite mysterious. The identity of the last one who came out of Donghuang was also untied. It was Yang Jian who recognized him. "An absolute antique, he existed when I was born. If I remember correctly, he is called Wudao Tianzun, and his strength is extremely powerful." Yang Jian was born after the return of heaven and earth, that is, the beginning of history. This Taoist God has a history of millions of years. "So he must have come out several times." Dharma said with a calm face. The longer a dark supreme exists, the more serious their sins become. Different from ordinary people, their life span needs the support of other people''s life essence to live. "On this road, we will take the road that the ancients have not taken!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword said, and the divine light in his eyes flickered like lightning. "Such luck is a gift from heaven!" The white dragon supreme also had a smile on his face. The corpse daohuang turned around and glanced at the king''s mainland with a sigh: "unfortunately, they are still dormant. If they all come out, the winning rate will be higher." "Don''t think about it. If you and I haven''t reached the time limit, I won''t risk it." The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor shook his head slightly, and his voice was very beautiful. "If we fail, Xiang Yu will surely block our retreat and let us disappear in the universe!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword sneered. "You think highly of him alone." The Wudao Heavenly Master shook his head indifferently and didn''t seem to put Jiang Kang in his heart. After listening to his words, several other supreme masters kept silent. This is a real antique. Even for these dark supreme masters, they are absolute predecessors. They exist incomparably ancient and may have some special means. But how can there be a simple person who can become the supreme person? The five people talked without scruples in the starry sky, and then walked together on the road of eternal life with five divine lights to show the scenery never seen in the universe. "If the five people can succeed, they will become famous heroes in history and open a road to longevity." "Yes, history will remember their dedication!" "Don''t be happy too early. They are the supreme masters of darkness. Destruction and darkness are their roots. Once this road fails, it will be the whole universe that will suffer for longevity." Five figures affect the nerves of the whole universe. Everyone hopes they can succeed. On the one hand, it has opened an unprecedented precedent. On the other hand, there is no crisis in the dark night of the earth. Perhaps the dark supreme will not launch such terrorist things in the future. Moreover, if the five people succeed, all the dormant dark supreme masters may go out at this moment to fight into another immortal world and give up this dormancy. In this way, the dark night on earth, which is pressing on people''s heads, will disappear forever. Five people walked to the end of Changsheng Road. At this moment, all those who intercepted the divine light retreated, dared not approach, and looked at this place from a distance. "You can''t get in easily." "Tianqing died after he went in. Start from the outside!" ¡¤It seems that the five supreme masters have already figured out a way. The Supreme Master of the broken sword took the lead and pulled out his broken sword from behind! "The way of heaven is ancient, thousands of ways are destroyed, humanity is silent, I cut the road with my sword!" If the golden bell strikes, the whole universe roars and shakes. The light on the sword soars to the sky, the Tao fluctuates and shatters the Star River, and the broken sword Supreme Head tripod rushes out in accordance with the law, which is the embodiment of his Tao. The law converged into a broken sword. The broken sword waved and cut, and the bloody bodies filled the whole starry sky. That was the people he killed and the shackles he cut in the past. There are his enemies, his friends, and perhaps his close relatives and parents. The reason why they embark on this road is to witness the longevity of this day! The broken sword roars and shakes all barriers. It''s boundless and cuts down angrily! The sword light penetrated the front and went straight into the mysterious deep hole. Boom! The glow came out and turned into a flying unicorn. The flame burning on his body rushed over. It seems that because of the supreme provocation of the broken sword, this mysterious cave began to fight back; Or because of the traction of energy, the dusty energy is released and rushed here. However, at the moment, there is no time to study their mysterious origin. All we have to do is crush them and open a way! Other supreme masters also started one after another, offering divine lights to cut off the divine beasts in front. After Qilin, countless figures rushed out, but they couldn''t resist these supreme steps and were all killed. "Can they really break through?" Jiang Kang''s eyes flickered slightly and looked over there in surprise. "Maybe one or two people can go in. We''d better wait and see. If they can succeed, it''ll save me a lot of trouble." Jiang Kang thought so. He killed a group of divine beasts, and the fluctuation from there became more and more terrible. Their faces were hazy and it was difficult to tell who they were, but their breath was strong and not weaker than that of the strong at the peak of humanity. Every blow made the sky fall apart and the stars shake, which was very shocking. "Dragon dance!" The white dragon roared, and the white spear in his hand suddenly stabbed out. A white dragon shook its tail from the spear, rushed forward, waved its tail, shook the sky, and smashed through three enemies. Although these strong men have a strong breath, they can only urge to send out a move after all. Their defense is really not enough. It is difficult to last under these supreme men. The supreme masters started to expose thousands of miles of floating corpses killed in front of them. The immortal light flying road ahead, the concept of longevity is in the front, they have no hands left, one by one burst out of the air of battle, moving forward in horror, is bound to make a way! At this moment, an incomparably powerful breath came out from there, making the universe dim! Boom! A huge fist stretched out, with unparalleled strength, directly hit the front broken sword and the supreme long sword! The cohesion was only in an instant, then suddenly exploded, the broken sword was defeated, and the body retreated sharply! "What!" Chapter 774 Set foot on the immortal Road, there was an invincible strong man who beat back the dark supreme with one punch? Jiang Kang was sitting on the ground. Now he stood up with a surprised face, looked at the big hand with a trace of incomprehension, and put one hand on his heart. The blood in my body began to flow with a roar, and there was a trace of resonance! "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang frowned. Does that man have something to do with himself? "Who!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword shouted, pulled out his long sword from behind and cut it down fiercely in front. This sword can run smoothly even in the Galaxy! The figure seemed to retreat back, but then a dark thing hit it directly and crashed into the broken sword! Bang! The space behind the Supreme Master of the broken sword quickly split like a spider web, and his body quickly flew back in an instant. A dark tripod, with a mysterious and powerful smell, slowly rotated at the entrance and bumped over again. "It''s bawangding!" Jiang Kang''s eyelids jumped and his body left the mountain. "Bawang Ding, that''s Bawang Ding!" Someone in the universe also found it. "Is it difficult that Xiang Xuan has not died?" "It must be him, or who has the overlord tripod?" "But why does he want to block here and cut off the road of the five supreme masters? It is difficult to avoid a big war. Does he want to unite Xiang Yu to destroy the five supreme masters?" The crowd looked at the front puzzled. The Supreme Master of the broken sword stopped his body, burned his anger in his eyes, stared at the figure in front and said, "Xiang Xuan, what do you mean?" "Others fear you, I''m not afraid!" The Taoist God shook his head, the light in his hand flickered continuously, and a simple long sword appeared in his hand. The figure in front didn''t answer, but took a step forward. His face was completely exposed, and the world was surprised. "How could this happen!" Everyone''s face changed wildly, and Jiang Kang also looked dull. The person who came out from another world was not Xiang Xuan, but Li Zun - Xiang shouldering the sky! The first one in all ages, Li Zunxiang carries the sky. One person kills the four Supreme super supreme powers in front of him. He was born in troubled times, calms the most chaotic dark night on earth after ancient times, and stands on the top of the universe! He didn''t die!? "It''s impossible. I saw his body when Xiang''s house was broken." "Good." People shook their heads in disbelief. Jiang Kang, Xiang Zhu and others also looked confused. Li Zunxiang shouldering Tian was indeed dead. They had all seen his body, but how to explain to the people in front of them? He had long hair and shawl, tall and straight, dressed in a gray robe, slightly lowered his head, and held his overlord tripod with one powerful hand. Without any action, he stood in front of the five people. "What the hell is going on!" The white dragon Supreme Master roared. He had never fought with Li Zun, but he knew that he was powerful and could not compete with ordinary supreme masters. He was recognized as the first supreme in the dark world. "No!" The Taoist priest''s frown stretched out, and then laughed: "he''s not carrying the sky!" "What?" The whole universe was shocked by his words. "He has no breath of life. He is the imprint of the road on the strongest. This cave is the edge and end of the universe! We bombarded this place, resulting in the release of the imprinted super strong. He is the same as those before. He won''t last long! " Said the Wudao Heavenly Master. Jiang Kang shook his head and sighed. The dead are dead after all, and even the indomitable Li Zun can no longer appear. "Kill!" The corpse emperor roared, tore the sky with his claws, and rushed directly to Li Zun. "Although he is a cosmic imprint, but not one person can deal with it, destroy him together!" The Wudao Heavenly Master shouted loudly. At the moment, he was surprisingly cautious and confident. He was so wary of Xiang shouldering day, which shows the strength of his opponent. The five supreme masters went up together with endless light and the power of law in their hands to tear the Xiang shouldering sky in the way to pieces. It was a pity that Li Zun was not the real one, but at the same time, people''s eyes were still hot, staring at the figure in the center with a trace of expectation. After countless years, people have only heard of Xiang''s strength in legend. Today''s flash in the pan, can it show that amazing? It seemed that he sensed the enemy coming, and he slightly raised the black tripod in his hand. The moment the black tripod was raised, there was a heavy feeling in the whole universe. It seemed that the tripod was pressed on the top of the universe, and the whole world could not bear the weight. The black light suddenly blooms. Xiang shouldering the sky takes a step forward, and the tripod in his hand is sent forward! Buzz! The space trembled and everyone held their breath. The rules and means of the five people were quickly fixed, like being suppressed by the overlord tripod. And Xiang shouldering Tian''s body did not move! A surprised color appeared in Jiang Kang''s eyes. "Is Li Zun so powerful? What level of existence is he? " The five dark supremacies were shaken in the front, and there was no fluctuation at all. This strength is definitely far beyond the current Jiang Kang. "I thought I had caught up with him. It seems that there is still a long way to go." "The past is too long ago. How much his peak combat power is is still an unknown problem." Jiang Kang was shocked, and the whole universe was general. "Li Zun... Really strong!" "Such performance is worthy of the title of the first statue in history." People marveled, and there was a color of shame and anger on the faces of the five dark supreme masters. "Kill!" They roared, their bodies began to bloom, and rushed to each other! Xiang shouldering Tian held the tripod in his left hand, flashed the overlord gun in his right hand, and dashed ahead. The golden light exploded! The five dark supreme masters suffered a great loss and their bodies retreated. "Got the upper hand!" Jiang Kang feels hard to breathe, isn''t it a little too fierce? "Although these five dark supreme masters have not reached the peak, the imprint left by the avenue is bound to be no longer in the peak." Jiang Kang thought in his heart. However, thinking that he could kill the four Supreme masters head-on, at the critical moment of life and death, the dark Supreme Master must have entered the peak state - it seems that the explanation makes sense again. One shot swept back the five supreme masters. Xiang shouldered the sky, holding the tripod in his hand, and pushed forward again. At this moment, his body shook violently, and then he became transparent. The overlord Ding in his hand shook violently, and then it burst into glory and rushed into the whole universe. The startling moment disappeared. The history of Qing Dynasty engraves the mark of a hero, but it can''t keep his figure for a long time. Chapter 775 "What a pity, such a guy." "The avenue reproduces his heroic posture and makes his figure in history stronger." "We are also lucky to see Li Zun again." While people sigh, the five dark supreme masters are all relieved. Li Zun put too much pressure on them. With such a figure in the way, no one has the confidence to break through. After Li Zun disappeared, a figure came out, shining with golden eyes. The magic wand in his hand was waved, and the endless golden radiance seemed to fall without money. Jiang Kang was stunned. It was Wang Zhaojun who came out! "The mysterious female''s natural power is the woman who used to suppress the black sin emperor!" The corpse emperor recognized Wang Zhaojun and shouted loudly. "Don''t attack hard. If you delay a little, she will dissipate!" Wang Zhaojun didn''t speak. He didn''t have any expression on his face, but his attack attitude was extremely tough. The power of various gorgeous laws was lost all over, and then it slowly disappeared. The five supreme masters stepped forward, a sword light came out, and then ten thousand swords opened the way, and the sword emperor reappeared on earth! He stood on a huge Heavenly Sword, raised his sword finger and pointed it out sharply everywhere. The sword light was as sharp as rain, falling one after another, and then disappeared. With a loud bang, a big foot stepped down from the sky. Seeing this scene, Jiang Kang''s heart moved immediately. This is definitely the elder. Sure enough, soon after the big foot fell, the elder showed his posture and fought the five supreme masters. It didn''t take long to dissipate. A statue of the supreme figure appeared, including the supreme figure of the Jiang family, the supreme figure of the flame of the Zhou family, and the immortal Zhan Zun! In addition, even the dark supreme masters who died in the past also appeared one after another and launched a round of attacks on the five dark supreme masters. The five also found some ways to avoid these supreme masters. When their strength was exhausted, they let him open the way and let him dissipate. The last figure is Jiang Kang! Jiang Kang was a little strange in his heart. He looked at it here. As a result, one jumped out there and looked at the thief embarrassed. "This should be the last one!" "Kill!" The five supreme masters roared, offered their unique moves and cut down Jiang Kang''s figure. "The sword breaks the road to longevity!" "Tianhe dragon dance!" "All roads are silent!" "Bloody Tianming!" "No way to return to the yuan clan!" Jiang Kang is a little angry. What does NIMA mean? If there are so many people in front of him, he won''t die. Does he look like a sandbag? On second thought, he realized that these supreme masters wanted to use this to touch his strength! But the mark was a mark after all. We couldn''t see Jiang Kang''s real strength. Without holding on for a while, the mark disappeared completely. The road ahead is finally unblocked. The five supreme masters kill in front of the cave and strike again in horror. They want to break through here and completely open a way! The five supreme masters raised their magic soldiers one after another and fought fiercely in front of them. With a loud bang, a cloud of light burst out from the deep hole. It seemed that it was really opened up! The mouth of the cave exploded directly, expanded several times in an instant, and almost completely collapsed by the five supreme masters. Jiang Kang''s face changes again. Will it come true that these five guys will kill him? Endless immortal light rushed out of it and shocked the whole universe. The stars everywhere seemed to be infused with new energy, and the light became bright and brilliant. "They are really going to succeed." "Create an unprecedented situation!" People shouted and celebrated it. If they really succeed, their sins will be covered up by such achievements. However, if the five supreme masters act at the same time and go to war in accordance with the long life road that has never appeared, everything is possible. "If this road had appeared at the beginning, maybe Lizun could get in." Some people couldn''t help sighing. "Go in!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword roared and was very excited. He rushed directly into the deep hole and couldn''t wait to witness the road of eternal life. Behind him was the corpse of the Miaohua emperor, followed by the Wudao emperor, followed by the corpse daohuang, and the white dragon supreme was at the back. As the five figures stepped into it, the whole universe cheered. The immortal light is boiling all the time, and the strong smell overflows has generated a divine beast that has never been seen before. They fly around the cave and release light a little. It''s really like celebrating for the five supreme masters to become immortals. If the five people really live forever, it will completely rewrite history. The five people will become the most glorious existence among the supreme beings. They have walked out of a successful road and created a way forward for future generations! While cheering, an earth shaking noise burst up, and the whole immortal cave trembled violently. "Ah!" Then came a scream. "Ah!" Another scream! The whole universe changed color and everyone fell from the paradise of joy. "What happened? Did they fail?" "Must be so, failed!" "It''s a hoax. It''s a pity." People could not help shaking their heads and sighing. The blood flew out of the and dyed the immortal light outside into red rosy clouds. "Failed!" Jiang Kang shook his head, then his eyes sank, held up his thousands of machines in his hands, and rushed to the place. He stepped on a Golden Avenue under his feet and stood proudly in the universe. The supreme breath no longer suppressed and threatened the whole universe. He announced to the whole universe that he was going to fight! "It''s Xiang Yu!" "I know. He has been watching silently. Seeing their failure, he immediately took action to prevent the outbreak of dark night on earth!" "The sky is hanging over the curtain. If there is not a supreme, I''m afraid we can''t escape death!" "But there are five people on the other side... Can he deal with it?" People began to worry. Jiang Kang''s eyes were as dark as clouds. The thousand machines in his hands were lost. He turned into a huge black steel peak in the air and slammed into the entrance! "Ah! Where is the road! " Some of them roared. Chapter 776 Countless years of living in the dark, just waiting for today''s detachment! The moment they saw the end of Changsheng Road, their hearts burst with hope, as if they saw tomorrow and a bright road! After giving up the darkness, they can really enjoy long life! However, today, the dream is broken and everything is broken! What happened was unknown to the world, and a bloody figure rushed out. And above his head, a King Kong Mountain directly crashed down, and a huge noise broke out! Boom! At the end of changshengxian Road, the mouth of the cave with a strong smell made Jiang Kangsheng collapse! The endless immortal light is boiling, burning the energy in the universe, falling on the white dragon supreme who rushed out of Kankan, burning mercilessly! "Ah!" A shrill scream came from the Supreme Master of the white dragon and shocked the whole universe. "Xiang supreme has a great heart. He has been waiting." "Yes, even if there are five people on the other side, they don''t hesitate to do it. People admire their courage!" People exclaimed. The white dragon Supreme Master roared, grabbed a long gun with one move, and was bleeding all over. He dyed the snow-white armor bright red, stared at Jiang Kang in front and roared, "Xiang Yu, do you want to block the way!" "Since there is no way to live forever, then die safely. Why struggle?" Jiang Kang shook his head and said nothing. "You said it lightly." Zhan Zun, who was in hell, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It wasn''t you who blocked his feelings. Jiang Kang shook his head, raised his fist and hit the white dragon supreme again. "Xiang Yu!" The white dragon Supreme Master roared, and a white light appeared in his hand. Shua cut it out and broke the blue sky. Jiang Kang did not dodge. He directly stretched out his hand and twisted time and space. He tore the white light instantly and slapped him on the other party''s chest. "Poop!" The white dragon Supreme Master with scars on his body immediately vomited blood and staggered backward. "Xiang Yu, you will come to no good end if you stop us! I''ll leave now. After the five of me suck the flesh and blood of the universe, I won''t give you any trouble! " The white dragon is roaring and making a peace deal with Jiang Kang. People in the universe are frightened. If Jiang Kang agrees to his terms, a disaster of world destruction is inevitable. "If so, who am I?" Jiang Kang sneered, hit again and again, scattered the immortal light at the entrance, and shouted, "if you wait, how can you get the supreme name!" "Don''t block in the front, get out quickly!" In the cave, there came the roar of the Taoist God, which was the supreme voice of the broken sword. "I''m unwilling. I don''t believe it. I''ll try again!" Originally, they have not completely given up. The whole cave trembled violently again, and the fairy light jet was more turbulent. "Madman, it''s impossible this time. Living is the most important." The voice of the godless God''s sneer came out. Listening to the voice, his breath seemed quite stable. There was no panic like the white dragon supreme. "Blocked by Xiang Yu!" The white dragon supreme shouted and fought in blood, trying to rush out from here. Jiang Kang kept a steady guard at the entrance of the cave. He did not move forward or backward, but blocked them here, like an immovable Mount Tai. He directed his thousands of machines, rushed to the top of the cave again, shook violently, and wanted to completely shatter the place. "They have been buried once, and it will not be easy next time. Seize the opportunity and bury them!" The five supreme masters are in front. Jiang Kang doesn''t dare to let them out easily. Only by blocking this hole can one man be in charge of the pass and ten thousand people can''t open it! He focuses on defense, and the main attack means are constantly bombarding the whole channel to collapse here. "Dragon gun roaring sky!" The white dragon roared, stepped back slightly, and his body became a straight sword. Then he swished and shot out of the door! Jiang Kang still didn''t move. He hit the Dragon gun with his fist. The white dragon Supreme Master turned himself into a long gun. The Dragon roared to the sky. He wanted to pierce Jiang Kang''s barrier and make a way for life. Boom! The fist was extremely fierce, with an irresistible momentum, and suddenly hit the Dragon gun. The complete supreme breath rushed out like a tide, shaking the universe! "Is this the real power of the supreme power in the world?" "It''s much stronger than the dark supreme. They can''t stop it!" "I hope Xiang supreme can win a great victory!" People look forward to it, but many people don''t hold an optimistic attitude. "Don''t think things are too beautiful. If these five people reach the peak before and after, they are also complete and supreme. It will be very difficult to win." The safety of the whole universe is now on the victory or defeat of Jiang Kang alone. At this time, we can also see that the situation in the universe is becoming more and more difficult. It seems that there will be more and more dark supreme masters going out of the pass. Jiang Kang''s challenge is stronger and stronger time by time. Even if he can win today, can he continue to win in the future? "Kill!" The white dragon Supreme Master was shaken back by one blow, and the King Kong Mountain on Jiang Kang''s head collided again, which almost collapsed the whole cave and hurt the white dragon supreme master again. "Ah!" The white dragon screamed with grief. "Waste, rush out!" The Taoist priest snorted coldly and cut off the reincarnation of heaven with a sword. With a mysterious and simple atmosphere of vast laws, he came! "Very strong!" Jiang Kang''s eyes coagulated and went forward again with his fist to fight against the long sword! Shua! The power of the law will break heaven and earth and pass on Jiang Kang''s fist, and a scarlet blood line suddenly appears on Jiang Kang''s fist. "Are you looking for death to fight with the flesh?" The other party sneered, with a trace of disdain: "compared with your ancestors, you are still too far away! The Xiang family has three supremacies. It seems that one is not as good as the other! " Jiang Kang''s face was cold and didn''t speak. The thousands of machines on his head constantly hit the cave. He stepped forward slightly and hit it again without fear. "Taking stupidity as courage and fighting for some people like ants is the meaning of your existence?" The cold laughter of the godless God rose again, and the proud sword attacked again. "Those who linger will never understand!" Jiang Kang had no superfluous explanation. He smashed it with another fist, still splashing blood. "You want to die again!" The godless God laughed. Jiang Kang did not retreat at all. He stood with his feet at the door of the cave. His posture was straight. He blocked the front line of the whole universe and hit him again! Boom! With a strong explosion, while the blood rushed out, the Taoist God also retreated! Jiang Kang raised his head, wiped the blood off his face, and a firm color flashed in his eyes. "You can''t think of it!" Chapter 777 "Blocking my immortal road will make you die!" The Taoist God roared and rushed out again. The long sword waved and cut out cold light to drive Jiang Kang back. Jiang Kang blocked the door, and used thousands of machines to bombard the whole cave. With the advantage of terrain, they can achieve the effect of one man at a time, making them quite passive. "Stop attacking, or the reflected energy will destroy us!" The Wudao Heavenly Master roared and stopped the other three supreme masters. "Rush out together, the guy at the door is blocking!" The white dragon coughed up blood and said, "only when we rush out can we leave a glimmer of life. If we wait for him to exhaust our strength, everyone will have to die!" Boom! A scarlet figure rushed over directly. It was the corpse emperor! At the moment, he was covered with blood, and his eyes were flooded with extremely red color. The whole person''s momentum was promoted to the peak. He rushed straight to Jiang Kang, with a bloodthirsty sneer on his mouth. "Since the road to longevity is impassable, we can only survive in the old way!" He said, without any burden on his heart. "Swallowing other people''s lives makes you take it for granted. If you don''t kill people, you really pollute the whole universe!" Jiang Kang shouted, raised his fist and hit him on the head. "Four winds in the sky!" The corpse emperor roared, and the unparalleled attack divine method evolved in his hand. He tore down fiercely and hit Jiang Kang in the middle! In front of his chest, he immediately exploded a bright flower with a trace of cruelty, and his bones were exposed. Jiang Kang gave a dull hum and hit the corpse emperor''s face with a fist, which immediately wiped out his nose. The supreme existence standing proudly at the top of the universe, at the moment, the means of fighting are like the struggle of outlaws. There are no rules to speak of. One is to live forever, and the other is to stick to the right path in their hearts and fight physically. The corpse daohuang attacked with all his strength, while Jiang Kang was dual-purpose. The bombardment above did not stop for a moment. He wanted to blow it down completely! "Die!" The corpse Dao Huang roared, and his sharp claws pulled out at Jiang Kang''s heart. A gun and a sword came after him! A fierce color flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes, and his anger roared, burning flames on his body. Under the blessing of the flame, now he has become supreme. He has become more ferocious. All kinds of forces in his body work and become the addition of boundless law! A layer of steel like skin appeared on the body surface, looking from a distance, just like the once broken steel supreme reappeared! "Step back!" An explosion roared. With Jiang Kang''s fists, countless stars in the universe shook violently. The corpse emperor''s face suddenly changed and was shocked by this invincible momentum. Then, the pair of iron fists hit him, right on top of his claws! Pop! A simple sound, the bloody smell of the sky came out here, and the powerful blood power of the corpse family was released. The five claws made a decision! "Ah!" The corpse emperor howled miserably. Jiang Kang''s body was horizontal and hit him on the chest. He kicked him in again and fell into a deep hole. Shua! The long sword broke through the air, and the attack of the Taoist God was the most cruel and sharp, even jumping from Jiang Kang''s heart. "You can''t let them out!" Jiang Kang gritted his teeth and didn''t get out of the hole. Instead, he leaned slightly to one side and let the long sword pierce into his chest! The cold light was gorgeous, and the cold long sword broke through Jiang Kang''s flesh and stabbed out from behind him. The cold light on the tip of the sword shone in everyone''s heart. "Wounded!" Yu Ji and others looked tight and worried. "Don''t mess up first. He has his own ideas." Zhuge Liang looked back at the direction of the back mountain, and a thick color of doubt flashed in his eyes. That man really doesn''t exist? The long sword pierced the flesh, and the power of different laws rippling the sword bred the supreme military machine that destroyed Jiang Kang''s flesh. Jiang Kang had no chance to fight, because the supreme attack of the white dragon also came in an instant. "Kill!" The supreme white dragon roared. He fell last, but he was seriously injured. The silver armor on his body was burned to a pitch black color, and the blood had already dyed the long gun in his hand. The whole person was in a mess! At this moment, he will kill the enemy in front of him! "It''s you!" The fierce battle and bloody madness also aroused the most savage fighting will in Jiang Kang''s heart. Jiang Kang suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party''s long gun. "You!" There was an angry look in the eyes of the white dragon Supreme Master. How could this guy aim at himself? "Kill you first!" Jiang Kang sneered. "Except him!" The white dragon roared. The Taoist God''s eyes shrink. Although he doesn''t like the white dragon supreme, why don''t you help us now that we are in the same camp? As long as you jointly kill Jiang Kang, the road ahead will open up immediately! "Die, young man, regret your stupidity!" The Wudao Heavenly Master sneered, and the long sword shook, trying to tear Jiang Kang apart from his chest. Feeling the restless energy in his body, Jiang Kang was surprised, released his other hand and grabbed the blade! The blood flowed along the long sword and returned to Jiang Kang''s heart¡ª¡ª Boo, boo! His steps slid back for a distance and almost withdrew from the opening of the whole fairy cave. The situation was in jeopardy. "No!" He gave a loud cry, grabbed the sword inserted into his heart in one hand and the white dragon''s supreme spear in the other hand, and his big feet suddenly stopped at the last distance of the hole. With all his blood, he stood on the crossing of Xianlu Road, and the blood light and Xianguang danced together behind him. That figure has become unusually tall. I''m afraid that''s the so-called indomitable person! "The sword breaks the river and mountain!" At this time, the Supreme Master of the broken sword also killed him. I don''t know when he had only one arm left, and the flame was burning in his arm, and his eyes were full of madness. The sword light was shining, and he angrily cleaved down at Jiang Kang''s head. "Hey!" Jiang Kang sighed helplessly. He wanted to block the hole. He not only bound many supreme fists, but also bound himself. But he can''t quit. If this place is released, the rushed supreme will go in all directions. When he catches up, countless creatures have died. The universe looked at the scene in front of us and couldn''t help crying. Many people cried and knelt down to thank Jiang Kang for his support. "Come down." Jiang Kang sighed lightly. Qianji Wanhua stopped the attack, turned violently in the air, turned into a huge shield, blocked Jiang Kang''s head and stopped the falling broken sword! "Ah!" The three supreme masters roared at the same time, and the light of the whole body''s law burst out. Their respective supreme weapons were pressed in the three corners of Jiang Kang''s body to push him out of the cave. "Never!" Jiang Kang let out a loud burst of drink. He loosened his sword and let him pass through his chest! "What!" This desperate play moved everyone. When he released the long sword in his hand, a trace of blood rushed out of the corner of his mouth. However, Jiang Kang was not afraid at all. He hit the Wudao emperor on the chest and shook him out. At the same time, he grabbed the thousands of machines on his head, turned it into a huge tripod, and smashed it at the Supreme Master of the broken sword. The Supreme Master of the broken sword changes color instantly. He knows that the enemy is irresistible, so he quickly gets out and retreats! "It''s you!" When Jiang Kang pushed back the Supreme Master of the broken sword, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. With his injury, he looked particularly ferocious. He shivered when he saw the Supreme Master of the white dragon. The tripod on the top of the head fell down in an instant, sending out a purring stress, as if it was going to collapse the heavens in the three realms, with boundless power! This tripod integrates countless supreme weapons. The imperial forbidden overlord gun is stronger than ordinary supreme weapons. Now it is even more unpredictable. The white dragon Supreme Master suddenly lifted the gun in his hand, but found it difficult to twitch. He quickly stepped back and let the big tripod pass by. "Ah!" With a scream, half of the body of the white dragon Supreme Master was wiped off, and his internal organs were exposed in front of him. He screamed endlessly! The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: it took a whole day to take the exam. When I got off the train at night, I was half dead. Today it''s two more Chapter 778 Looking at Jiang Kang''s fierce and fearless play, several supreme masters were startled. The opponent is not terrible compared with being strong, but he is stronger than you and braver than you. It''s quite terrible to fight. With Jiang Kang''s attitude, it is estimated that he will really fight for his life. They don''t think about it. In the past, when Jiang Kang died, he blew himself up and took the corpse emperor for burial. Is there any reason to be afraid that he is now the supreme ruler of the universe? The corners of his mouth smiled ferociously. The bloody struggle also made Jiang Kang crazy. He suddenly took a pat on the big tripod in his hand and shook it directly into the immortal cave! The red flowers are floating, and the strange way is constantly flashing in the cave. The glow is thousands of miles away, with a fascinating aroma. The red light condenses and adds to the body. The whole person looks like a floating huge rose. The body of emperor Miaohua rushes forward, raises his hand, violently shakes on the tripod, shoots the tripod out, and suddenly retreats back. Boom! Jiang Kang stretched out his hand, caught thousands of machines and thousands of changes, with blood in his eyes, looked coldly at the five supreme masters in the cave, and said: "continue to move forward, but the remaining life will do some mental power for the universe and wash your sins! If you step back, there is no way to live. Some just fight endlessly! " The white dragon Supreme Master lay in the most corner and began to emerge light. They untied their seal. Their life was already in a state of rapid flow. Now they are hurt and dying. The corpse of emperor Miaohua was strange. She was walking ahead and suffered a lot. At the moment, she was like a perfect person. The red flowers on her body kept flying and seemed to be repairing her body. "Although you are strong, there is only one person after all. If we stop here, we will be consumed. If we are forced to the end, the five of us will reach the peak, and finally you will become our food!" At this moment, even the godfather had to admit Jiang Kang''s strength and courage. One man fought against five people. Although they were not as calm as Li Zun, they fought with their lives and made amazing achievements with fearless courage. "If you enter the peak state, you may be able to break through the road ahead!" Jiang Kang said. The Supreme Master of the broken sword flashed his eyes and seemed to have some intention. Jiang Kang took the opportunity to say again, "if you step back, none of you can leave! In the end, I will explode! " "You don''t need to threaten. If you explode, you may really blow up this road!" The corpse Taoist emperor smiled grimly, glanced at the other four people and said, "it is very likely that his plot to frame us here is the way to go! Hearing this, the others seemed to react, roared again and attacked Jiang Kang. "Shit!" Jiang Kang vomited a dirty word in his mouth, pushed the tripod forward, stood at the edge of the hole and began to resist desperately. Boom, boom! The power of light pillars and laws burst out inside and hit the big tripod in front, making the cave vibrate. The immortal Qi above is falling and spilling on Jiang Kang and thousands of machines. Immortal Qi, like ignited gasoline, adhered to Jiang Kang''s body and began to burn. The process was extremely tragic and people couldn''t bear to look straight at it. Jiang Kang bit his teeth and said nothing. He just carried it. "Get out of the way!" There was a burst of drink, followed by the rising sword. Boom! The big tripod was suddenly shocked, and Jiang Kang spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the thousands of machines in front of him. There is a rhyme flowing in the thousands of opportunities, constantly deriving a strange breath from the attack, and absorbing the blood left by Jiang Kang and the supreme masters. "This is your burial place. No one can think of it!" Jiang Kang burst into drinking, carrying his body''s injury, and the five people exploded across thousands of opportunities. "Poop!" People could see that he vomited blood again in his mouth. The whole person was a little staggered. His hands were also stained with blood. He suddenly patted ding on his body. He gasped in his mouth, but he fell down with a lot of blood. Boom! The big tripod in front roared again, followed by a violent vibration, and Jiang Kang''s body retreated slightly. "Never!" He repeated it again, his blood rising to the sky and roaring upward. "Never!" His feet quickly lifted up, then fell, crashed into the hole, and fell deeply into it. It was like taking root, and it was difficult to move any more! The constant attack in front made his body vibrate, his upper body was cracked, but his legs never quit half a step, fixing thousands of opportunities in front! "Get out of the way!" "Xiang Yu, you are looking for a dead end!" Let Jiang Kang block in here. The five dark supreme masters seem to be crazy and desperately attack the thousands of machines in the way in front of them, trying to tear a way out from now on. The blood in Jiang Kang''s mouth vomited forward as if he didn''t want money. The supreme blood fell into the sky and turned into boundless terror essence, giving back to the whole universe. The two big hands were tightly attached to thousands of machines. Jiang Kang was like an old farmer pushing a cart uphill. He gritted his teeth and carried the repeated attacks inside, without any sign of relaxation. "Never let go!" At the moment, there was only such an idea in his mind. This is the last level. Once released, the Supreme Master inside will abandon himself, rush to all planets, and begin to replenish people''s essence and repair himself! "Hey." People looked at the figure at the end of Xianlu, sighed and wept, and were deeply moved. "If all five supreme masters are at their peak... I''m afraid Xiang supreme is dangerous." "But he never retreated. At the moment, if he stepped aside, the five people were afraid of him and would never dare to fight him." "It was us that dragged him down." On the land of the king, there are the former enemies of Jiang Kang. Now they are ashamed to lower their heads. Zhou Yu sighed, looked at the direction at the end of Xianlu, knelt down deeply and repented in his heart. Jiang Kang''s body has been shaking. It seems that he can''t hold on and retreat at the next moment, but he hasn''t! So he insisted. After a whole day and night, he was still strong! At the back, the five dark supreme masters also gave up. Their strength is poor and they are not Jiang Kang''s opponent at all. One is the supreme darkness, whose life is maintained by others and self seals; One is the supreme in the world, with endless essence. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jiang Kang quickly recovered his body, opened his mouth and sucked the essence of the heavens, preparing for the coming final outbreak. In the universe, many people flew close to this place, looked at the figure in front of the big tripod against the whole universe, and knelt down. "Item supreme!" "Get up." Jiang Kang sighed and shook his head, "get out of here." There is no way forward. In the final torture of death, the five supreme masters will enter the peak and open it strongly! The figures in the universe began to throw out treasures one by one. They shook them into the essence of the sky, turned them into long dragons, and rushed towards Jiang Kang. "Thank Xiang supreme for his great grace. This is my humble strength!" Chapter 779 Countless essence and Qi Long dragons may be the accumulation of these people all the time, or even the inside information of the family. But at this moment, without any hands left, they threw them out one after another to help Jiang Kang recover his strength and repair his injured body. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of luster and sighed again. Although his body was painful, his heart was warm at the moment. If people can get to this point, all the darkness in their hearts will be abandoned. The reason why a traitor becomes a traitor is that he cannot feel the greatness of a hero. When an ordinary person walks on the road of a hero and flows blood in the great glory, his heart is fearless. If you can take this road, you are destined to be a hero in the end; So is Jiang Kang, so are you and me. In the universe, major sects and forces have invested one after another. While Jiang Kang recovered quickly, a terrible wave began to spread behind him. "You can''t do this!" The white dragon Supreme Master roared, and panic flashed in his eyes. He is the supreme one. He has been invincible for 10000 years and the first person in heaven and earth! But now, it was put up as a tool. "Play your final role and we will take good care of your descendants." "Yes, go safely." "Hey, hey, you''re so hurt that you can''t live from him. You might as well contribute to us." In addition to the corpse of Miaohua emperor, the Wudao emperor, the severed sword emperor and the corpse emperor even set up the white dragon supreme and suppressed it on thousands of machines! The once Supreme Master is now like a young pig about to be killed. His eyes are full of panic and his mouth is crying for mercy. "Let me go, let me go! Let''s rush together again! " He cried out, which came from the uneasiness of death. Miaohua emperor''s corpse couldn''t bear to look again. With a sigh, he turned his head and looked to one side. "Ah!" The white dragon Supreme Master knows that his life is hopeless. At present, he can only fight to the death. His breath is burning. He wants to return to his peak at this crisis. He looked at the three people in front and said angrily, "return to the peak, I''ll cut you three!" The great insult made him forget his hatred for Jiang Kang. All he wanted to do now was to make the three people who insulted him pay a painful price, that''s all! "You can''t do it anymore. You''re still talking nonsense!" The Wudao Heavenly Master suddenly sneered, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out, directly into the center of his eyebrows. His eyebrows are shining and the power of law is burning. That is to restart his peak power. But his injury was too serious, and his strength was not much consumed, just like an engine. The engine needs to reach the maximum speed, but the engine is too old, and there are various problems. At present, there is no oil - driven by death, the outside world comes to a fierce attack. Then the end is¡ª¡ª "Back!" The three quickly retreated, propped up barriers in front of them, and resisted the imminent destruction with the help of the particularity of Changsheng fairy cave! "I hate and regret it!!!" The white dragon supreme shouted, and the center of his eyebrows began to flash. The endless power of law condensed in the center of his eyebrows, and then released an incomparably powerful Qi machine! Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed outside. He was familiar with the smell. "If there is darkness, the Supreme Master wants to explode. Get back quickly!" With a loud roar, he grew up and waved his sleeve robe, which fanned the people in the universe back to the major planets. As soon as he grasped thousands of opportunities, he began to retreat quickly! However, in the moment he retreated, a shining body exploded magnificently! Boom! The whole universe trembled because of the loud noise, the sun, moon and stars changed color, and the flames on the major stars began to jump up disorderly. Jiang Kang''s body retreated, but after all, he was hit by a wave. There were cracks in this extraordinary magic, and Jiang Kang was directly injured. "Rush out now!" The energy of the explosion in front has not completely dissipated. The inner Wudao Tianzun and others can''t sit still. They immediately roared and flew out of the cave. "Cough, cough, cough!" That kind of power is too powerful. Even now Jiang Kang can''t face it. His body is still retreating, the blood in his mouth is spitting out, and his body is shaking. "The exit is ahead!" "Disperse to all planets, suck it and seal itself again!" "Get rid of Xiang Yu!" "I hope he''s hit hard!" The four great dark masters shouted and rushed out to the mouth of the fairy cave. Because the energy surge ahead is too fierce, their speed is not particularly fast, and it also gives a chance to hide in the dark! "It''s my turn to play!" A laugh rang out in the direction of the back mountain, which changed Zhuge Liang''s face, and then he was overjoyed. "Sure enough, this guy has been hiding here!" "Wield a sword in despair and take the dead as armor!" Chapter 780 "Wield a sword in despair and take the dead as armor!" The voice that hasn''t sounded for a long time appears again in the universe! A blue and gold figure waved a huge sword and burst out of the sky. The blue and gold light behind gradually condensed to form a pair of steel wings on both sides of the shoulder blades! The blue and gold light completed the condensation, and the whole person''s breath was shocked. The body was blooming with blue glow everywhere. A huge figure flashed behind him. It was the angel in the dawn. The angel wore a mask on his face, and his sword was inserted into the ground, which was integrated with Kai at this time! His body is magnifying and merging with the dawn Angel quickly! "There''s me here, and not just me!" "Sin, under the judgment of the light blade, returns to the bottom of the earth!" Kai Zhen drank loudly, and his body burst into sky light. He read Tao Yin from his mouth. The light blade in his hand was raised and fell in horror! The dawn is blooming and the darkness is receding. The guardian of the dawn walks forward with the light and fiercely cleaves down with the raised blade! "Light breaks darkness, I rule on behalf of dawn!" Boom! A sky light fell and Kai and the battle Angel became one. The sword light broke the gap of the universe and blocked the way for the four people to escape. Boom, boom! After repeated explosions, the sky exploded and the earth cracked. The sudden Kai exceeded the expectations of the four Supreme masters. They never thought that this former man not only didn''t die, but made further progress and was closer to that step! "You''re not dead!" The corpse emperor roared, raised his hands and tore at the sword light. However, because of his hasty move, they were defeated by Kai''s overbearing sword light, and the four retreated one after another. On the first day of the new year, we met and got the upper hand, but we broke the escape route of the four Supreme masters! "Originally, you have not died. Although you have not entered the supreme state, you have completely passed your humanitarian disaster!" The Wudao Tianzun frowned: "all this is your conspiracy. The longevity Road is a secret you deliberately released. Then wait behind us and attack behind us when we break the pass!" "No, it''s not a conspiracy." Kai put the sword in front of him, the angel wings behind him raised again, and the light of the sword in his hand increased continuously. Obviously, he is gathering strength. "The road ahead can be passed and you can live forever; The road ahead can''t be passed. Endless darkness is your destination! " Kai shouted loudly, pulled out the dawn sword in front and cut down angrily! "I''ll come!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword roared: "even so, we have really stepped into the supreme people. You are only the peak of humanity and can never be our opponent." "Yes, kill him first!" The Taoist God sneered, but his eyes dodged. Fighting is like fighting. What he wants is to live! The corpse emperor roared, scattered the blood in his hands and rushed to kill him. "He''s right. There''s no way to live forever. Darkness and destruction are your destination." Jiang Kang coughed twice, held up the big tripod in his hand, suppressed the injury in his body, and took steps to rush into the battlefield. The big tripod made of thousands of machines in his hand flew out directly, hit the corpse daohuang and beat him back. "Your life is really tenacious, but you who have been injured and he who is at the peak of human nature are not enough to stop us!" As soon as the Taoist God''s eyes coagulated, he carefully explored the details of Jiang Kang. He was determined and rushed up directly. If we can eradicate Jiang Kang, nature will be safe, and the universe will be swallowed up by them. We will no longer have to worry about the dangerous situation! "Really?" A tripod shakes back the corpse Taoist emperor, and Jiang Kang turns back and hits the Taoist emperor''s long sword with a fist. Boom! Pooh! The Wudao emperor was really retrogressed, but Jiang Kang also opened his mouth and vomited blood. "No, he''s seriously injured." In front of me, I couldn''t help but sink in the hearts of the people. "Ha ha! I thought the Supreme Self explosion couldn''t hurt you. I think you''re going against the sky this time! " The Taoist God laughed and his eyes were full of greed: "absorbing your flesh and blood may make me full of strength and hit another world to enjoy my long life!" Then he stepped on the foot, the long sword roared, the light split, and shook the blue sky forever. The stars in the star domain flickered, and gradually the light dimmed and condensed into a Heavenly Sword. The Heavenly Sword absorbs the power of Xinghe and is extremely powerful. It cleaves down at Jiang Kang''s anger! Jiang Kang burst into a drink, took back thousands of machines and blocked a blow! Click! Thousands of machines and Wanhua have been hit hard repeatedly. At the moment, they seem to be out of support. There are some broken sounds. Several cracks spread down above, which makes Jiang Kang frown. "All the treasures will be destroyed. I''m afraid you''ll have to fold them here today." There was a sound behind him, and the corpse of the wonderful flower emperor also raised his palm and patted it. As soon as you raise your hand, thousands of flying flowers rotate like rain to form a world of flowers, dyeing the whole galaxy pink. The pink light was shining, and the flowers were gathering everywhere. Unexpectedly, they began to draw strength from Jiang Kang''s body. "Wanhua world!" The flowers are bright, but everything in them has withered, and even the passage of time seems to be in a hurry. "My treasure is made by absorbing the supreme blood and flesh. Although it is broken today, I should kill the dark supreme and sacrifice it to repair it!" Jiang Kang''s mouth was covered with blood, but he couldn''t stop laughing. In his hand, thousands of machines turned into a long sword. Let him hold it in his hand and chop it down everywhere. "Juhetian cuts off the cycle!" This move came from the last time I saw orange Youjing! In the past, orange Youjing couldn''t, but after entering the mysterious coffin, his strength undoubtedly reached a very terrible level, so he proudly told Jiang Kang this move. The light shines on the thousands of machines, but it also makes the cracking of the sword more serious. Shua! Shua! Shua! The sword lights soared into the sky, around Jiang Kang, forming nine long swords throughout the universe. The long sword vibrated and then split down angrily, scattering all the flowers flying in the air, and splitting the whole world of flowers! "How!" The sword breaks the opponent''s unique skill. Jiang Kang laughs again. Regardless of the injury, he retreats for progress, raises his long sword and goes to the body of emperor Miaohua! "You probably forgot us." There were two sneers behind him. The Wudao emperor and the corpse emperor also killed them together. Jiang Kang suddenly turned around and waved his sword to resist. He just stopped an evil god, and the sharp claw of the corpse emperor hurt him. The whole chest was almost broken! Already injured, he seems really difficult to fight with the three supreme masters, and the scene in front of him becomes not optimistic. "Today I will kill you, Xiang Yu, and let you see the true power of the dark supreme!" The godless raised his empty hand, made a mysterious mark and hit Jiang Kang''s back. "Ah!" Chapter 781 On the other side, Kai, who won the whole battle, became braver and braver. He fought in the dark supreme for the first time, but his amazing strength broke out. The lightsaber was cut off repeatedly, and several wounds broke out in the sky of the broken sword supreme, making his blood flow. "Leave him alone!" Looking at the corpse of Miaohua emperor to help the Supreme Master of the broken sword, the Wudao Heavenly Master drank coldly and said, "once Xiang Yu recovers, it will be difficult for us to be safe. We must seize this opportunity and destroy him!" At first, Jiang Kang fought the five supreme masters across the deep hole, and then blocked the tripod with his flesh to fight against the people. He was hurt by the explosion of the white dragon supreme, and his body was indeed broken. Under the siege of the three, the left and right were clumsy. Although the war spirit was still high, it was difficult to gain the upper hand, and new wounds were constantly added to the body. "Solve one first!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were cold and stared at the corpse emperor! Let Jiang Kang''s eyes lock, the corpse daohuang was cold and quickly backed away. "Can you walk away?" Jiang Kang sneered and rushed with a gun! "Fearless charge!" "Thunder Dragon!" "Tianxiang dragon!" "Huangji overlord cut!" When he reached the supreme state, he wanted to understand the moves of those heroes. There was no difficulty. One hit at random was the move of running. The corpse of Miaohua emperor and the Wudao emperor were surprised. They quickly tangled up and attacked Jiang Kang from left to right. Who knows, Jiang Kang did not dodge, but shook his hand and turned his thousands of machines into a pair of armor, stopped at the periphery of his body, rushed forward and smashed his fist on the sharp claws of the corpse Taoist emperor! Bang! With a loud noise, the blood exploded, and the corpse emperor''s palm completely exploded, screaming and retreating. "The grass flowers are dripping! The wonderful flower emperor corpse Jiao drank, and the boundless petals danced around her, forming a row of beautiful flowers. They rushed over like bullets. They were very fast and roared up, hitting Jiang Kang''s body, making him spit blood in his mouth. "The sword cuts life and death and breaks reincarnation!" The Wudao Heavenly Master also drank angrily. The long sword in his hand vibrated to the extreme, and a tiny light beam condensed from the sword tip. Then, the beam broke, rushed out directly and landed on Jiang Kang! The armor made of thousands of machines suddenly cracked, gave out a trembling luster and was about to break. "Poop!" Jiang Kang and Shi daohuang vomited blood at the same time. Both of them were seriously injured. "Ah!" The corpse Taoist emperor roared. One of his arms had been completely smashed by Jiang Kang. At the moment, his life force was passing rapidly. "Why did you catch me and fight!" His heart is very angry. Does he look like a bully? My God, why should he beat me? "Are you sick with him?" The corpse Taoist emperor is really going crazy. How can he stand such an opponent. "If you go on like this, you will die!" He roared again. The support of thousands of machines has reached the best. It won''t be long before it will break. At that time, Jiang Kang who lost his shelter will directly bear the two supreme attacks, and he will be torn up if he is seriously injured! Although he hated Jiang Kang to the extreme and wished this guy could die, he might die with him according to the current situation. In this way, he would lose a lot! "Ah!" He was so crazy that he howled, but Jiang Kang''s eyes were so firm that he hit his fist and beat him back without fighting back. Face to face, a dark supreme is by no means his opponent. Even if he is seriously injured, he can be completely suppressed! Boom! With a loud noise, the supreme weapon of the corpse Taoist emperor was also smashed. The light almost cut off his head, which made him more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He also smelled the smell of death. The whole person had begun to panic. In contrast, Jiang Kang''s injury will only go beyond it, but he doesn''t even have a dull hum. He has only determination in his eyes. If you kill a dark supreme, you will lose a scourge. At least you can live on a planet! The corpse daohuang retreated desperately, and Jiang Kang pursued him desperately. The other two followed him and took the opportunity to attack Jiang Kang. They don''t care about the life and death of the corpse daohuang. As long as they can help him get rid of Jiang Kang, the great enemy, everything is worth it! "How possible!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword was repulsed again. He staggered and stared at Kai with a trace of surprise, with an unbelievable look in his eyes. "It''s impossible. Even the peak of humanity is not my opponent! If you go further, I will let you die without a place to bury! " He roared and pointed his broken sword at the top of the sky. "Step back or die!" "There''s too much nonsense. I''ll take you on the road!" Kai looked at the tragic situation over Jiang Kang and suddenly sank in his heart and stepped forward. "Demon Armor comes!" The breath on his body became strong again. The power of magic armor and dawn Angel joined together. The breath lingered in the sword of evil and justice, broke out and rose between conflicts, and let him enter a very strong realm. There are cracks in the region he passes through and the oppressive universe. "What has Kai reached now?" Yang Jian looked at the figure in front of him with some envy. In the past, he was better than Kai. Unexpectedly, he was overtaken by him now. "The peak of humanity, I guess he can also impact the supreme state." Han Xin narrowed his eyes and said. "If only we could break through." Yu Ji looked worried and looked ahead: "we must go up. Xiang Yu can''t support it alone!" In front of him, the thousands of machines outside Jiang Kang''s body have become intermittent light, like some iron pieces forcibly connected, attached to the surface of his body, and forcibly formed this armor. But looking at the two supreme attack strengths, how long can this armor last? It''s really a big problem. However, at the moment, Jiang Kang''s fighting will is strong enough to go against the sky, as if he doesn''t know the pain. His fist is fast and fast, and his pace is firm and abnormal. No matter how his opponent retreats, he can''t get out of his attack scope. Boom, boom! The two fists shook Tianyu and made him feel frightened. The body of the corpse Taoist emperor has been beaten out of shape. The whole person''s breath has come to the end, and his eyes are full of unwilling and fear. As soon as he looked back, he rushed into the cave. "Where to go!" Jiang Kang shouted, raised his fist and smashed it at the top of the hole. Boom! The cave shook, and a path of fairy light fell from above, falling on the body of the corpse emperor, preventing his retreat. Immediately, Jiang Kang rushed forward and hit him with a punch. "Ah!" At this point, the corpse daohuang was frightened and shouted. There were circles of luster on the surface of his body, and his breath suddenly increased. At the last minute, he will reach the peak again! Jiang Kang''s eyes sank, his body''s strength was extreme, and he hit him. "You can''t stop me!" The fist hit him, but the momentum that made him rush to the peak was shaken away! "Eyes of time, open!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry, his forehead was covered with cracks, and a sharp pain came into his mind, as if to tear him apart! But with it, a dark vertical eye appeared on his forehead, emitting a straight column of light and hitting the front! Whoosh! The light was so strong that it broke the momentum of the peak and rushed into the spirit of the corpse emperor. The momentum of lifting stopped abruptly, and then dispersed quietly like the wind. "I''m... Unwilling!" He roared. From the center of his eyebrows, the whole person looked like a hard hit glass. The crack spread rapidly. The whole thing touched and exploded into a bloody rain. Another dark supreme, die! Chapter 782 Hoo! Kill the opponent before he reaches the peak, which makes Jiang Kang breathe a sigh of relief. But in this state, using the eye of time made his body a little unbearable. The whole person was panting like thunder, and the blood flowed all over the body. "Kill him!" There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the Taoist God. I didn''t expect that the eyes of time could interrupt their characters to enter the peak. Doesn''t it mean that they were deprived of their last chips? "Be careful in the future!" The dark lords who were still hiding made a deep voice. "No, he can''t deal with the remaining two." The dark supreme sneered. As they said, although Kai held down the top of the broken sword, the breath of the broken sword is improving, and it seems that he is going to reach the peak. At that time, if Kai can support, he will be great. If he wants to win, he will have a mysterious smell. Jiang Kang retreated gradually. After using the eye of time, his injury became more serious and difficult to stand. He retreated in the starry sky and was covered with wounds. Finally, with a loud bang, the thousands of machines covering the surface of his body were smashed into pieces! "Whatever, do it!" Dharma couldn''t sit still. He let out an angry cry. The Buddha light on his body turned up. A golden Buddha appeared over him and joined the battlefield in an instant. "It hasn''t reached the Lord of Buddhism in the later stage, it''s just mole ants!" The Wudao Heavenly Master sneered and slapped him. Dharma''s body retreated rapidly and was difficult to resist. There is a big difference between the two sides. Without the blessing of faith, this palm can break Dharma''s body in the starry sky. A light rushed over and blocked Dharma''s retreating body. It was Zhuge Liang who rushed over. "The three of us worked together to find a way to hold him down. The others attacked from the side and helped Xiang Yuteng." "Good!" Li Yuanfeng shouted, his hands were radiant, and the gossip plate turned like a strong wind, reflected on him, integrating people and the gossip plate! "Come!" Dharma gave a loud cry, his golden light lit up again, his body suddenly rose, turned into a huge Buddha like heaven and earth, and stretched out his hand to catch the eight trigrams plate. Zhuge Liang offered a bright lamp to help the world, projected himself into a light, hung it on the head of Dharma, turned the light of Confucian saints, and began to bless Dharma and protect him. The three were one and rushed directly to the Taoist God. "No matter how many mole ants there are, they will be mole ants!" The Taoist God drank coldly and raised his hand to shoot a sword light to defeat the three. The sword light came through the sun, moon and blue sky, smashed the comets and rushed directly at the three people. Dharma raised his eight trigrams plate and used the holy light on his head. The three blessed each other and resisted each other''s blow! "Fight with him!" With a soft drink, the female emperor took the lead in entering, and one shot is a unique skill. "Life or death!" A golden pillar of light reflected in the universe slowly condensed on the head of the Taoist God, and then exploded, but he couldn''t be hurt at all. "What a joke. Even such forces want to hurt me?" He sneered, and as soon as he lifted his step, he would kill the female emperor. "Annihilation!" Jiang Ziya quickly stepped forward, waved his hand and hit a yellow column of light, which exploded at the feet of the Taoist God, but let him back slightly, and his face changed a little. "By you?" He was completely angry. He didn''t expect to trip these mole ants. He swept the female emperor with a sword again to kill her first. "Go!" Han Xin swam like a white dragon and flashed through the air. He took the female emperor and left his place, letting his opponent empty with a sword. "Damn it!" The Taoist God became more and more angry. He waved his sword around and fell countless sword lights, shaking and almost smashing the stars around him. The leader of the three religions stood up and resisted the fierce attack of the other party. "Tian Yuan!" The chess star pointed to the sky and shouted angrily. There is a star expectation in the universe. With the help of the power of endless stars, chess stars launch an attack to clamp down on each other with weak attack power. "Mole ants, mole ants, are mole ants. Die for me!" The Wudao Heavenly Master roared angrily, and the sword in his hand kept waving and chopping down. Dharma changed the eight trigrams disc into a long golden sword and fought with each other. Suddenly, the Wudao Heavenly Master drew his sword, stretched out his hand and grabbed the golden long sword, and an angry split the Buddha''s head! Bang! When a gun rang, a bullet flew over and slammed across the edge of his sword. Bang! The second shot followed, making his sword completely cheap. Bang! At the third gunshot, his hand shook violently, and a tingling pain came. "Hey." Baili kept his promise, shook his head and sighed helplessly. He went all out, but he didn''t even break the other party''s skin. The strong realm gap led to such an exaggerated ending. "Mole ants!" The Wudao Heavenly Master was so angry that the sword split hundreds of miles. Diao Chan threw out nine pink lotus flowers and rushed away at each other''s sword light. However, in front of the decaying power of the dark supreme, the nine pink lotus flowers quickly broke open, and the sword light was only slightly dark and almost indelible. Little Joe shook his hand and threw out the fan in his hand. "Bow and shoot Sirius!" Before Genghis Khan left the horse, he held a long bow and shot a light column. In the process of flying, the light column turned into a green Wolf and crashed into it! "You stand down!" Finally, King Arthur appeared hundreds of miles ahead and fell with a huge Holy Shield to block the sword light! "Come on, charge!" He raised the holy sword in his hand, and a golden light shone on the periphery of his body. The speed suddenly accelerated, and he rushed to the Taoist God. "Do mole ants dare to die?" The strength of the Wudao God is extremely powerful. It seems to be more terrible than the general dark supreme. He raised his hand and hit the gossip plate, making Dharma vomit blood and retreat. "Charge!" Arthur was still shouting. Behind him, people flashed out. At the front is Yu Ji with a double crossbow, followed by Marco Polo and mileddi, and then Di Renjie, Gongsun Li and Huang Zhong, hiding behind King Arthur and charging forward! "Kill you first!" The Wudao Heavenly Master was very angry and smiled. He chopped down at Dharma with a long sword! "Moonlight!" A moon like figure fell in the air. Luna quickly entered the hall and flashed in front of the Taoist God. The moonlight blade was inserted into the ground and forcibly dragged his body back for a distance! This short distance made Dharma pick up a life from under the sword, but it also made Luna exhausted her strength. "Die!" The Taoist God was completely burned by anger and turned and split at Luna! "Crescent assault!" It was another moonlight. Luna flashed out and let Nezha catch it and sent it out of the battle field. "A group of mole ants, hateful mole ants!" The Wudao Heavenly Master made an angry roar, which shook the whole universe, but also shocked people. No one in the field has stepped into the realm of the peak of humanity, but together, Shengsheng has dragged down a dark supreme, which is very different from people''s common sense! Chapter 783 "How on earth did they do it!" "What a surprising result. If the union can produce such great power, an era when the dark supreme wants to destroy a star domain will be over." "Don''t be wishful thinking. None of these people is simple and easy. As long as time is enough, each of them will become a peak figure and compete with it!" The scene in front of us completely shocked the whole universe, and the most affected by this shock was the supreme masters who hid in the dark to watch the war. "These people will be a threat." "Is it... That God wants to destroy us?" "Don''t think about it. It''s not easy to go further in the back. Do they still want to be supreme?" "That''s good. It''s not a tiger to be a mountain. It''s not Xiang Yu who has the final say. He will make these people tear alive." "Hey, good! If he has really set foot in that realm, he may not still have a dominant position. The only thing waiting for him is death! " The dark lords looked on coldly, and they still had the same attitude as before. Although Wudao Tianzun was delayed by those who rushed into the battlefield, Jiang Kang''s situation did not improve. Kai and the Supreme Master of the broken sword fought and exploded in the infinite star field, all the way into the depths of the star sky and disappeared in front of everyone. The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor flew flowers in her hands, but the attack was not generally fierce. She didn''t say a word. When she was silent, she would kill. Jiang Kang was seriously injured. She had no chance to fight back at all and could only retreat step by step. Boom, boom! One attack after another fell on him, breaking his ribs directly, and his left hand was unable to hang down. "Almost." Miaohua emperor''s corpse finally opened his mouth. It seemed that he was sentencing Jiang Kang that the end had come. He raised his hand and hit him again, right in the position of his chest. The light almost penetrated him and flied out powerlessly. Jiang Kang''s body was twitching and trembling, and his will was constantly fighting. However, the other party''s means were really terrible, and all kinds of attack moves fell. He needs a chance to breathe, even if he can calm down, swallow cosmic energy, repair his terrible injury, and then he can fight again! "Eyes of time..." He wanted to sacrifice the eye of time again and disintegrate the current crisis. However, the spirit suddenly shot a flower of blood, which forced him to give up this behavior. "No, I can''t die!" He clenched his teeth and looked at the battlefield ahead. Surrounded by dozens of human figures, the Wudao Tianzun is completely entangled, but he has not reached the peak. If he really reaches the peak, the war situation will be reversed in an instant! The use of unlimited law power, before entering the peak state of humanity, the body is as fragile as paper paste, and can''t resist at all! Fortunately, entering the peak symbolizes stepping into death, and the godless will not open his own death because of these people in front of him! "You''re dead yourself. What are you watching others do?" Miaohua emperor''s corpse sighed and fought again with one hand. More than ten blood vessels on Jiang Kang''s body were directly broken, and his blood rushed into the depths of the universe. The whole person lost his strength and was horizontal in the air! Roar! There was a tiger roar in the distance, and the thunder surged. A huge white tiger rushed over quickly, driving infinite thunder and lightning, and rushed directly to the body of emperor Miaohua! "The power of the white tiger is too weak." She was slightly surprised and slapped her. The snow-white and small slap patted on the huge white tiger, but it was like a leather ball, which made Lian Chengyue fly backward quickly, bleeding all over his body and turn into a blood tiger. "It''s your turn." Miao Huadi shook his head and hit Jiang Kang Tianling with one hand. "Father!" Xiang Wushuang rushed over in the distance, burst into a loud drink, rushed over with the golden light, hugged his father and fled quickly! "Huh?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Kang, who was about to die, ran away again. The corpse of Miaohua emperor frowned and was a little unhappy. He turned around and was about to reach Xiang matchless''s back. "Holy march!" A golden figure appeared waving its wings and directly supported a golden Holy Shield to block the chase of the corpse of emperor Miaohua. "Athena." Miao Huadi shook his head and said, "you are not my opponent. Step back!" With a wave of her big hand, she hit the golden Holy Shield. "Fear the Holy Shield!" Athena rushed to the golden light behind her, condensed a Holy Shield, a trace of blood emerged, and her body stood still. "Your Divine body is damaged, and you are not my opponent at all!" The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor scolded lightly and attacked with heavy hands! At the same time, the flat magpie rushed out and flew to the position where Xiang Wushuang and Jiang Kang were. "Repair the injured body quickly and race against time!" The flat magpie gave a loud cry, stretched out his hands, and the green light surged out of his body! "Life dominates, life and death reverses!" Boom! His long black hair turned white in the blink of an eye. Endless life essence rushed out of Bian Que''s body and poured into Jiang Kang''s body! The original young face, in an instant, was covered with wrinkles, and the body quickly bent down. Between minutes and seconds, he was old and out of shape. His body was difficult to support, but he bowed his head and drank at the bottom. "All the elders of the medical God family, open the move against life and death!" "Yes!" The figures rushed out of the universe, arranged in a circle and combined into a life array. The life essence burst into the sky, poured into the flat magpie''s body, and then turned into Jiang Kang''s flesh! Then - with green hair and white hair, corpses fell from the air like rain! Chapter 784 In the blink of an eye, the people of the God of medicine family were almost dead and injured! Human figures fall down from the universe and contribute their power to the universe at the last moment of life. At the moment, the flat magpie is about to die. Its hair is withered and yellow like the vines of an old tree. There is no life essence to speak of. He stretched out his hands and poured all his life and energy into Jiang Kang''s body. Then, his hands slowly rotated, like reversing life and death. He opened his mouth and shouted: "life and death reverse, the way of heaven is not smooth!" Boom! It seems that the bianque''s move against the sky is sensed, and there is a disaster in the sky. "Kill him!" The Taoist God shouted and began to urge the mysterious Qi on his body, which shocked the entangled people to vomit blood! "Enter the peak and kill Xiang Yu!" There is a great urgency of darkness. This is the most dangerous time for Jiang Kang. As long as he is removed, he will be relaxed in the future! Even if Kai can live today, people can kill him. There will be no such headache again. The godless God scolded his mother and said, "it''s a good way for you to hide someone who doesn''t dare to fight and let me work for you!" "Roar!" When he finished, there was an angry voice on the mainland. A big hand grabbed Jiang Kang and Bian Que and wanted to make them into powder. "It''s sunny when it snows fast!" A snowflake rushed into the universe, and a beautiful white shadow rushed into the battlefield on the snowflake. He was surrounded by layers of white snow. His sword danced like a pear flower. He reached out and caught Jiang Kang. At the same time, he fell on the body of Bian magpie and beat him out to avoid a disaster! "Die!" Another killing light rushed out. Many dark supreme masters dared not give up this opportunity and killed one after another. "Hey, I''m really unlucky. If the injury here is not good, you''re fighting again." Li Bai sighed in the starry sky, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "well, who makes my life hard." After that, he took down the gourd at his waist, poured all the wine in the gourd into his mouth, and then opened his mouth to spit out the consumption up, falling down like a curtain. "If you open your mouth and spit out, the world will fall!" It is suspected that the Milky way is falling for nine days. The curtain is like rain and light. It bursts out infinite sword meaning. A sword is killed from the waterfall to disintegrate the attack below. "Cough, cough, cough!" Li Bai coughed and bled at the corners of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and said, "no, no, your body hasn''t recovered yet. You can rely on yourself next!" "Get out of the way!" The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor was also very anxious. He waved and flew flowers, hit Athena, and finally blew the enemy out. Athena''s golden light was lax, it was difficult to condense again, and she could only sigh heavily. He has hurt the origin of the divine body, which is going all out. "Go!" Ji has no time to walk quickly with Jiang Kang in the starry sky, with snowflakes all over the sky. The speed is so fast that the body of emperor Miaohua has not caught up in a short time. "Descendants of the destroyed snow palace!" A dark supreme voice sank. "What, isn''t the one in the snow palace willing to sit down? How can future generations stay?" "Her body is the treasure of the snow palace, which is very powerful!" "Stop him!" The dark supreme just wanted to do it. Ji had no time to run quickly and took Jiang Kang into another star river, beyond their reach. "Where to go!" In half a day, it exploded and drank loudly. A figure collided down like a spark. It was the ghost shortage with a steel knife. The ghost wasteland is ruthless. It cuts three knives, breaks the sky and the earth, and explodes everywhere on a planet. "You dare to get in the way." Jiang Kang coughed. There was blood in his palm. He swam into Ji''s flawless white palm and said, "just throw this... Blood on him." "Now you are dying, but you are a struggling dead dog. Do you dare to send supreme prestige!" Ghost Huang sneered and stepped on a streamer. He was forced to Ji''s face in an instant. He lifted his knife and split it! Ji had no time to get out of his body and sprinkled the supreme blood in his hand, all of which fell on the ghost wasteland. "Broken!" Jiang Kang drank lightly, and the energy contained in his blood burst immediately. "Ah!" A terrible scene appeared. The ghost wasteland standing in the starry sky burst open and was ground into broken meat like vermicelli. Obviously, it can''t stand the infinite essence contained in the supreme blood. Supreme flesh and blood and breath are infinite killing opportunities for ordinary people. If the breath suppression in flesh and blood is untied, the explosive power is enough to destroy a person''s life. Ghost wasteland despised the enemy and died on the spot. Ji has no time to rush away to the starry sky with floating snowflakes. The snowflake sword in her hand wears the wind like rain and brings the boundless and turbulent cold, such as covering the sky and the universe at dusk. She wants to hide. "Did you hide?" As soon as the corpse of the wonderful flower emperor shook his head, he pushed out a flying flower of flowers and rushed into the snow. Boom! The red flowers are blooming, the light is endless, the snowflakes are melting and exploding everywhere, and Ji in the star field has no time to rush out with blood. She looked down at Jiang Kang, bit her silver teeth, pressed the injury in her body and walked all over the universe. "What a stubborn man." Miaohua emperor''s corpse snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed it. "Go!" With a roar, Cheng Yaojin waved a huge axe to stop him. "Mole ants dare to block the way!" With a cold hum, as soon as the jade hands closed, Cheng Yaojin exploded into a mass of blood! "No!" Genghis Khan roared, his eyes flashed and rushed over. "Never resist!" With a dragon roar, long Ao rushed over and left here with Genghis Khan. A cloud of light and shadow appeared in the distance. A stunning woman appeared holding a pipa, constantly fiddling with the crackle in her hand, flying out of the Xiaguang path and into Jiang Kang''s body to accelerate his recovery Just now, Bian que has repaired most of his injuries by using the art of going against the sky. Now as long as he recovers his strength quickly, he can save the dangerous situation! Cai Wenji also received under Cao Cao''s arrangement. Several people surrounded Ji and sent Jiang Kang all the way to the depths of the starry sky! With a fire phoenix wailing, Hou Yi opened his bow and shot at the sun. With the sky burning fire, he ran to the body of Miaohua emperor and blocked her step again. Take this opportunity "It''s all mole ants. Get out of the way!" With a roar from the Wudao Heavenly Master, the sword glowed and directly smashed the golden body of Dharma. A sword was about to fall. A golden light came from the divine world and shook the long sword out of his hand! A golden figure came slowly. Chapter 785 "Nu Wa, can you still fight?" Squinting at the figure in front of him, the Taoist God sneered. In fact, his state is not good. Although the strength of these people is far less powerful than themselves, they are constantly consuming his life and energy after delaying for so long. His condition has dropped a lot compared with before. Nu Wa stood in front of him. Behind him was the vast universe. There was a golden glow on her head and she opened her mouth calmly. "Although we can''t fight, we can still delay one or two." "If you are damaged by the divine body, you just come out and die!" The Wudao Heavenly Master sneered, and his hand suddenly bounced on the sword: "I have seen your father in the past. Compared with it, you are too far away." "I''ve known since you called heaven. You must be a person left over from the ancient times." Nu Wa''s voice is very ethereal. When she opens her mouth, it seems that the whole universe is echoing her voice. "It''s rare to use some method to escape the great disaster and hide now. But no matter what, it''s the wrong way. " Nu Wa shook her head and said. "Hum! What makes you immortal can only be your Protoss. We are not willing to die! " The Taoist priest snorted coldly, with murderous spirit in his eyes: "don''t block my way forward. Although killing you will waste some hands and feet, it''s not unknown." "It''s no good for you to talk more nonsense. Once Xiang Yu recovers, you''ll be nothing more than a local chicken. " Nu Wa stretched out her hand, and the golden column of light fell suddenly. Starting from her feet, she went all the way forward and exploded all the way, startling the space. "He can''t live!" The Wudao Heavenly Master roared and rushed over directly. "Do it, hold him!" Others did not dare to neglect it. Nu Wa carried it in front and output it madly in the rear, so as to delay the Taoist God. In another starry sky, the breath of terror broke out suddenly. "Push me to this step, even if you die, it''s honor!" The Supreme Master of broken sword was forced to the end and reached the peak. He has been delaying Kai''s attack, just to support it until Xiang Yu is defeated. But it doesn''t seem to work now. Kai''s strength is much stronger than he expected, and he is also above the general humanitarian peak. His combat power is extremely strong. If he delays, he will have no chance to reach the peak. Flesh and blood began to fly from the universe, and a brand-new arm condensed from his broken arm, and the broken sword became huge in the blink of an eye. "Ten thousand swords are broken!" He shouted angrily, and the long sword chopped down at the front. The whole universe rose with a sword meaning, making a clicking sound, as if it had been broken by this amazing sword meaning. An irresistible pressure fell on the angel battle armor, which made Kai''s face tighten, then stepped back, opened his mouth and vomited blood! After a long war, Kai felt a little depressed when he was defeated for the first time. "Sure enough, it will be very difficult to fight the dark supreme who returns to the peak without entering the supreme state." The Supreme Master of the broken sword picked up the sword and said with a sneer, "see, you haven''t set foot in this field. In my eyes, it''s always mole ants!" After that, another sword came down and fell on Kai''s shoulder. He almost broke his armor and let him fly out upside down. "Die!" He sneered again, his sword cracked and killed him. Kai took the sword in his hand and pawned it. He quickly retreated and loaded a dead star into pieces. He coughed violently twice. He looked up at the chasing figure, smiled and said, "no matter how strong you are, you won''t die in a long time!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword was awed in his heart, and then sneered: "it''s true, but if you kill your humanitarian peak before that, you may not be able to seal yourself again." "Come on!" Kai shouted and killed the other party. "Die!" There was a surprise in the eyes of the Supreme Master of broken sword. Kai was right. He couldn''t last too long, so he had to kill Kai as soon as possible. Who knows this guy is so popular that he died himself! He gave a loud cry and raised his sword, but he found Kai turning around on his head, and then swished away. "You!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword immediately became angry, "are you afraid of death?" "Speaking of the word fear of death, is there anyone in the universe better than you?" Kai disdained to smile, wiped his hand on the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m just taking a break and waiting for big moves. You can go elsewhere instead of chasing me." "Ah!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword was so angry that he had no choice but to chase Kai. He is now in the peak state. He must use the life essence of the strongest to suppress it. If Kai is abandoned, where can you find another person to come to the peak in the vast universe? Even if it is found, it can''t be taken down in a moment. Compared with it, Kai, who is quite consumed now, is his best goal. So he didn''t hesitate to catch up. The supreme power of the peak was shown. In the blink of an eye, he caught Kai''s rear. With a sneer, he cut a sword and swept him out directly, opening a huge hole in his back. "How?" The Supreme Master of the broken sword sneered again and again, and his face had already eaten Kai. "The power gained with life is nothing more than that!" Kiah laughed and ran on with a fierce look of fearlessness. "You can''t walk away. Your speed can''t match me!" The broken sword supreme continues to chase? "Really?" Kai smiled contemptuously, and a light began to appear behind him. Then, the blue and gold trumpet wings on both sides of his shoulders gradually enlarged and grew into a pair of huge wings! Whoosh! The speed increases instantly. Kai is like a huge light blade, cutting the space and moving forward quickly! "Ah!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword was very angry and had a sense of panic in his heart. Would he let this guy drag him to death alive? He had no choice but to chase. Fortunately, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Although Kai''s speed is fast, he will eventually be caught up once or twice. Let him cut a sword or two, and his injury will worsen. It also gives the Supreme Master of broken sword more hope to chase. On the other side, Jiang Kang, protected by Ji wucai and others, is recovering rapidly. A smile appeared on his face, looked up at the beauty in front of him and said, "you are always hiding. What are you afraid of?" "This is not the time to say this. In order to save you, many people died in the hands of the woman behind!" Ji has no time. Her face is cold and as cold as ever. "Who?" A rage was burning in Jiang Kang''s chest. "Cheng Yaojin, Zhang Fei, Xia Houdun and Niu Mo all let her kill them!" Cai Wenji said with tears. "Help me up!" Jiang Kang shouted, and the black light in the center of his eyebrows began to shine. "No more recovery?" The person who played the lute was enchanting and sexy to the extreme. He winked like a fox and was worried "No!" Seeing Jiang Kang''s persistence, Ji had no time to bite his teeth and pushed his strong body to sit up. A pair of divine eyes burned in the depths of the universe. Then Jiang Kang opened his mouth and swallowed the breath of the universe! "Don''t run!" The body of the wonderful flower emperor in the distance flew over. "Don''t run!" Chapter 786 Jiang Kang raised his fist and smashed it out. "You''re back!" The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor suddenly changed his face, pushed out a red flower with both hands and bumped into Jiang Kang. Boom! The fist style came overbearing and smashed the Safflower in an instant. As soon as Jiang Kang raised his feet, he had left the original place and was forced to the body of emperor Miaohua in an instant. "Kill my friend and chase me in the stars. Now it''s time for you to repay." Say it, another punch! The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor was frightened and raised his hand to greet him. When the Supreme Master fought, the heaven and earth fell apart, and the power of the law broke out endlessly. After three fists and three palms in a row, the jade hand of the corpse of the wonderful flower emperor cracked, and the supreme blood spilled into the stars. "No enemy, go back to the mainland and let others fight together!" An idea flashed in my heart. Miaohua emperor''s corpse made a quick decision, suddenly turned around and went in the direction of chasing. Jiang Kang said nothing and showed by his actions that he chased out behind him, raised his hand and attacked, breaking lonely planets. Let a fist strike the delicate body. The corpse of emperor Miaohua vomited vermilion, and a startled look flashed in his eyes. "If you don''t reach the peak, one-on-one is not his opponent at all!" "Leave quickly. It''s important to find the broken sword!" She worked her magic skill, and her injured body healed quickly. She sped up and flew forward. Jiang Kang chased after him and took his time. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, he should be enough to deal with them! The two changed their positions, from Jiang Kang being chased by the body of emperor Miaohua to the body of emperor Miaohua being chased back, but it took half a day. "Ah!" Kai got another sword, his blood stained all over his body and his eyes were red. "I''ll kill you!" It lasted too long. The Supreme Master of broken sword knew that he was hopeless. Now all he wanted to do was kill the guy he hated before he died! He began to burn his life and energy to die with Kay. Although Kai is strong, he is still one step away from the highest level. How can he fight with his life and death? Jiang Kang reversed, and so did he. The situation was quite dramatic. "Broken sword supreme!" At this moment, the body of emperor Miaohua flew over and slapped Kai. When Kaideng was angry, he split his opponent angrily and scattered the attack. At the same time, he let the supreme broken sword hit the back of his heart. His body shook violently and almost broke in the depths of the starry sky. "Die!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword roared, and a sword hit Kai''s head. If this split a reality, there will be no kaihuang in the universe in the future. When the sword fell, a big hand appeared quietly and grabbed the broken sword. It was Jiang Kang. "Xiang Yu!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword raised his head, stared at the boss and roared, "you have recovered." "Yes, I recovered and came to take your dog''s life." Jiang Kang sneered. The Supreme Master of the broken sword has completely forced Kai to the end. Even if Kai is killed, he can''t exist for long. "Kill him together. Xiang Yu is very powerful. Maybe he can stop your life!" There was hope in the eyes of Miaohua emperor''s corpse when he found his teammates with full fire. "Kill!" The Supreme Master of the broken sword roared, and the broken sword stabbed Jiang Kang at his heart. At the same time, a huge red flower appeared in the hand of the wonderful flower emperor. There was a world of flowers in it. The sun, moon and stars were shining and pressed down. Jiang Kang raised his other hand to block the attack of emperor Miaohua''s corpse. A powerful force shook his body and flew Kai out. He told several women behind him: "take care of him. He was seriously injured and can''t fight any more." To achieve this record, Kai''s performance has been very good. He still has a way to go in the future. Now we should pay attention to the injury, otherwise it will become an obstacle when he enters the supreme. "Ah!" The two dark supreme masters roared and wanted to jointly suppress Jiang Kang. However, it backfired. Jiang Kang''s hands burst into light and pushed their bodies back out. The three people drew a light in the universe, coming here like a meteor and falling into people''s eyes. "What, Xiang Yu has recovered!" "Great!" People are boiling. "Where''s Kay? Where''s Kay?" "Did you die in the hands of the Supreme Master of the broken sword?" "If so, can Xiang Yu deal with three supreme masters alone?" The voice was disorderly, and the Taoist Heavenly Master suddenly looked back and his face sank. Nu Wa has also reached the limit, especially for others. It won''t be long before she can start killing herself. But this guy has recovered! His eyes fell on the Supreme Master of the broken sword burning life, and there was a surge of hope in his heart "Kill!" He shook back Nu Wa, who finally insisted, and rushed into the battle group in front of him. The three supreme masters, do you want to join hands with Jiang Kang again? At this moment, there was a clicking sound in the air. All the voices disappeared and stood still. After calming down, people found that the broken sword held by Jiang Kang was completely broken! Bang! The sky burst into a gorgeous doomsday. The Supreme Master of the broken sword stared at his hand in disbelief and was confused. "Almost!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, smashed the red flower on his head, took advantage of the situation and smashed it on the chest of Miaohua emperor''s body. The other hand locked the throat of the supreme broken sword! Confusion disappeared in an instant, replaced by sadness and fear at the end. These two expressions were mixed together and turned into madness. "Even if I die, I will pull you down!" His eyebrows are shining. He wants to smash his flesh and burst out his final strength. "Dream!" Jiang Kang''s ruthless sneer made all this come to naught. One big hand locked his neck, and the other big hand patted him on the head! It''s like smashing a rotten watermelon. The broken sword is supreme, and it will die. The body with lost head is still trembling slightly. At the end of life, it turned out that you are the supreme, and there is no big difference from ordinary mole ants. The direct and cruel means of obliteration made Miaohua emperor''s corpse and the Taoist God jump in their hearts! Waving away the blood in his hand, Jiang Kang''s murderous eyes locked the last two: "it''s your turn to pay for the sin in your hand!" "Don''t be afraid of him anymore. It''s now. Get to the top!" The Taoist God shouted, and a sense of antiquity broke out on him! The void is cracking, and a figure flashes in it. Then step out and walk towards the body of the godless God! This is him in the past. Once as the supreme and invincible in the universe, he returns again! "Peak reconstruction, ten thousand flowers coming!" The corpse of emperor Miaohua also knows that the last moment has come, so we can''t think about it. Countless flowers are blooming, but they float with a bloody and strange smell. "Come on, show all your strength!" Jiang Kang walked forward on the supreme body, and a sea of corpses flashed behind him. Among them were the dead dark supreme! "This is my picture of Vientiane death, which is specially made by absorbing the soul of the supreme dead!" This image is constantly enlarged, and then there is another corpse. It is the Supreme Master of the broken sword who has just been killed! The huge Dharma phase, solemn and strange, shrouded behind Jiang Kang and brought boundless murderous Qi. "Kill!" Chapter 787 Vientiane evolves, and the dead respect is displayed, shaking in the blue sky, showing the supreme divine power. The remaining two supreme masters have no choice but to rush over directly. The three launched an amazing war to fight here for the future of the universe and their own life and death. The battle almost collapsed and shattered the starry sky. Jiang Kang abandoned any moves and used the most deadly physical fighting means. He gave up defense and dodge, and used the most ferocious attack for defense. Even if he was scarred, he fought endlessly An hour later, there was a roar from heaven and earth, and the Taoist God was forced to the end. "Death will pull you on your back!" He wants to explode and destroy himself, but he is unwilling to fail and die. He wants to water his exit with the enemy''s blood. Jiang Kang raised his hand and flew to the ground. He fought against the attack of Miaohua emperor''s corpse with his flesh. With one punch, he blew up the other''s spirit and stopped his self explosion. When the blood blooms and rushes straight into the face of the Miaohua emperor''s corpse, she wakes up in an instant. All my teammates are dead. Now, I''m alone! She suddenly turned around and flew to the cave at the end of Changsheng Road. She would rather die in the than die in the starry sky. Vientiane''s map of the dead venerable shakes, and once again a Dharma phase appears, which is the dead Wudao heavenly venerable. "My God, what the hell is this?" "It may be that he evolved his own Tao when he was strong enough to a certain level, which is the supreme one he slaughtered, and may have terrible power." The supreme corpses lie inside, releasing the most terrible breath in the universe, making it difficult for people to look up. Many more wounds appeared on Jiang Kang''s body. He stepped on the body of the Taoist God, caught up with the body of emperor Miaohua, and slapped her behind her. Miao Huadi''s body was almost broken by him, and her ribs exploded directly. A column of light gushed out of her heart, and her body was completely perforated. She clenched her teeth and rushed forward. "Pay for my dead friend." Jiang Kang''s angry voice, like the curse of the ghost, sounded coldly in her ear. A huge hand patted the position of the cave. The almost completely broken body of emperor Miaohua flew into the deepest part of the cave. The energy in the body began to get out of control and the body was disintegrating. Jiang Kang rushed in quickly! At this moment, a big hand stretched out from the depths of the cave, grabbed the body of the wonderful flower emperor to be blown up, and dragged her into another world. Jiang Kang''s pupil suddenly shrinks, pinches his fist and slams it at the big hand. Boom! The whole long life road trembled, and the owner of the big hand gave a dull hum and quickly retracted. Jiang Kang stopped and looked at the completely disappeared hand and the body of emperor Miaohua in the depths of the cave. Then he punched again! Boom! The cave trembled, and the immortal light marks began to fly out from another world. These marks were very powerful, with endless brilliance, and fell on Jiang Kang''s body, even splitting his flesh. "I''d better leave first." Jiang Kang sighed, turned and left the cave, sat down cross legged and guarded the hole. "Is it difficult that the body of the wonderful flower emperor is not dead? Why is he there?" People were puzzled. Jiang Kang sat in place, motionless as a mountain, and stretched out his hand to grasp the front! Endless fragments began to fly around. It was a thousand opportunities that had been blasted. He wanted to repair it. Then he photographed the dead supreme corpses again and shook them into blood foam. Some of them were absorbed by himself and more were refined into his weapons. He sat down for three days. After three days, thousands of machines and Wanhua appeared again. Compared with before, the gas engine emitted by thousands of machines and Wanhua seemed more terrible. "The repair is complete." People stared in amazement, and began to speculate in their hearts, how far will this weapon grow in the end? Forging weapons with supreme flesh and blood is an unheard of terrorist means. It makes people feel cold when you listen to it. After completing the repair of thousands of machines, Jiang Kang began to recover his flesh. He didn''t recover completely. In addition, he fought with the corpse of the Miaohua emperor and the Wudao Tianzun with his life, which caused a lot of injuries. There is a remnant of the supreme Qi here. He spent three days in and his body has recovered. He opened his eyes and shot into the cave in front of him like a star, "I''m a little familiar with the Qi machine. Who are you?" "Don''t dare to appear directly. It seems that you are not as terrible as I think." "Wait here and wait for my expedition!" "Sooner or later, I will break this barrier and pull you out!" Jiang Kang repressed the hatred in his eyes and left here. Instead of returning to Yu Ji and others, he walked in the universe and spent many days collecting some flesh and blood. Using supreme means, he presented Cheng Yaojin''s bodies completely. Man is dead, and that''s all he can do. "Thank you very much." He bent down, bowed to the bodies and sighed. Changsheng''s scam drew a sentence. The body had not been buried, and the universe was not completely peaceful. Jiang Kang fell into a huge snow palace. He looked at the snow-white figure in front of him and said, "the reason why you have been avoiding us is because of your origin?" "Yes, anyway, I am a member of the dark forces. The snow palace is also the beginning of the dark forbidden area. " Chapter 788 Ji has no time. Jiang Kang has forgotten how long she hasn''t seen this face. She is still as white as snow. Ji''s flawless white is better than any woman in the world. It is so white that it is thrilling, but there is no morbid. Her white is only unparalleled beautiful and thrilling. She is like a snowflake dancing in the sky, straight into people''s hearts. No matter who sees Ji flawless, the first reaction is amazing, really amazing. Most amazing people are impatient, but she is never tired of seeing. At the moment, Ji has no time to stand in the shabby snow temple and constantly wipe the remaining statues. The statue is a woman. Her posture is gentle to the extreme. It can be seen that she is also a beauty. Unfortunately, her face is covered by a piece of cloth. "Years have taken everything away. When I was looking for myself, I discovered this hidden memory and knew my true origin." Ji had no time to raise her head, looked at the statue in front of her and sighed. "Before the distant era, there was an ancient era that was more prosperous than the current king mainland. In that era, there were countless strong people and a large number of supreme experts." Ji has no time to recall. She is not a person before ancient times, but as the inheritor of snow palace, she has also got some secret sympathies. She is telling Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was surprised and asked, "do you have a cultivation method above the supreme?" "I don''t have it here." Ji had no time to shake his head. "Do you know the realm above the supreme?" "I don''t know the details, but I can definitely tell you that there is definitely a realm above this." Ji had no time to nod. "Do they live long?" "No." Ji had no time to shake his head. "Then... Was the king''s continent sealed and based on the whole universe?" Jiang Kang asked again Now the enemy he has to face is hidden in the dark, and another may not be in the world. Relatively speaking, the dark supreme is the most direct enemy. And in terms of the current situation, I may not have much need to take them to heart. Kai, Li Bai, en... Maybe it won''t be too many years before we can really start a war, complete a great cause that hasn''t been seen in ancient times, and catch all the darkness! "At that time, the king continent existed together with the universe." Ji had no time to give a positive answer, and then took a deep look at Jiang Kang: "what you want to know is the limitation of the king''s mainland, don''t you?" "Yes!" Jiang Kang nodded affirmatively. She stopped the action in her hand and clapped her hands. Her little hands were white and exciting. Even Jiang Kang, now the supreme, couldn''t help looking more. "After everything reaches its peak, it will gradually decline. It is precisely because of its ups and downs that it can be called the peak. But different from other things, Taikoo''s peak is quite tragic. Taikoo went all the way to reach the grand era of the peak, and then did not fall into the abyss, but disappeared completely! Together with it came an unprecedented great disaster. Some people sealed the whole King continent by means of going against the sky, and divided the universe into two different spaces, breaking the level of time. " Boom! When Ji had no time to say this, there was thunder outside the sky, which seemed to violate the mystery of heaven and earth! Boom! Thunder continued to ring through the universe, and people looked up and were surprised. "Is Kay going to survive the supreme disaster?" "Impossible, time is too short." People can''t believe it. Ji had no time to stop. When he came to his mouth, he flashed a look of fear in his eyes, gathered up to Jiang Kang''s ear and whispered, "he''s still alive." Although I already had this answer in my heart, when I heard it again, I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart. "I''ll take you to a place where you can avoid his detection." Jiang Kang thought and saved Ji''s flawless waist. "I can actually fly. Are you doing this to touch me?" Ji has no time to laugh. The delicate body has a warm and cool feeling. The slender waist is very soft and the hand feel is amazing. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "if you think so, I won''t explain." "Of course." She turned her body around and put her hands on Jiang Kang''s shoulder: "great, the first person in the universe, why do you need to explain what you do? Even if you go to the street to rob other people''s wives, others can''t say anything. " "Fortunately, you haven''t married yet." Jiang Kang smiled and disappeared in this place with Ji no time. Boom! The thunder fell on the snow palace, but suddenly disappeared. Under the deep sea water, the abyss formed by the sea eye is constantly pouring out against the cold sea water. There are dark waves and floating chains everywhere. "How can you find such a place?" Ji Wuxian looked around in surprise and said, "it''s naturally formed here. It seems that it can also isolate the atmosphere of the outside world." "It''s too small, or it can become a forbidden area." Jiang Kang sighed and said, "strictly speaking, this is not the place I found. This is what I found according to the breath of the great elder." As soon as he waved his hand, layers of light and shadow began to appear in front, interweaving to form the images of the past. A figure began to appear on it. His limbs were bound by iron chains. The tall and majestic figure looked up at the sea. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were deep to the extreme. Xiang Xuan in the past seemed to call in another time and space. He shook slightly. At the moment of disappearance, he even looked at Jiang Kang and took an arc at the corner of his mouth. "What!" Jiang Kang was startled! This is what he used the power of time to reproduce the old scene, but why did the grand Presbyterian finally smile at him? Did the elder laugh in the past... Or did he leave a trace of life in time!? "He may not have really disappeared." Looking at the figure that had disappeared in front of him, Ji had no time to say it thoughtfully. Jiang Kang was silent. After a long time, he said, "I''ll try to trace him. Now we need more people''s strength." "Even if you don''t need his strength, you won''t give him up." Ji had no time to smile and disappeared in an instant. If Jiang Kang remembers correctly, this is her first smile in a strict sense. It seems that she has never seen it before. It is charming to the extreme. Ji''s flawless hand pressed on his heart and whispered, "your heart tells me that this person is very important to you, at least the elder you like." "Let''s continue with the previous topic. He won''t detect it here." Jiang Kang opened the topic. Chapter 789 "Damn, I hid!" In the universe, there was a low roar. "We must get rid of this guy and try to integrate the waste that has lived in vain for so many years. If we can, we can improve it!" "I can''t go out now. I''m sinking into the darkness, hateful God!" "But it won''t be long before I will appear again, king of the universe, surrender under my posture!" The roar gradually faded away, but the sound in the sea eye continued. "He broke the level of time and suppressed everyone''s life expectancy within the limit of 10000 years." "Then why did the dark supreme survive? Didn''t he target them?" Jiang Kang frowned and said. "As you said, the dark supreme is hiding in such a place, beyond his expectation." Ji had no time to shake his head slightly and then said, "what''s more, for the dark supreme, there is a greater barrier, that is the realm! All the dark supreme masters who want to survive all the time, without exception, cut themselves one after another, fell from the original state, and their glory is no longer. This is an important chip for their longevity. Since then, their law is no longer at its peak. It is no longer difficult to advance inch by inch and threaten his position. Naturally, it can survive forever in the world. " "I know something." Jiang Kang nodded slightly. After answering Jiang Kang''s doubts, Ji has no time to start her story again. "After all this, he didn''t trust the people on the king''s mainland, but somehow he didn''t completely erase the mainland, but sealed it. The king continent was completely isolated and became an isolated world. No matter how powerful the supreme is, they can''t get rid of the shackles of the king''s continent, and their profound principles are limited to the king''s continent. At the same time, the rich aura of a continent can not support the birth of multiple supreme masters. It is only after a period of time after the death of one supreme being that another supreme may appear. If there is a supreme being on the way to darkness, the mainland needs more time to recover the lost aura and prepare for the next supreme support. In this way, the ten thousand year restriction in time and the blockade of the mainland in space have set an upper limit for the strong, blocked the path of all the strong, and cut off the possibility of people challenging him. " Jiang Kang''s eyes are deep, and he has understood a lot about the dark truth: "so after breaking the mainland barrier, he will obstruct me in every way." "Your own existence is an anomaly. Without your presence, the mainland will still go according to his regulations. The dark supreme will not appear too much. Whoever wins will be the pawn he is looking forward to. " The snow-white finger pointed to Jiang Kang''s heart, and the cold voice continued: "but you tore the chessboard, and the pieces jumped up. You want to challenge him." "He will want to kill me, a rule breaker, and re-establish his rule." Jiang Kang said. "This is not so easy to do." Ji had no time to shake his head. "He has gone beyond the realm of supremacy, and although I am on this road, I have no clear direction and it is difficult to move forward." "People come out of the road. You have to believe in yourself." Jiang Kang nodded, looked at Ji and asked, "do you know God?" "I know." She didn''t hide anything and nodded directly. "Is he the one God challenges?" Asked Jiang Kang. "Don''t him." Ji had no time to look up at the sea and felt that the sky was isolated. He said with peace of mind: "in ancient times, people called him the master of the universe. Later, in order to establish his evil position, he was also called shadow master! " "Shadow master?" "Good." Ji had no time to nod, "and the war you want to know is called the war against the master! Everything specific and the secrets left by the founder of the snow palace that I don''t know are in the snow palace. " "Can you tell me?" "I don''t know. I can''t tell you." When saying this, Ji Wuxian''s cold face changed slightly. I don''t know what caused this change. "Can I get it from the snow palace?" Jiang Kang asked again. "You can''t get it." Ji had no time to shake his head. "This..." Jiang Kang hesitated for a moment and said eagerly, "this is about my life and the future of the universe. Can you tell me how to get it?" Ji Wuxian suddenly lowered his head, grabbed Jiang Kang''s shoulder with both hands and sighed, "take me back to the snow palace." Jiang Kang was stunned, then nodded, stepped on the barrier of space, and came to the snow palace again in an instant. Shortly after they disappeared, a purple shadow flickered slightly in the depths of the sea eye. If there is nothing, it seems that you can hear a long sigh. "Don''t blame me..." "What needs to be done?" Jiang Kang asked blankly. Like the face of ice and snow, there was a trace of crimson. Ji had no time to slowly move his steps, slowly walked to the front and came to the statue. Immediately, arrogant body bent down slightly, and his hands pressed on the table of the statue. The beautiful back is amazing, the waist is slim, and the pretty buttocks hidden in the snow colored long skirt are also strong at the moment. In the cold, a beautiful voice came and fell in Jiang Kang''s ear. "The heirs of snow palace must be pure and clean. When the first generation feeds the universe with blood, flesh and soul, the third generation will appear accordingly. Once the heirs of the snow palace lose their virginity, it symbolizes the collapse of the inheritance of the snow palace, and the truth buried in the snow palace will emerge. " Jiang Kang was completely stunned. He understood why Ji had no time to be so cold and why he had that shy expression. Then the white shadow in front moved. Ji had no time to stretch out her hand behind her back and lift her skirt to one side. Incomparably astringent movements, but deduce an extraordinary temptation. "You... Come on." Those two pieces are even more snow-white, incomparably amazing, and the temptation is to the extreme. Women''s beauty needs white to decorate. When the moving white reaches a certain level, women''s charm will rise in a straight line. When a snow-white beautiful leg is presented in front of men, they will have long-lived hair, or fantasies in their minds. At the moment, Jiang Kang was the same. He reached Ji''s hands and put them on. At the moment of cold and hot contact, Ji had no time, and a hot breath began to appear on his cold face. His head was tightly lowered, and his arrogant body trembled slightly. "Come on... Come on." "I always feel a little bad." Jiang Kang really feels bad. He is not a person who taboos beauty, but in his eyes, women are not tools. In order to open the secret of the snow palace, he took Ji''s flawless body. He can''t do such a thing. "Then I''ll come." Ji had no time to turn around, put his hands on Jiang Kang''s shoulders, pushed him to a chair, and then lifted his skirt again. He put his arms around Jiang Kang''s neck, raised his body slightly and sat down! A touch of startled red bloomed, and the snow-white pretty face was slightly drawn. In the moment, the smell of dust for countless years cracked on the top of the snow god palace! Chapter 790 The distant and archaic atmosphere condenses on the sky and spreads an ancient picture under the white clouds of the king''s continent, showing the thrilling scenes of the past. Scenes of pictures fly away with mysterious runes, outlining all the secrets recorded, but not everyone can understand them. The Supreme Master hiding in the dark was shocked and quickly read the information in the sky. "Damn it!" The shadow master roared in the dark. The thunder sea surges in the pictures, but it can''t be destroyed. Jiang Kang''s eyes were shining, and the supreme law made him understand all this. "Time, long ago. If it belongs to a number, it may be 4 million years. An incomparably powerful man was born. His name was God Zun. The realm of divine respect transcended everyone and established the most powerful force at that time, called the divine dynasty! The God of the Lord of the divine Dynasty stands proudly among the universe, accommodates almost all experts, and forms a super huge team, which is huge enough to challenge the laws of the universe. The founder of snow palace is also one of the followers of shenzun. It seems that she has some unclear relationship with shenzun. God respected the power of God. He understood all the past of the universe and knew that before the distant years, the universe was not like this. " Graphics and texts continue to evolve, recording and describing all this with strange runes. "Before henggu, when Taigu was not born, the universe did not exist in this world. In other words, today''s universe is an incomplete universe. When the ambitious appeared, he stripped the universe out to form today''s universe, which is dominated by him! Somehow, the God, who has great power and endless life, hates the Lord. Under the banner of eternal life, he called on all heroes in the world and launched a war against the Lord. At the most critical moment of the war, God left the battlefield. He went to the boundary of the universe and wanted to break the coincidence point between the universe and the original world and return the world to one again! " "Sure enough, he lied to me!" Seeing this, Jiang Kang''s eyes sank slightly. God Zun deceived him. Things are very different from what he said. There are some specific differences from what Wang Zhaojun speculated, but it has not changed on the whole. The fact itself is quite doubtful. The God who dominates the universe has endless life. It seems that he has no need to move forward. When he knew the existence of domination, it seemed understandable that he would crusade against him and destroy him. But when you think about it, there are big loopholes. Why does it make God bigger when he controls the universe? Don''t know, or can''t you intervene? And after the God is strong, why doesn''t the Lord take the initiative to destroy the God, but wait for him to come to the door? Besides, why did God leave at the important time of attacking the master and take the opportunity to coincide with the universe? His real purpose is to destroy the master or to integrate the universe? Time has passed too long. Even if the secret of snow palace remains, these things are still unknown. Jiang Kang kept silent and then looked down. Obviously, without the leadership of the strongest God, these people did not succeed in killing the master! The power of the master has been proved. He can deal with an unknown number of supreme level masters! A dignified color appeared in Jiang Kang''s eyes. These terrorist forces are definitely not what he can shock at present. Maybe... He needs to enter level 100. The God who is about to succeed is interrupted by the coming master, and fails completely. All people retreat or hibernate. The victorious master was so angry that he did everything to almost destroy the protoss, seal up the king''s continent and divide the universe in two. "It turns out that the universe is divided into two at this time. The lie told by God is not ordinary." The secret Xin map left gradually disappeared, and Jiang Kang fell into meditation. Fortunately, he was not controlled by God, otherwise he might have completely disappeared now. Also, how did God become strong? If you were the shadow master, would you sit and watch him grow to this point? Absolutely impossible! From the means of the shadow master against himself, it can be seen that this is a very cautious opponent, and it is impossible for God to go to this step. "Is it difficult for God to be an unparalleled master as soon as he appears?" A viewpoint appeared in Jiang Kang''s mind. If God Zun is an invincible strong man as soon as he appears, everything can be explained. The shadow master who doesn''t know the details of God Zun can only wait for him to attack and be in a defensive position. "Is God the man who completed the universe before?" Jiang Kang uttered another question. However, the snow white on his body was constantly stirring, and the cold delicate body became hot between the ups and downs of his body. Jiang Kang began to respond, put his arms around Ji''s flawless body, then put her on the ground and began to whip. "I want to try in the back." The extremely cold Ji had no time. After loosening the shackles, it was unexpectedly open. Perhaps men''s cognition is correct. The more tall and cold women are, the more open they are when they do that. She opened her mouth slightly, but didn''t cry. Her two snow-white legs stood on the ground, bearing Jiang Kang''s attack. "Do you know Nu Wa''s identity?" "She is the descendant of God." After the rain stopped, Ji had no time to stand up, tidy up his clothes, restore his ice and jade appearance, and took the time to answer Jiang Kang''s question. "She..." "The Nu Wa you know has no problem." Ji had no time to shake his head. Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "do you know the evil body Nuwa?" "The mystery of the world, the real origin of the universe, cannot be known." Ji had no time to shake his head and said, "God, how can a person leave a daughter? The source of Nuwa is not so simple. The evil body Nuwa and Nuwa were one person, but they were decomposed for some unknown reason. There is a great secret hidden in them. " At this time, a light fell from the sky and appeared in front of Jiang Kang. The stars twinkled and an ancient strange picture appeared in front of him. In the boundless starry sky, there is a water blue planet flashing constantly. "It''s the earth!" Jiang Kang recognized at a glance that this was his hometown. "Is there anything special about the earth?" In the era of the emergence of thousands of worlds in the universe, the earth is only an ordinary member. The earth is magnifying, a very long route, and the mountain peak appears in front of Jiang Kang. Snowflakes fluttered down the mountain. Snowflakes are flying in the air and seem to form a kind of text. "Another way!" Ji has no time to say word by word. Chapter 791 "Another way..." Jiang Kang nodded slightly and flashed in his eyes, recording all this information, All the signs disappeared, and Ji had no time to take everything here. It turned out that the level of her treasures was far underestimated by Jiang Kang. When her seal was untied, her cultivation was outrageous and was still improving. She was finally persuaded by Jiang Kang, abandoned her identity as the descendant of the dark supreme, walked out of the snow palace and returned to the ice tower castle with him. "Another sister." Yu Ji clapped her snow-white hand on her forehead and said helplessly. Jiang Kang and Ji have no time to walk into the hall. This is the highest floor of the icehouse castle. It is very magnificent. There is a huge throne in the center. Some trumpet seats are placed obliquely on both sides of the throne. This is the territory of Jiang Kang''s daughter-in-law army. Then there are seats on both sides. It is the place where heroes sit and the special place for meetings. It seems that they have already known that Jiang Kang is coming back, and everyone is waiting here. The Lord of the three religions and Han Xin are sitting in the first place on both sides. Jiang Kang took Ji no time to the throne and arranged her beside Yu Ji and others. "Another one." Li Yuanfang whispered. They had discussed it many times privately and felt that Jiang Kang should be stingy. Everyone else wants a bride price. From the beginning to the present, sun Shangxiang has officially married him. Others basically sleep in vain! Even the female emperor is no exception! "Where''s Kay?" Jiang Kang glanced and asked. "He hasn''t recovered yet. He''s recuperating." The female emperor opened her mouth and answered. Then she looked at Jiang Kang heavily and said, "all the elders of the medical God family have died. The Bian que miracle doctor has the last breath, waiting for you to come back." Jiang Kang sighed, "I have to deal with some problems. The secret enemy must find out. You must have seen the previous sky robbery and the pictures and pictures in the air." After a little explanation, he asked, "where is the great doctor Bian?" Soon, crazy iron pushed a car up, and the flat magpie lay on it, dying. At the moment, he is as thin as a skeleton, which makes people feel distressed. Jiang Kang came up to him and held an old hand. In order to save him, the whole medical God family was almost wiped out. How can he forget such great kindness? When Bian que saw Jiang Kang, there was a glimmer of brilliance in her turbid eyes. She tried to open her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound after all. "He exhausted his life and energy, and his physical function was completely lost and could not be repaired." A beauty holding a lute came over. Her waist was extremely thin, but her hips and chest were wayward bulges. The whole person became a charming S-shape. Jiang Kang nodded and cut his wrist. A terrible Qi machine rippled above the hall, making people change color on the way to Changsheng. He dispelled the murderous spirit in his blood and instilled it into the body of Bian que. Then he used his supreme blood essence. The body of the flat magpie began to show a sense of vitality, the five internal organs were shiny, and the center of the eyebrows became bright. Jiang Kang took back his hand, smoothed the wound and sighed, "I will try my best to make up for the living, but those dead brothers..." "We have arranged a memorial service, and everyone with status in the universe will attend." Han Xin nodded. He had changed into a white robe. Genghis Khan, Liu Bei and Cao Cao were also dressed in white and stood on the other side looking at Jiang Kang. He is already supreme, the most noble existence in the universe, and they are not qualified to make any demands on him. "Bring the dead brothers and families to the ice tower castle. He will be our family in the future. As long as I Xiang Yu is in one day, I will protect them forever!" The three men looked excited and arched their hands gratefully. Jiang Kang called Xiang Wushuang again, stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and charged, "remember, treat the sons of several uncles like brothers in the future." "Yes." Xiang Wushuang nodded obediently. On the day when several people were buried, all the famous people in the universe came. This includes people from the earth, Jiang Kang''s hometown. Several people came, riding on a spaceship developed by relying on alien technology, headed by an American, known as the commander-in-chief of the earth space coalition. When I see Han Xin and others, my head will be low to the ground. When Jiang Kang arrived in the golden light, he knelt directly on the ground and threw himself to the ground. Jiang Kang glanced at him a little unexpectedly, then nodded secretly, turned and walked to the funeral meeting. In front of the dead people, he first made three bows, then his knees softened and knelt down. "What!" His kneeling was shocking! Isn''t it a mess that the Supreme Master can kneel down to ordinary people? From the darkness came those cold laughter. "What a funny guy. Nothing has happened in millions of years." "The supreme being is different from ordinary people. He is the co Lord of the universe. How can he kneel down to others." "Ashamed to be with you." Jiang Kang doesn''t care at all. Why do you care about others in order to save his life? LISO kowtowed several heads and made a promise and warning in public. This effect is very obvious. Although Cheng Yaojin and others died, who dares to provoke their families? That''s the supreme shelter! After all this, Jiang Kang pushed the coffin to the end of the universe. He refined several unmanned planets and cast a Tianguan here, called the king''s Canyon! Then a monument fell. "The heaven pass stands, and the hero has gone. If there is a spirit, it should surround here and protect the common people forever! " After everything was done, he found the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces on earth and took his friends with him. "I''m going to the earth. Let''s go the same way." He must move on, even if the end is not far away! Chapter 792 Figures began to fall in the atmosphere, and Jiang Kang landed in the capital of China. He went home first, then let people know, and easily contacted the battle command. When he left, a small car with flags stopped at his door. The person who had met once appeared again, walked over with enthusiasm and shook hands with Jiang Kang. "I wonder if there is any important plan to return to earth this time?" The earth is the only planet with life and civilization in the solar system, but the degree of civilization is very backward compared with the whole universe. Compared with a large planet with a history of millions of years, such as the king mainland, in fact, Jiang Kang''s hometown earth is not much different from the barbarian tribe, and his understanding of the universe is relatively shallow. How to say, with the help of aliens, the earth has the ability to enter the universe. Before that, they need to observe from a distance with the help of astronomical telescopes. Leaving the solar system is a slim and hopeless thing. On the land of king, people in Dacheng realm can roam freely in the starry sky, and the realm of transforming God can also fly into space. In the supreme Dacheng realm, they can directly cross space. When they reach the supreme realm such as Jiang Kang, the universe is just a step away. Backward places will struggle to understand the advanced civilization. Only through the feedback of various messages, people who walk down from the car vaguely know the identity of Jiang Kang. He is the head of a country, and the person in front of him may be the head of the whole universe? The gap is estimated to be the same as that between the director and the chairman of the village committee. In particular, the rules in the starry sky are different from those on earth. It is said that the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces knelt to see this. "I need you to help me find a place." Jiang Kang''s hands were full of energy. He drew a picture in the air. He asked people to take it down and then sent it back. "Don''t worry, we will help you find this place as soon as possible." "Thank you." Jiang Kang nodded and then added, "I brought some people back. During this time, I will search the earth, but I won''t hurt the people. You don''t need them to panic." "OK." Although he was not happy, the middle-aged man didn''t refuse and promised to cooperate with Jiang Kang in all his actions. "There are Buddhists on this planet." Dharma said with some surprise and looked at a temple on the north mountain of the capital. He closed his eyes slightly and then said, "I feel the breath of Buddha here, although it is very weak." "This is also a place I doubt." Jiang Kang nodded and said, "the history of the king continent is countless times more than that of the earth. For the king continent, the earth is a civilization in an infant state. But there are many reflections on the earth. " "I see." Zhuge Liang was very interested in the book. He took a Book of the annals of the Three Kingdoms from nakelulu and said, "there are even me and people from the Three Kingdoms of the divine world, but it is quite different from the facts." "These are facts that happened in the past on earth." Jiang Kang nodded, then looked embarrassed at Zhuge Liang and asked, "have you ever been on the earth?" "Impossible." Zhao Yun answered. He was also turning a book. This time, the darkness was calmed down again, and everyone was on vacation, so they came to the earth, Jiang Kang''s hometown. "Looking at these descriptions, the level of combat is too low. How many years has it been since this happened?" "About two thousand years." Jiang Kang said. "Two thousand years." Zhao Yun frowned and shook his head: "I was not in this state two thousand years ago. The level above is too low." He shook his hand and threw out the romance of the Three Kingdoms. "Is it just a coincidence?" Jiang Kang frowned. All historical figures with the same name are coincidence? Or is it that the whole universe is a multi-faceted chessboard? In fact, all the chessmen have something in common? "Absolutely coincidence!" Han Xin angrily smashed a computer. Under Xiang Wushuang''s instruction, he opened a computer and searched Han Xin''s photos. The result was desperate. He didn''t see a handsome man, so he smashed the computer in a rage. "It''s all fake!" The female emperor trembled angrily. The unofficial history said that she kept an old monk, which was unbearable! Listening to the voices of various protests, Jiang Kang fell into silence and looked up at the sky. How did he cross the land of kings? What is the reason for the system? Is it because of some special medium that the game has a mysterious connection with his body, or is there a pair of big hands behind it? He touched his forehead. If he had time as the leader, all this could be controlled. "By the way, there''s someone I almost forgot!" Looking at the five black Diao Chan and others, Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up suddenly. He thought of a man. When he just went to the king''s continent, he heard the legend of this man! Hemp vine! "I''ll leave." Jiang Kang confessed and stepped under the building of Tongxun head office. He changed his clothes and wore a gray and black Zhongshan suit. He looked a little solemn and tried to make himself suitable for his hometown. He walked up to the gate. "What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the security guard. Jiang Kang looked up slightly, looked at the security guard in front of him and asked, "is the old horse at home?" "What?" The security guard was stunned. "I said, old horse, is Mahua vine at home?" Jiang Kang asked again. The security guard immediately winked at the people around him. They immediately gathered around, sighed and patted on Jiang Kang''s shoulder, and said, "brother, charging money is voluntary. It''s no use looking for trouble. You can''t return the money." "I''m V8 already. I don''t want to be poor because of your dress. Just play for a few money." Another security guard advised. "Is the rattan here?" Jiang Kang asked again. "The boss is really here, but if you beat him, he won''t give you back the money." The security guard said painstakingly. "That''s all right." Jiang Kang nodded, lifted his feet and disappeared in front of them. "Lying trough, what just happened?" "Quickly tell the top that someone rushed in and beat the general manager!" Their faces suddenly changed and they stayed at the gate. What they did every day was to call back the debt collector in the future. Today was the first time they encountered someone breaking in. Jiang Kang stepped into the interior of the building. His divine sense swept here and locked a high-end office on the top floor. In the blink of an eye, he appeared at the door, looked up slightly, and his chin almost fell off. There is a pair of ink treasures hanging at the door, with a few big words on it. "No money to play you paralyzed!" Chapter 793 "Chairman, if someone breaks in, it may be bad for you!" The elevator and corridor rang at the same time, and a group of people in black rushed over "Sir, please stay and don''t do anything impulsive!" With a pager in his hand, the security captain took out an electric stick from his belt and gave a warning to Jiang Kang. "Get out." With a big hand, Jiang Kang automatically opened the glass on the top floor, and a row of people were held by a powerful force and flew down from here like taking out garbage. "My God!" The people below blew their hair directly and looked at the strange scene in the air in shock. "The words are good, but the declaration is a little black." Jiang Kang walks into the office in front of him. A very generous office was put in front of him. There was no computer. He was just a middle-aged man with a book in his hand. He pushed his glasses, put down his book, looked up at Jiang Kang, his eyes were calm, with a gentle smile on his mouth, waved his hand and said, "please sit down." "It seems that you already know that someone will come to the door sooner or later." Jiang Kang sat down and looked at the man opposite and smiled. "If you want to ask something, just say it." He said. "Have you ever been to King mainland?" Since the other party said so, Jiang Kang didn''t have to hide and pinch, so he asked directly. "Yes." He nodded. Jiang Kang smiled, his eyes lit up slightly, looked at the other party, his eyes twinkled, and began to scan the other party. Then he was surprised that he could not detect the slightest energy fluctuation in the other party''s body. "Don''t look, I didn''t break the barrier. In order to come back, I gave up my body over there. After my soul returned to the earth, I became an ordinary person." Mahua rattan shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. "Then I can go. You arranged it?" Jiang Kang shrunk his eyes slightly. Does an ordinary person have such a great ability? "I wanted to arrange people, even myself, but I failed, so I loaded this crossing plan and setting into the game. Through the terminal server connection of the game, some extremely weak probability can be generated to let people go to that world. " Mahua rattan opened a picture with extremely complex graphics and paintings, which is difficult for others to understand, and Jiang Kang is no exception. "I don''t understand." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you." With some excitement and some sigh, Mayflower vine said: "I restore some settings of that world through the backward technology on the earth, but I have no contact with some people, so I can only give it to the following people to play at will. The most important thing is that I have restored the traces I remember when I cross this channel, and your crossing proves my success. " A cold sweat fell on Jiang Kang''s forehead. He finally knew how lucky he was. With a very low probability, maybe you will cross a planet without people. And... This guy is very clever to hide some words, and Jiang Kang sneered in his heart. "The conditions required for crossing are very harsh. At least the physical body can''t take it. Only consciousness can pass, right?" Hemp vine looked up curiously, looked at Jiang Kang, reached out and pinched his body, and then sighed: "it''s a pity that I have become an ordinary person now, and my life is short. At least I''m the one who sent you. Anyway, you have to pay me back. " He raised his head and looked at Jiang Kang eagerly. Jiang Kang was happy and said, "I really don''t understand why you were willing to come back at the beginning?" "You don''t understand." As soon as Mahua rattan waved his hand, sat down in the chair, opened his drawer, grabbed a large pile of banknotes from inside, and his eyes lit up: "although the king mainland has a long civilization, they all pursue the goal of cultivation. The market is too imperfect, and making money has no sense of achievement. I prefer to be a rich man than becoming supreme." Jiang Kang glanced and said, "when the supreme is richer, the universe is mine." "That''s now!" He sat up straight and stared at Jiang Kang. His eyes showed a strong color of jealousy and said, "when I was there, the king''s continent was sealed. I couldn''t return to the earth from the universe, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this!" He said with some resentment. "That''s your lack of ability." Jiang Kang waved his hand carelessly and said, "I want to know how you went to the king''s continent for the first time. What made you cross the gap between parallel universes." "I can tell you, but as a condition, you must give me the promise of longevity." Mahua rattan said. "I don''t know if I can live forever. I can only try my best to live, and I will let you try my best to live. How about it?" "Deal!" He nodded. At this time, Jiang Kang''s cell phone rang. He got one temporarily when he returned to the earth to contact the people above. Jiang Kang glanced at the number and his eyelids jumped. A large string of zeros in front and a word in the back. "The location has been found, in Kunlun mountain." "That''s in Kunlun mountain." At the same time, the person in front opened his mouth, and there was a look of fear and memory in his eyes: "I''m very rich now. I once set up an investigation team to go there several times, but the whole army was destroyed." "Why did you go there?" Jiang Kang asked. "Once, I was an adventure lover." He sighed with tears in the corners of his eyes: "I didn''t graduate at that time. I went with an expedition with my girlfriend. In the end, I was the only one who survived successfully. That''s the most outrageous place on earth. I suspect it itself is the connection point with another world. " "You are wrong. That place can let you cross the king continent in another universe. It is not the connection point of the world, but the connection point of the universe!" Jiang Kang hung up the phone, the light in his eyes flickered constantly, looked at the star map behind the cauliflower vine, and fell into a state of trance. What is the truth of the universe. "Take me to Kunlun. I want to see what kind of place it is." Jiang Kang sighed and put his hand on each other''s shoulder. "Let''s go." "Wait, I''ll hide the money!" ¡­¡­ Jiang Kang went back home again and pulled all the people to the so-called land of Kunlun. Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, and a ray of sunset fell on the top of the mountain. The mountain top is like a mirror, reflecting the brilliance of the sunset. Vaguely, a strange scene appears in front of everyone! A huge world, suspended in the abyss Chapter 794 "Go up quickly. At the last moment of sunset, a door will appear there!" The rattan screamed. Jiang Kang nodded and a little at his feet. A group of people had reached the top of the mountain. The setting sun gradually sank, and the last light seemed to be all shot here. The image in the air was alive. Then, with a bang, the foot cracked! A crack appeared at his feet. Jiang Kang didn''t panic at all. He waved his hand and took everyone with him and slowly fell down. The abyss was dark and had no luster. Looking up, the cracks had been stitched up. "How did you leave when you came back?" Jiang Kang asked casually. "Oh." The cauliflower vine responded strangely at first, and immediately said with a smile: "when I came back, I directly returned to the earth. Now my body is not my body." "Isn''t this the earth?" Red spirit often does business and is also a human spirit. His eyes flashed and asked. "It should not be the earth. This is a magical place. The atmosphere here is completely different from that outside." Mahua rattan smiled, without any nervous color. "Be bright." Luna''s shining moonlight completely lit up the place. There are walls made of solid ice everywhere, braving the cold air, and there is still an endless abyss under your feet. "It needs to be faster." All the way down, Jiang Kang was also calculating the height of his fall, and then his heart slowly cooled down. Perhaps Mahua vine is right. It is really separated from another space of the earth. According to the falling depth, it has reached the range of the earth''s center. "When we accidentally fell here, only I survived." A glimmer of luster flashed in the eyes of the cauliflower vine, and then the memory seemed to sigh: "Xiaowei is so gone." "I can''t see you''re still an infatuated person." Sun Shangxiang smiled. "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t have been clean in the king''s mainland, ha ha." He smiled, looked down, and suddenly said, "here it is!" On a stone platform, it was dark all around, full of dripping stalactites, and behind it were deep caves. Even Luna''s moon light was attracted. There was endless darkness, and a cold wind swept around the stone platform. The aura in it was very strong. Di Renjie bent down, grabbed a piece of cloth from the ground, frowned and said, "what''s this?" "It should be the clothes of the people who fell down at the beginning." Li Yuanfang said. Jiang Kang grabbed a piece, put it in front of the cauliflower vine, smiled and asked, "did you drop it?" "That''s right." He simply nodded. "How did it break like this?" A look of doubt flashed in Jiang Kang''s eyes. "There is a vigorous wind here. I was blown like this when I fell down, but fortunately, the vigorous wind is upward, otherwise I would die." Mahua rattan smiled carelessly. "Didn''t the other people who came down with you fall to death?" Red spirit asked again. Ang! At this time, a dragon roar came from the abyss. They suddenly lowered their heads and immediately found a magical scene. The water broke like white jade, and a white dragon with wings flew out. His trunk was a bit like a dragon in Western magic, but his head was the shape of an Oriental Dragon. The flying dragon broke through the water, as if he hadn''t found Jiang Kang and others, walked around the stone platform, and soon fell back into the water. "There are many creatures in the water." Yang Jian lowered his head and said. They looked carefully. Sure enough, there were many wandering creatures in the water. They all looked strange and had a huge body. "Have you seen it?" Jiang Kang asked. "I was scared of my life at that time. I couldn''t care about these." Hemp vine sighed and shook his head. There is a long ladder in front of the stone platform, leading to the end of the darkness. "I go down here. If I want to enter the water below, I''d better swim out along the underground river." Mahua rattan smiled bitterly: "there was no way. At that time, I was hopeless. Even if I died below, it was much better than being trapped here and going crazy& amp; amp; quot; "Understand." Jiang Kang nodded. Go down the stairs and really go straight to the water. Two red lanterns under the water stared at the people on the water. Then they broke the water waves with a crash and rushed over directly. "This thing again!" The rattan screamed with fear. Jiang Kang lifted him up, raised a slap and smashed it at the monster rising under the water. The thing couldn''t resist the supreme power and was immediately hit on the shore. This is a huge white lizard with a single horn on its head, red eyes and a body length of 70-80 meters, which is very exaggerated. "It was this thing that drove me into the front." Mahua rattan raised his hand again, pointed to the cave in front and said. The cave is full of white light, full of vitality and surging outward. It seems that there is a fairy family world hidden in it. "There is some smell of the eternal world." Baili kept his promise, frowned and said. "Leave some people here and let''s go in." Dharma and Genghis Khan stayed, while others bypassed the lizard''s body and came to the cave. Li Yuanfeng was a little worried. He sat down at the mouth of the cave and guarded here. "Although it''s strange here, and there are some strange creatures, there''s nothing I can do for you." Mahua rattan shook his head, as if it was unnecessary for Jiang Kang to be so cautious. "Look what that is!" At this time, Little Joe pointed to a corner and said. A moonlight shot in the past. Xiao Qiao immediately screamed and quickly jumped into Jiang Kang''s arms. Before the moonlight, a figure sealed in transparent ice appeared in front of the crowd. This is a woman. Her eyebrows and eyes are like living. She looks at the world in front of her with a pair of eyes open and a little frightened. She stands upright in a mountaineering suit, half of her body is immersed in the water, and the whole person is sealed into the wall. Ma Huateng''s body shook, and then he shouted, "Xiao Wei!" He rushed over, came to the wall, stretched out his hand, stroked the sleeping person across the wall, knelt down slowly and made a painful cry. "He lied!" Di Renjie came up to Jiang Kang and said in a cold voice, "he said they fell at the same time. The clothes were broken by the vigorous wind in the process of falling. However, the clothes on this woman are very complete. He is lying." "Why did he lie?" Jiang Kang''s mouth was smiling and his voice was very low. "From what he said, he had no reason to speak. The only thing that can explain is that he is not... " Chapter 795 Leaving the stone wall, the mood of Mahua rattan gradually converged a lot and continued to move forward. After entering the cave, the white light shines on a strange world. In front of me, there is a flying Fairy Island, but under the island is an abyss. On the Fairy Island, there is a thick iron chain connected to the land. The strength of the land is a Bronze Faucet. Open your mouth and bite the iron chain. The ultimate grandeur, the ultimate grandeur and magnificence. From a distance, you can see the Fairy Spirit on the Fairy Island. The towering trees above are vibrant and infinite, and the trees and vines are even wrapped around the iron chain. Feiquan waterfall, Qianfeng towering, full of vitality to the extreme. "Is this the eternal world?" There was a flash of shock in everyone''s eyes. There is a hazy luster on the periphery of Fairy Island, like a boundary, but it looks like a little star river. Jiang Kang came to the end of the Fairy Island, looked down, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It turns out that this is not a pure abyss. There are planets wandering in the abyss, like a universe! "Do you want to go up from here?" He turned around and looked at the hemp vine and said. "That''s right." Ma Huateng nodded. "Hmm..." Jiang Kang pondered for a moment, and one hand lifted him up and stepped on the iron chain. The moment his feet fell down the chain, an uncomfortable feeling rose in his body, which surprised him! I am now the supreme state. I don''t have to say much about the bearing capacity of nature. Illness is a joke. How can I have this reaction? He looked back at the others, but found that their faces were not different, very ordinary. Only Zhuge Liang and di Renjie, with their sharp eyes like blades, locked the cauliflower vine in their hands. "Attention." His lips moved. "I see." They nodded and responded with lips. The person in hand seems not so simple. Jiang Kang didn''t think much. He carried him all the way and finally landed on Xiandao. When they set foot on the Fairy Island, they immediately felt the boundless aura surging like a tide, and everyone showed a look of enjoyment. "This is a treasure land." "Yes, it''s important to practice here." Jiang Kang''s heart sank even more. Here, the power of law in his body was suppressed! The power of law is the embodiment of the most high-end power in the universe. As long as the energy of any element reaches the supreme state, it will evolve into the power of law! What is this, actually suppressing the power of their own laws? Standing here, it seemed that the whole world was rejecting the power in his body. He loosened the hemp vine in his hand and began to look at the Xiandao world in front of him. The pattern here is a little similar to the Lizun space he entered at the beginning, but it needs a higher level. There are only dead things such as trees in the Fairy Island. There is no trace of half a living man. In front is a forest land and a pool. Behind the pool and before the forest land, there is a white palace. The palace is not high, but it is a bit like a bungalow, but the architectural pattern is very good, one by one, giving people a sense of tranquility. "Yaochi!" Walking at the door of the pool, Yu Ji suddenly exclaimed and pointed to a jade inscription. It depicts several ancient characters used by kings on the mainland, but it is indeed the word yaochi. "Yaochi..." Jiang Kang was lost in thought again. According to the legend of the Chinese dynasty, yaochi is indeed the holy land of the immortal family. Is that the place? "Have you been here before?" Jiang Kang asked. "Of course," Ma Huateng nodded, taking it for granted: "I''ve almost gone all over here. Finally, I found the cave hidden in the last head, which connects the world of the king continent." "I see." Jiang Kang nodded with a clear look. He went to the edge of the yaochi pool and began to look at the pool with curious eyes. Yaochi has a wide range of branches. It is not a small pool as ordinary people think. Instead, it is like a small swimming lake. It is separated piece by piece. There are crisscross paths in the center, which has a different meaning. The grass and flowers on the road grow very well and are full of firepower, but there are no half living people here. In contrast, there seems to be an uncomfortable strangeness in the vitality. "The water here is so cold, and it has a fragrance. I want to have a drink." Li Yuanfang lowered herself and fiddled with the water in yaochi. A splash of water rose, and then the water of the whole yaochi shook, and layers of white shadows appeared in it. "Be careful of everything!" Han Xin gave a quick reminder and warned with a gun. WOW! The surface of the water was stirred up and waves, and a snow-white ketone body appeared in front of the people! White jade like naked body, soft back and straight long legs, plus very upturned hips, this is a group of women! Exactly, it''s a group of female corpses. The female corpses appeared as if they were organized. In the blink of an eye, they were all over the whole yaochi pool. They all turned their backs to the water, and their faces sank below them, unable to see their faces. "Ah!" The bizarre scene made several screams on the scene, and Xiao Qiao and Xiang Zhu were even more frightened. Although they have advanced accomplishments, they are a girl after all. It is normal to be afraid. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang turned his head and looked at the cauliflower vine. Cauliflower also shook his head with a creepy face and said, "I didn''t dare to touch the water before. I don''t know." "Don''t touch these bodies first, and then go on." The power of the law in his body was suppressed faintly. Jiang Kang became more cautious, explained to the people, and then went forward and came directly to the front of the row of palaces. Just about to open the door, a thing under his feet attracted Jiang Kang''s attention! ID Chapter 796 A big hand quietly grabbed it, and the ID card on the ground entered Jiang Kang''s hand without trace. "Did you find anything?" Asked the hemp vine walking in front. "No." Jiang Kang shook his head. His divine sense swept over him and saw it clearly. There is no doubt that this is the ID card of Mahua vine. He has been to this place in the past. "Do you want to go in these rooms?" Jiang Kang asked. "No." Mahua rattan shook his head and said with a smile, "the situation here is a little complicated. You may find some unknown security problems when you go in." "Haven''t you been in before?" Jiang Kang asked. "Yes." He nodded, bypassed the Palace door and walked forward. Really, what''s the matter with this ID card? Jiang Kang smiled coldly and shook his ID card at the people behind him. Han Xin immediately stopped in place and waited for Jiang Kang and others to go away before pushing the door open. In the house, a corpse leaned against the wall and stared at Han Xin with godless eyes. After countless years, it is said that it is an unspeakable secret. Han Xin, as a soldier fairy, was naturally a transparent figure in his heart. He quickly came to the body. Perhaps he was proud of this place, so his body was well preserved. The whole person seemed to be suspended. His eyebrows and eyes were like life. He was the same person as the ID card Jiang Kang showed him! "This is cauliflower vine. Who has been leading us the way?" Han Xin was covered with cold hair. "Is it true that his soul has returned to the earth and found a new body? There are too many doubts. " Han Xin lowered his body. As the commander of the army all the year round, his character became very cautious. He turned over the body of Mahua rattan and then checked it carefully. "Without the trace of the soul, has the soul been pulled away?" His brows wrinkled deeply. Immediately, Han Xin found the other party''s tightly clenched fist and saw a piece of clothes. "His clothes are complete, and the pieces of clothes outside are not his." Han Xin pulled out the corner of the clothes. He even felt a corner of the clothes from his cuffs, and his eyes lit up suddenly! "It should be the same person''s clothes!" Han Xin''s face suddenly changed: "he''s lying all the way. His clothes are not Mahua rattan, and the real Mahua rattan has been killed." He spread out the corner of his clothes and saw a line of blood words. "I thought I was lost in the fairyland, but I didn''t know I had escaped into the dark abyss. The tyrant peeps into the universe. If he melts the darkness, no one can stop him. " "Tyrant!" Han Xin grasped the corner of his clothes and his eyes were full of Horror: "is it possible that the current Mahua vine is a tyrant? But how did the people in front of us know? " How can an ordinary person know about a tyrant? "No, he''s been lying!" Fortunately, Han Xin stayed, otherwise it was really easy to ignore the past. "Several ordinary young people have come to this world. If they are just pure tourism, what can support them to come here when they fall into this world?" "Those monsters outside are obviously not something he can deal with." "Apart from others, even the iron chain road is not accessible to ordinary people." Although the iron chain connecting Fairy Island is strong, it shakes violently, and there are strong winds. An ordinary person without safety measures can never come over. If you look closely at the cauliflower in front of you, there is no safety protection at all. There was a bag on the side of his body, which was found by the sharp eyed Han Xin. He stretched out his hand to lift it and opened it. A pile of instruments fell out. There was a map on it, and the place painted was the peak of Kunlun mountain. It was clearly written on it. "When the last ray of light between heaven and earth falls, the door to escape from the universe will be opened, and people can get the way to immortal fairyland." "They are here to find!" Han Xin suddenly understood. The real cauliflower vine came to this place on purpose! The reason why a group of them came here is just to live forever and find this legendary place. So, they are not ordinary people at all! Soon, Han Xin found a sharp dagger from his package, engraved with some strange Fu Wen, and got a token with the words Zhongnanshan on it. "I know that these are practitioners on the earth. Although their accomplishments are very low, they are not comparable to ordinary people." "They came here to find the world of eternal life, but they met things they couldn''t deal with and finally died. Only the rattan escaped here, but was finally blocked in the house and killed! " Han Xin has a cold light in his eyes. Everything has been revealed. They have been covered by the fake cauliflower vine! This man not only deceived them, but also the whole world. For decades, he was false! "What on earth did he do this for?" Han Xin''s eyes are full of confusion. Jiang Kang is now the highest combat power in the universe. Even the dark supreme should stay away. Where did this tyrant get his confidence to challenge Jiang Kang, the supreme supreme in the universe!? "Tyrant!" He opened a book and saw some records of tyrants on it. "The universe is multiple. Beyond the multiple universes, there is an eternal life different from the world, and the present universe is also separated from the former world." "There are many connected places between the universe and the outside world, or in space outside the universe. People in them want to get the living Qi of the whole universe by various conspiracy means." "It is said that outside the universe, there is a covet in the dark, named tyrant. If you devour the power of a tyrant, people can not die; If the tyrant evolves again, he will devour the whole universe. " This is what I saw in a record of Zhongnan mountain, which explains that these words were left from ancient legends. And the message above, Zhongnan mountain is the first place on earth to appear civilization, and the original founder of Zhongnan mountain comes from Kunlun! Kunlun is called Xianjia world falling into the universe! "Because of the tyrant''s stealing, Kunlun was destroyed. The remaining people fled Kunlun, came to the outside world and established Zhongnan mountain." "I see!" Han Xin''s eyes lit up immediately and everything was clear! For the time being, regardless of whether Kunlun is a fairy world or not, after Kunlun was destroyed by a tyrant, the people who escaped must have resentment and may have instructions for future generations, such as revenge. Whether for revenge or for longevity, the disciple of Zhongnan mountain, Mahua Teng, came here, but was killed by the tyrant! "The tyrant has great power, but he is also a conspirator. He has insight into the law of the connection of the universe..." "The tyrant has a dark world. When facing a powerful enemy, he can temporarily incarnate as a dark tyrant. He is extremely powerful!" "Destroying the tyrant''s dark world can destroy his immortal life and let him die!" Han Xin took everything away, then stood up and secretly left here with a gun, but went in different directions to Jiang Kang and others. No one knows where he went. Chapter 797 "It''s on the top of the mountain. It was there that I was sucked away." Mahua rattan raised his hand and pointed to a mountain peak. Ahead, a huge deep hole appeared in a high mountain. Jiang Kang and others came here again. "Did you go in?" Jiang Kang asked. He brought enough people. Mahua Teng didn''t know that Han Xin had left. "Go in." The rattan had to nod. With a blink of her long and narrow eyes, the female emperor gently smiled and said, "you are strange. Those houses outside dare not touch. How dare you enter this cave?" Mahua rattan''s face didn''t change at all, but said calmly with a smile: "I think so. The cave above the mountain is naturally formed, while the houses below are man-made. In this strange place, nature is safer." "A very reasonable choice." Zhuge Liang smiled and said, "if it were me, I would make the same choice as you." Smelling the speech, the corners of the rattan''s mouth showed some smile, nodded and said, "I went in from here. The place has been brought to you. You decide whether to go in or not." "After running so many roads, of course I want to go in." Jiang Kang smiled, nodded, turned to the crowd and said, "you stay outside." "Leave half and go half." Zhuge Liang said. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded. Xiang Wushuang stepped forward and stuck closely behind the hemp vine. This time, Jiang Kang walked in front and took the people into the cave. The rattan has been following behind him, with an indifferent smile on his face. "Aren''t you afraid at all? After all, it''s the place where you left the world." Xiang Wushuang said. "Hehe, if it weren''t for me, maybe there would be no you in the world." Mahua rattan smiled, then shook his head and said, "I have also become a supreme figure. I know that his power at this level is enough to protect me." "So it is." Xiang Wushuang nodded meaningfully and looked back. Di Renjie took Li Yuanfang and others to guard at the door, while the female emperor and others defended outside to prevent accidents. The cave is dark, and the mountain in front seems to be hollowed out, with a little star river color flowing out. The last one was Zhao Yun. When he entered here, the whole cave suddenly trembled. Boom, boom! Heaven and earth are shaking, and the whole Xianjia world has entered a state of collapse. Among the secret roads at the bottom of the mountain, a channel connecting the two places also cracked. "Leave you!" Han Xin shouted loudly and picked up his long gun. He was like a white dragon and surprised as you Hong. He reappeared the peerless divine law and crossed the opposite side at once. Looking at the other side of the isolation, a trace of fear appeared in Han Xin''s heart. On the other side of the river and under my feet, a barrier appeared, which shone like a star. It seemed that I had jumped out of the universe and completely disconnected from the original world! "Not when you hesitate!" As soon as he gritted his teeth, he turned and drilled in. The soldiers are in danger. There is no way back now! At the top, Zhao Yun stepped on both sides, his body was bounced out by a huge force, and fell beside Di Renjie and others. The cave where Jiang Kang and others are located, together with the whole mountain peak, cracks with the earth, and a boundary begins to appear, which is even separated from the world. "No, there are ghosts!" Di Renjie suddenly changed his face. "Break him!" The female emperor drank, showed the female emperor''s glow in her hand, and smashed it at the border in front of her. Around her, Gongsun Li and long linger did not hesitate to break the border. However, the border trembled, the stars turned, but there was no sign of breaking. "What should I do now!" Little Joe''s face was full of anxiety. "Don''t worry!" Di Renjie stretched out a hand, looked at the front with a dignified face and said, "Jiang Kang and Zhuge Liang have long seen something wrong. They have their own defense. Moreover, as the Supreme Master of the universe, Jiang Kang is not so easy to deal with. " People can only place their hopes on those who have left the world. Boom! The feet trembled, and the law power in Jiang Kang''s body disappeared in a moment! He suddenly turned around and grabbed the throat of Mahua vine with one hand. There was no sign of panic or fear on the rattan''s face, but some had a cold smile. "There are ghosts!" Xiang Wushuang gritted his teeth and raised his crescent shovel to chop the cauliflower in front of him, but Zhuge Liang stopped him. "It''s no use killing him." "And you can''t kill me." Mahua rattan smiled coldly, his eyes looked at Jiang Kang unscrupulously, staring at his forehead with a thick color of greed. "How did you do it? How did the law power in my body disappear?" Even without the power of law, Jiang Kang is still unparalleled in his flesh, and his level of Xuanqi is also above the top. But he who has lost the laws of the universe is no longer the supreme Tao fruit. At the same time, when the mountain peak separated, the mark belonging to Jiang Kang in the universe quickly disappeared, and the terrible smell like pressing on the universe disappeared in an instant! "There is no supreme authority!" "What''s going on? Is Xiang Yu dead?" "It''s impossible. I didn''t see any signs of battle." People began to panic. Jiang Kang was in danger of the whole universe. If he disappeared, the whole universe would inevitably fall into catastrophe. "It''s gone. What''s going on?" The dark supreme always pays attention to Jiang Kang''s actions. When his breath disappears, all the voices boil up and frighten the universe into silence. "He has always been hurt. Did he pretend to be strong?" "Feeling the breath really disappeared. Did it disappear forever like Xiang Xuan?" "Absolutely. If the supreme is alive, the supreme breath will threaten the whole universe!" Many dark lords speculated. Then, a roar came out from the southwest mountain, and a big hand covering the sky stretched out and grabbed it over the ice tower fort. "Now that you have disappeared, let your followers pay for your arrogance!" The big hand threatened the world and broke the figures blocking in the air. In the road of eternal life, the ice Castle towering into the cosmic Star River is about to collapse! At the last moment, a blue and gold light lit up. Kai, dressed in dawn Angel armor, appeared in the air. A sword smashed the other party''s attack and made the universe quiet in an instant. "Don''t go too far. Although I''m not supreme, I''m absolutely capable of pulling you on your back!" Kai said coldly, inserted the sword beside him, sat cross legged and looked at the king''s continent across the endless starry sky to deter the universe. People feel at ease. Although Kai is not a complete supreme, Kai Huang, who is at the peak of humanity and has great combat power, also has the ability to compete with the dark supreme. Unless the dark supreme is willing to give up his life, he is not his opponent. The bloody broken sword has proved this. Kai''s eyes sank slightly, looking at the direction of the earth with a trace of worry. Chapter 798 "Hey, hey, hey..." Mahua rattan smiled coldly, stared at Jiang Kang and said: "supreme, just the supreme in the universe. The supreme law also belongs to the universe. When you leave the universe, your power of law will naturally disappear!" "You mean, it''s outside the universe!?" Zhuge Liang''s face suddenly changed. "Yes, he is a smart man, but you will soon become the food in my stomach, ha ha ha!" The rattan laughed and went crazy. "Do you have a pit in your head?" Xiang Wushuang smiled grimly, put the crescent shovel in his hand on his neck and said, "as long as you work hard, you can cut off your head!" "Really?" He smiled strangely, his head was directly separated from his body, and his body was directly suspended in the air. In Jiang Kang''s hands, there was only one head left. "What!" Everyone was startled by the strange scene. Jiang Kang frowned slightly, then turned his hand, crushed the head in his hand, carried his hands and stared at the headless body. As the Supreme Master in the world, he naturally has no fear in his heart. Even without the power of law, he will not have the slightest fear even in the face of a peak Supreme Master. "I know that your physical body is extremely powerful, and you may be able to shake the supreme by virtue of your physical body alone." Without the head, there was a constant sound from his neck, and the result was that blood flowed from his neck, which was very exaggerated and seriously stimulated people''s heart. Blood flowed from his neck and fell down his suit, soaking him through. A transparent mobile phone began to appear in his hand, and began to radiate brilliant luster. He laughed loudly and said, "do you know what my last chip against you is?" Jiang Kang couldn''t help smiling and said, "what''s hard to guess is the system." "How do you know!" The hemp vine fell silent. "Since you can create a powerful system to bring me to the king''s continent, how can you not leave one for yourself?" Jiang Kang smiled and said, "moreover, according to your cautious character, the system on me may be a subsystem, and you have a parent system. When I am strong enough, you can use the parent system to deprive me of all my abilities on my body. In other words, you are the boss. I''m just a wage earner, right? " Mahua rattan was silent for a long time, and then said, "what you said is good, but why are you so sure and dare to follow me? Did you know I was lying to you from the beginning?" "Of course." Jiang Kang nodded. "Why?" "There was a huge loophole from the beginning." Jiang Kang''s mouth was always smiling, but his hands behind him were quietly squeezed into fists, and his great strength was condensing. "You told me that you crossed the land of the king and then practiced there to the supreme state. In order to return to the earth, you became what you are now. This itself has a great loophole." "Where!" Mahua rattan is very persistent and asks after the end. "First, and most importantly, you are just an ordinary earth man. After crossing the king''s continent, why can you cultivate into supreme in a short time?" Jiang Kang smiled. "System!" As for the other party''s deep voice, it seems that he doesn''t want to admit that there will be loopholes. "You are wrong! You said yourself that the system was developed after you came back, didn''t you? " Jiang Kang''s mouth was full of mockery, and then said, "the second point is that time is not right, but you don''t have the eye of time. If you don''t master time and want to jump time, there is only one answer, that is, you jump out of the time of the universe! To put it bluntly, you are not a person in the universe, nor are you a hemp vine! The real cauliflower vine was killed by you after breaking into this Fairy Island. It was killed in the house behind yaochi! " Jiang Kang snorted coldly and took out the ID card: "sorry, I forgot you can''t see it." "I can see that darkness is my eyes." His voice was mixed with a cold smile and said, "even so, so what? Here, your power of law is controlled and cannot resist the energy recovery of the parent system. You are just my tool. " "Correct a mistake before killing you." He stretched out his finger and pointed to Jiang Kang very accurately. This kind of thing happened to a man without eyes, which seemed a little scary. "Although the cauliflower vine is dead, his soul always exists. I can''t risk crossing the barrier into the universe, so I divided a divine mind to control his soul and let him appear on the king''s continent. I used the system I had developed to hunt the energy in the king''s continent, and finally entered the peak of humanity, except that there was no robbery, He is already supreme! However, the king continent is in the universe after all, and I can''t return to this place. I can''t let him return to the earth, so I ventured to break through the void, but it came to this end. After returning to the earth, I was not discouraged and deepened the system again. Therefore, you, a puppet with autonomy, collected energy for me to enter the king''s continent again. Then everything was as I expected. You found me! And because of the temptation of longevity or a higher realm, he followed me here. " He laughed, his body trembled constantly, and the blood spray on his neck continued to spray, like performing a human fountain. "It''s funny. Now that you know the truth and dare to come and die, I don''t know whether to say you''re stupid or brave." At the moment, Xiang Wushuang and others also looked at Jiang Kang with a strange face. It seems that what the other party said is right. Since Jiang Kang knows, why should he follow him in? Wouldn''t it be better to shoot dead at the door? "The result is very simple, because I want to know who the big hands behind him belong to, so I came in." Jiang Kang smiled. "The result of knowing the answer is to let you give your life and everything. Are you satisfied?" The other party sneered again, and the mother system in his hand began to shine, and then blessed his body. An esoteric program is opened, and the suction like a vortex comes. "The parent system eliminates the instinctive energy absorption, but it has the absolute deprivation ability of the subsystem. If the force of the law is suppressed, it will lose all resistance!" "This is the result of millions of years. You can''t resist it. Die!" The vortex expanded, and a bunch of suction fell on Jiang Kang to deprive him of the energy in his body. "Son and mother return to the yuan, your strength, give it to me!" Chapter 799 Jiang Kang stood still, as if he were stupid, but looked up at each other. "Do it!" Zhuge Liang and others changed their faces and attacked the headless cauliflower one after another. However, in the whirlpool, a trace of majestic force bounced out, shaking back all their attacks. He caused the power fluctuation of Jiang Kang, which was difficult for others to contend with. Whoosh! The energy rushed out and entered his body, but all the energy returned in an instant and returned to Jiang Kang''s body. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually expanded. Jiang Kang looked at the man above with a smile and said, "I want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would be just a poor child killed by a mobile phone; I have today because of you. " "What''s going on?" The rattan panicked instantly, his hands kept dancing in the air and shouted, "what''s going on and why is it like this! I''ve checked and there''s nothing wrong with my system. " "There is really no problem." Jiang Kang still smiled, shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no problem with the system in your hand, but my system has broken. It''s that simple." "Broken?" As soon as the rattan listened, the blood at the neck and mouth sprayed faster. "Yes, it''s broken. It''s already broken. It''s been broken for more than 20 years." Jiang Kang smiled and said, "it seems that your system can''t work. I don''t know if the subsystem is broken." "Across a heavy universe, what network can be connected? Hateful!" He roared, and the blood spray on his neck was spectacular, heavy and like a spray. Hoo! Zhuge Liang and others were relieved. "Ah!!!" The cauliflower vine is still roaring and screaming, full of unwilling. "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be empty! But it doesn''t matter. When you get here, do you think you can escape my control? " He was still roaring and his body began to decompose. "Anything else?" Xiang Wushuang has some doubts. Jiang Kang raised his hand and shouted, "step back!" Everyone was puzzled, but they all did. "Die, surrender in death under the power of my dark tyrant!" The flesh of Mahua rattan gave out its last roar, and then flew away from here to the abyss of Xinghe in front of it. Then, a bang exploded, and in the blood rain, a strange figure appeared and entered the Star River abyss. Zheng! The abyss in front of me suddenly lit up. A breathtaking breath began to appear, and the pressure fell down like Mount Tai, making the people retreat again. Only Jiang Kang, instead of taking a step back, took a step forward and went straight to the edge of the abyss and cliff. "Father, be careful." Xiang Wushuang reminded. "Yes." Jiang Kang gave a deep reply and nodded. In the Xinghe abyss, a huge figure slowly appeared in the dark light, like breaking free from the shackles of darkness and appearing in front of Jiang Kang. It was a huge beast with two huge horns on his head, heavy armor on his body, fangs in his mouth, and thick black smoke around his body. Raised his head and stared at Jiang Kang fiercely. "Tremble under the power of my tyrant." Jiang Kang shook his head indifferently and said, "I thought it was something unparalleled. After a long time, it turned out to be an animal." "Ah!" The tyrant roared, and the Star River abyss began to burst into bursts of energy beams, like fountains, into the sky. The power and breath of destruction overflowed everywhere, which was very terrible. "Human, if you have seed, come in and fight!" The tyrant roared and challenged Jiang Kang. "Father, don''t go there. You have an advantage over him!" Xiang matchless worried about Jiang Kang''s business, he shouted at the top of his voice. "No harm." Jiang Kang shook his head and stepped out one step. The whole Xinghe abyss was boiling with great shock. The floating star map even showed signs of rupture. "Your strength and courage are not small." The tyrant sneered. "I am now supreme, and I should have no fear in my heart." Jiang Kang walked into the Xinghe abyss and looked down at the tyrant below. He was domineering. "I am the overlord, when the town kills all the darkness in the world!" "It sounds very bold, but you never know that the universe comes from darkness." Said the tyrant. "Then I''ll use my hands to make a bright blue sky!" Jiang Kang had already started at the moment when his words fell! He raised his feet and stamped down hard at the bottom, showing his supreme majesty and momentum! The big foot falls, the space collapses, the Star River collapses, and the endless brilliance condenses into a footprint, which is constantly enlarged in the falling weight. When it comes to the tyrant''s head, it turns into a mountain. Boom! The big feet exploded on the tyrant''s head, making the huge head sink slightly. "Human, I want you to die!" The tyrant suddenly became angry, and the two corners of his head began to shine. The smell on it was something Jiang Kang had never felt before! The luster spurred and shot out with a swish, but instead of directly hitting Jiang Kang, it activated the whole Xinghe abyss. Each planet began to radiate brilliance, and then ejected powerful attacks, forming a tight attack network, covering Jiang Kang. Left and right, up and down, in all directions, there is no gap. There are peerless murders everywhere! The mysterious luster and murderous spirit spread everywhere. The whole abyss is like a huge array. "When you step here, you bury your last hope. Bury it, conceited man!" The tyrant sneered. Seeing the streamer approaching, Jiang Kang was not afraid. He stepped out step by step and made an aggressive attack! The boxing style shocked and directly collapsed the galaxy "The king, fearless and invincible!" Chapter 800 The explosive war between the two opened the century war in this star river abyss outside the universe. The shocking waves spread everywhere and collided with the boundary of the universe, but they could not be broken. "Can''t even open the impact of the supreme level!" Zhuge Liang''s heart sank suddenly. If so, even if the tyrant was solved, it would not be easy for everyone to return to the universe. "You can''t use the supreme law. You''re not my opponent!" The tyrant''s body is huge, shrouded in black gas, and the light of chaos bursts out. It is extremely powerful. When his body moves, it will have infinite impact divine light, which will shake back the surrounding stars. Jiang Kang took a deep step and lived in the Star River outside the sky. He punched and blew up the other party''s attack. He responded loudly: "even if there is no law, you, the dark generation who covets the universe, will be killed today!" The tyrant is different from the dark supreme. From some aspects, he is more hateful than the dark supreme. The dark supreme lives in the universe, chooses the dark path for his own life and devours the lives of others. The tyrant is to use others to devour the power of the universe in different ways, steal everything and try to become the master of everything. As far as Jiang Kang is concerned, this person is the promoter behind him, and it is also what Jiang Kang is most worried about. In the past, he relied on the system, and all the power came from the system. If the system developer wanted to play with him, he basically didn''t even have the power to resist! Death let him get rid of the system and get his own power! Each punch makes the divine light explode, the infinite essence extends, opens up a space world, and breaks in an instant. The fragmentation of the infinite space world is like an expanded version of the nuclear fission explosion here, roaring, the world collapsed, and the whole place was almost knocked down. "Kill!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily. With a sudden step on the dark chaotic ground, the whole abyss trembled, jumped over the tyrant''s head, and hit him directly on the top of his head. The tyrant''s head is shining black. I don''t know what materials have formed his body. It is extremely strong. Even the supreme fist can''t be broken immediately. But Jiang Kang was not discouraged at all. One fist came out and landed heavily on the tyrant''s head. "Pull his tendons, peel his skin and make him crazy!" Xiang Wushuang danced and roared and hated himself to help. However, this idea can only be in my mind. The breath below is exploding and the light is surging. Everything has been pushed to the peak level. If ordinary people are involved, they will be crushed immediately. Boom, boom! Jiang Kang smashed one punch after another, and the air wave spread from his fist shook the whole abyss and almost broke. "You can''t hurt. Although your physical body is strong, you can''t threaten me without the blessing of law!" The tyrant sneered and said, "I am an existence outside the universe. The realm is not under the peak and supreme. How can you help me?" After saying that, there was a whirlpool like light at the two corners of his head. The light began to spray out a handful of streamers of the law and collided with Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang frowned slightly, raised his hand and made a roaring sound. These streamers had a powerful force he had never touched. After touching his body, he even scalded some colorful scars. A faint burning feeling, followed by an unknown energy, began to invade Jiang Kang''s body, which had a suppressive effect on the dark Qi in his body. "How do you feel, ha ha ha!" The tyrant laughed proudly. Jiang Kang frowned and hit again, but he didn''t get much effect. On the contrary, a pair of huge wings grew behind the tyrant, fluttered and flew from the original place, flew in the Xinghe abyss, and kept rotating, trying to blow Jiang Kang down through the endless vigorous wind in the abyss. "If you can''t kill me, you will eventually be swallowed up by me. Finally, you will become my puppet and return to the universe as a tool for me to rule and obtain energy." The tyrant laughed. Jiang Kang''s ears moved. Although he was fighting, he also paid close attention to the current situation and knew that he and others were trapped in a space outside the universe. And the space barrier is extremely terrible. It seems that the way to go back is still in the hands of the tyrant. "But without taking this guy down, it''s impossible for him to let us go back." "How can we be at ease if such a conspirator is left behind?" Jiang Kang''s heart moved. The thousand machines in his hand quickly changed into a long knife and chopped it down again against the tyrant''s head! When! Mars is everywhere, not inch in. Nowadays, the power of thousands of machines is far above that of ordinary supreme soldiers. How can it not break into the body of a tyrant? "My body has been trained by the power of the stars for several times. I have swallowed the lives of 99 planets and forged my flesh with their flesh and blood, which can not be opened by brute force." He gave a cold laugh and was very proud. Outside the thick armor, it began to emit black light. Jiang Kang, there will be very shallow marks when each knife falls, but after the black light flows, it quickly disappears. With a frown, Jiang Kang turned thousands of machines into a long gun and stabbed it in. It is still the scene of Mars explosion, but it can''t break a hole. "As he said, this so-called tyrant is just a collection of darkness. It is the embodiment of evil and darkness. Use my light to help the world to integrate your Divine soldiers!" Zhuge Liang''s eyes lit up. He kneaded a Dharma formula with his hands and took out the light of helping the world sealed in his body. The bright lamp of helping the world flew out of Zhuge Liang''s body, emitting endless brilliance and the power of faith, representing the very right way. "The power of law cannot be used here, but people''s original faith is just and bright, just restraining his dark and evil way!" Zhuge Liang gave a soft drink and pushed his hands forward to send the light of helping the world into the battlefield. A look of panic appeared in the tyrant''s eyes, and a divine light came out of his mouth and stopped in front of the light of helping the world. "Poop!" Zhuge Liang''s face turned white and his blood spewed out. At the same time, he suddenly stepped back. Behind him, Yang Jian and Nezha immediately took a step forward, left and right against his shoulder, transmitting mysterious Qi for him. "Go in!" Xiang Wushuang yelled, flew directly out of the abyss and hit the light with an iron fist, but it was blocked by the depletion in the rear. "Unparalleled, you break his resistance, and we work together to break through the blockade!" Zhuge Liang shouted loudly. "Good!" Xiang Wushuang nodded, raised the crescent shovel in his hand, and burst into a roar. "The God of Death killed him!" This move was learned from the sea of corpses and blood experienced by his father. It was used in combination with the former Supreme soldier in his hand. It was very powerful by using the corpse Qi in his body. Boom! The crescent shovel cuts down with the breath of death! Boom! The blocked light trembled. "Broken!" Yang Jian and others drank at the same time, and several Confucian disciples of Marco Polo directly urged the light of helping the world! The bright light of helping the world shines brightly. It suddenly breaks the barrier and enters the battlefield! Chapter 801 "Here comes the light!" Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and grabbed the light of helping the world into his hand. At the same time, Zhuge took the lead, and the four Confucian disciples immediately sat on the ground and recited the Confucian classics. "Set your mind for heaven and earth, set your life for the living people, continue your unique learning to the holy world, and open peace for all ages!" Confucianism represents the mission and voluntarily carries the weight of all people in the world. The bright lamp of helping the world feels and recovers directly. The former Confucian supreme seems to have awakened. The endless power of faith has entered Jiang Kang''s ears and body and transformed into the power of Jiang Kang''s original law. The dark eyes of time in the center of his eyebrows began to send out terrible waves. "What!" The tyrant was surprised. A smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Kang''s mouth. With a wave of his big hand, he turned thousands of machines into a chisel. With the other hand, he grabbed the light of helping the world and took this powerful weapon of Confucianism as a hammer. He saw the chisel in front of him and hit it. Poof! A dull noise, the unbreakable tyrant''s armor, suddenly appeared a dent. "How could this happen!" The tyrant roared in some confusion. Jiang Kang once again raised the light of helping the world in his hand, just like an iron man, and fell down again. Poof! There was another dull sound. The outer solid shell had some broken marks, and the streamer of colorful color began to fly out. "The power of faith, how can there be such a thing!" He shouted uneasily. "How can you, such a dark person, understand such noble things?" Jiang Kang sneered: "people instinctively fear darkness, but also instinctively yearn for light. The pure yearning for light and the persistent pursuit of the right path have generated the power of faith. Mortals are fearless because of it, and practitioners grow stronger because of it! " Then there was the third dull sound! Poof! This time, thousands of machines were directly smashed into the head of the tyrant. "Ah!!!" The tyrant was in pain and began to scream. His body trembled rapidly and almost twisted. "How!" Jiang Kang sneered again and again, and the light of helping the world came down again. The tyrant broke free and his body swung wildly. Jiang Kang set his feet on his head, as if he had taken root. His body did not move, and another hammer fell! "No!" The tyrant roared, his eyes filled with hatred, and the darkness in his body surged, and then turned into thick smoke and fog. "You can''t kill me. I won''t die!" He yelled, his body quickly turned into a dark cloud of smoke, and thousands of machines spewed out of his head. At the same time, the thick smoke also flew up and suspended in the air, from which the voice of the tyrant continued to spread. "I said, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" "Mankind, I will destroy you!" "As my chess piece, you dare to break free from my bondage, and I will judge you!" He roared angrily, indicating that he would kill Jiang Kang completely. Jiang Kang frowned. It was really weird. He could break away and turn into the source of darkness. He raised the bright lamp of helping the world in his hand, urged the light of faith and shot it at him. Boom! The value of faith turned into a bright vitality shell, just like Zhuge Liang''s great move. "Ah!" There was a shrill scream immediately, followed by a more angry voice. "You wait. When I merge with the darkness, I will completely destroy you!" Thick black smoke began to appear under the abyss, and obscure voices sounded in the abyss. "My tyrant calls the coming of darkness in the name of the origin of darkness and integrates into the darkness!" "I will turn into a dark tyrant, slaughter the universe and fill it with darkness!" Boom! The black gas surged out madly, and a dark storage place communicating here was quickly mobilized. Darkness turned into thick water here. At the moment, summoned by the tyrant, they rushed down the channel as if they were alive. At this moment, the body of the tyrant gradually appeared in front of everyone. As the black smoke outside slowly dispersed, a humanoid creature appeared in the middle. He was about two meters tall. He was wearing dark armor. The two corners of his head flew down and merged into a terrible weapon in his hands. His two eyes turned into a burning flame. Up and down, the black flame is burning, and the magic gas is towering! He inserted the magic soldiers in his hands in front and constantly summoned the dark forces of the abyss. "Don''t let him succeed, clean him up quickly!" Zhuge Liang opened his eyes and shouted. As soon as Jiang Kang let go, he threw the light of helping the world above. The light of helping the world hung over Jiang Kang''s head. It began to shine with endless brilliance. It was like a guiding light, which opened a lot of darkness for him, and provided the turnover of power to let him step out of the road of cutting demons! "Here comes the gun!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry, and thousands of machines quickly turned into a long gun and flew into Jiang Kang''s hands. Armed with a gun and fearless in mind, he took meteors at great strides towards the tyrant. "Don''t go retrograde on the road of cutting demons!" Jiang Kang once appeared for the universe. Now when he returns, he has the most positive road in his heart. He can''t tolerate the existence of darkness in his heart. He takes a gorgeous golden light and rushes directly into it. "Darkness devours the sky!" The tyrant turned into a demon man. The demon soldiers in his hands suddenly pulled up and waved with one hand. The soldiers danced in the sky, turned the power of black Qi reincarnation, and suddenly cut down! Boom! The golden light and darkness collided with each other, and there was a faint sense of equal strength between the two sides. However, the brave Jiang Kang came to him and stepped on his feet, powerfully swallowing the Qi of eight wastelands! "Break the boat!" The tyrant was shocked, and a sense of pain came from the wound on his head. The direction of Jiang Kang''s long gun changed and swept out. "Huangji overlord cut!" The devil soldier twitched, but it was difficult to resist the great power when he was in front of him, and his body still retreated. "Juhe duantian!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, and the weapon in his hand turned into a long knife again. He chopped it down with force and drove the tyrant out again. "No more." Jiang Kang sneered. As soon as the blade in his hand changed, he turned into a respectful tripod, raised it and flew towards his opponent. "The lone king is domineering!" Another attack fell and smashed the tyrant out. "You, damn it!" The tyrant roared and raised the demon soldiers to kill. The weapons in Jiang Kang''s hands are endless, and all kinds of attack methods come out in turn, so that the other party has no chance to breathe at all. "Vientiane death respect map!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink and directly sacrificed the Vientiane dead statue behind him. Vientiane dead zuntu added himself. His attack ability increased directly and greatly. He was forced to the front again. With one move, the tyrant flew wildly and vomited blood for the first time! Chapter 802 "There is no law limit, you are a dish in my eyes!" Jiang Kang laughed, rushed to the other party again, lifted the tripod and smashed it. The tyrant groaned, and the demon soldiers stood in front of him, and cut at Jiang Kang''s head. "It''s very hard for animals to use human weapons." Jiang Kang stopped the enemy''s demon soldier with a tripod, smashed his fist on the tyrant''s face and hit him on the heel. The light of wind, fire and lightning flickered wildly in the fire. It crashed on the tyrant''s body, beat him to fly out and vomited blood. "Dark fusion!" The tyrant roared, fell to the bottom of the abyss, raised his hands to the sky, and a black light with extreme intensity appeared on his body, gushing out like boiling. The abyss began to spew out columns of light, constantly rushed into his body, the initial injury healed in an instant, and his breath was also rising, making the whole starry abyss tremble, as if it was about to surpass the supreme state. Jiang Kang''s eyes suddenly sank. The tyrant is the developer of the system. His absorption of energy must be very strong, and he has definitely reached the supreme state. The problem lies after the supreme state. After reaching the supreme state, at first, those weak energies have little effect on the supreme body. It is also because of this that the tyrant will cultivate Jiang Kang as his tonic and devour the supreme, which will certainly enable him to go further. However, at the moment, the dark force integrated into his body, and there seemed to be signs of a breakthrough. "Once these dark forces are consumed, they will be lost, but it doesn''t matter. I can devour you right away. That will make me really rise. Even a small realm can far surpass others." The tyrant laughed and was about to escape into the dark. "And you are stronger than the general supreme. I look forward to the effect after swallowing you." "Then you can only interrupt your dream." Jiang Kang smiled coldly and rushed down. The huge tripod in his hand hit the black light to interrupt his escape into the darkness. Boom! The tripod body fell, pressing the space out of the sound of blasting, and the Star River collapsed. However, the giant tripod hit the black light, but it was like lightning, and then flew back upside down. "You can''t interrupt me. Don''t dream, ha ha ha!" The tyrant laughed, and his breath became more and more terrible. He raised the magic soldier in his hand and chopped down at Jiang Kang! The demon soldiers split the light and angrily cut the supreme Jiang Kang. As soon as Jiang Kang''s body sank, he turned the huge tripod into a huge shield and stopped in front of him. Boom! The magic light fell on the giant shield and burst out a black light, pushing Jiang Kang''s body back. "No, he absorbed these dark forces and his strength soared!" Zhuge Liang''s face changed. "We urge the light of salvation to see if we can interrupt the transmission of dark energy." Said NACO lulu. "You can try!" Zhuge Liang nodded and combined the power of the three to urge the light of helping the world again across the galaxy. The bright light of Jishi was flickering, and most of the energy was injected into Jiang Kang''s body. At the moment, it just sent out a few wisps of weak light, which could not shake the dark transmission. "No!" The hearts of the people sank. At the moment, Jiang Kang was hanging in the air, and his heart was gradually dignified. Then, he shouted angrily. The Vientiane dead masters behind him shone like stars. Those dead supreme masters were like resurrected. One by one, they sat up cross legged and burst into death. The death spirit was engraved with their great road and killing intention, and began to reveal the picture of Vientiane death respect, integrating into thousands of opportunities and changes. Thousands of machines turn into a huge tripod again. The floating dust is between the dark dead Qi, in which the supreme figures flash out, like carrying a supreme death world. The tyrant''s eyelids jumped wildly, and his voice was a little frightened. "You can kill so many supreme masters." "You will be one of them!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink, and the Vientiane death statue behind him broke away from his body and integrated into the giant tripod. Immediately, Jiang Kang turned his hand and clapped on the giant tripod. The giant tripod carries countless dead statues, pulling a vast world of death and crashing down! Boom, boom! The four star rivers are collapsing, and scattered ideas appear in the whole Star River abyss. The stars are like rain, flying around, making Zhuge Liang and others retreat one after another and escape. However, the giant tripod fell on the dark energy without causing any destructive effect. "Hahaha! This energy material has no harmful effect on me! " The tyrant laughed proudly. His eyes were full of madness. His red eyes flashed. He had seen the scene of the enemy falling in front of him. "You can''t kill me. You''re about to crawl under my feet!" Listening to the tyrant''s arrogant voice, Jiang Kang''s heart was slightly heavy, took back the giant tripod, and his eyes were full of dignified color. The difficulty of the enemy is beyond his imagination. Can we only wait for him to break through and fight hard? However, the other party''s breath obviously has a sense of detachment. If it goes on like this, it will surpass itself sooner or later. Can you surpass the other party at that time? In the past, Jiang Kang was able to challenge beyond his level by virtue of the system and the fierce will to fight. However, the tyrant is the creator of the system and is not inferior to him in this regard. When the power gap is huge, the role of courage is not so obvious. The black light poured into the tyrant''s body like a waterfall, but everyone could only watch him become stronger without any way. At the moment, in the abyss of the galaxy, it is another scene. This is an underground world. The stored dark forces converge into a lake, and then go up along a strange river and pour into the top. All around the terrain, there are some creatures formed by darkness guarding here. "Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, wanton Kyushu and five mountains!" The white dragon was shining, and the outside world rushed to drink. In the silver light shaking, the figure wearing a white robe and silver armor fell here. The gun tip beat cold. There was a little cold color on Junrong, and the white feather on his head rushed to the sky and shook from time to time. "This is the source of darkness. We must cut it off!" "Who dares to break into this place!" There was a big drink everywhere. Some tall figures came out in the dark and killed Han Xin. Without fear, Han Xin rushed over with a gun. "Come on!" The dark creature in the way sneered and rushed to Han Xin. As the figure approached, Han Xin spared the past and left a laugh. "A fool will fight with you!" Chapter 803 "Chase, don''t let him destroy the source of darkness!" A group of dark creatures quickly caught up and soon stopped. "Boss, I can''t catch up." "That guy slipped too fast." "Stop talking nonsense and drive him up quickly. He must not be allowed to ruin the tyrant!" Han Xin crossed a crowd of people blocking the way and went directly beyond the dark lake. "How many years did he steal such a rich collection of dark forces?" Han Xin was amazed. He didn''t know that in fact, these dark energies began to stay slowly after the tyrant reached the supreme. They were kept for the future war. Today, it is used on Jiang Kang. As long as Jiang Kang is eliminated, all the losses are worth it. "The dark forces are passing, and it seems that he is using them." Han Xin blinked and squatted down. His silver armor was shining continuously, which was particularly conspicuous in this dark place. "There are energy fluctuations!" The dark energy suddenly shook and then recovered again. At this time, Jiang Kang was outside bombarding the absorption of the tyrant. "It seems that the war is a little fierce. I have to help quickly." Han Xin rubbed his hands and hurriedly turned around the lake. "But how can I do it? This is a problem! " He raised his gun and stirred it into the dark lake, but it didn''t work at all. "What should I do!" He put the gun on the ground in some anger and let out a unwilling cold hum. Finally found the source, but there was nothing to do. He was in a hurry, but there was no way. "As long as we defeat the source of darkness, everything can be solved. What can solve darkness?" The soldier fairy, who has always been resourceful, is also at a loss at the moment. After a while, he patted himself on the forehead and an excited glow appeared in his eyes. "I remember when I was at home, I heard those old people say that ghosts and other things are afraid of peeing, and the darkness should also be." "Whatever." The handsome soldier fairy, now gritting his teeth, rolled open his pants, picked up his gun and peed in the dark lake. The tyrant outside absorbed the pleasure, but suddenly felt some unusual taste, but he didn''t think much. "It''s no use!" Han Xin sighed, shook his head and said, "is it too little?" He frowned, then gritted his teeth, pulled out his gun from the ground, shook his body into a white dragon and plunged into the lake! Poof! As soon as the black water waves rushed up, the white dragon shook his body and made bursts of singing sound, breaking into the dark lake. "He''s in!" At this moment, those dark creatures are catching up. "Do you want to go in?" "When we go in, we will be assimilated immediately. It''s useless." These dark creatures are extracted by the tyrant and injected into the soul. Once they return to the source of darkness, they will disappear immediately. Han Xin, who escaped into the depths of the darkness, was fast and found it inside. After a while, he saw something shiny. It was a tower like object, about three or four people high, with crystal like things inlaid above, glittering, and dark energy flowing out, more or less, into the whole lake. "Is it this thing that controls the source of all darkness!" Han Xin''s eyes lit up. There was no time to delay. He rushed directly with a gun. Boo, boo, boo! It seemed that someone was approaching. The crystal on the strange tower flickered, and then a light shone at Han Xin. Han Xin was surprised and hurried to the side! A pillar of light flashed past, but then another pillar of light caught up. "So difficult!" Han Xin is a little angry and can only dodge around. But fortunately, he is the most flexible and can win the past. "Well, I''ll fight with you!" Han Xin sees that this thing is the most important. Breaking this thing may crush everything! He thought well. This thing is the center of the dark energy and the source of all the power of the tyrant. Destroying this thing is equivalent to destroying the power supply of all his systems. There will be no future unless he leaves this place himself. The reason why tyrants can exist forever and continue to be strong depends on this thing! "Ha ha ha!" The tyrant didn''t seem to notice it. Instead, he gave out a high-profile laugh. The whole person was extremely excited and laughed. Jiang Kang didn''t give up and attacked one after another, but the result was very desperate. Whether it falls on a dark river or on a tyrant, it is difficult for an attack to play a great role. The light fell, and the tyrant vomited blood, but it was instantly repaired by the injected dark power. Jiang Kang wants to use the eye of time, but the power of law cannot be fully mobilized. He is worried that if he fails to hit here, he will be unable to fight again. "What should I do now?" Nezha and others were also in a great hurry. "Don''t worry first. Even if he breaks through, he may not be his father''s opponent." Children always have a blind worship for their father, especially Xiang Wushuang. My father is invincible in the universe. He suppresses all enemies. He hasn''t lost his fight alone. Jiang Kang frowned deeper and deeper. He sighed for a long time and sat down cross legged. "I''ll recover my strength first, and then fight with you when you really break through." "Hahaha, are you desperate? At that time, I will let you die!" The tyrant roared, and the breath pushed him to the top. He waved the magic soldiers again and couldn''t wait to attack Jiang Kang. When! It was another contact, and the strength of the other party became more fierce. The huge strength made Jiang Kang retreat and his body heavy. "How, have you witnessed my great power, ha ha ha!" The tyrant laughed wildly, and another attack was about to fall! Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, the weapon waving in the air stopped, and a look of anger and panic appeared on his face. "Who, who broke into my dark center!" The energy flowing into his body became very unstable. In the dark, a snow-white shadow clashed with excitement, and the gun in his hand kept falling. Chapter 804 "I hide!" Han Xin dodged and escaped another attack. He was panting like thunder, and his sweat almost soaked through his armor. The attack of the center was faster and shot one after another. Han Xin was furious and shouted, "there is no match for a national scholar!" The long gun in his hand danced like the wind and fell on the center in front of him. The central nervous system vibrated and then burst into pieces! "Succeeded!" Han Xin took a long breath and showed a happy face. The dark energy rushed out suddenly, and then poured back like a tide. The original location of the center opened a huge hole, and endless dark energy began to flow out from here. "What happened!" A huge vortex appeared on the dark lake, and the dark creatures outside suddenly showed signs of laxity. Then the body began to twist and flow out of black energy, which merged into the vortex and fed back to the universe. "Ah!" The dark creatures screamed and their bodies began to dissipate. With a dragon chant, Han Xin jumped out of it and threw his head violently. The snow-white plumes shook away the black water, and his face was full of excitement. "I''m going to succeed... Ah! What''s going on! " At the last moment when the tyrant was making a breakthrough, the dark energy on his body suddenly gave a meal, and then he withdrew madly. A huge vortex appeared underground, which quickly sucked out the energy in his body and began to bite him back. The energy tide turned back, and the previously improved cultivation fell rapidly. A big hole was broken in the top of the head again, and blood surged wildly. "How could this happen? How could this happen!" The tyrant roared, his eyes full of panic. He began to look down at the dark vortex below, and his hands kept catching it: "give it back to me, give it back to me, this is all my energy, give it back to me!" "What''s going on?" Zhuge Liang and others also looked puzzled. "Whatever happened to him, it''s a good thing that this guy is dying, ha ha!" Xiang Wushuang laughed. Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, and then a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "the reincarnation of the way of heaven, the retribution is not good, your end is coming." "It''s not fair. Why? It''s not fair!" The tyrant roared reluctantly, grabbed his magic soldier and smashed it at Jiang Kang, "it''s all you, all your disobedient chess pieces, which have destroyed my good chess!" "There''s nothing unfair. When you kill other people''s lives, this day has already been decided!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and stepped on it. The giant tripod broke the sky clock and directly hit the tyrant''s head. Blood splashed everywhere, and the tyrant had no resistance. The decline of bang was on the border, and blood overflowed everywhere. "The end has come. Let me see you off for the darkness!" It was another roar, and thousands of opportunities turned into a sharp blade, which was directly worn on the chest of the tyrant. "Here comes the light!" Jiang Kang shouted again. The bright light of helping the world quickly flew into his hand, let him hold it tightly and hit the sharp blade. When! When! When! Three loud noises, the dark heart has been destroyed, and the reluctance and fear in the eyes of the tyrant are more intense. "I will not die, I will not die, I will not fail, I am unwilling!" Pop! A fist hit him in the face, and Jiang Kang reached out and took out the blade of his heart. "You can''t wake up until you die. Your countless years of life are really in vain." "If you sink on the other side of the darkness, let me surpass you." "Darkness, it''s time to end!" Jiang Kang gave a big drink, and the sharp blade in his hand directly inserted into each other''s spirit! Bang! One shock everywhere, and then¡ª¡ª Click! The screen of Xinghe began to crack, like hard hit glass, and then pieces broke, breaking the dreams of ambitious people. "I..." "Stop the nonsense and walk on the road!" Jiang Hao shouted loudly, patted his palm like a PU fan, and put the whole sharp blade through each other''s head. Bang! Bang! Bang! It broke open, the head broke open, and then the body broke open, turned into a boundless breath of darkness, and began to enter the abyss below. Waiting for him is the end of darkness. Jiang Kang breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and grabbed at the bottom. It was a mass of light, also known as the maternal system. "The parent system has been tested. Do you want to carry the system?" Jiang Kang gave a thrill, and the sound of the system sounded again in his ears. He was not happy at all, but only felt fear. Sure enough, as I thought, the system can''t give me peace of mind. Thanks to my death once, otherwise I would work for this guy. "Reject." With that, Jiang Kang suddenly pinched his hand, and the whole maternal system burst into pieces in his hand, turned into countless energy, and quickly rushed into his body. "This time, the system should ask instead of directly entering the master as it was at the beginning. It seems that it is because I am too powerful." With the influx of energy, Jiang Kang began to have a strong force of law in his body, and his breath surged out, which seemed to be a higher level than before. At the same time, wounds and marks began to appear in his body, portrayed on his flesh. With a soft sound, all these scars were broken and dissipated as clouds and smoke. "The scar on the avenue has disappeared, and my realm has gone to a higher level, but how to practice in the future realm is still a headache." Jiang Kang sighed helplessly. Now he is the highest person in the universe, and he can''t find the way forward at all. "Waiting for death is not what I want. The road that predecessors have not taken will be taken by me. What secrets are still hidden here?" Jiang Kang was puzzled and looked at the gradually broken space. "Did someone help me when the tyrant suddenly failed at the last minute?" "Sleeping trough, help me!" At this time, a white dragon appeared in the vortex below. He struggled in the dark vortex and wanted to fly out. However, the darkness was like calm paste. It was so sticky that it was difficult to get out. He was tired of running, but he couldn''t get out. "It''s Han Xin!" Zhuge Liang shouted. Jiang Kang lowered his head, stepped forward with his big feet, supported the blue sky to catch the sun and the moon, and grabbed Han Xin from the inside. "Lying in the trough, I almost put myself in it." Han Xin constantly wiped the sweat on his forehead and looked scared. Jiang Kang looked at him curiously and asked, "did you just stop that guy from escaping into the dark?" "Isn''t it? I found a central crystal in it. I went around the rear and stole it for him. That''s why you turned the Jedi over." Han Xin raised his head proudly. Jiang Kang was speechless. After a long time, he patted him on the shoulder and said, "this time it''s not you. Maybe we all have to kneel here." "I''m a soldier fairy!" Han Xin snorted. Boom! The world under my feet trembled, and the barrier between and the universe broke a hole. "When the tyrant dies, the world outside the universe will disappear immediately. Let''s leave quickly!" With a wave of his hand, Jiang Kang took the people away from here and fell into the universe again, and the power of law returned again. The lost supreme breath comes back to the universe! Chapter 805 The broken world turned into an ethereal light and evolved into a strange picture in the air. It was a human body. There were connected meridians all over the human body. The picture moved slowly. The meridians shook. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a little dragon. Look again, Bruce Lee is on the back of the man, probing the faucet and heading towards the top of his head. "What is this?" People don''t understand. Jiang Kang suddenly realized it, and a thick joy appeared on his face. "I know that after the supreme being, it is the meridians that have been integrated into the refining noumenon. Further, it is not far to move forward to a higher level!" He has faintly felt that his meridians are restless. It seems that after absorbing the power of the dark tyrant, he has stood on the edge of breakthrough. "According to the first, middle and last three realms, I should not be far from level 100." He thought that the tyrant should be very clear about the realm, otherwise he could not divide the hierarchy so clearly. "Things here are almost over. Let''s leave." Jiang Kang didn''t stay long. He left this place with his own people and returned to his home in the capital. However, the disappearance of the richest man, rattan, did not cause much fluctuation, so the people above took over the company. All this is not what Jiang Kang cares about. After staying on the earth for a few more days, he arranged everyone to return to the starry sky, and then he slowly left the earth "Parents, you don''t have to worry. When I solve all the problems, I will take you into the eternal world and enjoy immortality." Jiang Kang left his words and left at ease Although the earth is weak, it is very backward in the generation of galaxies around the solar system and even the Milky way, and the possibility of interstellar war is relatively low. Moreover, the physical energy of his parents has been enhanced, and it is difficult to threaten them on the earth. Moreover, Jiang Kang left some people here, which is enough to ensure the safety of the second old man. After returning to the starry sky, Jiang Kang became more and more active. Instead, his son Xiang Wushuang and his friends often walked around the starry sky and fought with people of the dark race. Xiang Wushuang made rapid progress and challenged Lv Bu in the past six months. This time, they fought fiercely in the depths of the stars, but Jiang Kang and others did not intervene. The result was that both sides were hurt. Xiang Wushuang was a little better. Although Lv Bu was rescued, he never recovered. Not to mention surpassing Jiang Kang, he is now just the other party''s son, and he can''t see the hope of the future. "Sooner or later I will kill him!" Xiang Wushuang said angrily. The blood feud of Yu Ji and others has not been avenged. Lv Bu will die sooner or later, but Yu Kang is no longer an enemy. He can''t appoint a lower body to deal with a person who hasn''t become the supreme. With the change of the starry sky, the life span of people in the universe has increased a lot compared with before. A few years is almost a flick of the finger. The end of Changsheng Road erupted several more treasures, but there was no darkness. The supreme master wanted to go in again. People began to doubt whether this road could go through. More people think it''s OK. The magic weapon is as powerful as ever. The most rebellious one erupted eight magic weapons. Among them are a long sword, a short sword, a bronze mirror, a long flag and a big seal... As for others, people don''t see them clearly. During this eruption, Jiang Kang was in a closed state and did not appear, while Kai once shot, but was dragged down. The eight powerful weapons were all taken away by the dark supreme. People''s life expectancy is increasing, but they are no longer able. It is urgent to get out of the customs. However, Jiang Kang is more and more stable and difficult to shake. They must try their best to expand their strength. The dark supreme and Jiang Kang, both of whom exist here and die there, must not exist together, which has almost become the consensus of the universe. Just after the dark supreme succeeded in getting the magic weapon, a heavenly light rushed out from above the ice tower castle, shaking the universe and surrounded by stars. In the divine light, a man stepped out, his breath was heavy, and his eyes swept. The whole universe crawled at his feet, and the overwhelming supreme pressure fell like Mount Tai. "Xiang supreme has become more powerful." "Yes, has he gone beyond the supreme realm?" "The ancients are not seen before, and the comers are not seen after. The universe is invincible." People marvel that the safety of the universe is all on one person. Jiang Kang turned his eyes and looked at a big hand. The Supreme Master was surprised, hurriedly fled back to his place, hid and chose to avoid. Immediately, Jiang Kang turned and walked into the hall. Everyone got up one after another. "You broke through again?" Kai stared at Jiang Kang and said. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded slightly and immediately said, "this is just a small realm, but it can be regarded as another way out of the supreme, powerful and limited." "Can you wipe out those dark supreme masters? They can''t sit still. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will take the lead in challenging us!" Yang Jian stood up with a look of excitement. He was most determined to eliminate demons and wanted to destroy those evils without delay. "Don''t worry. The other party doesn''t have a lot of strength. You should hurry up." Jiang Kang waved his hand. Kai frowned, his face was always not optimistic, and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to break through. The dark supreme will no longer tolerate the experts at the peak of humanity. Even if they fight to get out of the pass, they will be interrupted." "I have a way." A smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth. A few days later, a long blue light appeared over the ice castle. In the sky light, a blue and gold figure flew out of it. "It''s kaihuang!" "What is he going to do?" "Hearing the news from the inside of binglou castle, he wants to become the Supreme Master in the right way and enter the realm of long live and seal the sky." "What!" The whole universe vibrated. Jiang Kang went further above the peak, and Kai had to make another breakthrough. It seemed that he echoed the recent lively dark supreme. The smell of a final battle has spread throughout the universe. "Can Kay succeed?" Zhuge Liang asked with some concern. "He is bound to fail." An elusive smile appeared at the corner of Jiang Kang''s mouth and his eyes looked at another part of the universe. Over there, a white shadow sits on the ground With the sound of thunderbolt, Kai summoned the angel battle armor and went up against the sky. He should be upright and respected! "He must not succeed." "I can''t watch them grow again even if I leave the customs this time." Many dark supreme masters are determined to destroy this Kaidu robbery. Long live, the disaster of sealing the sky took a lot longer than the peak of humanity. When he entered the first peak, Kai failed to fall down and let the whole universe fall out of his eyes. Kai seemed to be badly hurt and bleeding all over. He fell from the universe. A divine punishment thunder followed him to wipe him out. Jiang Kang was already ready. He ascended to the sky step by step. He reached out and caught Kai. A light of time shot from his head. He smashed the sky thunder, turned and left, and fell into the ice tower castle. The universe is in an uproar! Chapter 806 Kay failed, failed to break through the supreme! Jiang Kang''s strength went further and he was able to directly resist divine punishment. It was appalling. When people felt it, Kai was covered with blood holes all over his body, and the scars almost penetrated him. The darkness burned by Tianlei in the blood hole and the law energy contained in heaven''s punishment had a powerful destructive function, which plunged his body into a state of exhaustion. Since ancient times, it is extremely dangerous to impact the supreme state. Once the failure has extremely serious consequences, it is very likely that it will never succeed in this life. "How is he now?" Han Xin asked anxiously. Jiang Kang shook his head and didn''t speak. The divine light of heaven came from the eyes of time to remove Kai''s serious injury. Jiang Kang took Kai into the closed back mountain, and there was no sound since then. A year later, Nezha and Yang Jian''s accomplishments jumped to the peak, and Xiang Wushuang defeated Lv Bu. Although they let the other party escape, they also confirmed their strength and stepped on the peak level. The agitation of the dark forces is becoming more and more intense. Maybe it is closer to that day. With a loud bang, Kai appeared again! "This time, I must succeed!" Kai roared and rushed into the depths of the universe again. People were stunned. The dark supreme sent out a cold laugh: "it''s a dream to want to continue after a failure!" "He will go farther and farther on the road of death!" No one is optimistic about Kai, and even the dark supreme has no idea of going out. This time, the momentum of the disaster is still huge, so that others can''t help sighing. "In any case, he is a strong man at the peak of humanity." "Yes, he deserves everyone''s respect for coming out of failure and challenging again!" This time, Kaidu robbed the next day, and the hope of victory had appeared. "It seems that there is something fishy in it." "Can there really be two supreme masters in the universe?" Many dark supreme masters also changed their minds. If necessary, they still have to interrupt Kai! Just when people wanted to appear, Kai failed again! "This... Ah." Apart from sighing, there is no other description of the warrior. A brave man, but a poor man. "If he is ahead of Xiang Yu, maybe he can succeed." "That''s right. Since ancient times, there has not been a realm of long live two people sealing heaven." People sum up the reasons to this point. Jiang Kang took Kai away again. It was amazing that Kai came out again soon and launched an impact on that realm. The result remained unchanged, and he failed again. People are going to be numb. Is this made of iron? Does it hurt when the thunder strikes or what? Han Xin looked at Kaidu shivering, couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder and asked, "brother, how did you practice? Why are you so afraid of pain?" The answer was a cold look in his eyes. At the moment of looking at each other, he seemed to see a dormant beast. He turned to look at Jiang Kang and found an elusive smile on his face. Before long, Kay was robbed again People are completely speechless and seem to be used to it. During this Kaidu robbery, the sound of cold summer broke out on the king''s continent. "Enough, enough, farce is staged every day, isn''t it enough?" "It seems that you have felt the urgency. Do you want to resolve the impact?" "Impossible! Xiang Yu, you must pay for what you did in the past! " People were extremely shocked. For so many years, this was the first time that the supreme Dark Lord provoked Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang didn''t respond because he wanted to get Kai back After more than a month, when people expected Kai to appear again, they went to the ice castle and found that the whole ice castle had disappeared! Under the Kunlun Mountains of the earth, an ice peak appeared in the endless abyss. Jiang Kang hid the whole ice castle in the space and brought it here! "The decisive battle has come. This time, even if we can''t eliminate all the darkness supreme, we will destroy all the restricted areas!" This is Jiang Kang''s words. Then he turned and left this place and went to the king''s continent. When Jiang Kang''s figure appeared again over the king''s mainland, everyone knew that the final war was coming! At the same time, a silver figure rushed into a fog barrier in the king''s mainland and landed on a big mountain. It was Han Xin who changed. "Let me do this kind of sneaky thing every time. I''m clearly a commander, okay?" Han Xin shook his head helplessly. "Xiang Yu, can''t you wait?" The mountains in the South trembled and sent out terrible waves. The sky also trembles. People know that the real decisive battle is coming. The moment that determines the life and death of the universe is only now! Boom! The huge coffin in the east also moved, and a divine light flew out of it. For the first time, the coffin cracked, and three figures appeared, looking here from a distance. A man sat on the coffin, with an uninhibited smile on his face, his hair tied at will, a broad Epee in his hand, and a white flag behind him. It seems that he is a fairy child, very young. Beside him was a woman with long hair. Her hair almost fell to the ground. There was a blade inserted in her waist. Her waist was extremely slender. She stood enchanting on the coffin, with a short skirt and a fork, and her long legs exposed. "I know the legend of the supreme, she is the supreme with hair!" "I heard that she was betrayed by her husband. After her death, her soul did not die. She preached in the coffin and broke through the customs. Therefore, she became a supreme ghost and God!" People marveled that these are extremely ancient existence. Some have no orthodox historical records. Due to the long time, only legendary stories are left. The last one is the old man. The old man rides a stone horse with a short sword hanging behind him, and the stone horse is a curved bow. The mountains in the South also shook, and two lights and shadows flew out, which was obviously the supreme darkness. At the same time, a terrible smell was exposed in the crack. A big hand directly tore the hole and a corpse Dragon flew out! It crossed the sky, spit out the dragon breath, and let the Cangshan turn into powder. He was so terrible that his breath was so terrible that people didn''t dare to look directly at him. "It''s the supreme dragon, terrible!" Another figure came out behind the Supreme Canglong. It was also huge. It held a huge hammer in its hand and a big seal on its head. Boom! A wave surged up, the vortex in the North sea became larger, and two divine lights were emitted from Fangcun mountain. The water spray in the air became a tall man with a trident in his hand and a thick scale armor on his body. He raised his trident, pointed to Jiang Kang and said angrily, "Xiang Yu, remember the blood feud that killed my son in the past!" He was the father who died in the water seal in the hands of Jiang Kang, the sea god of the North Sea! Beside him was an enchanting woman, dressed in a long green dress, with a fish body and a lute in her hand. The beautiful eyes lifted, stared at Jiang Kang and sighed: "we have no choice but to enter this way. Why do you insist on forcing each other? Now the universe is so vast, even if we lose some planets." People are worried that Jiang Kang will compromise. After all, the other party has appeared nine dark supreme masters, which are unprecedented powerful! "Needless to say, I''ll fight on the road to longevity!" Jiang Kang grows up and goes straight out of the sky. His posture is straight and the hero is born in the world! Chapter 807 People''s hearts are extremely shocked. Does Jiang Kang want to be alone in the nine dark supremacies? "How can this be done!" "It''s crazy to face the nine Supreme masters alone, my God." "Hey, Xiang supreme also has no way. He has been waiting too passively. He can only take the lead in launching a war and try to take the initiative. He can also minimize the casualties in the universe." "One man fights nine zuns... It''s impossible. Maybe he wants to do his best for the universe and take one away." "He can live at least ten thousand years, eh." People sigh and are grateful to Jiang Kang. Immortal light soared on the road of longevity, but at the end, it was a ruin. Kai had been robbed here, and many supreme wars broke out, which almost broke it to pieces. The constantly surging immortal light has patched this place indiscriminately, but it still hasn''t changed much. With meteorites everywhere and ruins everywhere, it has almost become a special battlefield for the universe. Jiang Kang took the lead in coming here. This is his battlefield and the place where he fought for the universe! Here, will once again witness his glory, his contribution, his struggle with the darkness! "As time goes by, I was as young as you." The Supreme Master on the stone horse came first, and a smile hung around his mouth, as if recalling the past. "But I''ll never be like you!" Jiang Kang raised his eyes. "It''s a good thing for young people to be tough. I admit you are really strong, but you forced us to this step, and your death penalty has been determined." The wings of the black dragon covered the sky and the earth, flew here and laughed. Many dark supreme masters have no fear anymore. Even if Jiang Kang can take one or two people today, he can''t reverse the inevitable situation of extinction. Moreover, the dark supreme has an absolute advantage in number. Whether Jiang Kang can take one or two away is still a big question. "It''s time for you to die." This is a dark supreme from southern Montenegro. He stood there like a black shadow. With a gentle pat of his hand, a sword flew out behind him. The blue light of the sword bloomed, flickered and blinked, turned into a sky, cut it down at Jiang Kang, but it became a sword again. "What a strange baby. It''s all from there." He smiled and then said, "there must be a vast world over there. You could have saved your strength to fight for a long life without fighting with us. What a pity, boy." Jiang Kang''s eyes sank. The sword was indeed extraordinary and not a supreme weapon, but the exposed killing machine was incomparably powerful and should not be despised. The blue long sword cut over, like a whole sky, flying a peerless fairy light to block out the sky and the sun. Jiang Kang did not start, but stood on his feet in the void. He hid slightly on one side. His eyes flashed, a sharp light shot out, penetrated into the sky, made a clang sound, shocked by the blue long sword, and then flew back. "Sure enough!" The dark Supreme Master snorted, reached out and took back the blue sword, but stepped back under his feet. "He was really detached. There was a realm above the supreme one!" The mother of the mermaid gave a melodious sigh and said, "we missed the best time to kill him." "Don''t abandon yourself. He still can''t escape death today!" The corpse sect from the crack opened his mouth and gave a sneer. He turned sideways, and the people behind him shook a bronze mirror. The mirror flickered, and then launched a red column of light, from which a flame flew out. The flame flashed in the air and turned into a dragon and a tiger. The dragon and tiger gods were burning endless flames and rushed to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang still stood still. His hands evolved a strange rune. Separate his hands and fight on both sides to disperse the dragon and tiger! The dragon and tiger scattered, and the fluctuation was startling. At the end of the longevity Road, the light rose into the sky again. The power of the law collapsed and stirred the place even more. "Try this!" The corpse clan also took off the big seal on his head and threw it at Jiang Kang, The big seal came to Jiang Kang''s head, magnified in an instant, turned into a thick mountain peak and fell directly. Jiang Kang raised his hand directly to the sky with one hand. A smile appeared on his face. He shook his head and said, "it''s too light, too light. I''ll give it back to you." Then he shook his hand forward and the mountain went to the corpse clan. The corpse clan''s face suddenly changed, and it was hard to resist, so he quickly retreated back. "Don''t fight with him, kill him together!" The sea god roared and said, "Xiang Yu, today I want to avenge you for killing my son!" His left hand was a trident and his right hand was a black flag. When he put it in his hand, endless black water rushed out of it. This sea water is quite unusual. It directly collapses the space and rushes in. It has a heavy breath. If it gets involved with a drop, it will be created. Jiang Kang sneered. He pushed the ice and condensed all the black water into ice. Then with a heavy hand, the ice cracked inch by inch and exploded into black stars all over the sky. "Don''t waste your time, come together!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink and shook behind him. The four Vientiane pictures suddenly came out, shaking the world! Chapter 808 Behind him is like a vast world of death. The tyrant occupies the most central position. There are dead supremacies everywhere, as well as unidentified creatures illuminated by the shadow. Who is it. As soon as the death statue map is opened, the breath is surging. Resist the immortal soldiers flying around and defeat them. The divine soldiers were sacrificed again, and the dead zuntu collided with each other. The smell of destruction almost broke the edge of the universe, smashed the end of the whole immortality Road, and everything everywhere became ashes. The energy diffuses out and the outer planet explodes directly. This was originally the territory of binglou castle. Fortunately, Jiang Kang withdrew the people before, otherwise it would be the end of the whole army. There is no accident. After several collisions, dead zuntu controlled the expansion, and the baby flying back. "What a Xiang Yu. He''s really talented. Why don''t you have a problem with us?" The supreme Mermaid sighed and held a folding fan in his hand. The folding fan breeds infinite magic machines and has extremely great power. "Why nonsense!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily, his fist shook the sky, and the death statue trembled again. This has become Jiang Kang''s way of killing and cutting, with boundless power. No matter which direction he attacks, there will be a dead respect blinking in response to the direction, releasing a terrorist Qi machine and fighting at one side. The power is extremely terrible. The mother of the mermaid waved the folding fan in her hand and didn''t see the wind everywhere. However, there was a whistling wind in her ear. The universe was crying and invisible energy rolled around, blowing everything into dust. Even Jiang Kang felt a thrill of such terrible and strange forces and used thousands of machines to stop them. "What the hell is this!" He felt a little regret in his heart. It seemed that he had missed some great treasures during the closed door period, and these treasures were so powerful that they could pose a great threat to himself today. "For your death''s sake, it doesn''t hurt to tell you!" One of the supreme masters from the southwest mountain smiled coldly. He took the weapon thrown by his fellow walkers in his hand and slashed at the front. The blue light opened the sky and split the earth. "This is a treasure flying from that world, which contains the power of the laws of heaven and earth instinct. In it, they control the infinite divine power!" His sword fell down. Some of it was peerless and extremely heavy. He cut it at Jiang Kang and almost flew away. "Although this sword is short, it is as heavy as heaven and earth, thick and powerful!" The old man on the stone horse came forward, pulled out his short sword and threw it high into the air. The sword flew up into the air, and suddenly the yellow light burst and fell, buzzing. It fell down like splitting heaven and earth, and directly hit the center of the giant shield. The great power almost sank Jiang Kang. "This bronze mirror controls the way of fire energy in heaven and earth, breeds the spirit of dragon and tiger fire, and refines you today!" The bronze mirror on the top of the black dragon shook, and the boundless flame burned again. "The flame can''t help me!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and sacrificed the flame supreme body that had not been used for a long time. The whale swallowed thousands of miles of divine fire for his own use. The whole person became a flame, shuttling through the universe and fighting fiercely. The old man on the stone horse took the opportunity to pull the long bow and shoot a lot of magic power at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang smashed his fist and made a mistake. His body reached the other party''s body and hit it. The supreme stone horse was surprised and directly welcomed the long bow in his hand. Boom! One punch hit up, the stone bow was covered with cracks, and another punch fell, and the whole stone bow broke in an instant. "Two fists broke the supreme weapon!" Everyone''s face changed again. "Never leave your hand and kill!" The sea god was extremely angry and waved the black flag in his hand. There was a huge flood in it. He shook his body and jumped into the flood. He integrated with the Trident and killed Jiang Kang. "Congealing!" Jiang Kang condensed the flood again, drew a mysterious mark in his hand and hit the Trident. The sharp weapon fight turned back, and blood stains also appeared on Jiang Kang''s palm, which was very eye-catching. "Try this!" The mother of the mermaid sighed, and a black token appeared in her hand. There was a sign of lightning in the center of the black token, which was silver purple. It flew directly above Jiang Kang''s head, and then spun rapidly. The crackling lightning began to appear and wound around the token. "Hurry!" The mermaid''s mother''s finger a little, ten thousand thunder collapsed, and boundless thunder light was summoned and fell on Jiang Kang''s body. This thunder light can only resist hard. In addition, there is no other way! Jiang Kang clenched his teeth and fought hard. His blood splashed out and his mind shook. "How could such a powerful weapon fly out of there for no reason?" "Did someone do it on purpose?" Thinking of this, Jiang Kang felt cold in his heart. He has not yet got rid of the crisis, nor can he live long. He can''t sit back and watch his relatives die, and he is dying in solitude! He can''t! Moreover, the enemy hiding in the dark doesn''t seem to want him to live in peace. The dark tyrant has been eliminated. Another is the shadow master. In addition, it is the enemy in that world! But at present, he must eradicate these enemies! On this thought, these people are their own enemies - it seems that some things become clear. While thinking, a ray of thunder fell on his head, blood splashed out, the spirit of heaven shone, but the dark power of time surged in the center of his eyebrows. The folding fan once again fanned the endless wind, and the copper mirror burst out of heaven and earth. Finally, the fairy boy pulled down the flag behind him! The flag was white and dazzling, with an iron chain under it. He stretched out his palm and clapped at the flag. Boom! There was a strange sound in the air, and cracks appeared. Then he threw the flag at the front and flew to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang frowned and knew something was wrong. He turned thousands of machines into a huge bow and arrow and shot a divine light at the flag. The hair supreme stopped in front, and dense streamers appeared in the air, filling the space, winding the flying arrows, and then tearing them into pieces. After all, the flag reached Jiang Kang''s head, and iron chains began to appear in the cracks in the air. It seemed to be moved by the flag, but it came at Jiang Kang and trapped his arm. "What!" Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed and began to break free, but the iron chain was extremely powerful and difficult to shake! There were several more sounds, and two chains tied his feet! "Xiang Yu, let me divide the body for you!" Poseidon waved his trident and chopped down Jiang Kang''s head to split him directly! Chapter 809 "Xiang Yu is trapped!" "Hey, how can one resist the nine Supreme masters? This time he underestimated the enemy." Everyone sighed. If Jiang Kang died, the universe would be worried. The Trident has been waved in front of us. It seems that Jiang Kang''s death time has come! "Time reverses, heaven and earth are respected, kill!" Jiang Kang gave a big drink, and the eyes of time in the center of his eyebrows suddenly appeared. A cold light came straight out and hit the sea god. "It''s the power of time. Hide!" The mother of the mermaid quickly warned. Poseidon''s face changed wildly and his body dodged quickly, but he found that his body seemed to be resisted. "No, he is given by the power of the law of time!" The Supreme Master roared and wanted to get out and save him. The sea god mobilized his whole body and reluctantly moved his trident in front of him. When! With a sound, then the Trident burst into pieces and became scrap iron. The black light remained and rushed to the chest of Poseidon. "Ah!" With a scream, a transparent hole appeared in his chest, which completely penetrated his body. This is hit by the profound meaning of time. You can never heal until you master this law! Poseidon was injured in an instant, retreated back, and his chest was bleeding. "Don''t give him a chance. We can''t afford to delay and kill him!" The black dragon turned into an adult, half man and half dragon, and killed Jiang Kang. The other seven supreme masters started to attack Jiang Kang from different directions. "Open!" With a loud cry, Jiang Kang completely opened the Vientiane death statue, turned into a world of death, and propped up in front of him. Boom! After attacking and falling everywhere, Vientiane Death Master Tu made a little resistance, and instantly burst into infinite power of death law. "See what else you can do, die!" A long Golden Whip appeared in the hand of the Canglong Supreme Master and hit Jiang Kang''s head. The power of the law of death collapsed, but Jiang Kang opened his mouth and sucked it violently, containing the power into his body, and then quickly transmitted it to his right hand. The right hand immediately lit up a dark light, which is the specific expression of the power of death! The cry of the abyss came out of his fist and then hit him hard in front of him. "It''s not that easy to kill me!" Four divine chains tied his limbs, but he could not completely interrupt his movements. He was still brave, cracked the sky with his fist and hit the Golden Whip. Three times in a row, Jiang Kang''s hands were dripping with blood, and the opponent''s supreme weapon broke again! "Ah!" The spirit of the Golden Whip was also killed and screamed, and the power began to be absorbed by the thousands of machines above. The Supreme Canglong was shocked. He also got a punch in the chest and was hit with a huge blood hole, which made him retreat immediately. The other supreme masters rushed up again, and Jiang Kang grabbed the sky with his hand! Thousands of machines turned into a huge tripod and fell down to shake back the attacks everywhere! Boom, boom! The divine light fell on the thousands of machines and thousands of changes. It spread to Jiang Kang''s body through this super supreme weapon, which made him almost fall apart. He kept vomiting blood during the vibration and nearly died here! "You''re dead!" Someone sneered. The sword light flew and fell on Jiang Kang''s shoulder, making a bloody flower fly out there. Jiang Kang''s face was cold and his blood flowed out one by one, but he was still persistent. No matter who came to him, he was killed. The white flag was nailed in the void, and four iron chains trapped his action. Jiang Kang''s every action would lead the iron chain to vibrate, and the flag also shook, which seemed unable to support it. Jiang Kang was trapped in his limbs and reluctantly moved, but he fought alone with the nine Supreme masters. His blood splashed in the starry sky, which made all living beings in the universe admire him. "Even if he dies today, his glory will surpass all the supreme masters!" "Yes, even if Xiang supreme failed, we should also thank him for his immortal achievements!" "Fighting nine statues alone has never been seen in ancient times!" People marvel at it one after another as a wonder of the universe! This place was completely destroyed, and the supreme blood gushed out. It turned into a rosy cloud on the periphery. It was charming and spewed out all kinds of rays. Jiang Kang fought with injuries to ensure that one blow would kill him. The nine Supreme masters either went up in turn or besieged him together, leaving scars and blood marks on his strong body, but they could not really destroy him. Jiang Kang''s hands are extremely heavy. Every dark supreme being hit by him will be injured, and it is difficult to recover in a short time, which makes everyone cautious and has a new understanding of Jiang Kang''s strength. "Sacrifice eight magic soldiers at the same time and kill him!" "Good!" The nine Supreme masters summed up and planned to use divine soldiers to kill Jiang Kang. The sky blue long sword flew out. The sword cut the world, cut down, and let out the unparalleled killing light! The earthy yellow short sword came to the sky and fell vertically. With the power of ten thousand forces, it wanted to destroy Jiang Kang under it! The black token is suspended on Jiang Kang''s head, summoning Tianlei Wandao to bombard Jiang Kang''s body and bring blood light like a column. The folding fan shook, and the vigorous wind swept across the world, like an invisible blade. Jiang Kang''s body began to crack, and his skin seemed to be stripped off, bleeding all over, looking miserable. The long black flag rolled in the starry sky, released a black river, patted Jiang Kang angrily, and made him spit blood. The bronze mirror revolved, and the dragon and tiger flew out. They attacked Jiang Kang and entangled him. The big yellow seal over there pressed on Jiang Kang''s head, releasing infinite pressure. The white flag stabilized again and trapped Jiang Kang so that he wouldn''t leave from here. Poop! When all kinds of attacks came, even Jiang Kang, who was as strong as the first in the universe, was difficult to support. Blood gushed from his mouth and his body was broken. "Is it really the end?" In the universe, people watching the war couldn''t help crying bitterly. Now Jiang Kang''s miserable appearance is extraordinarily tall in their eyes. Such an invincible figure in heaven and earth, he could have been respected in the universe, and even the dark supreme would have avoided him. But he took a firm attitude and vowed to fight the dark supreme to the death, which eventually led to the pouring out of the dark supreme and destroyed him. "This is the end of your contempt for us!" "Do you really think you can be invincible in heaven and earth when you become the Supreme Master?" "Although you are a sea of blood, you don''t realize the real horror of the dark forces!" "It''s worth your honor to die in the hands of me and others!" Many roars came, the attack came again, Jiang Kang''s end had come, and the hero was sad. "When a man dies, he will try his hand and mend the sky!" Jiang Kang cried sadly to the sky. Thousands of machines seemed to move with a sense of emotion. They sent out boundless divine light, quickly rotated in the air and turned into a two-edged long gun. The thunder generally fell into Jiang Kang''s hands. "Today, it''s time for you to die!" He burst into a loud drink, took turns with a long gun in his hand, killed all sides, killed and retreated the Supreme Master, and many wounds broke out again. "Ha ha ha!" Jiang Kang laughed, his eyes were bloody, his cold eyes looked around and said, "if this is all your cards, then today is your time to die!" "Death is coming, what nonsense do you say!" Poseidon is angry. "Death is coming. Are you talking about yourself?" A cold laughter rang out behind him, which made the sea god suddenly stiff. He turned his head in disbelief, and his face was shocked: "how could this happen!" Chapter 810 At the end of heaven and earth, a blue and gold light rushed over. The angel battle armor was on his body. Kai dragged the big sword and burst out bright stars, which scattered on the top of the sky step by step. "Your strength has not been damaged!" The sea god said in disbelief. "More than no damage?" A wisp of smile continued to expand at the corner of Kai''s mouth. Then he thrust his sword into the ground and shouted, "how do you feel? Am I hurt?" Boom! In the middle of the universe, a unique mark of the supreme lights up for the first time! The breath on Kai''s body was also rising. He broke the barrier and incarnated into the supreme in the world! "Long live the realm of sealing the sky!" The mother of the mermaid exclaimed, her face full of disbelief. "How is it possible that you have failed many times and how can you enter this realm." The black dragon supreme also lost his voice and said uneasily. "It''s him." The fairy boy looked at Jiang Kang, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. He said, "it''s you. You used the power of time to divide his catastrophe into several breakthroughs against the sky, creating the illusion of failure. Take it as a hindhand!" The whole universe was shaken again. At the critical moment, Kai killed it and stepped into the supreme state! "Even so, what? Even the two supreme masters are not enough for us to kill!" The corpse clan sneered, rushed to him with a hammer and said to the sea god, "you and I work together to hold him and let others kill Jiang Kang first." "Good!" Poseidon nodded. "Good what!" Kai''s eyes suddenly became fierce. He angrily pulled out his long sword and rushed over directly. A sword split on the sea god with unstoppable prestige! The sea god roared, and there were huge waves in his hands. He hid ahead to block Kai''s attack. Once the hero pulls out his sword, it is another ten-year disaster for the common people! The sharp blade broke through the sea and angrily split the front. With a flash of light, one palm of Poseidon was immediately cut off. "What!" The corpse clan was surprised and quickly waved a huge hammer and stood with Kai. "Don''t be distracted. It''s important to kill Xiang Yu first!" The supreme stone horse gave a loud cry, picked up the earth yellow sword in the space, put it down, and stabbed Jiang Kang. "The sword of the river comes from the sky!" The white shadow broke through the air, and one man''s clothes flew into the battlefield. With a long sword in his hand, he divided the battlefield and drove the supreme life of the stone horse back! "Old man, do you still like fighting so much when you''re old?" Li Bai had a smile on his lips. "It''s you. You once stopped us!" The supreme stone horse looked dignified and said, "I remember you didn''t enter this realm. When did you reach the peak of humanity¡® "Guess." Li Bai laughed, shook his long sword and killed him. With white clothes flying and sharp sword light, he directly forced the supreme stone horse out of the battle circle. "Another one died. Let him deal with it for the time being." The black dragon sneered. "That dead dragon, I''ve come to pick the skin!" The fire burst into the sky, and the wind and fire wheel was spinning rapidly in the air. Nezha shook the fire tip and shot him, pointing directly at the supreme dragon. The tip of the gun was picked and stabbed down! The Supreme Canglong suddenly changed his face and turned back to meet the enemy. "How did you get here?" Several dark lords have changed color. The experts at the peak of humanity jumped out one by one, which made them very uneasy. Strictly speaking, experts in this realm can''t beat them under the force battle, but there is also a very important condition to defeat these experts, that is to enter the peak state. In addition, they are equal. "I know. He used Kaidu robbery to attract our attention and let others secretly get through the disaster at the peak of humanity!" The fairy boy stared at Jiang Kang and said angrily with a smile, "you are so calculating that you cheated us all!" A sense of crisis enveloped his whole body, so Jiang Kang beat. This war was not reckless, but already prepared! He rushed directly to kill Jiang Kang first. Not surprisingly, a figure reappeared, waved a three pointed two edged knife to repel him, and then the third eye emitted a divine light. "Don''t slack off on the road of eliminating demons!" Yang Jian drank angrily and fought against the fairies. "Commit yourself to time, sanction to death!" A golden light rushed up and directly to the mother of the mermaid. "Now that Athena has let you repair it, Nu Wa must have recovered!" The hair of the Supreme Master was cold in his heart. "You''re right. Let me be your opponent." There was a golden light in the center of the universe, which directly shrouded her. Nu Wa came by the way of heaven. The golden God ring on her head has been completely repaired. She raised her hand to fly the seal and hit the hair supreme! "Such a war, how can we lose the three of us?" The leaders of the three religions burst out laughing and directly stepped into the battlefield. They found their opponents and forced war. The whole universe has been exploded. Unconsciously, there are so many humanitarian peaks! "Everybody, don''t worry, kill them all!" The Canglong supreme roared and fought with Nezha. He said angrily, "we are the supreme. They are just mole ants. Xiang Yu has been badly hurt and can''t hurt us at all." "Naive!" With a sneer, Xiang Wushuang''s figure appeared on the flag, raised his fist and hit it. Boom! The white flag trembled, tearing the surrounding space, and the smell leaked, which was not as stable as before. "Urge the magic soldiers to kill the boy first!" The supreme of the southwest mountain drank. The magic soldiers still hanging flashed light one after another and killed Xiang Wushuang. These magic soldiers are extremely powerful and have strange energy. Few people in the universe can resist them except Jiang Kang. Not even Xiang Wushuang! His face flashed a panic, and then bombarded the white flag to avoid the killing around him. "Die!" The dark supreme sneered. As long as Jiang Kang was killed, no matter how many humanitarian peaks there were, they could not turn the situation around. "Break it for me!" Xiang Wushuang roared and hit the January tooth shovel. Click! Cracks appeared on the white flag, and Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up in an instant. "Unparalleled, step back!" He gave a big drink, angrily pulled out the sky gun, cut down everywhere, the iron chain broke, and then rushed everywhere to destroy all the flying murders! Jiang Kang, get out of trouble! "I said, today is your end, you can''t turn it around!" Jiang Kang''s Qi swallowed the eight wastelands, and his divine power was unparalleled. He hunted with a gun wind and stabbed a dark supreme in front of him! "Ah!" The Supreme Master screamed, flew out of the control of the long gun and roared, "return from the peak!" Chapter 811 "Entering the peak can''t reverse today''s situation." Jiang Kang became calm. There was a divine light on his body, and the wound healed quickly. "We''ve been waiting too long for this day. Destroy it, dark!" Kai shouted, and the big sword forced him down and split the sea god out. "Arrogance! We used to stand proudly in the world. Are we lambs to be slaughtered? " The end came. The sea god roared and rolled up thousands of miles of waves. He turned into a water dragon and walked up in the middle reaches. The peak returned again. There were two huge axes in his hands, a pair of water blue armor on his body and stared at Kai in front. "Kill you and live!" When he looks up at the world and returns to the peak, they will have an invincible belief in their hearts. This is the supreme self-confidence! "Nonsense!" Kai sneered ruthlessly and killed him directly without fear of war. "Don''t forget!" The corpse clan shouted angrily and wanted to help the sea god to restrain Kai from behind. "I''ll accompany you!" The Buddha''s body was in the way, and a huge Buddha''s palm hit him head-on, directly shook him on his body and drove him back! "It doesn''t seem necessary to let you out." Looking at the battlefield outside the sky, Han Xin shook his head and said to the monkey. "Ka!" The monkey was angry and said, "I''ve been locked up for many years. I''m a little lonely. I want to go out and stretch out my hands and feet." "It''s better not to." Han Xin shook his head again, refused and said, "although these dark supreme masters have been swept away, there are still great enemies waiting. In case you go crazy, it''s hard to stop you." "Damn it!" The monkey bared his teeth reluctantly, and then said, "go back and tell the boy Xiang Yu to find a way to suppress the magic in my body. It''s too oppressive to watch you fight here every day." "The most awesome ones always have to come out at the end. What''s your hurry?" Tang monk said with a smile. "What you said seems reasonable, monk." The monkey nodded and seemed to be lost in thought. His golden eyes flashed and said, "last time the mother of the mysterious female came out, I seemed to have some feelings. With the same roots, her combat power is much stronger than mine. What''s wrong? " "Generally speaking, monkeys must be inferior to people." Han Xin said seriously. "Get out!" He got an angry roar, and a strong wind blew him out directly. The battle in the universe continues, surrounded everywhere, and the retreat of the dark supreme has disappeared. Kaida is powerful and supreme. The sword breaks the reincarnation, forcing Poseidon to retreat. The nine dark supreme masters, while Jiang Kang has 11 people, two more than the other side. Coupled with Jiang Kang''s strong combat power, the dark supreme seems to have lost. "Only when you reach the peak can you have a glimmer of vitality!" The dark lords roared and broke into the peak at this moment. A fire was burning at the end of Xianlu road. This is the flame of energy, which completely ignited the place, and the supreme breath came out majestically. "Eleven supreme masters and nine humanitarian peaks are really unprecedented in ancient times!" People were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them. The whole battlefield was boiling, and the universe was almost broken. The dark supreme who reached the peak devoured the essence of the universe, burst out a terrible breath, and split the world with one hand. "Hold them down, don''t resist!" Jiang Kang''s eyes sank. Unexpectedly, his opponent was so decisive. After reaching the peak, the supreme humanitarian will be particularly hard to fight. Only Nu Wa is very handy. She is subject to the protoss constitution. Otherwise, I''m afraid she has already broken through. Her combat power is amazing. She directly shakes the dark supreme who has entered the peak again without any intention of retreat. Her left and right hands turned the light of creating the world, broke the eternal blue sky, bombarded the hair supreme, and even repelled each other. "The virgin of the Terran is really worthy of her name!" The hair supreme wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and then sneered: "no matter what, you are not the supreme after all, you can''t be my opponent." "Why say more? Come on." Nu Wa waved her hand, and the power of space was brought into full play. In the rising golden light, space worlds were created, surrounded each other and began to bombard. It was a difficult battle for the masters at the peak of humanity. They tried their best to delay with these supreme masters, and their bodies were scarred. Jiang Kang looked up and stared at the magic weapons in the air. These weapons were very powerful. The explosive power even exceeded the supreme one. Even he was limited! Waving a long gun, the white flag was the first to tear open. "Take back the magic soldiers!" The black dragon roared, reached out and took off a long blue and gold sword and chopped it at Nezha. Nezha could not dodge and was cut off one arm, but fortunately, the Dharma phase he evolved had three heads and six arms, and he was still intact, But even so, it also hurts and reverses the body. "Ants, die!" The black dragon sneered and killed Nezha with a long blue and gold sword. "How dare you be arrogant when you are dying?" Jiang Kang was so angry that he grabbed Nezha in one hand and put it aside. He shot the emperor of the black dragon and killed him. At the sound of, the Canglong supreme was shocked back, but he still roared: "now I am also the supreme perfection, how can I be afraid of you!" Jiang Kang was dishevelled and his blood had not dried up. He rushed over like a demon God, stabbed him three times in a row, and directly picked up the other party''s weapons! Three more shots, three more blood holes appeared in the Canglong supreme. "How could this happen!" He screamed in horror, turned his head into a corpse dragon and wanted to escape! Jiang Kang ascended to the sky, stepped on the faucet, and the tip of the gun stabbed down along the faucet! Boom! The dragon''s body burst, and the first Supreme Lord shed blood on it! "Ah!" At this moment, the sea god broke out a scream, the newly grown arm was cut off again and retreated to Dharma. "Go!" Dharma punched him in the back of his heart and pushed him out. Kai inserted the sword into his heart and tore it violently! Blood splashed in the sky, and another dark supreme was extinguished forever! Chapter 812 Boom! With a shock, the hair supreme was shocked back by Nu Wa again, bleeding all over. The long hair all over the sky was blown into a black shadow flying in the air. "You!" The hair Supreme Master''s eyes were full of disbelief. He stared at Nu Wa in front of him and said, "what kind of realm are you? The protoss can''t enter the realm of long live and seal the sky. How did you get such combat power?" "You have shrunk for countless years, while I have practiced for millions of years. Although my physique can limit my realm, it can''t limit my accomplishments!" Nu Wa shouted and reappeared the golden light in her hand. A golden column of light sprayed directly from her hand and fell on the hair supreme body. "Hair dance for thousands of years, parting without tears!" Now on this road, the hair supreme also knows that he has no way back and can only fight to death. Countless long hair fell from the air in this area, floating up and stirring in the air, cutting the space like a blade. At this time, a man killed behind the hair supreme. It''s Jiang Kang! He started extremely overbearing, directly hit the hair of the supreme head, without pity, and directly hit the beauty! Bang! The head was blown to pieces, and the hairy Shura''s body suddenly stiffened. Then he lost all his strength, and the flesh was shattered by Nu Wa. The battle sublimated rapidly. The Supreme Master who reached the peak was killed three in a row. The initial situation was reversed in an instant! Empty shot Kai is against a dark supreme, and the defeat is doomed. "I don''t want to!" The fairy boy whined sadly and waved his weapon to suppress Yang Jian and attack desperately. "We were invincible in an era. We slept for a long time in order to open up a road to longevity. We didn''t think it was a sad song towards the end!" He still roared, and even blood and tears rolled down his eyes. Seeing the end of the road, his heart was desolate. Looking from afar, he became empty today! "Kill!" Only by killing, can the sadness and fear in your heart be brought into play. Jiang Kangli''s eyes were like electricity in the field. He began to stabilize the situation at home, raised his fists and killed everywhere. His great strength fell on the fairy child''s back, making a huge hole behind him, and blood rushed to the sky. "Ah!" The fairy boy shouted, his long hair rushed up, his eyes were full of crazy color, and the corners of his mouth looked at Yang Jian in front of him with a ferocious smile. "Even if I die, I will pull a cushion!" His head began to rush out a spirit, which is the soul of the origin of his life! The soul appeared, clenched his fist and hit his original body. Unexpectedly, the flesh was completely broken, floating into a rain of blood and broken meat, and exploded in the air. The people were frightened and didn''t know what he was going to do. "Life is no joy, death is a war!" He broke out a loud roar, and the little man turned into a soul opened his mouth and suddenly opened his mouth and sucked at the bottom! Endless blood gas rushed up and poured into his mouth one after another, making his soul become extremely bright, and even continuously emitting blood red light. The breath also rose to the peak, and the destructive Qi machine surged out. "Die!" He burst into a loud cry and rushed to Yang Jian. "Time kills, open!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry, and his eyebrows flashed suddenly, falling directly on the bloody villain. The forward speed suddenly stopped, the blood shadow was broken, and a scream sounded. "I''m... Unwilling!" Bang! The mother of the mermaid was besieged by Athena and Nezha, but her cultivation was quite profound. In addition, she entered the peak state, and she had the dark token in her hand, so she didn''t fall into the disadvantage. She looked around and couldn''t help sighing. Even if she can support it, it is difficult to resist the wave of defeat. When Kai and Jiang Kang pressed over, her time of death came. The wand in his hand was waving, and there was a startling wave. A stream of water appeared in the universe and revolved around her, pushing Athena and Nezha out and occupying the starry sky. At Nezha''s feet, the wind and fire wheel turned wildly. It was very difficult to break through the towering waves. Boom! With the cooperation of Dharma and Zhuge Liang, Kai killed a dark supreme from the southwest mountain. As a result, there are only four living dark supreme masters left. "Is it really the end!" The corpse clan was covered with blood. He jumped out and cried bitterly. Great and supreme, but now he is crying in the universe. "I didn''t expect that after millions of years of waiting, it was such an end. It''s all your fault!" He was so angry that he stared at Jiang Kang and said angrily, "we just want to live, but we encounter your calculation and killing. It''s not easy to cultivate for millions of years!" Jiang Kang sneered and punched him out, half of his body became disabled. "To kill all the people and survive, your life should have ended long ago." "If it ends in the first life, you are the supreme throne, and your name will remain in history." Nu Wa shook her head, came forward and sighed, "but she went into the darkness because of her fear of death. Finally, she was disgraced, but she couldn''t escape death." "What''s the meaning of this life after millions of years of dormancy in the dark?" Dharma shouted, urged Buddha''s palm and hit each other. "Ha ha ha!" The corpse sect laughed wildly, and the surging energy began to appear on the body. It was going to explode in the starry sky! "Get out!" Jiang Kang frowned and turned into a huge hammer, which hit the corpse sect. A wonderful scene appeared in the universe. A luminous human body marked a very long trace in the starry sky, fell into the depths of the universe, and then exploded with a touch! "There are three more." Jiang Kang sneered. The whole universe was in an uproar. Two thirds of the nine dark supremacies ended like this. The remaining three must be hard to escape. "Since I''m going to die, I''ll see what''s over there!" The supreme stone horse rode out of the battle circle. His arms had been lost, his body was dripping with blood, and a deep scar on his neck almost dropped his head. With endless red light and blood flowing all over his body, he rushed into the deep hole at the end of Changsheng Road and burst into a red light. "Ah!" With a scream, only the stone horse ran out, but it split at the door and exploded directly. "No!" The remaining dark supreme in the southwest mountain began to escape and go to the depths of the starry sky. "You can''t go away!" Li Bai chased frantically in the rear, and Nezha and others rushed up and entangled him. "Hey." The mother of the mermaid sighed and looked lonely. "That''s all I can do." With a wave of her hand, the water everywhere formed a waterfall, which fell directly on the king''s continent from the universe. Boom! When the water column soared to the sky, she turned into a green fish, fell down and went straight to the king''s continent. Chapter 813 "Well?" Jiang Kang frowned, raised his fist and interrupted the waterfall. The mother of the mermaid burst into blood, but finally fell into the North Sea. The last supreme master did not struggle for too long. He was also chopped to death in the starry sky by Kai and others, and his body was torn apart. "All dead!" "Only one!" "My God, from now on, there is no need to be afraid of the dark night of the earth." The whole universe boils and erupts into skyrocketing cheers. Jiang Kang sucked fiercely, and the whale swallowed the eight wastelands. He absorbed most of the remaining blood gas of the dark supreme. Other people''s absorption ability is not as good as him, except his son Xiang Wushuang. "Since we did it, we will destroy all the dark places today!" Jiang Kang stands in the universe, his black hair falls over his shoulders like a waterfall, his two eyes shine like stars, overlooking the whole universe like an unparalleled demon God. The battle was extremely tragic. The dark supreme being who died was the first in history. He fought against the nine dark supreme masters alone and stunned everyone''s eyes. It can be said that he has unparalleled combat power and is proud of ancient and modern times. In addition to the nine supremacies, there are eight great magic weapons that entangle him with boundless magic power. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for the nine people to suppress him. After that, breaking free from the shackles and killing the dark supreme is like destroying the withered and decaying. More than a dozen figures stand proudly in the universe, emitting amazing divine light. The light shines on the whole universe. This scene is forever engraved in the eyes of the world and is destined to be recorded in history. Jiang Kang waved and put away the remaining five magic weapons. Three of them were shattered in the scuffle, only two of the dead dark supreme weapons were left, and the others were also shattered in the starry sky. "Go, go to the land of the king and level the dark land!" Jiang Kang fell down with all his men and horses. It was very spectacular. The figures fell outside the crack, and Jiang Kang stood in front with his hands on his back. "I know there are still a few rats who dare not show their heads. Now at this stage, you all come out." The world was shocked. There was still the dark supreme hiding and not coming out, so that they didn''t know what to say. "Xiang Yu, don''t deceive people too much!" "Yes, we haven''t reached the end. We won''t come out to hunt. You don''t have to think about us." At the moment, the dark supreme intestines that could not be hidden were regretful. They all jumped out when they knew it was such a situation. Before I dared not go out, I was afraid to let Jiang Kang take it away, and then I was frightened by Jiang Kang''s back hand. Now there is no chance to regret. "Why say more!" Jiang Kang burst into a loud drink and hit the crack with his fist. "Since you dare not come out, I''ll smash your nest and see how you hide!" Boom! The fist hit the crack, and the crack suddenly opened a lot. "Open it for me!" Jiang Kang held the tripod in his hand and smashed it down again against the crack. Boom! With a loud noise, the whole crack world collapsed, the sky seemed to open its mouth, and countless peaks fell out of it. "Get out!" Nu Wa pushed the falling mountain out with her hand. Two figures rushed out, didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and came directly to the East. "What a rat!" Jiang Kang sneered and ran after him directly. "Don''t come here!" The huge coffin of Donghuang shook, and the people in the middle shouted in horror. "None of you can go today. You can''t hide!" Jiang Kang drank so much that he caught up with Donghuang giant coffin in one step. Kai, on the other hand, split up with Nezha, Yang Jian and Athena and came to the foot of the southwest mountain. Kai was the most direct. Without saying a word, he walked up the mountain and cleaved with his sword. "Arrogance!" There was a roar, and the whole mountain turned into a huge black toad. He opened his mouth, spit out a tongue and fell down at Kai. "After a long time, it turned out to be a toad!" Nezha sneered and rushed over directly. Two shadows jumped out of the toad again, which was also the dark supreme hiding here. "Good fellow, these people are really afraid of death. If they all come out, it will be difficult for us." Yang Jian sneered. Boom! The king''s land shook, and Jiang Kang hit the coffin with an axe. "Defend together!" The man in the coffin roared. The two supreme masters in the crack are also hidden here. The three work together to resist Jiang Kang''s unparalleled power. "Fight!" Zhuge Liang and others were not in the mood to see the play. Various moves were thrown out repeatedly and blasted on the huge coffin, increasing the burden on their opponents. But Jiang Kang is a heavy spirit, rises the divine axe, falls into the sky and cuts, like a pioneer! Boom! The endless chaos gas exploded, and the coffin finally exploded, and a human figure was split in two from the middle. "Ah! It was you two who hurt me! " There was only one head left. He turned and fled. Nu Wa has already blocked the road, leaving countless space cages to stop it. Xiang Wushuang rushed over, a shovel split in the center of each other''s eyebrows, and a great head broke open. "Run!" The two running masters now live one more minute. When they see that one pit is dead, they come directly to the southwest mountain. Who knows, the three of the southwest mountains were not in the mood to fight. Later, the two who came out directly turned and left. The toad was entangled by the four people. At the moment, a war broke out and roared. Fearing that it would affect the mainland, Kai and others did not dare to take too much action, and even let it struggle to run to the North Sea. "Don''t want to go!" A heavy tripod fell from the air and directly covered its head! With a loud bang, a huge toad seemed to be broken. The whole continent was full of blood and flesh, and the essence began to return to the universe and the continent. "Run!" The four shadows coincided and plunged into the North Sea. Jiang Kang and many experts killed all the way, and all the dark places were settled, leaving only the last place - Beihai. "Destroy this place and make great achievements!" "All sins have been broken, and Xiang Yu has become the most glorious person since ancient times!" "His friends have also made great efforts and achieved more than the supreme masters of all dynasties." "Heaven has eyes. The darkness has finally ended in the universe. We don''t have to worry about the swallowing of darkness." Countless people burst into tears and witnessed the great scene between heaven and earth. "Don''t hide!" Jiang Kang stepped on it and the North Sea exploded. Together with the mother of the mermaid, the last five dark supreme masters were shocked out and turned pale. "Do you die or become my puppets?" At this time, a cold voice came from the universe, which stunned everyone. Chapter 814 Who should have such a tone to make the supreme master his puppet? Above the sky, a huge dark shadow appeared, covering the whole King continent, making the sun lose its function in an instant and covering the earth in darkness. The dark shadow is vague and unkind, but people can feel the breath without any concealment. Jiang Kang''s face suddenly sank, raised his head, looked at the shadow and said, "can''t you help it?" "Lucky people, your challenge to me will make you fall into the abyss of eternal doom." The shadow snorted, and five dark beams of light fell down and slowly rotated. "We would rather be your puppets!" The five Dark Lords sighed and knelt in the air. Once they were the supreme and the invincible strong in the universe. Now, in order to live, they have sold their souls and are willing to become the confused puppets. When people live too long and enjoy too much, the fear and shadow of death will continue to expand in his heart and make him afraid. They are the best example. "Very good." The shadow master laughed, and five dark beams of light fell. Jiang Kang suddenly frowned and shouted, "you can''t let him succeed!" The dark supreme has been eliminated, and the next enemy is the shadow master. At this time, let him get the help of the five dark supreme, which will only hinder his actions! The day of extinction cannot wait long. He must solve it as soon as possible. He can''t see his opponent grow bigger. He gave a loud drink, held the huge tripod under a beam of black light, swung the huge tripod and hit it. Boom! The light column was stirred by Jiang Kang. It broke out and fell like a waterfall to rush the tripod away. "Do you really want to fight me!" The shadow dominates the angry way. Jiang Kang sneered at the speech and said, "I''m afraid selfish people like you have already included me in the must kill list. Don''t you feel childish to say such words at this time?" "You''re looking for death!" The shadow master was furious and said, "then let you experience how big the gap between you and me is." He roared, and the strength of the black light column increased, pouring down on Jiang Kang''s head. "If you were really capable, you would have come out and attacked me." With a disdainful smile, Jiang Kang raised his huge tripod and smashed it at the light column. Boom! The light column suddenly collapsed and scattered. "You''ve reached this level!?" The voice of the shadow master immediately changed. "If I kill you again, I will go to a higher level and break through the boundary of longevity. It''s just around the corner." Jiang Kang sneered and directly crossed the huge light column and rushed to the shadow. "No!" Just then, someone shouted. The dark supreme body stopped by Jiang Kang rushed directly into the endless black light, which completely shrouded him. "Ah!" He screamed as if he were being baptized by some kind of terror. The light pillars in other places were blocked by other masters, but the four Supreme masters still rushed in like moths to the fire. In this way, there is no power to stop it. Boom, boom! The beam of light fell on him, and the scream sounded immediately. The mermaid''s mother twisted her body, and finally she couldn''t bear to scream. The black light was absorbed into the body by them, and the whole person''s energy became restless. His whole body was emitting dark light, and black water droplets flowed out of the body surface. Kiah let out a loud cry and killed a man. "Don''t touch him!" Jiang Kang shouted loudly, stopped his behavior, and said, "he is undergoing transformation now, and the energy in his body is unstable. If it is forcibly interrupted, it will explode directly, and the whole King continent will be destroyed!" Hearing the speech, Kai could only stop and looked at each other''s breath with regret. "Ah!" The mother of the mermaid gave the last scream, and the whole person melted and turned into a huge black water drop. The water drop gradually solidified, and the breath and energy were agitated together, as if it would explode at any time. In the rich black, a soul shadow appeared, and his face was full of regret. The beautiful eyes put colorful light, looked at the world again, and then gave a sigh. Two eyes, gradually devoid of God. Soul, gradually sinking. Water droplets, gradually solidified. After a while, five huge black eggs appeared over the king''s continent, rotating and floating. "What the hell is he doing?" Kai grabbed his knife and stared at the big egg overhead with an angry light. Watching his opponent change, but he can''t attack, which is tantamount to torture for his temper. Click! Suddenly, the egg cracked and a head protruded from it. "What''s that?" People are very curious. Hoo! The eggshell completely cracked, and five winged flying dragons appeared over the king''s continent. They had a strong breath and were stronger than the dark supreme, but they didn''t seem to reach the point of perfection supreme. They are the transformed five dark supreme masters. "The most puppet, even lost his own life." Jiang Kang shook his head. Their souls have been transformed and have lost their self-consciousness. In fact, their bodies have not changed, but have been destroyed. The black light is similar to a parasitic energy, just like parasites. When they are baptized by the black light, they give up their independent right of life and let themselves as an embryo to conceive new life. This life is based on them, but it is not them. What they want to live, they don''t get it, but they help others. Ang! The five dragons are flying in the air. There is no sense of cohesion in their eyes. Some are just confused colors. "Why bother?" Nu Wa sighed. "Hahaha, you will become my strength and the master pioneer after I reign in the universe again!" The shadow master laughed and controlled the five flying dragons to leave the king''s continent and go to the depths of the universe. "Kill!" Kiah let out a loud drink and went straight after him. "Step back!" The shadow master shouted, and the shadow condensed into a huge black palm and fell at Kai. Jiang Kang''s body flashed, blocked it, smashed it with a fist, but his face was quite dignified. The projection strength of the other party is already very strong. If it is really right The five flying dragons are very fast. In the blink of an eye, they have gone on the immortal road to the junction point in the center of the universe. "Chase!" Jiang Kang''s face sank and rushed over with the people. Chapter 815 Although the life belonging to the dark supreme has ended, their life as the master Pioneer has just begun. Jiang Kang must seize this opportunity to weaken each other as much as possible while the shadow master has not completely recovered and left the imprisoned place! These five dragons can kill one! The five flying dragons had a clear purpose and were not affected by the influence behind them. They came all the way to the junction. The universe is separated. Even if it is merged, there is a dark abyss in the center. If you want to pass here, you can only pass through the fairy road in the center. Their purpose is to enter the abyss that cuts across the universe. Jiang Kang knew very well that this was the hiding place of the master! He was the fastest, but Kai and others fell behind. Took the lead in catching up with a flying dragon and fell directly on its head. "Stop him together!" The voice of the shadow master broke out in the abyss ahead. The five flying dragons turned around at the same time and spewed a terrible dragon breath at Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang frowned and his speed fell. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, the five dragons instantly entered the abyss and disappeared. Jiang Kang rushed to him, but stopped. He stared at the dark abyss and river, and his heart was not so calm. He sensed that the powerful existence in this had awakened. "Why don''t you come in? Aren''t you brave?" The shadow master''s laughter came out. "It''s too narrow inside. I''m aboveboard and don''t like places with no light." Jiang Kang retorted. "Was he run away?" Kai and others came behind Jiang Kang. "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. "Father, why don''t we go in and catch the five dragons!" Xiang matchless said eagerly. "Ha ha ha!" The master laughed and said, "you can let your father try and see if he dares to come into my abyss!" "The situation is unknown. We''d better not go in." Zhuge Liang said cautiously. "I''m not going in." Jiang Kang shook his head, but the center of his eyebrows gradually lit up, a dark light began to appear, and the eyes of time gradually opened. "Eye of time, hum!" The shadow master snorted coldly. You can know from his voice that he was afraid. Whoosh! The black beam shot out and entered here! Jiang Kang felt that he was under great pressure, but he saw some internal scenes. In a long dark river, countless complaining souls floated. Several flying dragons appeared faintly. Through all this, he saw a huge creature. He stood at the end of the long river, with a huge body, covered with armor, but his lower body was limited in the mud and difficult to pull out. "Hum!" The shadow burst into an angry hum, and his head sent out a strange energy fluctuation, which seemed to spread like a thread, and rushed directly on Jiang Kang''s mind, so that the eyes of time quickly retracted "You''ve gone too far!" The voice of the master came out. "What is this compared to your past?" Pressing down the pain in the brain, Jiang Kang said with a smile. "Do you want to attack me now? I will accept your challenge!" The shadow master doesn''t seem to be afraid. "What''s your hurry?" Jiang Kang shook his head, his eyes flashed and said, "it seems that you can''t bear the power of God. You can''t get rid of his bondage until now." "Hum!" The master who was exposed by Jiang Kang was obviously unhappy. Then he said coldly, "if it had been you, it would have been completely destroyed in my hands! But he really can. He even left a hand. I thought he lost, but he was playing such a big chess. " Jiang Kang''s eyes flashed, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said, "can you make it clear?" "Don''t forget, you and I are enemies!" Said the shadow master. Jiang Kang shook his head, and the smile on his face became more and more intense: "think carefully, in fact, we are enemies to each other." "What do you say?" "You want to eliminate me as a threat, and I want to eliminate both of you. For him, you and I are also a threat. If I think it''s not bad, if I give you a chance, you''ll erase that one, won''t you? " Jiang Kang said with a smile. "He''s dead. Even if he leaves some behind hands, it''s difficult to play a big role." Said the shadow master. "You may not even believe such a lie." Jiang Kang couldn''t help laughing. "After all, what is Ann''s purpose?" The shadow master''s voice was cold: "you have to understand that you and I are in the same world. There can be no cooperation between you and me. You don''t have to waste your words." "I can''t cooperate with you, a conspirator!" Jiang Kang snorted and said, "what I want to express is very clear, that is, you tell me the secret about God. It does no harm to you, but can intensify the contradiction between me and him. Why not?" After a long silence, there was a cold voice. "He''s dead. I don''t want to waste more words on the dead. If you are haunted by trouble, I am also happy to see and even expect you to die in his hands. " "Nonsense!" Jiang Kang''s face became cold and said, "before long, I will come here again and take someone to crush your dog hole!" "Don''t be too proud. As long as I leave the pass, I will destroy you!" The shadow master also roared, and finally burst into a proud laugh. "You are my chess piece after all. Even if your own ability becomes strong, you still can''t get rid of the shackles. Look at the people around you. The tragedy will only come in a moment." Jiang Kang was shocked and hurriedly said, "you come later. I''ll go back to the earth first!" With that, he hurried to the earth. At the same time, a purple figure appeared on the earth. She was like an ethereal light and shadow, going in the direction of Kunlun mountain with the passage of years and the breath of soul Chapter 816 "What happened to Xiang Yu?" Nezha looked at Jiang Kang''s back, puzzled. "I don''t know. There seems to be something wrong." Zhuge Liang shook his head and said, "let''s hurry up." "Do you want someone to stay here?" Yang Jian asked. "No need." Empress Nuwa sighed and said, "he''s not something we can deal with. We''d better leave." "OK." The people also stopped talking and left here one after another. After the crowd left, a burst of cold laughter appeared here. "Hahaha, I''d like to see what kind of chaos is in your nest." A black figure gradually gathered and went to the place where the king continent was located In the Kunlun God ruins, outside the broken fairy world, a high mountain peak moved Jiang Kang to it. For fear that the dark supreme would lay hands on his relatives, he placed everyone here, including his parents. "Will Xiao Kang be all right?" The so-called son''s mother was worried. The Star Wars lasted for several days. Jiang''s mother didn''t feel at ease these days. With a graceful smile on her face, the female emperor said to her mother-in-law, "don''t worry. There are so many people walking together. This time, the world can be determined by a war." "Yes, this day has been waiting for a long time, just now." Luna nodded. She is always dressed in silver armor, beautiful and invincible things, and has a heroic spirit that people can''t look directly at. She is very brilliant. Coupled with the halo of the goddess of moonlight, it is incomparably dazzling. The red spirit sitting opposite her wrinkled her charming eyebrows slightly, looked at Luna in front of her and said, "sister Luna, do you feel a little uncomfortable?" Hearing the speech, Luna''s hand shook gently and raised her eyes. "I thought it was just an uneasiness in my heart. Do you also have this feeling?" "Well, I seem to feel dizzy and painful, as if I''m going to split." Chi Ling nodded and said. "You have two daughters in law, don''t you?" Mother Jiang stood up with a happy face. Two people smell speech pretty face some red, then shook his head and said: "impossible, if we have a pregnancy, we will feel by ourselves." "What would that be? How about I give you a divination? " Recently, Gongsun Li somehow fell in love with divination. He always shook back and forth with a few copper coins in his hand. The female emperor smiled helplessly and said, "ah Li, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go and call the Bian que miracle doctor." "Oh, good." Gongsun Li nodded reluctantly and shouted out, "Li Yuanfang!" "Yes!" A dead dwarf rolled in. "Go and call the famous doctor Bian que to see if the two supreme ladies are ill." Gongsun Li said. "Yes." The dead dwarf rolled out again. The empress looked at Li Yuanfang and couldn''t help smiling. She asked, "how do you know he''s guarding outside the door?" Before Gongsun Li could speak, Hua Mulan answered and said with a smile, "Yuanfang is sneaking around all day looking forward to asking about some terrible things. Where there are many people, where to gather together." The empress shook her head helplessly when she heard the speech, and then sighed, "it''s hard for everyone to be free, but we''re so leisurely outside. It seems that we can''t make sense." "Don''t worry, Jiang Kang will win." The Yuji sisters are studying a pot of succulent plants. When Jiang Kang''s parents were present, they didn''t call Xiang Yu. "Are you really not worried at all?" With a marker in his hand, Little Joe lay on a wide bed, pouting a small hip and constantly painting on his fan. Pop! A slap fell on her hip, which made her cry, and her face turned crimson. Sun Shangxiang leaned over and said, "let me see what you draw." "Don''t show me!" Little Joe was rather embarrassed and quickly stopped his fan. "Little girl, show me!" Sun Shangxiang kept reaching for it. Looking at her sisters, Diao Chan, a mother, had a smile on her mouth. She looked around and asked curiously, "no time?" "She seems to be watching the snow at the top." The female emperor smiled and said, "she is like snow and likes to see snow. Let her go." The house is full of beautiful women, all of whom are Jiang Kang''s wives. They are so happy that they envy others. Just then, the flat magpie came. After Jiang Kang saved it with supreme efforts, Bian Que''s lost life has been supplemented. Coupled with the slender length of this period of time, she has recovered. "Which lady is ill?" He walked in with a smile. Almost everyone was not worried about the war in the starry sky. Jiang Kang''s strength is strong all over the world. With the help of so many people, the probability of losing is too low. So many years of hiding is to cultivate such a terrible team and completely subvert the dark contentment. They are full of confidence. More importantly, Jiang Kang''s parents were relieved by their mentality. "Sister Chi Ling and Luna." Said the empress. Hearing the speech, Bian Que''s face sank and walked over quickly. "I dare ask the two ladies to stretch out their hands." Chi Ling rolled up her red sleeves, while Luna took down her armor and put it on the table. The flat magpie held her hands and her veins at the same time, and her face was quiet. Li Yuanfang muttered in a low voice: "this old thing is more and more able to pretend to be forced." Pop! Gongsun Li slapped him on the head. He cried out in pain, and then he was lifted by one hand. "It''s like a girl to gossip all day." "You can''t go whoring here. It''s impossible to shoot a pistol. You can''t shoot a pistol in your life. You can''t bite yourself. You can only listen to gossip to maintain your life. " Li Yuanfang argued with reason. Gongsun Li was so angry that his pretty face was full of red that he threw him out directly. Like a ball, the dead dwarf slipped out of the air and fell towards the hole. Bian que picked up her hand and her face became ugly. Jiang''s mother was surprised and hurriedly asked, "miracle doctor, what''s wrong with my two daughter-in-law?" "No problem." The magpie shook his head. Jiang''s mother couldn''t touch her head and said, "no problem. Why is your face so ugly." Bian que laughed bitterly and said, "it''s because there''s no problem, so it''s difficult." Hearing the speech, the faces of all the women in the field suddenly changed. The female emperor stood up in surprise and said in horror: "you mean, who may appear?" "It hurts!" The red spirit covered his head, and his pretty face was full of pain. Whoosh! The dead dwarf is like a ball, falling gradually and falling to the ground. A purple figure appeared. He was gorgeous. He directly raised his foot and kicked him. Boom! If Li Yuanfang was struck by lightning, he almost fainted and his body flew up again. "What?" Pei qiahu frowned and reached out to catch him. Poop! As soon as Li Yuanfang landed, his face was as pale as earth, and his seven orifices were bleeding! "What''s going on?" Di Renjie''s face changed greatly. He slowly raised a hand, pointed to the front and said with a trembling: "there''s a... There''s a terrible woman... Coming." Chapter 817 "Keep the order, all on alert!" The empress gave a soft drink. The whole ice tower Fort moved up and down, all dressed in armor, took weapons and waited solemnly. All the heroes, with a call, assembled on the ice castle. "It hurts!" Red spiritual cultivation is weak and difficult to resist. It not only has the symptoms of vertigo, but also has the trend of separation of the body. Luna, as the goddess of moonlight, was born for fighting. She was strong and still supported, but her face also looked painful. "She has come!" Baili kept the appointment, walked in with a sad face and said, "Li Yuanfang was hurt by her just now." "Sure enough." Everyone was surprised and looked at Chi Ling and Luna, with a sad look in their eyes. If tragedy happens, they will disappear forever. Jiang''s mother was so frightened that she quickly said, "hurry up and call Xiao Kang back. His daughter-in-law is dead. What''s the fight outside!" "It was Wang Zhaojun who solved the short-term trouble for you two. It''s better to transfer you to the king''s mainland and send you to the door of the mysterious female." Genghis Khan said. "That''s a good idea!" The female emperor nodded and said, "we''ll find a way to hold the man and ask someone to send the two sisters away first." Bang! Just then, there was a gunshot outside. Baili went out again, saw the whereabouts of the other party and fired. "How''s it going?" Di Renjie asked. "Missed. He''s too fast." Baili kept his promise and sighed. The other party was like a purple shadow, ethereal and traceless. "It''s not a way here. Let''s go down and find her!" Zhao Yun couldn''t sit still. He took his bright silver gun and jumped down from the ice tower castle. His body was like a silver light and shadow. He flew down and drank loudly: "since he''s here, why hide and show his true face!" "Find her!" Guan Yu drank heavily and jumped down from the ice tower castle with a vertical horse and a horizontal knife. The red rabbit trampled on the flying fire and collapsed from above. The big knife in his hand danced. A pair of Danfeng eyes suddenly shrank, caught a purple shadow, and immediately drank loudly: "here!" "Blade cavalry!" With a loud drink, thousands of troops and horses suddenly appeared behind him and rolled over the purple shadow in front of him. The visitor didn''t move. He continued to walk forward. His figures were broken and then hit Guan Yu. Bang! The red rabbit and horse gave a whine, and even people and horses flew up and fell into the distance. "What!" Zhao Yun, Cao Cao and others changed their faces and rushed over one after another. "I''m afraid you won''t show up!" Pei Jihu snorted angrily, turned into a beautiful tiger, and rushed down with a hungry tiger. The purple shadow flickered slightly, the purple skirt floated, and a snow-white leg was lifted under it, kicking Pei qiahu. It''s fast to get down and fast to get up. Pei Jiuhu fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up directly. In addition, others were not enemies of one move. They were all retreated and seriously injured one after another. "It''s over. The two sides are not enemies of the same magnitude." Yu Ji''s face became ugly and hurriedly said, "where should I withdraw now?" "Where are Luna and Chi Ling!" With a dragon chant and a flash of white light, Han Xin landed. "I came back just in time." People''s eyes flashed a surprise. Han Xin''s speed is unique in the world, and it may be unknown that he can break through a piece of vitality. "The man is coming. Luna and Chi Ling have a trend of integration. You can quickly send them back to the king''s continent." Said the empress. "Well, the star battlefield is a victory. Jiang Kang has uprooted the dark forces on the mainland. I came back to report the good news." Han Xin probably explained, and then said with a bitter smile, "it seems that the trouble has come to the door." "Stop talking nonsense and take you away quickly." Hua Mulan, Yu Qiao and others helped Luna and Chi Ling out. Chi Ling''s condition is the most serious. Her body is almost lax. She has fallen into a coma. Jiang''s mother cries painfully. "Holy Shield!" King Arthur rushed over, turned into a golden giant, pushed his shield forward and stopped the other party temporarily. "Arrow of punishment!" Hou Yi shouted loudly in the rear, pulled the bow string and shot a flaming Firebird. The visitor frowned, raised a snow-white palm and patted it. With a bang, the Firebird suddenly dispersed. "Dark supreme level character!" The hearts of the people are extremely bitter. All the top experts here have left. How can we stop her now? "Find a chance to leave!" Baili said and looked at another shot! Bang! This time, he didn''t miss and gave the other party a meal, but he didn''t hurt much. Seeing this effect, people couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. "Go!" Han Xin drank loudly and took Luna and Chiling to fly. Boom! Chi Ling''s body began to relax, and his body turned into pieces of red light. "Stop!" The empress quickly drank. Han Xin sighed and fell back on the ice castle. "There is no other way but to repel her." A snow shadow fell over the ice tower castle. White clothes floated, and the long white sword waved, bringing snowflakes. "It''s sunny when it snows fast!" The snow sword turns, and the heaven and earth change color. It can shake the opponent and hit one after another. Ji''s flawless white face appeared some red, and some blood gradually flowed out of the corners of his mouth. The purple figure took a sharp sword light, and a purple sword flickered on her head, emitting a sharp and incomparable sword light. "Roar!" There was a tiger roar on the mountain. Lian Chengyue, who had been closed for a long time and inherited by the white tiger, jumped down directly, stepped on the avalanche of thunder and rushed over. There is a huge white tiger shadow behind him, rushing up to his opponent! Boom! The white tiger hedged against the purple figure seven times in a row, delaying her steps, but eventually failed, and her body was bounced out. "I tried my best, brother Jiang." A bitter smile appeared at the corners of Chengyue''s mouth and fell heavily to the ground. Ji had no time to move forward again. The snow sword was difficult to support, and sent out bursts of trembling. The snow-white little hand also had cracks, and the blood flowed out. Purple figure, step a lift. "Ah!" The red spirit suddenly opened his eyes and sent out a scream, and the charming body was suddenly lax. The whole person is like smoke. At the moment, the wind blows, distorts and floats away immediately, becomes a cloud and goes away quietly. "Red spirit!" Everyone was in great mourning. At the moment, Luna was also in danger. Her body began to tremble, and her armor tended to separate. The dissipated red spirit turned into red smoke and began to blend into the purple figure. The man gradually became clear, and his beautiful face began to appear. Chapter 818 On the land of the king, a dark shadow came here. "Someone is coming again." Tang Monk shook his head and threw a stone down. The mountain was very high. The stone drew a long line in the air and fell on the monkey''s forehead. "Click! Damn monk, do you want to die? " The monkey''s head turned a 180 degree bend around its neck and looked at the man above. "Someone came again, and the Buddha told me that those who came were not good." Tang Monk''s face wore a worried look. "How can a Buddhist monk speculate?" The man slowly fell down, suspended in front of the mountain, looked at Tang Monk and said. "People look at people by their eyes, and Buddha looks at people by their heart. My heart tells me that you are not a good kind." Tang monk said. "That''s a bad word." Wearing a dark robe, the visitor covered his whole body and said with a smile: "people can''t judge by appearance. What they see is false. You and I have never been similar. How can you look at me with your heart?" "Don''t say confused words on Lao sun''s head!" The monkey was so angry that he looked at the dark shadow in his eyes. A flame burned in his eyes and said, "what are you? How dare you talk big on Lao sun''s head." "Ha ha." The shadow smiled and said, "I have something important to tell you." "In that case, show your true face!" The monkey shouted. "My true face has nothing to do with it." He shook his head. "Then go!" The monkey shouted loudly, then shook his head and said, "I don''t listen. You go quickly, I don''t listen." "The monkey is not mentally ill." The shadow then said, "why don''t you listen to me?" "You don''t even dare to expose your true face. Why should I listen to you?" The monkey sneered, opened his mouth, and then¡ª¡ª "Ah, bah!" A big mouthful of thick phlegm flew up from the foot of the mountain, crossed the long sky, and fell against the dark shadow. "Get out!" The monkey cursed. With a slight pumping at the corners of the dark shadow''s mouth, he raised his hand and scattered the thick phlegm. "Aren''t you afraid to regret what you did to me?" "Fuck you! My grandson will never die and never regret doing anything. " Said the monkey disdainfully. He is like an open existence between heaven and earth. He may be praised by tens of thousands of people for his kindness, but he likes to die and is chased by tens of thousands of people. But even so, he was safe. He has the strongest body in heaven and earth, but he doesn''t do much bad things. He knows he is wrong after Buddhism makes trouble, and he also avoids them. He has an attitude of playing with life. For him, his life is lonely and endless. Maybe only by lowering his status can he live a little better. Otherwise, as long as there is no supreme years, it is his world. He will always stand on the peak. I''m afraid loneliness has frozen him. "Really?" The shadow smiled. As soon as his hand opened and the black clouds shook, a purple box fell down. The box is long and inlaid with purple edges. Seeing the box, the monkey''s arrogant face suddenly changed. "Moonlight treasure box, where did you get it!" The monkey shouted. The box fell and stopped halfway. In the eyes of the monkey, the shadow caught it again in his hand. "Now, do you want to listen to me?" "I listen!" The monkey nodded heavily. "In the universe, time is the highest force of law, and no one can get rid of the shackles of time. If you want to survive for a long time, one is like you. With your rebellious constitution, you will never die, never die! Or, like those dark lords, seal themselves and live by stealing the lives of others. These two kinds are summed up in one word, both of which are alive! Just and aboveboard you and those surviving dark supreme masters survived. But there is another way to escape the disaster of time and reappear in the future. That is to jump through the wormhole of time, achieve the purpose of crossing time and reappear in the mortal world. " The black shadow said slowly, and the purple light appeared in the box in his hand. "Before the endless years, the eye of time separated a force of the law of time. This force of the law was absorbed by a cloud of Zixia in the sky. Zixia became an adult and turned into a Zixia fairy..." "What!" The monkey''s face changed greatly, his face was excited, and his eyes were red: "is this how Zixia came?" "That''s how she came." The shadow nodded and said with a smile, "except for this source, everything you know and know before is false. Maybe she lied to you." "After Zixia fairy turned into a human, because of her innate differences, her cultivation and ordinary people naturally follow different tracks, but similarly, she is also limited by time, but she will not be old. She is the Zixia in the sky. If the time comes, the power of law will leave her body. She will turn into the Zixia in the sky again and lose her life. Enjoy the benefits of life, especially knowing you. The dying Zixia fairy has a deep obsession. She doesn''t want to die. She found the innate wood and created such a box, which forced out some time rules in her body and attracted the power of moonlight as the energy to start the box. " "She said the box was a gift from her parents. She didn''t say so much!" Said the monkey. "She doesn''t even have parents. Where do you have a gift?" The shadow shook his head and smiled, and then said, "she named this box the moonlight treasure box. When her life really came to the end, she introduced the moonlight and started the moonlight treasure box to shuttle her soul into time. In order to ensure the success of the crossing, she turned her body into two parts. One part of the remaining souls went into the moonlight and the other into the sun. After countless years, the soul on the moon fell on the king''s continent and turned into Luna, the goddess of moonlight; The essence above the sun entered the red house of jianbaotai and turned into the eldest lady red spirit of jianbaotai. They are differentiated from Zixia, but they are new life, she is not her; Now, after countless years, the moonlight treasure box starts again, allowing the departed Zixia fairy to return through time again. She must integrate her two separate souls, so that she can completely appear in the world, complete her long cherished wish of charging with you, and come back again! " The whole monkey trembled, the flame in his eyes kept spraying, and said, "you didn''t lie to me?" "Of course not." He shook his head and said, "now Zixia has appeared in the earth of the Milky way. She wants to integrate Luna and Chi Ling and let her disappeared self return to the world again, but she is facing difficulties." "Why!" "Luna and Chi Ling are Xiang Yu''s wives. Xiang Yu is the most supreme in the universe. He is proud of the past and the present. He is an unparalleled man who destroys the darkness. In order to protect his wife, he will stop Zixia''s rebirth and destroy Zixia so that she will never appear again. " "Ah!" The monkey shouted, his face looked like a demon, and his eyes were red. "Why, are you excited?" The shadow sneered. "I will stop Xiang Yu. He knows me!" The monkey growled. "You and he are just friends. How can you compare with husband and wife?" The shadow smiled, looked at the moonlight treasure box in his hand and sighed, "Xiang Yu has unparalleled combat power. He is the first person in the universe. You must not be his opponent. Unfortunately, Zixia fairy, through countless years, just to meet you again, but she has to dream about today. " "No! I''m going out, I''m going to stop all this! " The monkey roared and the whole mountain began to shake. The Tang Monk looked surprised and shouted, "monkey, don''t be impulsive, don''t listen to him!" "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." The shadow laughed, threw the moonlight treasure box down and said, "if you can''t get rid of your bondage, you won''t get rid of it. You''ll never be Xiang Yu''s opponent, and you''re powerless to stop all this!" Chapter 819 The shadow turned and walked away, and a cold smile rang in his heart. "Let anger and love open your true power. Don''t let things block you, but don''t let me down! The monkey, one of the origins of this world, should be able to deal with you. " "Ah!" When the shadow left, the monkey stared at the moonlight treasure box not far ahead and roared. The door of the mysterious female began to vibrate, and a divine light flew out, rushed to the king''s land, and began to let the monkey absorb into the body. In the center of the door of the mysterious female, Wang Zhaojun opened his beautiful eyes. His eyes were full of shock and said in horror, "how could this happen!" "Ah!" The monkey''s roar continued, the mountain peaks roared, trembled and began to crack. "Monkey, don''t be impulsive!" Tang Monk''s face changed greatly and shouted quickly. "Monk, get out of here!" The monkey roared, and the spirit rushed out with a divine light, beat the Tang Monk out and directly fell back into Chang''an. "Ah!" The roar continued, and the highest mountain on the king''s continent finally cracked! Boom! He rushed out, broke free from the shackles of the past, and a burning golden flame began to appear on his body. The golden flame gradually extinguished and fused into a golden armor on him. With a flash on his head, two golden plumes appeared, pointing directly at the sky! The golden cudgel spun through the air and let him grasp it in his hand. The boundless and powerful breath swept through the whole universe. The first thing to frighten is the common people of the king continent. A golden figure stood on the sky, wearing a golden armor and holding a golden cudgel, with his eyes moving towards the bullfight. "It''s the monkey king!" "Why did he suddenly appear?" "The dark supreme has been calmed down. Why did he come out at this time?" "His breath is so strong, just like the supreme one!" "It seems a little different. What is he going to do?" People were puzzled and worried. The disaster of the dark supreme was almost swept away. At this time, the monkey ran out, adding a ray of instability to everyone''s heart. As soon as the monkey reached out and grabbed the moonlight treasure box into his hand, the golden light in his eyes twinkled. "Zixia, no one can stop you and me from meeting again, no!" With a loud roar, he rose into the sky, waved his stick, broke through the clouds, rushed to the road of longevity, and sped away in the direction of the earth. "Even for millions of years, no one can stop you and me from meeting again!" The monkey shouted and the noise shook the whole universe. Jiang Kang, who was about to rush into the Kunlun ruins, was shocked. He turned around, and the eye of time saw through the many obstacles of the universe and fell on the golden figure. "Brother monkey, I''m sorry." He sighed that the monkey had his own choice and love; And so did he. Is it the way of heaven or the black hand behind the scenes that makes fun of people? All this is no longer important. Even if there is a conspiracy, they must fight for their love! ¡­¡­ The purple figure, after absorbing the red spirit, completely manifested, and the breath on her body also became stronger. It was only one foot away from the last state. Long hair shawl, purple eyes reflected on a stunning face, purple clothes and skirts wrapped an excellent arrogant body, and slender legs constantly exposed from the purple skirt because of the swing of the wind. The sword glittered with purple rays and let her grasp it in her hand. Her eyes seemed to have a soul gradually, a trace of recalling color appeared, and her bright mouth was slightly opened and closed. "Monkey King, I''m back. Where are you?" She said, and her eyes became blurred and lax again. She turned stiffly and fell on Luna. "Ah!" Zixia''s eyes fell on her. Luna suddenly trembled with pride. The color of pain was uncontrollable, and her body began to turn into white smoke. "Don''t come!" Han Xin roared, turned into a white dragon, rolled up Luna and ran to the depths of the star river behind the ice tower castle. The original world over there has been broken, and now it has become the edge of the universe. There is an endless cosmic vigorous wind sweeping it. It is a place where the law is broken. If you step back, you can''t come back. "I need her to find the monkey king." Zixia seemed to have a soul at last. She raised her steps and walked forward gradually. "I need her..." "Only by integrating her can I be Zixia and find the monkey king." Zixia murmured and walked forward step by step. "Stop him!" Yu Ji drank and rushed straight up. "I need her..." "Monkey King..." Zixia was like a lost heart. She kept whispering, and the purple rosy clouds on her body kept popping out, shaking away all the people who were close. No one could stop her. She finally came to her. Han Xin retreated again and again. There was no place to retreat. He could only threaten: "if you get closer, I''ll throw her into the cosmic vigorous wind, so that you can never be complete." "No." Zixia shook her head and stretched out her hand. A purple light burst out and instantly hit Han Xin. "Poop!" Han Xin''s blood gushed out of his mouth. The white dragon trembled and fell to the ground. "I need you..." The purple light in Zixia''s hand flashed again. Luna''s body was out of control. She approached her and was falling apart. "Luna!" The faces of the people were filled with grief. "Stop!" Heaven and earth roared with a loud noise, but when I saw the stars and clouds turning, a huge tripod in the air turned over and covered Luna in it! Chapter 820 Jiang Kang covered the tripod with one hand, like the divine king coming to the world, blocking the front of Zixia. At the same time, the palm was firmly on the tripod, fixed Luna''s body and pushed back. "Beyond the universe!" Someone shouted. "No harm." Jiang Kang shook his head. An aperture appeared outside the tripod and shrouded it. He flew directly to the cosmic vigorous wind with Luna, stood in the void and rotated slowly, but it was stable. Because she was out of the scope of the universe, Zixia''s influence on Luna suddenly decreased, and her body began to solidify again and stopped dissipating. A pair of beautiful eyes opened again and sat up in the big tripod. "Don''t come out. The vigorous wind outside hurts a lot." Jiang Kang said softly. "I need her..." Zixia looked cold and raised her steps again and approached Jiang Kang. To be exact, she wants to get rid of Jiang Kang who is blocking the way and get Luna. "No." Jiang Kang''s face sank and took a step forward. He began to burst into a powerful momentum, like a huge wave of the collapse of the sea, pressing against the Zixia fairy. Buzz! The long sword on her head vibrated, and sent out bursts of sound. There was a purple glow gushing out. Faintly, she even felt a trace of the power of time. Whoosh! The long sword turned and cut down a purple glow. The glow broke the interval of momentum and came to Jiang Kang''s face in an instant. "The power of time!" Jiang Kang was shocked. When the purple glow came, he jumped the level of time, so as to achieve the purpose of jumping attack and disconnect his own obstacles! "How can she use the power of time?" Jiang Kang made a quick move and pressed his hand forward to disintegrate the purple glow. It seemed that she felt Jiang Kang''s thorniness. Zixia fairy frowned, but she didn''t retreat. She stretched her hand forward. Zixia sword quickly rotated and fell into the white jade hand. "I need her..." Still this sentence, the returning person seemed to be in a dream, and she moved forward again and forced over. "Hey." Jiang Kang sighed. He had no choice but to push his hand to shake the other party away. "Red spirit has been fused by her!" Said the empress. "What!" Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed, stared at Zixia fairy tightly, shook his head and said, "sorry, I have no choice." He shot directly and grabbed it at Zixia. Zixia fairy held the long sword in her hand and took a step back. When Jiang Kang''s hand came over, she took another step forward, turned into a purple glow and spared Jiang Kang. "What!" Jiang Kang was shocked. The power of time was running in the center of his eyebrows. He broke out the power of time. When he stepped on it, he also shuttled through the time level. The fight turned to the front of Zixia and slapped it. Pop! Zixia fairy also stretched out her jade palm and slapped Jiang Kang, and her body began to retreat. "Stronger than the dark supreme!" Jiang Kang was shocked in his eyes and said, "if Luna is integrated, she is bound to become the Supreme Master of the peak. How did she do it?" At this moment, Kai and others also came back one after another, guarded around one after another, and surrounded the Zixia fairy in the center. "Find a way to take her down and force the red spirit out." Said Yu Ji. Jiang Kang''s face was full of bitterness. The Zixia fairy in front of him said, "I know it''s not easy for you, but everyone has feelings. For my wife, I can only wrong you." Zixia fairy heard the speech, her eyes gradually condensed and seemed to be thinking. Jiang Kang raised his hand, stopped everyone''s action, and waited for her answer and result. For a long time, she raised her head and said, "no, I have my promise. If so, I will crush myself and let her disappear forever." "You!" Jiang Kang''s face was angry, and his raised hand was put down again. "She''s just a part of me. What you love is just a part of me." Zixia fairy shook her head and said, "they are not complete people, they are all me." "You''re wrong." Zhuge Liang scolded and said, "if you were directly separated at the beginning, they are really not life. However, after leaving you, they have their own experience and fortune, through countless disasters, and grow into independent beings. They will no longer be you. Naturally, they can have their own feelings. " Zhuge Liang''s words made Zixia fairy fall into meditation again. Perhaps, she is still incomplete, so thinking becomes quite stressful. "But they come from me. I have the right to take them back and complete my long cherished wish." Said the Zixia fairy. Han Xin got up from the ground and sneered: "according to what you say, after giving birth to children, parents also have the right to take away their children''s right to life?" "I don''t want to tell you more. I have to come back, and you can''t stop it." Zixia shook her head and said, "I have successfully integrated one of them. The other person can''t live normally in this universe. They are me after all." "As long as I kill you, everything can be solved." Kay''s eyes were cold and murderous. Kai is the most disdainful emotion. His emotional line is relatively straightforward and simple. He will help whoever has a good relationship with him. He doesn''t care whether he accounts for it or not. "Then come." Without fear, Zixia fairy walked forward directly with a sword in her hand: "kill me, she will also dissipate. Maybe she will appear again in countless years, but you don''t have a chance to meet again." "How can I know if I don''t kill you!" Kalian snorted and was about to do it. "Wait." Jiang Kang was so tangled that he reached out to stop Kai and shook his head at him. "Don''t be impulsive. She''s also a poor person." Zixia fairy''s eyes returned to the lax state again and began to walk forward, passing by Jiang Kang. "Sorry!" As soon as Jiang Kang''s eyes lit up, he suddenly shot. In his hands, there appeared a series of energy chains, which trapped the Zixia fairy. At the same time, the eye of time in the middle of the eyebrow lit up. "I don''t know why you have the power of the law of time, but the strength is not as strong as the eye of time. I think I can cut her out of your body." "In that case... You will certainly dissipate between the universe. Tell me, what are your pending wishes?" This is a person who has been waiting for countless years. How easy is it to let herself raise her hand and erase her? "Rebirth." Zixia fairy faintly spit out a few words and said, "rebirth, meet him again. Only by constantly shuttling through the years and returning from rebirth can he have a hope for the lonely one. " Everyone was shocked, and even couldn''t help crying. Chapter 821 "He is so lonely that no one in the world can accompany him..." "As long as I will be resurrected, it is pleasant to wait. Even if I let him sleep for a million years, he is willing to..." "I want him to have a hope in his life, not to be alone in the course of his life that can''t die..." Zixia fairy mumbled At the same time, a golden light cut through the earth''s atmosphere and suspended in the sky. The boundless golden flame burned around his body, and his figure stood proudly in the sky and attracted the attention of the world. "Lying in the trough is the monkey king!" "The world has really changed. Even the monkey king ran out." "Don''t him? Nonsense, shoot quickly." "Did you see that the Monkey King appeared in our area? The rocket walked up and cheered for brother monkey!" The divine light in the monkey''s eyes moved, and two golden beams of light swept over the earth, and then locked in Kunlun. "The smell of Zixia, Zixia!" He shouted, broke through the air and rushed directly into the Kunlun Mountains. "Go, he''s gone!" "Into the north, where did he go?" People chase like crazy, but where can they catch up with him? Almost in a flash, the monkey had disappeared. ¡­¡­ "Stop!" With a loud drink, the golden giant stick covered the sky and came across the ice tower castle! Seeing this, Jiang Kang couldn''t help sighing. "I came after all." He raised his hand and patted the monkey''s golden cudgel. Boom! As soon as they touched, Jiang Kang''s eyes changed wildly. "Why is his breath so strong?" Although the monkey king''s body is immortal, he is not the opponent of the Supreme Master after all, otherwise he would not have been sealed by the supreme master many times. But his current strength is even above the supreme! The people raised their eyes and looked, and a golden monkey shadow came over, with red flame in their eyes, staring at the purple shadow in front of them. "Zixia!" When the sound came out, Zixia fairy''s eyes condensed in an instant, and then turned away. "Sun, Wu, Kong!" "Zixia!" The monkey roared, and tears came out of his golden eyes. "How many years have we met again, Zixia!" The monkey walked in the void step by step, and the cloak behind him shook constantly over the ice castle. Jiang Kang sighed and said, "brother monkey." The monkey king ignored him and everyone, and went directly to Zixia fairy. "We finally meet again." Zixia fairy showed a trace of smile, the country and the city, and the blooming smile is almost eternal. "Yes, we finally meet again!" The monkey was very excited. The golden cudgel was suspended in the air. He opened his arms and was about to hold each other. Zixia fairy''s body flashed, her eyes gradually turned into confusion and laxity, and the smile at the corners of her mouth gradually dispersed. "Zixia, what''s the matter with you!" "I... I haven''t come back completely." Zixia fairy slowly shook her head and looked at the big tripod in the cosmic vigorous wind. "I need her..." "No!" Jiang Kang stopped ahead. The monkey turned his head slowly, with a fierce spirit in his eyes. "Get out of the way!" "Impossible!" Jiang Kang did not give in. "She was originally separated from Zixia." The monkey roared. "But she is already her!" Jiang Kang argued and stared at the monkey: "I can understand your mood, but this time there is no room for relaxation. You and I have their own positions, and no one will give in!" "Well, see Zhenzhang at hand!" The monkey roared, the golden cudgel in his hand had been lifted, and the war was boiling in his eyes. "Fight, who is afraid of who!" Kaileng snorted and stood behind the monkey with a big sword. Without hesitation, Li Bai, Dharma and others opened their arms and surrounded the monkey and Zixia fairy in the center. "Yang jiannezha, do you want to join us?" Cried the monkey. Yang Jian and Nezha had a look of hesitation on their faces, and finally sighed and shook their heads. They are also old acquaintances with monkeys, although there were some small festivals "You don''t have to step in." Jiang Kang looked at the crowd and said, "just me and him, fight outside the starry sky!" "If I win, Zixia will live, and both of them will die!" The monkey snorted. "I won, you know." Jiang Kang said. "That''s impossible!" The monkey seems to have lost his mind. He has been waiting for countless years in solitude and loneliness. How can he give up when he meets again today? "Zixia, you wait for me to come back!" The monkey said, then the poor looking follower turned around and said, "don''t be bad for Zixia, otherwise I''ll make you regret!" With that, he suddenly turned around, turned into a golden streamer, and went directly to the outside world. "Don''t touch her." Jiang Kang also explained, then looked at Zixia and said, "please retreat to the entrance, so that I can let my wife return to this world." "I went to watch the war in the starry sky." Zixia said, catching up with the monkey. "We''ll go too!" Everyone rushed out and followed Jiang Kang. "Hey, hey, it''s finally this day. I want to see what kind of ending you will come to." The figure in the long river gave out a cold laugh. "No matter who wins or loses, can you really give up the people you love? This is an endless battle. Only death is the end of everything! " The shadow master laughed. In the universe, two figures are confronting each other. "Maybe I can find a solution, but I need to peel off the red spirit first." Jiang Kang sighed and looked at the hiding place of the shadow master. How could he not think that someone was deliberately picking things up. "No talk!" The monkey sneered and said, "there is no other solution. Let''s fight!" As soon as he spoke, he rushed over, his body sent a golden streamer in the universe, and the golden cudgel in his hand was broken! Jiang Kang stood up, squeezed his fist and shook the monkey! Boom! The two collided fiercely in the air. After a while, they had fought countless moves, and the air was full of streamer shadows. "The monkey is so strong." Zhuge Liang''s eyes were full of wonder. "He broke some kind of imprisonment of himself and took a step further." Nuwa said. "This is a losing battle. Only those in the dark can make profits." Han Xin said reluctantly. "Even if we know the answer, we can''t crack a bright conspiracy." The scope of their battle gradually expanded. In order not to hurt the innocent, they pushed the battlefield to the depths of the universe at the same time. "Fighting God, open!" The monkey roared. In the shocked eyes of the people, a huge golden figure stood up! Chapter 822 The golden giant stick crossed the universe and hit Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was also unwilling to be outdone. He immediately broke out his intention to fight in the sky. He hit the sky light in his hand and shook the golden giant stick back. "Come on." Jiang Kang sighed and reached for it. Luna is far away in Kunlun. At the moment, her physical state has been preliminarily stable. Thousands of machines turned into a flying bird and rushed to the monkey king. "Thousands of changes, what are you afraid of!" The monkey sneered. The golden cudgel in his hand quickly turned into a long bow, let him grasp it in his hand and aim at the thousands of flying machines, that is, pull and buckle! The golden bow pulls the strings. It is invisible and has sound. The space collapses in an instant. A hole appears and an arrow light appears, shooting at thousands of machines. Thousands of planes changed rapidly in the air and quickly became a huge shield to block the arrow light. The arrow light was bounced out, and the bow in the monkey''s hand became a huge hammer and hit the shield. With a loud bang, thousands of machines suddenly shook and fell down, but Jiang Kang reached out and caught them. "Brother monkey, I won''t keep my hand anymore." Jiang Kang said. "Just put your horse here!" There was fire in the monkey''s eyes, but there was a demonization trend on his body. A powerful evil spirit began to spread from his body, and the breath was very exciting. "Then come!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and suddenly changed his hands into a gun. After a shake, boundless pressure spread from him. The four Vientiane pictures spread behind him, almost covering the whole star domain! "Damn, the boy is so strong." "Those wastes were absorbed by him after he died. Now his realm is approaching me." "Fortunately, the monkey is immortal. Even if he wins the monkey, he will be badly hurt." The shadow master hid in the dark and sneered, watching the battle between them. After the appearance of Vientiane death statue, a death world unfolded behind Jiang Kang. Standing in the universe, he seemed to be the master of life and death. He stepped forward and approached the monkey with a bullet! The tip of the gun radiated black light, and the power of the law of death diffused out, with boundless murderous Qi. "Well come!" The monkey shouted, rose to his power, swung the golden giant stick in his hand, and the two collided again! However, the gun in Jiang Kang''s hand became heavy and rapid. When ordinary moves were killed from his hand, it was the power of endless laws. His cold eyebrows and deep eyes, it is obvious that he has entered a real fighting state, and no longer cares about the feelings between the two sides. The spear tip is cold, wind and thunder hunting. Both speed and power are emphasized. Each move is the supreme momentum of his universe. The Vientiane death statue behind him was shaking, and the dead supreme masters opened their eyes one by one, which was filled with their breath. With Jiang Kang''s gun, they forced the monkeys. The footsteps soared, the spear awn swept across, shaking the whole universe, breaking inch by inch everywhere. The people watching the war retreated again and again, terrified. "Ah!" The monkey shouted and his eyes flashed angrily: "boy, I didn''t expect you to grow to this level, but I won''t give in for the sake of Zixia!" He broke out a loud roar and no longer avoided Jiang Kang''s attack, but directly let the gun stab himself. When! When! When! Three shots fell in a row, but only Mars shot out, and the monkey''s body was intact. "It is indeed the first treasure in the universe." Jiang Kang could not help nodding and sighing. Hoo! The golden cudgel fell and fell directly on his left shoulder, making him sink suddenly. "Ah!" The monkey was so angry that the fire was wide open, and the stick in his hand danced into a airtight shadow. He has stepped out of an unprecedented realm, and his strength and realm are far beyond the past, stepping on the clouds! "Kill, kill!" He roared, his face began to appear black lines, and his golden armor began to turn dark. In order to fight and stick to his heart, he just wants to win! Besides, I don''t care. The other side gave up defense and didn''t seem to feel any pain. This battle mode made Jiang Kang struggling. He pressed his body, turned thousands of machines into a pair of fists, directly forced him to the monkey and launched a fierce killing! Boom, boom! The fist fell, one punch was heavier than the other, hit the monkey''s chest, and burst out a series of sparks. Boom, boom! The fist didn''t stop. It had been smashing overbearing. The Dark Armor began to show signs of suffocation. "Come!" Jiang Kang roared, his fist glowed and fell suddenly! Boom! The monkey''s chest almost became a firelight. His body fell from the universe and broke three planets with his body. "Ah ha ha ha!" He opened his mouth and gave out an evil laugh. The two front teeth at the corner of his mouth burst out and grew out like a devil. "He''s demonized." Empress Nuwa shook her head. "Monkey King." Zixia fairy murmured, with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth, and said, "I like you anyway." "Are women so easily stunned?" Li Yuanfang''s face was still bandaged, but he kept writing something in his book. Gongsun Li knocked on his head and said, "be careful that others will kick you back." Li Yuanfang trembled and hid behind Gongsun Li. For convenience, he pulled up each other''s short skirt and covered his head "Get out!" Gongsun Li blushed and kicked him over. Jiang Kang quickly closed his hands, and the Vientiane death statue behind him let him take it in his hand. "What!" The people suddenly changed their faces and stared at Jiang Kang with a puzzled face. What was he going to do? Then he pressed the Vientiane death statue in his hand to the front! The four pictures pressed on the top of the monkey''s head and burst into black luster. "Go down." Jiang Kang sighed. All the dark supreme masters opened their eyes, stretched out a hand and patted the monkey. "What!" Everyone suddenly turned crazy. What a terrible scene for so many dark supreme masters to fight together? The whole universe seems to be about to collapse. The light disappears in an instant. It is the transmission medium of light in space that has collapsed! Everything was silent, and countless palms fell on the monkey. "Ah!" He screamed miserably, and handprints appeared on his body. The forces of various laws began to follow these handprints into his body, destroy his flesh, and almost let him collapse. Poop! He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The immortal monkey king was also injured under such attacks! Chapter 823 The stars are dying, the light is dim, and the monkey''s body is like a boulder without support, falling from the air. The eyes with fire red light also darkened in an instant. Jiang Kang''s eyes tightened and looked at the falling figure with some worry. "After his breakthrough, did his attribute of immortality disappear?" He couldn''t bear it. If he killed the monkey, he would spend the rest of his life in remorse. "He turned the people he killed into his own moves!" The shadow master was shocked and his heart was full of anxiety. The stronger Jiang Kang is, the greater the threat to him. "Monkey King!" Zixia fairy''s face suddenly looked sad and began to rush down. The whole universe fell into boundless darkness in an instant. The monkey''s body fell in a straight line and fell into boundless darkness As if it were going to die. "Where''s the sun?" "My God, how could this happen¡® People shouted uneasily. Outside the major planets, a boundless darkness shrouded down, like darkness devouring the universe, and supreme faces flashed out one by one. People were terrified, and in an instant, the light appeared again. The four figures in Jiang Kang''s hands began to converge slowly, and the light came again. "Brother monkey..." sighed and slowly put the picture away. "What''s this move!" Kai is a martial arts maniac. His eyes shine and he asks loudly. Jiang Kang was in a low mood, but he replied: "what he learned after this killing is nothing." After the death of the Supreme Master, he will absorb their power. The ability of the Death Master began to become more and more, and evolved into such terrible attack methods. At the moment when many dark supreme masters shot, he couldn''t help shaking. The dark supreme, with his own strength, fought out together I''m afraid the monkey is really gone. Below is the dark place of the universe, no stars are shining, and the monkey''s body falls into it. Just when everyone thought he was dead, a golden light came out from below. "Not dead!" People marveled. It''s really against the sky. At the moment when all the supreme masters shot, the whole universe was out of lights. What a terrible scene? He can still survive. What else can destroy such a person? "As long as the universe exists, it is indestructible." Wang Zhaojun sighed in the door of the mysterious female and looked at the stone platform under him. "Up to now, this is the only way to trap him." Today''s monkeys are not the same as the monkeys sealed by the supreme in the past. He is more powerful than in the past. If it was not Jiang Kang but the former Supreme came, it might die in his hands. After all, the monkey''s body is extremely powerful. Coupled with its strong fighting talent and rising cultivation, the Supreme Master is expected to kneel. Countless lights took off, then gradually enlarged and turned into golden figures. "Incarnation outside the body!" The roar of the monkey came, and there were lights in the universe. That was his incarnation! A series of figures appeared and rushed out from all corners of the universe, more than 100000, more than a million, countless! Just like a monkey, he has endless light on his body, a burning golden cudgel in his hand, towering anger in his eyes and crushing the fighting spirit of the sky! "Come on, I''ll have a good fight with you!" The monkey drank heavily. A huge arm appeared in the darkness. He grabbed the edge of the light and began to climb up slowly. A god monkey bigger than the stars appeared in front of the people. He is indomitable and powerful! "Kill!" He was like the monkey king who ordered the world. With this angry roar, all his parts moved together and attacked Jiang Kang. "My God!" The people were stunned and retreated one after another. However, those separated bodies seemed to be conscious. They bypassed them and killed Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s eyes also burned up and burst into a happy laugh. "If you''re not dead, then fight!" The death statue picture was hanging behind him, the gun in his hand was waving everywhere, and fought with thousands of infinite separations, playing the chaotic divine light of creation, almost destroying the universe. There were too many monkeys. In the end, Jiang Kang couldn''t eat any more. He had to release the four pictures again and spread them around to stabilize Zhou Tianxing. At the same time, Jiang Kang''s eyes began to shine, and the eyes of time in the center of his eyebrows lit up. A wisp of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. "What''s going on?" "Is it the recurrence of the old injury?" Everyone was surprised. "I can''t sit still. Go and save him!" Kai drew out his weapons directly and was about to come forward. Jiang Kang''s eyes were as old as before, and his face was silent. On the death statue map in his hand, his eyes opened and glittered. "Yes!" Suddenly, Jiang Kang let out a loud drink. The universe stopped, time stopped, all the rushing figures were suspended, and people''s bodies lost their ability to control. Jiang Kang twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked painful. This kind of agreement is also huge and unbearable for him. But to win the monkey, it must be! All separated bodies were fixed, and Jiang Kang began to push the four figures down. The monkey''s real body was also resisted and stood still, but his eyes were angry. "He has taken control of the eye of time!" "No, we must get rid of him as soon as possible!" The shadow master was shocked. The law of time is the strongest law in the universe. If it can be used perfectly, no one in the world can resist it. "Monkey King!" Zixia shouted and took a step. The purple glow on her body twinkled and rushed straight ahead. "Yes!" Jiang Kang drank again, and another time rule flew out, fixed her alone and couldn''t move. "Brother monkey, I''ve offended!" When Jiang Kang spoke, he vomited a mouthful of blood. He put the death statue on the universe and completely stabilized time. At this moment, the whole universe, only he can act! He coughed up blood in his mouth, and his face became pale. The power of time in the center of his eyebrows was suddenly and directly shot at the monkey''s spirit! Boom! When the law of time came into the body, the monkey was shocked, and then fell into the endless darkness as if he had lost consciousness. His body was falling down, and the flame on his body began to fall into the darkness, burning a sea of fire here. The jingling sound sounded, and several chains flew from the door of the mysterious female Chapter 824 "Want to seal the monkey king? It''s not that simple! " The shadow master sneered in the sleeping place, and then shouted, "master vanguard, go out!" In the darkness, nine huge flying dragons appeared, flapping their wings and flying here. Jiang Kang frowned. There was darkness in the death statue picture. The Supreme Master blinked his eyes and began to remove part of the time seal. Brush and pull! All the time seals were lifted, and the death statue picture was put away in an instant. Only Jiang Kang''s eye of time was still shining, and the power of time was thin, which fixed the monkey in front and stopped his action. Jingle! On the land of the king, those iron chains still flew over and came to the monkey to lock him. "Ang!" The nine flying dragons roared and spit out dragon breath at the iron chain. The dragon''s breath surged, and the speed of the iron chain was stopped immediately. "Do it, kill the dragon today!" Kai gave a big drink and left first. Other experts moved one after another and began to block the dominant pioneer. "I didn''t notice you." The shadow master snorted coldly and then said, "let''s let you go today and cross the robbery tomorrow, so that your gods and souls will be destroyed!" Without waiting for a few people to start, the nine flying dragons immediately turned around and returned to the dominant space. Lost the barrier, the four chains began to fly over, came without barrier, and wound directly around the monkey king. After the limbs were fixed one by one, the whole door of the mysterious female began to produce luster. "Well, let''s go together." Wang Zhaojun sighed and waved. The immortal light rushed up on the king''s continent, and the rosy clouds scattered like a bridge of light and shadow all over the whole continent. The door of the mysterious female flew up, flew out of the sky, fell on the immortal Road, drew a fairy light, and flew all the way here. "Don''t think about it!" When crossing the universe, a huge black hand stretched out and photographed directly at the door of the mysterious female. Wang Zhaojun in the middle frowned, raised his snow-white palm and patted outside. With a bang, it was like a stone breaking the sky. The door of the mysterious female took the opportunity to fly to the burning universe. The monkey was locked, and a golden light began to appear on his body, as if to break the seal. "There is a mysterious female door, which is enough to suppress him." Wang Zhaojun''s voice came out faintly, and then he fell into the boundless burning flame. Seeing this, Jiang Kang took a long breath and took back the eye of time. As soon as the eyes of time were taken away, the monkey made a deafening roar and struggled. However, the divine light in his body was absorbed by the door of the mysterious female, and finally disappeared. The struggle was eliminated and did not play any role. But the expression on his face became more and more crazy. The whole person became very irritable and roared. He began to stare at Jiang Kang and said, "loosen me!" Jiang Kang was silent, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the monkey king, shook his head and said, "brother monkey, I can''t promise you this. We had an agreement before." Hearing the speech, the monkey was silent, and a layer of sadness and loss began to linger in his eyes. For a long time, tears flowed from his eyes. "I lost..." "I lost again..." "Unexpectedly, I lost." After countless years of reunion, because of his defeat, he and Zixia fairy will miss forever. Because of his loss, his beloved will be ruthlessly deprived of the right to exist. He was crying and his voice shook the sky with great sadness. "Monkey King." Zixia fairy was also crying, but her spirit was incomplete. There was only a sad expression on her face, but no tears came out. "Zixia..." the monkey choked, stared at Jiang Kang with praying eyes and said, "I know it''s hard for you to choose, but I beg you, give us some time." Jiang Kang turned around, raised his hand and said, "well..." Everyone retreated. There were only two figures looking at each other outside the huge flame hell. In addition, Jiang Kang turned his back to them. Zixia went to the monkey and met again in the endless flame. I don''t know how many years have passed, the monkey finally held the snow-white palm again. "Wukong, when I leave, he will let you out." Zixia had a sad smile on her face. She reached out and gently touched the monkey''s head and said, "don''t blame him. In fact, I also know that the way of heaven often happens. I should have died because my obsession led to today''s tragedy. However, there is no regret in this life to meet you again today. At the end of fate, I''m just worried that you will be lonely alone in the future. " "Zixia." The monkey choked, and his indomitable figure trembled. There were endless tears in his eyes. He was excited to hold Zixia. Jingle! The sound of the chain grabbed his body and couldn''t move forward. The invincible figure standing on the back of the starry sky has flushed in his eyes. Tears slide down his face and fall on a dry planet with incomparably powerful essence. Tears bloom, and life begins to appear on the planet. Jiang Kang raised his head and no longer let tears fall in his eyes. "Wukong." Zixia walked forward and let the monkey hold her. "Promise me, don''t hate anyone. Only live happily, you won''t be alone." "Everyone can be your friend." "Don''t always be so naughty. When you tease others, others will be angry." Zixia is laughing. The brilliant makes the sky pale, and the rain falls in the universe. "A million years later, we meet again. But this will be the last time. Forget me and live well, okay? " "Zixia! I''m useless, I''m useless! " The monkey cried, knelt down directly and howled. "I don''t blame you. In my mind, you are always the strongest." Zixia hugged his head and comforted him constantly: "don''t be afraid, just think I''ve never appeared, okay?" "Zixia!" She let go of her hand and stepped back. A purple glow appeared at her feet. The distance between her and the monkey was getting farther and farther. "Zixia!" The monkey was crying bitterly. He grabbed the void in front of him and cried, "wait, wait!" "Forget me. Don''t keep these things anymore." A peach stone appeared in the Zixia fairy''s hand, which depicts her. "Destroy it and you''ll forget me. When a million years have passed, it is still a moment for you. After a moment, you will never remember me again. " With a pinch of Xiu''s hand, the peach stone was finally broken. Although some memories dissipated in an instant "Zixia!" Between heaven and earth, there was only a roar of pain through the heart. "Ah!" "Zixia!" "You come back!" "Ah..." Chapter 825 Luna was full of tears in Kunlun God ruins. She looked at the sky at a loss and muttered, "I''m sorry, I competed for your right to exist." "It''s not your fault. In terms of the source, the responsibility lies with herself." Long ling''er comforted her: "as long as everyone has consciousness, he has his own right to live. When you break away from her body, you are Luna, not Zixia fairy. Strictly speaking, she is the mother of your soul, but not yourself. Why blame yourself? " "I understand this truth, but..." Luna was speechless, just shook her head and wept, very sad. Seeing this, long linger didn''t know how to comfort him, so he could only sigh. The monkey''s cry was so sad that people couldn''t help crying. "People say that he is the happiest person in the universe. Now it seems that he enjoys eternal loneliness." Kiah sighed and retreated in armor. Looking at the purple light in his hand, Jiang Kang restrained his tears, suddenly turned around, stared at the monkey and said, "brother monkey, I promise you that I will let Zixia fairy come again. If not, I will die in the future, and there will be no future!" The monkey''s cry stopped suddenly and looked at Jiang Kang blankly. The center of his eyebrows exudes a dark luster, and infinite divine power operates in it. The monkey didn''t answer. The iron chain trapped his body and bound him in the fire. His eyes gradually turned red, and before his mind gradually subsided, a voice came out. "I believe you." Roar! Roaring again, he turned into a black monkey again, trying to tear everything around. His sadness made him kill. The iron chain stretched out in the door of the mysterious female kept shaking again, stabilizing his body. Holding the purple light in Jiang Kang''s hand, he entered the door of the mysterious female. "I''ll see him." Empress Nuwa shook her head and walked to the monkey. At the moment, the monkey king went crazy and roared loudly. Nu Wa sighed all over her face, and a soft golden luster appeared in her hands. She began to caress his head to calm his irritable heart. In the gate of the mysterious female, Jiang Kang stepped in and came to the disadvantage of the bridge of the mysterious female. In the green garden, Wang Zhaojun, dressed in a golden dress, is sitting on a vine. Under her is a broken stone platform, on which four iron chains spread, stretching to the outside. The iron chain tied to the monkey comes from this. But now on her pretty face, there is some pallor. Jiang Kang walked in and looked at the beauty and sighed: "once this happened, the day for you to leave the customs will be postponed." "You can''t use my help for the time being. It''s nothing to stay here." Wang Zhaojun smiled and shook his head. Then he also gave a sigh and said, "compared with the disappeared people, I''m lucky countless times." Jiang Kang nodded, walked up to her with a heavy step, brushed her face with pity and said, "if you can''t find the gate of longevity, you and I will go into their mistakes in the future." As soon as Wang Zhaojun''s face changed slightly, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, you can certainly open that door to longevity and get rid of this fate." "I hope so." Jiang Kang nodded, sat down opposite Wang Zhaojun, held each other in his arms and asked softly. "Can you tell me the specific origin of brother monkey?" "He walked out of here." Wang Zhaojun said. "Sure enough." Jiang Kang sighed softly. In the past, he suspected it when he saw the monkey enter this place for the first time. The Supreme Master can''t get to this step, but he can often come in, and his immortal body is really strange. Apart from the door of the mysterious female, it is difficult for the world to find a second place where such a powerful existence can be born. "Taoism says that the door of the mysterious female is the root of heaven and earth. In fact, there are certain reasons. The root of heaven and earth is the origin of the universe. The root of heaven and earth first appeared. The mother root has become the door of the whole mysterious female world and melted the heart of the mysterious female. Now it is absorbed by me. The son root was independent, and became an independent life. After he nurtured the essence of heaven and earth, he jumped out and became Sun Wukong. So the reason why he can never die is here. Before, he was stimulated by the shadow master, which led to the explosion of energy in his body, which improved his realm. " "I see." Jiang Kang nodded, picked up the purple glow and said, "can there be a way to peel the red spirit out of it?" "This is a difficult problem." Wang Zhaojun took the purple glow, left Jiang Kang, went to the broken stone platform and put the purple light into it. The water of life began to pour into it, but the purple light did not change much. She sighed, shook her head and took out the purple light. "Why, can''t you?" Jiang Kang''s face tightened and asked with worry. "She has returned to her origin. It''s easy to turn her into Zixia, but it''s really troublesome to separate her from Chiling, but it''s not impossible." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and said, "but if they do so, they can only leave one person. Are you sure you want to turn her into a red spirit?" "If you become a red spirit, where will Zixia go?" Jiang Kang asked. "After that, it disappeared and no longer existed." Wang Zhaojun said. Jiang Kang was silent and picked up the purple light again. His eyes were full of pain and struggle. "From my own point of view, Chi Ling is my love. There is no doubt that I let her return; But the feelings between Zixia fairy and monkey brother have been witnessed by many people. If I complete myself and destroy them, what is the difference between me and those dark supreme masters. " "That''s why it''s the hardest thing to do." Wang Zhaojun was smart and sighed, "you want to save both. It''s beyond my ability." "Do you know how?" Jiang Kang asked hurriedly. "The solution is on yourself." Wang Zhaojun reached out to touch Jiang Kang''s forehead and said with a smile, "the eye of time is the most magical thing between heaven and earth. Zixia fairy and red spirit are one soul. The reason why red spirit and Luna are produced is due to time! If you can freely use the power of time to cut them into two, let the red spirit return to the previous state, and then turn back the time to revive Zixia, it is not impossible. " "Reverse time." Hearing the speech, Jiang Kang looked bitter and said, "it''s not easy. I''m afraid the monkey has long been crazy." "Apart from this method, the only way is to separate the two people. First, use the great law of life and death to revive the red spirit. You can use the eye of time to protect the Zixia''s original soul, and then go to that world. There is still hope." Wang Zhaojun said. "Is there hope in that field?" "The eternal world is also the birthplace of the eye of time. There may be a solution." Wang Zhaojun nodded. Chapter 826 "What is the great law of life and death? Can you?" Jiang Kang asked. "I won''t." Wang Zhaojun shook his head decisively, which made Jiang Kang''s heart sink to the bottom of the sea. "I won''t, but someone will." Wang Zhaojun smiled again, looked at Jiang Kang and said, "this man has a very close relationship with you. He will help you." "Who is it?" "The God of death - Orange Youjing and evil Nuwa!" Wang Zhaojun said. "Two people!?" "The God of death is actually composed of two people, one in charge of death and the other in charge of life; The evil body Nuwa is to extinguish people''s soul, while orange Youjing has the ability to revive people, so he is also a person that death can''t find. " Wang Zhaojun smiled. "What is the world they live in?" "It''s their own world. Beyond that, it''s hard to explain." Wang Zhaojun shook his head. "What''s the relationship between the evil body Nuwa and the human mother Nuwa I know?" "The answer is no longer here. I don''t know for the time being." The beautiful eyes were a little deep. Wang Zhaojun said, "as long as you are in this universe, there are few things I don''t know. After all, everything comes from the mysterious female. If I don''t know, the answer will no longer be in this world." "I see." Jiang Kang nodded, picked up the purple light and said, "should I go to juyoujing to revive the red spirit now?" "Go, how can you sit now?" Wang Zhaojun stood up and nodded on Jiang Kang''s forehead. As soon as Jiang Kang turned around, he left here with purple light. Instead of seeing the monkey, he went straight to the king''s land. Shortly after he left, Wang Zhaojun sat up, tied a Dharma seal in his hand, and a shadow came out of her body, emitting the breath of the origin of heaven and earth. She lifted her foot, left here and entered the universe. To be exact, it''s the sea of fire in hell. "The mother of the mysterious female." Nu Wa, get out of the way. Wang Zhaojun''s separation passed Nu Wa and came to the monkey. The monkey suddenly raised his head, the red light in his eyes retreated slightly, and began to stare at the figure in front of him. Then suddenly excited and shouted, "you help me, you can help me, help me revive Zixia!" "Wukong." The mother of the mysterious female opened her mouth, her eyes full of tenderness, and reached out to touch the monkey''s head. The monkey''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot. This breath seems to have accompanied him for countless years. "Hope is still there. You should cheer up and stick to your heart. In the flame, beware of the light. She staggered the time to meet you again. One day, you will be really reunited and never be separated again. " "Didn''t you lie to me?" The monkey looked up. "No." The mother of the mysterious female smiled and shook her head, pointed to the road of longevity and said, "this is your future war road. Before that, don''t fall into the devil Road, or Zixia will never come back, you know?" The monkey seemed to be thinking about each other''s words. After a long time, he suddenly nodded and shot a sharp light in his eyes. "I believe you and Xiang Yu. If you deceive me, I will turn into a demon from the sea of fire and hell to destroy the whole universe!" He roared, his armor began to burn into flames, and a huge pit appeared at his feet. He suddenly turned around and escaped into it. Boom! Endless flames are burning. The figure of the divine monkey sits in the torment of the fire, sits cross, closes his eyes and lets the iron chain bind him. "That''s good." Nu Wa sighed and said, "it''s better for him to live in pain." "I didn''t lie to him. Zixia will rise again." The mother of the mysterious female smiled. The white figure flashed. Han Xin came to her and asked eagerly, "princess, are you back?" "I......" the mother of the mysterious female smiled, pointed to the inside and said, "I''m just her heart." With that, as soon as he turned around, a Golden Phoenix appeared at his feet, went straight to the door of the mysterious female and disappeared. "Leave." Nu Wa sighed. People gradually dispersed, and there was a sea of fire legend in the starry sky. There was nothing else. "Old friend, I''m here again!" In the dead world, Jiang Kang''s figure appeared again and knocked on the coffin. "Annoying guy, why are you here again?" Some unhappy colors came from the coffin, but with a third smile. But Jiang Kang couldn''t laugh and said, "so you are the God of death. Why have you kept such a big identity from me?" The coffin shook, and the sound of orange Youjing came from it. "This is too far from my original identity. I''m afraid you can''t stand this stimulation." "Stop this nonsense. My wife has a problem and needs your help." Jiang Kang reached out and knocked on the coffin. After a silence, orange Youjing pushed open the coffin, slowly sat up, and then jumped out of it. "Don''t go!" Nu Wa, the evil body inside, roared and grabbed his feet. Orange Youjing''s face changed and said, "help!" Jiang Kang remembers Zixia and Chiling. Where can he let others make trouble? Suddenly angry, the palm of the dead statue appeared and slapped it inside. "Ah!" The evil body Nu Wa shouted, and Jiang Kang pushed the coffin with a backhand. "I know about it." Orange Youjing nodded directly, but frowned with a pair of good-looking eyebrows. I have to admit that he is really very handsome, which is very different from Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang''s appearance is powerful, coupled with his cultivation and status, he seems to be the supreme style of the universe. To put it bluntly, wherever you go, the words "my boss of the universe" are written on your face. Orange Youjing is different. He still looks like a pianpianpian knife in the past. He has a blue robe and blue hair, a handsome face and cold temperament. "Do me a favor!" Jiang Kang looked praying and stretched out the purple light in his hand. Juyoujing caught it with his hand, sighed and said, "it''s really rare. Now you''re the supreme of the universe, and you even begged me." "Please." Jiang Kang said again. "I do know the great law of life and death rotation, but reversing life and death is against the road. I''m afraid there will be a world killing thunder at that time. I can''t stop it." Orange Youjing looked frightened and said, "when the thunder falls, I can''t die. I''m afraid the purple light will disappear completely." Jiang Kang pondered and then said, "is the road thunder punishment controlled by the master?" "No. It is the origin of the avenue and is not controlled by anyone. " Orange Youjing shook his head. "That''s good. I can resist the thunder robbery. You help me!" Jiang Kang said excitedly. "Yes, but before that, you need to separate them with the eyes of time!" Chapter 827 Jiang Kang left the dead world and entered the sea of fire. Then, a purple box appeared in his hand. He opened the box and put the purple light into it. Walking in the star field where the king continent is located, he looked up and found a sun. "It should be here." He went into the sun and closed for 30 days. The world was curious, but no one knew what he was doing. Now the dark supreme has been destroyed, and no one has come out to make trouble. Thirty days later, a little purple red light appeared in Jiang Kang''s hand and his face was full of joy. "Fortunately, the moonlight treasure box was activated through the eye of time, and some traces left by her in the past were obtained." He came back to the moon with the light. The moon is much larger than that in the solar system. It is dusty and shows no signs of life. Among the dusty ruins, he saw a broken palace with a faint familiar air. "She once stayed here." He sighed and activated the moonlight box again. When he left from here, his face was a little pale. "Clear the original Zixia fairy separation method, in order to separate her again." Jiang Kang left the moon and went directly to Xianyang city. After the disaster, but after so many years of recovery, Xianyang gradually recovered, but the number is still not as good as the prosperous Daqin in the past. Although the ambitious emperor has died, the disaster left has not been completely resolved. When Jiang Kang came here, he saw a familiar figure. "The sinner Mi Yue has seen Xiang supreme!" Enchanting Mi Yue, she kneels down in panic, her body trembles, and she doesn''t dare to resist. "Get up." Up to now, the former enemy is no longer in sight. Jiang Kang ran the divine light in his eyes, stared at each other for a while, and sighed: "the founders of the Qin Dynasty were afraid of death, walked into the dark place and turned into the supreme darkness, so you dare to go with them openly and justly, don''t you?" "Yes!" Mi Yue nods and dare not hide. "I don''t know who he is, but he died in my hands." Jiang Kang shook his head and smiled and said, "you also have some skills. Let him pass the past. Take this to binglou castle to find Han Xin and let him arrange a position for you." Mi Yue looks at the token in Jiang Kang''s hand, kneels down again and says, "I dare to refuse. Now my heart is dead. I hope I can guard the tomb for ah Zheng for the rest of my life and have no other wishes. Just watching the autumn wind coming again, the fallen leaves in the former imperial city were sad. I couldn''t help but come out and see, but I happened to meet the Supreme Master. " "In that case, I won''t force you." Jiang Kang nodded slightly, handed the token to the other party and said, "the land of Xianyang, if you want to, here you are." Now, based on the starry sky, a mere Xianyang is not in the eyes of binglou castle. You can give it to MI Yue, a poor man. "Thank you, my Lord." "Do you know the old land of Jianbao platform?" Jiang Kang asked. "I know." Mi Yue nods and takes Jiang Kang to a ruin. With a look of shame on her face, MI Yue says, "in the past, a political soldier surrounded the Jianbao platform. The owner of the Jianbao platform burned himself to death, turning the place into ruins." "Yes." Jiang Kang answered with a deep voice, stepped over the sky, stretched out his hand and grabbed it below! The whole place of ruins flew up and floated in the air. It was reorganizing rapidly. The eyes of time in the center of his eyebrows were flashing, and he even used the power of time to reproduce what happened here in the past. The flame gradually extinguished, time quickly turned back, and everything was shown here like an image. The earth shaking scene attracted outsiders, and people saw the figure in the air. "It''s a supreme!" "I have seen Xiang supreme, and I wish Xiang supreme the same longevity with heaven and earth!" People kowtow and shout in unison. However, at the moment, everyone Jiang Kang was immersed in the past of Chi Ling. He didn''t stop until the moment she was born. With a wave of hand, Jianbao platform fell down again and became ruins. "Please get up." As soon as Jiang Kang waved his hand, a divine power was released, and the people of the whole place of Xianyang rose up. "Mi Yue, Xianyang will be yours. If you are interested in the outside world in the future, you can go to Changsheng Road to find binglou castle. " Jiang Kang left a word and left directly. Bingloubao once again stands proudly in the universe. Jiang Kangli is at the top, staring at the moonlight treasure box in his hand and falling into meditation. This sitting was half a year, during which no one came to disturb him. Six months later, he grew up, shook off all the dust, and a divine light fell on the moonlight treasure box. The moonlight treasure box began to shine and flew directly into the starry sky. Dense runes appeared on it and flashed in the universe. Jiang Kang stepped into the sky, the supreme dignity flowed out, and shouted: "everyone, protect the Dharma for me!" Li Bai and Kai, who were already ready, quickly set out to keep an eye on the dominant place to prevent each other from making trouble. The light in the center of Jiang Kang''s eyebrows became brighter and brighter, and he stared at the moonlight treasure box in front of him. Countless runes began to appear in the moonlight treasure box, surrounded by a door of time, in which Zixia fairy and Chiling began to appear. Rune rotation, light conversion, two figures are constantly changing rapidly, fast to the extreme. "The blade of time, now!" Jiang Kang burst into a drink, the laws of the universe shook, and a dark knife shot out of his eyebrows. The knife was black and transparent, emitting a faint black light, as if it could absorb everything. Whoosh flew to the front and split it on the moonlight treasure box! Click! The changing figure was immediately separated and turned into a mass of purple light and red light, which was grasped by Jiang Kang. At the same time, a wisp of black blood also left from the center of Jiang Kang''s eyebrows. "Thank you, I''ll go first!" Jiang Kang did not dare to stay long. Holding the two-color light, he patted the purple light into his eyes of time, and walked into the dead world with the red light. The center of his eyebrows kept rotating, and the purple light was completely stabilized. "The separation has been completed. Please help me turn life and death." Jiang Kang knocked on the coffin with his hand. There was a crack in the coffin. Orange Youjing sighed and said, "come in." "Go in?" Jiang Kang was surprised. "It must be done here." Orange Youjing said again. Without hesitation, Jiang Kang jumped directly into the coffin! Chapter 828 In the world in the coffin, the stars are ethereal and traceless, and the stars everywhere are flashing and very bright. However, the stars in the world seem to be different from the external light. They are mostly dark. When you look carefully, they reveal a gloomy and strange feeling, which is difficult for people to adapt to. "Welcome." Juyoujing said with a smile and sat in the vast star world. Strictly speaking, the appearance here is no different from the outside universe, but more like another universe. This picture is a little strange. In such a big universe, juyoujing can''t find his own place, but sits directly in the universe. It was particularly empty around, so it looked a little gloomy. Jiang Kang nodded and sat in front of him. He realized this place carefully and found that his law force could work without any sense of obstruction. "Strictly speaking, it''s still in the universe. Your skill will not be suppressed." Juyoujing shook his head. "I see." Jiang Kang nodded, glanced around and said, "where''s your mother-in-law?" Orange''s right hand shook, and an angry look appeared on her face. She said, "you can''t talk nonsense. She and I are clean." "How clean is it?" Jiang Kang smiled. "It''s important to do your business." Orange Youjing shook his head, pointed his hand at the bottom and said, "look." Jiang Kang lowered his head, across a galaxy, in the middle of a huge star, a man lay in the middle, opened his eyes and stared at himself. Jiang Kang frowned and snorted. "You can''t be arrogant in here!" Nu Wa, the evil body, suddenly became angry, flew out of the stars and came to them. "Do you want one to hit us both?" Orange Youjing said with a funny face. The evil Nu Wa stared at Jiang Kang and said, "since you are the supreme of the universe, don''t you have the courage to fight alone with me?" "Did I say no?" Jiang Kang lost his smile, waved his hand and said, "if you want to do it, just come here." "That''s what you said." Nu Wa, the evil body, sneered, twinkled in the center of her eyebrows, and a death mark appeared. Then, the stars everywhere became colder, and then turned into coffins! A coffin rushed to the front and rushed directly at Jiang Kang. "It''s a strange move. I don''t know how powerful it is." Without fear, Jiang Kang raised his hand and slapped on the coffin. Jiang Kang was surprised by a loud noise, the coffin shook, and a familiar force came. The coffin moved slowly, and a figure sat up, but it looked like Li Zun! Shua! Another coffin came, and the sword emperor was lying inside! The coffins rushed over, all dead supreme masters, which made Jiang Kang completely unable to sit still. These people are indeed dead, and their souls have disappeared. The dark supreme body and residual energy have been absorbed into their own death map. Who is the person who appears again? There was a black mark on their heads, which was the same as that in the center of Nu Wa''s eyebrows. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang asked with a frown. "I''ll tell you when you die." The evil body Nu Wa sneered, and the coffins around him poured over again. Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "no matter how powerful the external force is, it''s just the external force." After that, the eyes of time flashed out on his forehead, the dark light flew out, hummed out, and stared at the evil body Nu Wa. At the same time, Jiang Kang grew up and came to her in the blink of an eye. The thousand machines in his hand had become a knife, put it on her neck and said, "you are the God of death. I don''t know if you will die." The evil body Nu Wa trembled and said, "if you can''t do this, you will ruin the hope of the universe." "So did you lose?" Jiang Kang raised his eyebrows and smiled softly. The evil body Nu Wa opened her mouth and then said reluctantly, "I admit defeat." "That''s about the same." Jiang Kang smiled with satisfaction and took the weapon back. "You are the eye of time, too rebellious, and the realm is above me." The evil body Nu Wa was a little unconvinced. "Don''t say this is useless. I want to know how the scene just happened and why the dead supreme masters appeared here." Jiang Kang asked with some concern. In the battle just now, he didn''t see the elder. What''s the matter? "Naturally, the soul came here." The evil body Nu Wa turned a white eye. "Don''t give me this nonsense¡° Jiang Kang''s face sank immediately, even with murderous spirit, and said, "I know killing you will have a great impact on the whole universe, but don''t force me!" "I''ll tell you to." Juyoujing interrupted. "Where do you know?" Evil Nu Wa smiled with a faint disdain. "I''ve seen it here for so many years and guess it." Juyoujing shook his head, stretched out his hand again and pointed to the top of his head. "Look there." Jiang Kang raised his head. Above his head, in the deepest part of the galaxy, there was a whirlpool of light. He didn''t know what it was. "Everyone''s birth will leave corresponding marks, which will grow together with their life. Once a person dies, these marks will decline and fall out, and finally let the woman take them away. She chose the strong among them to collect, used her own secret method to construct those coffins, sealed them and used them as her bodyguard. " As he spoke, orange Youjing shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s funny. There are two people in it. Why can''t I help her? Why can''t she help me? Why should I find so many bodyguards?" The evil body Nu Wa''s face was not good-looking and snorted. "Can she keep these powers all the time?" Jiang Kang asked. "No." Orange Youjing shook his head and said, "once the time comes, these marks will be sent here again by me, transformed into new life and appear in the universe again." "Is this turning around!" Jiang Kang looked shocked. "Turn around." Orange Youjing nodded and sighed with a deep look: "maybe it''s to maintain the fairness of order. Every time after a certain period of time, her memory and I will be cleaned, and everything before will be forgotten. If I guess right, even if everyone in the universe is destroyed, they will appear again after countless years. " Pointing to Jiang Kang, he smiled and said, "for example, you and I may sit here again in tens of millions of years." "One condition is that you will die." Jiang Kang grinned and said, "if Chi Ling wants to revive, he also needs to carry out this procedure?" "A lot faster, but some imagination." Orange Youjing nodded. "Before that, I want you to help me find two people." Jiang Kang''s eyes were bright and stared at Nu Wa, the evil body. Chapter 829 Succumbing to this guy''s means, the evil body Nu Wa could not refuse, but could only promise. "One is Xiang Xuan. Did you get his death mark?" Jiang Kang asked. "I''ve been watching him, but he doesn''t have a death mark." Nu Wa shook her head. "So he''s not dead yet?" Jiang Kang was a little excited. "Not necessarily, the mark of the dead. Many people are not dead for us, but they are no different from you." Evil body Nu Wa said. "Can you make it clear?" Jiang Kang asked. "I''ll do it. She doesn''t have enough IQ." Juyoujing waved his hand and said, "our place is equivalent to a transfer station. Some people this... Hey, how do you say? Just... Let''s say so. " Orange Youjing grabbed her water blue hair, looked anxious, patted her head, and then said. "The concept is different, you know? The concept is different. In fact, he has died in the universe and lost the corresponding life ability, but the mark hasn''t appeared yet. It''s almost like this. " The evil body Nu Wa stared at him with a sneer and said, "is it different from what I said, except that there is more nonsense." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "next time I''ll bring you something to replenish your brain. If you don''t have a good brain, don''t laugh at others." "Xiang Xuan is not here." He was still very smart. He quickly opened the topic and said, "Guiguzi is not here either." "Not him." Jiang Kang''s eyes twinkled and said, "I want to find God!" "No!" Both shook their heads at the same time. "Sure enough." Jiang Kang smiled coldly and said, "the problem is over. Thank you for your answers. Revive her for me." He sent out the red light in his hand. "I can save people, but you must stop Lei Jie, or she will disappear forever." Orange Youjing changed into a dignified look. "Sure!" Jiang Kang nodded. "Please take out her mark." Juyoujing looked at the evil body Nuwa and said. She hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "you owe me this time." After that, she went beyond the vortex above, her eyes began to shine, scanned the middle, and looked for the mark of the red spirit. Then she suddenly stretched out her hand and turned inside, grabbing out two marks at the same time. One is purple and the other is red. "Zixia fairy has an extraordinary origin and keeps its origin here. This is for you as a favor." Unexpectedly, the evil body Nu Wa handed the purple one to Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang was stunned and looked at each other unexpectedly. It seemed that she was not so evil. But how do you explain everything before? "Maybe we have been disturbed by outsiders, but fundamentally speaking, she and I are defenders under the law of the road, and there will be no extreme good and evil." Orange Youjing shook his head, looked quite complicated, took a look at the universe and came to Jiang Kang''s ear. "Give me your hand." "Well?" Jiang Kang was stunned, but he still stretched out his hand. "Be careful." Nu Wa, the evil body, gave a reminder. "I understand." Juyoujing nodded, grabbed Jiang Kang''s hand and quickly drew a few times on it. Jiang Kang''s eyes were staring out and scolded, "can''t you slow down?" "Shh... Go out and see." He said with extreme caution, as if worried that someone was staring at him. "I''m going to start!" Juyoujing did not delay any more, but drank loudly and stepped out of the dead world. "Follow me out." Evil body Nu Wa said. "Yes." Jiang Kang answered and then came out. Boom! The coffin opened, and the two figures went out of the dead world again, fast. In the process, Jiang Kang''s palm was hot, and he took a careful look. "In the future, if you reach the realm of the avenue and help me get rid of the shackles of the rules of the avenue, I want to be an independent life, not a tool." Jiang Kang felt a chill in his heart, and the words in his hand had disappeared rapidly. "The realm of the avenue is level 100?" Jiang Kang thought in his heart. No wonder the evil body Nuwa''s attitude towards herself has changed. It seems that orange Youjing has communicated with her, so she also has this idea. In other words, they actually wanted to get rid of this life from the beginning. In the universe, a blue figure burst into the air of life, and the white awn in the blue light was extremely gentle. "God of death!" The voice of the shadow master sank. Kai and others have long made moves and stopped outside the dominant place to prevent the other party from making trouble at this critical juncture. "Ready!" Orange Youjing drank loudly. One hand was the mark and the other was the light of red spirit''s life, which was directly photographed together. Pop! A light ring, the light almost swallowed him in, and a loud cry came from it: "the rotation of life and death, open!" Endless light and haze gushed out of his hands and surged around like a tide. The light of rebirth spread all over the universe, and vitality came out of his hands. "The way of heaven is constant, and life and death are in order! Now I call the dead back in the name of the God of death and life! " Orange Youjing drank, pushed out the light in his hand, stood in the universe, took out the long knife at his waist, and chopped into nothingness. "First break! Break all the obstacles on your way to regeneration! " Click, click, click! There was a sound of rupture in the void, and some kind of fetters were broken. "Second break! Break the miscellaneous grievances of your past life! " Click, click, click! The sound is ringing. "Third break! Cut off the avenue of life and death and let your rebirth be smooth! " Click! When the last sound sounded, orange Youjing suddenly raised his head and shouted at Jiang Kang: "the cycle of life and death has been opened. Pay attention to the coming of the disaster!" "Good!" Jiang Kang only had time to respond, and thunder rang out in the air! Dark thunder, white thunder, red thunder... All kinds of thunder light fell down, completely refreshing people''s world outlook. These thunder methods are not in the universe. There are chaotic clouds above, with a hazy feeling, which seems to be separated by a thick barrier. Boom! The thunder broke out and the endless wind swept in. "The weather has changed!" In the whole universe, a strong wind suddenly blew, the light of the stars was blocked, the world fell into darkness, and the rainstorm poured down, just like the destruction of the world. "What happened?" "There is white light in the universe!" It was dark everywhere, but the center was shining. Then the colorful thunder light fell. It was a vast world, representing the punishment of the God of the road and the most terrible thunder disaster between heaven and earth! Boom! Jiang Kang''s eyes became dignified, and the thousand machines in his hands flickered continuously. The intensity of the thunder robbery greatly exceeded his expectation. Chapter 830 "Can you bear the consequences if you use such anti heaven skills?" The shadow master sneered. No one answered him. The real disaster has come and needs to be carried over before the red spirit can appear again. If you can''t resist, I''m afraid not only Chi Ling but also Jiang Kang, who is in the middle of the disaster, will disappear! "There is infinite energy in the thunder disaster. If I can survive this disaster safely, my cultivation will be higher. At that time, I can start a war directly against him." Jiang Kang thought in his heart. This is an unexpected benefit, but it is accompanied by huge risks! The first wave of Tianjie was very fierce. It almost blew up the galaxy, and countless thunder fell, which made people worry. Jiang Kang remained motionless and stood firmly in the center of the sky without any action. He directly fought against the flesh The thunder light fell on him, making his supreme treasure more and more bright. "You''re casting your own flesh with a great robbery. You''re a big heart." The shadow master watched the play in the dark and couldn''t help laughing. "Can''t people who can''t get out be idle?" Li Bai choked him. "In fact, it''s difficult to be lonely in my heart, but I always have to look indifferent and see others laugh." Yang Jian smiled. "Isn''t it? Such people are more or less psychopathic. They not only like peeping at others, but also like to comment." Nezha also ridiculed. "Don''t be complacent, you guys. When I leave the land of domination, you will die." The shadow master roared. Boom! When Lei Guang fell again, Jiang Kang remained motionless and sat down directly in the middle of Lei Guang. Such a calm look surprised people. "This is just the beginning. Don''t underestimate the enemy." Orange Youjing has a thorough heart. The rotation of death and life has modified the rules of the universe and violated the most original law of the avenue. The disaster he is facing must be unprecedented! His light was endless, and a trace of human breath gradually appeared in the white light, from which the red light gradually came into being. "Cannot fail." In the world of death, Nu Wa, the evil body, sat firmly in the center of the Star River, rushed out of the black light with her hands and began to rush into the vortex above. Thunder riot, the most turbulent moment has finally come! Jiang Kang''s body shook violently and was almost broken. His heart was cold and he quickly grew up. Thousands of machines and thousands of changes urge to emit endless brilliance and evolve into a magic weapon to resist the falling of thunder and light everywhere. Under the thunder robbery, this incredible weapon is constantly shining, shining for thousands of years, and its power has greatly exceeded what ordinary people can expect. It absorbs not knowing how much supreme flesh and blood, but also breaks not knowing how much supreme Qi. The accumulated powerful energy can be called the first artifact in the universe. With thousands of opportunities and thousands of changes, Jiang Kang was almost unimpeded and carried this wave of thunder again. "I haven''t been hurt for two consecutive robberies. Your strength is really against the sky." Orange Youjing sighed softly and said, "there''s more ahead. You should be careful." "I know." Jiang Kang nodded and calmed his mind. There was no contempt anymore. Lei Guang even evolved a thunder sea, and a figure began to appear in the thunder sea. "Someone!" People were shocked. How could anyone appear in the thunder robbery? What did he show up for at this time? It''s an extremely foolish act to go to the thunder robbery to find Jiang Kang''s war. The man came step by step. He didn''t seem to be affected by the thunder robbery. He was covered with a hazy light mask outside his body to isolate the robbery. "It''s not a natural disaster. Someone wants to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Kang!" Orange right Beijing suddenly changed color. Boom! The man made a move, released a bright red flower in his hand, and rushed directly at Jiang Kang. "It''s you!" Jiang Kang suddenly turned around and split the flying red flowers with a knife! The person who came was the corpse of the wonderful flower emperor who was almost killed by him in the past, but luckily left! She didn''t speak, maybe she couldn''t make a sound, but she kept releasing all kinds of attacks. Jiang Kang frowned and killed him with a knife. Now his cultivation has risen again, and he can''t use too much energy to deal with this man. Seeing that he was about to reach the body of emperor Miaohua, a sword light swept down from behind him! Another hazy voice appeared, releasing the unparalleled killing machine and splitting Jiang Kang with the sword! "Be careful, these people are not in the thunder!" Juyoujing shouted and said, "they can avoid thunder, and they are isolated from this world. Maybe they are leapers." "I know." Jiang Kang nodded deeply. Unexpectedly, his opponent could come to this universe by this means! The enemy there has always been Jiang Kang''s most worried existence, but fortunately they can''t get through, but now they even use this secret method to attack themselves. It''s really terrible. "Do you want to kill me? It''s just a dream! " With a sneer, Jiang Kang raised his palm and smashed the other party''s attack. Lei Guang became more and more violent and kept chopping on Jiang Kang, making him almost unable to stand. He protected thousands of machines above his head and punched everywhere. With the passage of time, there were seven supreme masters besieging him, ruthless and coming to the death hole. "No!" Nu Wa''s face is not very good-looking. "Do you want to go in and help him?" Kay frowned and thought deeply. "You can''t enter easily during the great robbery, let alone guard the Tianguan pass!" Zhuge Liang shook his head. Jiang Kang fought with the seven supreme masters while resisting the thunder robbery. "Their strength is very strong, and the corpse of the wonderful flower emperor seems to have improved, but it has not broken the supreme barrier. It is a step away from the peak!" It seems that the other party has mastered a method, but if they want to cross the two realms, they must be subject to some restrictions, otherwise they would have done it long ago., "He should be able to spy into this world and make trouble while I cross the robbery!" A wound finally appeared on Jiang Kang''s shoulder, which made him frown and burst into a loud drink. "Vientiane death statue, now!" The black light is gathering, the world of death is fluttering behind him, and the dead supreme is in the midst. At this moment, several figures suddenly appeared in the thunder light and rushed in directly. "How else!" "Nine people in all!" "My God!" People were shocked. Orange Youjing''s hand shook violently, and the anxious sweat on his head flowed down and said, "this is a thunder robbing creature. You should be careful!" Ray robbing creatures? Are there any creatures in the thunder robbery? Jiang Kang was full of questions. Then, the most shocking scene appeared. The nine figures that appeared directly walked forward, approached the seven figures in the void, and then punched in horror! Chapter 831 "What?" Juyoujing didn''t expect such a good thing. Did Lei Jie help the field? "No, it''s the exclusivity of thunder robbery, which automatically attacks all creatures entering thunder robbery." Juyoujing thought. "Unfortunately, I missed it." The shadow master smiled coldly. The seven people didn''t seem to want to retreat like this. They fought with the nine figures, but the nine people were particularly strong and made a strong shot, causing a sensation in nine days and ten places! The first move, seven people lose. In the second move, seven people obviously showed signs of injury, and some even lost their weapons and flew away. The third move, the seven people disappeared directly. It seems that they were robbed by thunder! "It''s over!" Jiang Kang didn''t like to be surprised, and his heart was extremely bitter. I think nine guys are so fierce. How can I resist them? In the other world, seven people vomited blood from the seven altars and flew down, looking pale. "What a powerful man." The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor sighed. "It''s normal that you are not opponents. They are the nine most powerful people who have appeared in endless years." A voice sounded over their heads and then laughed: "facing these nine people, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to live." Nine people rushed over, and Jiang Kang was stunned! Powerful respect! There''s a mystery! With a flash of light, there are monkeys and Wang Zhaojun! The most fucked up, and himself! He first had a fight with Xiang Xuan, then a stick fell down behind him and flew out directly. "What the hell is this!" Jiang Kang''s roar came from the thunder robbery. People outside were confused. What happened inside? Even the Supreme Master would yell? "This is the nine most powerful and supreme level experts who have been selected automatically by the avenue for countless years. You should be careful!" Juyoujing warned. "It''s a pair of hairs!" Jiang Kang roared and smashed his fist at himself in front of him. This guy has the same strength as himself. There is no difference in strength. He is as good as himself. Wang Zhaojun, who had always loved him, was as if he had been drugged. He waved his staff and lost all his skills. Jiang Kang was black and blue. What should I do? How to fight! Jiang Kang fled in the thunder robbery to delay time, hoping that the nine people could let him go. "This is the last disaster. Just get through it." Orange Youjing has been cheering him up, but Jiang Kang wants to cry. So many perverts, how easy is it to get through? Just then, a dignified figure appeared in front of him and called at him. He saw his hands crossed in front of his chest, and a golden aperture sprang up behind him. A golden light path came out in front of him and killed Jiang Kang. "Father!" Nu Wa suddenly lost her voice. "God!" Jiang Kang''s heart sank and shouted loudly. He wanted to try the enemy''s height, and he shot up. Boo, boo, boo! Jin Guang pushed him back and couldn''t brake at his feet. Jiang Kang turned his gun head and shook Jin Guang again! Better than yourself! Hoo! A punch hit him behind him. Jiang Kang quickly turned sideways and wiped his body with overbearing power. It''s Li Zun! "Try!" Jiang Kang bites his teeth and fights with Xiang shouldering Tian madly when others are not close. In an instant, you''ve done a hundred moves! "How strong!" Jiang Kang was shocked, and the strength of Li Zun exceeded his expectations. "Before he reached the second step, he was not much worse than God. He would be cut by years." Jiang Kang sighed. At this moment, the elder shot Jiang Kang, threw him out and vomited blood in his mouth. "Is he really miserable?" Jiang Kang had a bitter smile on his face. It''s really a question whether you can survive being beaten by nine people similar to yourself. Roar! With a roar, countless lights and shadows shuttled through the thunder sea. The plague stricken monkey even urged a big move, and the figures all over the sky rushed over directly. A huge claw swept over. He was very strange in shape, but very tall, just like the shadow master seen by Jiang Kang! This claw was so heavy that it flew Jiang Kang out again. "Although they have the same realm, they have a poor awareness of fighting. They are just numb fighting machines." Jiang Kang saw a bright road in his heart. Although the nine people started hard, there was no consistency in their moves. Even if they beat hard, there was no cooperation between them. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s on his knees. The other two figures were black and white, but their faces could not be seen clearly. One was holding a long flag in his hand, and the other was holding a hook Lian, sweeping the starry sky. Catching Jiang Kang was a burst of violent beating. "Vientiane death statue, now!" Jiang Kang gave a big drink and summoned the dead statue again. "Come on!" Jiang Kang burst out a drink, raised his step forward, closed his hands one by one, made a mysterious Dharma seal, and then raised his hand for a pat! Boom! Lei Hai dispersed directly. Behind him, all the dark supreme masters in the dead statue shot one after another and fought in front of him. This dead statue is formed by absorbing the flesh and blood of the dead supreme and the residual law. Fortunately, the avenue has not been copied, otherwise the pirate himself will be in trouble. This move is still terrible. One big hand is stretched out in the world of death, brave and full force, shaking to the front! The place where Lei robbed was hit and collapsed. The light was like a tide, and the thunder waves came out. "It''s over!" People on the nearby planets look miserable, which must be going to destroy the world. "Save people!" Li Bai gave a big drink, his figure flashed quickly, waved his sleeve and pushed several planets away. Nezha stepped on the fire wheel, and the people shot one after another to push the planets away. Ten thousand thunder gallop! It rushed out like a burst flood, burst out to the outside, and the thunder annihilated a galaxy. "Ah!" Jiang Kang roared in the middle. He was covered with blood and his eyes were red. "Kill!" He shouted, burst into the strongest fighting will, frantically urged the dead statue behind him, and the dark supreme masters behind him followed him to break everything! This scene was extremely appalling. Jiang Kang''s combat effectiveness was greatly improved and briefly delayed the battle situation, but his body injury became more and more serious, with scars and cracks and fresh blood everywhere. "It''s almost done! Hold on a little longer! " Orange Youjing shouted. In the white light, Chi Ling''s figure had appeared, and success was in front of him. Seeing this, although Jiang Kang was covered with blood, he still burst out laughing. "You can''t stop me, come on!" The eyes of time open, and all the supreme masters in the death master picture open their eyes at the same time! Their eyes locked in the thunder sea. The nine Supreme figures had a meal at the same time! Chapter 832 Only Jiang Kang''s part is still in action. He seems not to be affected by the eye of time. He rushed directly and punched Jiang Kang''s chest. There was a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. Jiang Kang didn''t move. He just shook the dead statue and firmly fixed the other eight supreme masters. He couldn''t move in the air! "Success!" Orange Youjing drank loudly, and the power of life and death rotation broke out on him and rushed into the light of red spirit. The red light broke out, and the figure gradually jumped out of it. She is slender and enchanting. She is wrapped in red, slim and graceful. Her beautiful eyes blink and open, staring at the world. "Take him!" Juyoujing gave a loud drink and stretched out his hand to push in front of Chiling. The female emperor and others rushed over quickly and quickly retreated back with Luna who had not yet recovered. Boom! When Chi Ling''s resurrection was successful, Jiang Kang no longer resisted lightning, shocked the dead statue in his hand, and was ready to withdraw from the thunder robbery. "Succeeded!" People cheered. "Didn''t you kill this guy?" Shadow dominates the channel. Jiang Kang in the thunder robbery was black and blue, but his breath was strong. Obviously, he still retained considerable combat power. With one hand, he withstood the dead statue and began to retreat calmly. "It''s finally over." Jiang Kang also took a breath and suppressed the injury in his body. In fact, the injury in his body was not optimistic. He was worried about the difficulty of the shadow master. Just as his voice fell, there was a bang outside the sky and another thunder broke out. "How could this happen!" Orange Youjing suddenly changed his face and said, "it''s impossible. Where are so many thunder robbers?" The sky broke and the earth broke. A great light fell around Jiang Kang''s body, blocking his retreat, but it didn''t fall directly on him. It was so strange and elusive. The thunder and lightning fell. Jiang Kang was a little flustered, but there was no way out at the moment. He had to step up to the sky! In the sky, where Jiang Kang''s eyes were, there were many ancient halls, emitting an ancient atmosphere and incomparably thick. Surrounded by thunder and light, there are many shrines, like immortal doors and caves, and also like the place where the emperor of the universe is located. It is thick and vast, which makes the world worship. Jiang Kang ascended to the sky, and his back looked unattainable. On his head, he carried thousands of machines turned into a huge tripod, opened thousands of thunder robbers, and stepped into it to find out. "What the hell is going on? The three divine punishments have passed. Is this great disaster the trouble of the road?" "It''s impossible. The avenue has no thinking, which is the embodiment of a fixed law of the operation of the universe. How can there be such a move?" Juyoujing was puzzled, but he didn''t dare to enter it without permission. Gradually, Jiang Kang has been surrounded by the temple. Through the hazy thunder light, you can see Jiang Kang inside. There were steps at his feet, crawling at his feet, allowing him to step up step by step and climb up the ladder. Jiang Kang stepped into the vast sea of thunder. The light of chaos kept exploding, and even pulled up palaces one by one. Jiang Kang was shocked and walked directly to a main hall. An ancient door blocked him in front, as if blocking his way. Boom! He did not move, but the door opened itself. There was a throne in the door, and a figure sat at the top of the throne. He is handsome and handsome, his eyes burn like flames, and his breath suppresses ancient and modern times. He has a big sword in front of him and a pair of huge golden wings shaking behind him. "It''s the supreme god of Yutian Huang family!" Someone shouted and recognized the Supreme Master. People outside can''t see clearly. They can only catch a trace through the thunder. The image of the majestic look and breath is particularly obvious. Jiang Kang was more and more surprised. How could Yutian God Huang be here? Boom! While Jiang Kang was thinking, Yutian shenhuang suddenly stretched out her hand, pulled up her magic weapon and cut down at Jiang Kang! The whole sky was shocked by a sword, which broke the sky and the earth. It was incomparably powerful. "You and I are supreme, dare to despise me!" Jiang Kang was so angry that he smashed his fist into the palace and went straight to the gate of the palace. People are shocked. This is really cruel. No matter three, seven, twenty-one is a fight. The two broke out a shocking war. Although Jiang Kang was bleeding, his fists were still powerful, full of prestige, smashed each other''s attack, and stepped directly on the hall door, so he had to fight inside Boom! There was a loud noise and the door was closed. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Kang frowned and hit him with a punch. The palace disappeared directly. Instead, a tombstone outside the sky fell here. At the beginning, a little divine light floated into Jiang Kang''s body. It was a feeling of Indescribability. He seemed to see a person''s track, but not from a person''s point of view. A God''s perspective is analyzing the course of man. "Do you want me to get something from it? Whose gift is this strange thunder robbery? " Jiang Kang was curious. Jiang Kang turned around and stepped onto the steps of a hall. Above the hall, a shadow turned back to Jiang Kang, but when he noticed that he was close, he suddenly turned around! When! At the same time, the gate was knocked open, and a big tripod rushed out and directly impacted Jiang Kang. It''s Li Zun. No surprise, the battle broke out again. This time, Jiang Kang''s battle became harder, but it was still not difficult to get to the door. When he came to the door, everything disappeared and another tombstone appeared. "Different rules!" He was suddenly surprised. He seemed to know the connotation, and the vertical eyes in the center of his eyebrows flashed constantly. "If you want to move the eyes of time, you need to understand the laws of time, and time is the first of all laws. Do I have to clarify all the laws in the world to get out of this road?" With the eyes of time, his way forward has been inseparable from the law of time. "What are you trying to express to me?" Jiang Kang walked forward step by step, with deep doubts in his eyes. There are many palaces in front of him, but he can only move forward and hope to get out of here. There have been various kinds of supreme beings, but they are all the strong ones in the realm of preaching long live and sealing heaven. The existence of Wang Zhaojun and monkeys has not appeared until now. However, the elder did not appear. "Can it be the dead supreme?" Without seeing God and shadow master, Jiang Kang couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart. Boom! The divine light fell, the world shook, and a huge white tiger rushed out. Jiang Kang was extremely helpless. His injury became more and more serious. He could only sacrifice the Vientiane death statue. "How could this happen?" He frowned fiercely. When using the Vientiane death statue, he felt extremely heavy, as if something was pressing on his shoulder. He suddenly turned his head and suddenly his face changed. Chapter 833 I don''t know when there are many more figures on the Vientiane dead statue map! It is the supreme one I have experienced before, some have seen and some have not seen, which are engraved on it one after another! Now, as soon as it is unfolded, it is like a supreme picture of ancient and modern times. However, different from the dark supreme being killed by himself, these later engraved supreme masters only have their shapes, not their gods, and their breath is in a young and undeveloped state, which is quite childish and ignorant. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang was in a trance at the moment, which was undoubtedly quite dangerous. The supreme white tiger in front of him bombarded Jiang Kang with thunder and nearly cracked his chest. The blood splashed out, Jiang Kang coughed up blood, and his eyes ran in black light. The power of Vientiane death statue behind him was not enhanced. Jiang Kang moved forward again, and his fist shook the sky! Boom! As Jiang Kang''s injury worsened, it became difficult for him to move forward. When he stepped on the last step, his blood dripped and fell, especially miserable. The white tiger disappeared, but there was another white tiger in the divine map behind him. Each Supreme Master occupies one side, the breath is heavy but not hair, dominates a piece of heaven and earth, and has no junction. Jiang Kang walked step by step. His steps became more and more difficult. A little makes a lot. Finally, his injury became more and more serious. The dead statue behind him was also particularly heavy, so he put it away. Once again, there was only one way left in front of me. When I walked into it, there was a cage like place. "What is this?" Jiang Kang carefully walked out of here. The cage crashed and a huge inscription flew out. Jiang Kang was shocked, quickly stepped away and chopped down with one hand. When the inscription was broken, a huge axe flew out and fell into Jiang Kang''s hands. Immediately, a voice came into Jiang Kang and came out. "Hold this axe, break through the two worlds and create immortal achievements!" "That''s the purpose?" Jiang Kang was shocked. "Who told me all this? Is it a conspiracy? " When the doubt still existed in his heart, the world roared, the whole thunder world burst open, and countless energy began to surge. With a flash of light in his hand, the axe flew into the center of Jiang Kang''s eyebrows. "Go!" Boom! The heaven and earth changed greatly, the limitless moved, the thunder sea was turbulent, and a human figure broke out from it, covered with injuries! "It''s Xiang Yu!" People reacted immediately. At the moment, Jiang Kang could no longer suppress the injury in his body. The light burst out in his body, almost tearing his body apart. His breath began to become weak, bleeding and staggering forward in the air. The forces of various laws on his body burst out and rushed out in his body. With infinite breaking power, people were afraid to approach. "What happened to him?" "Suffered a heavy blow in the thunder robbery!" Orange Youjing''s face changed greatly, hurried forward and asked, "what happened to the subsequent disaster?" "I don''t know..." as soon as Jiang Kang finished, he kept spitting blood in his mouth and almost fell into the universe. The law turned into energy and began to spray out of his body, making his injury more serious. "No!" Kai and others changed their faces. "Hahaha, what a surprise. I don''t know if I can give you a ride at this time. Can I let you go?" The shadow master made a sneer. Driven by him, the nine flying dragons rushed out again into the universe. "Stop them!" Thanks to Kai, several people were ready. When they saw the flying dragon coming out, they rushed up and resisted it to prevent it from coming again. "Ha ha." Cold laughter sounded, and black clouds surrounded the land of domination. Immediately, a black figure formed out of thin air, staring at Jiang Kang and sneering. "I''ll let you know now how far there is between the replica in the thunder robbery and me!" "It''s the master!" The crowd suddenly changed color. "The master should not come out yet. This is his part." Orange Youjing''s face was cold and said to Jiang Kang, "you quickly enter the door of the mysterious female, and I''ll resist one or two for you." "Thank you." Jiang Kang nodded. His hair turned pale in the blink of an eye. With all his blood, he quickly went to the door of the mysterious female. The master sneered and rushed over directly. "Stop." With a sigh, the blue light blocked his way forward. Orange Youjing, holding a long knife, stood sideways in front of the master. "The God of death." The master was wrapped up in a black robe. Only a pair of eyes were exposed. A trace of anger flashed in them, staring at Orange Youjing and said, "since you are the righteous God of the universe, you should be fair and upright, why do you interfere in our affairs?" "Your appearance completely destroyed the original pattern of the universe." Orange Youjing said coldly, "I didn''t know much about the plot at the beginning. Time makes me forget, but the river of history has left the mark of your crime. It is the justice of the road that gives you selfish people the opportunity to act and split the universe. As the God of the universe, I have every reason to do it! " "It seems that you know a lot." The master''s eyes became deep, then burst into laughter and said, "it''s a pity that without the support of the road behind, your combat power is not enough in front of me." "Just try!" Juyoujing gave a big drink, his body was slightly on one side, and quickly pulled out the sharp knife and snow! Snow and its past have undergone earth shaking changes. It is very different from the past. It emits a strong smell. Shua Shua! Orange Youjing quickly twitched the long knife in her hand and danced pieces of knife light. It was still gorgeous and smashed the star river. "Get out of the way!" The master burst out, and a pillar of light flew out of the master''s land, and the master split shot at the same time and slapped orange Youjing. The real body and the separated body shot at the same time, broke out amazing combat power, and rushed at Orange Youjing. Boom! The sword light all over the sky immediately dispersed, and the blue figure was directly repulsed. After stepping back and crushing three planets, orange Youjing barely stabilized her body, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "What a shame. I pretended for a long time and was defeated by one move." Orange Youjing smiles bitterly. "Where to go!" The master shouted and ran after Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang dyed his blood, spilled his blood, walked around the starry sky, went deep and went straight to the door of the mysterious female. "Stop!" When the master drank, a huge pit was opened under Jiang Kang''s feet, and energy gushed out of it. Jiang Kang coughed up blood and raised his hand. His body flew up and was almost completely broken. "Damn it!" After a while, he had pushed behind Jiang Kang and grabbed it. At this moment, a golden figure flew out and slapped the master in the air. A light with Jiang Kang disappeared in the door of the mysterious female in the blink of an eye. Chapter 834 Seeing Jiang Kang rescued, many people in the starry sky were relieved. "He''s gone. Have you gone?" The shadow master sneered and came to the battlefield. He stared at Kai and others and said, "become my Pioneer and return to the universe with me in the future, or accept death!" "Back first." Zhuge Liang frowned and took the lead in retreating. "Stop them!" When the master waved his hand, the nine flying dragons immediately came up and dragged several people. "Don''t be frightened by him. This guy doesn''t have much combat power. The real attack range inside is limited." Juyoujing coughed, came over with a knife and said, "and this separation won''t last long. So many of us can carry it." "No wonder I''m in a hurry to recruit. It turns out that I''m not confident enough." Nezha laughed. Let juyoujing expose it to his face. The master was angry and said, "wait for me and see how I can destroy you!" Then he raised his hand and shouted, "let''s go!" The nine flying dragons immediately turned and went to the land of domination. Looking at the figure of the other party leaving, orange Youjing couldn''t help sighing and said, "this guy is really powerful. Fortunately, they lost both sides at the beginning, otherwise it''s really difficult to rectify." "Will he come again?" Zhuge Liang asked. "It''s hard to say." Orange Youjing shook his head and said, "I can only hope Jiang Kang will get better soon. Pay more attention. If the situation is wrong, enter the door of the mysterious female or the dead world first and hide from this guy." "Won''t you stay here?" Han Xin asked. "No, I can''t walk outside for too long." Orange Youjing shook his head sadly and said with a bitter smile, "otherwise the strength will decline rapidly, just like at the beginning." With one step, his body was like streamer, and he blinked back to the dead world. "What should I do?" Watching orange Youjing leave, her husband is injured. Sun Shangxiang is two big and pulls the female emperor''s sleeve and asks. "Let''s look at the situation for the moment. Xiang Yu entered the door of the mysterious female. Repairing the injury should not be a problem." In the door of the mysterious female "Are you okay?" Wang Zhaojun held Jiang Kang. At the moment, Jiang Kang''s face is withered and old, his body is bent, and his hair is pale and colorless, like an old man. "I''ve been paying attention to you. You were fine before. Although you were traumatized, how could you suddenly become like this?" Wang Zhaojun asked puzzled. "Heavy and difficult, I seem to carry the whole universe!" Jiang Kang coughed and bled again. "What do you say?" Wang Zhaojun asked anxiously. There was a light of mother Qi in his hand, which pressed behind Jiang Kang, but it could not play any role. "Look!" Jiang Kang said and reluctantly opened his Vientiane death respect map. "When I passed the last disaster, every time I experienced a supreme, there would be another figure behind me, and finally I became what I am now." Wang Zhaojun looked at the magnificent picture of death. He was shocked and speechless. He stretched out his hand for a long time. "Don''t move. I''ll see what these supreme masters have." As soon as her hand reached out, energy went into it. With the invasion of the golden mother Qi of all things, all the supreme masters above opened their eyes! With a roar, the door of the mysterious female trembled, and Wang Zhaojun quickly withdrew his hand with a thick color of fear in his eyes. "It''s terrible. My energy can''t enter. First find a way to stabilize your injury." Wang Zhaojun said. "Isn''t it impossible?" Jiang Kang asked weakly. "I have a way." Wang Zhaojun had a red glow on his face, held Jiang Kang to the ground, sat down on him, whispered in his ear and asked, "are you still hard?" Jiang Kang was stunned. Wang Zhaojun had lifted his golden skirt. The Holy Light flowed out and began to feed his body. "My body has completely integrated the heart of the mysterious female. It is the mysterious female body, which can recover your injury." "And such a good thing." A smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth. The two had been connected for three days. Jiang Kang''s body had recovered and suddenly turned around to suppress each other. "Well, get up." Wang Zhaojun gave him a white look. "Last time it was for healing, now it''s to reward you!" Jiang Kang laughed twice and set off another war. ¡­¡­ "How are you now?" Wang Zhaojun got up slowly, pulled his clothes and skirts, and glanced at Jiang Kang. "The injury is better, but." He frowned and showed his back. At the moment when the death statue appeared, his face was obviously heavy, and some painful colors appeared faintly. "It seems that these supreme masters come out with an unbearable weight, which strictly limits my strength." "This picture is your unique skill. If you lose this picture, your combat power will be greatly reduced." Wang Zhaojun said. "That guy chases hard, but he doesn''t know my details. I''ll go back first and come here to understand the mystery." Jiang Kang said. "No." Wang Zhaojun stopped him and said solemnly, "absolutely not. If he is in trouble, you will be in trouble halfway." "That''s what you mean..." "First find out the key to himself. At present, his action ability is limited and he won''t take risks." Wang Zhaojun said. "All right." Jiang Kang nodded and accepted the suggestion. Sitting in the door of the mysterious female, Jiang Kang never went out again, but he took out the magic soldiers obtained from the war with the dark supreme and handed them to Wang Zhaojun. "Take a look. Can these things show some ways?" After studying for a long time, Wang Zhaojun finally said, "are these things from there¡® "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded. On the beautiful and holy face, I saw a rare sneer. Wang Zhaojun said, "how can they easily let such a precious thing flow out? If what I expected was right, someone had been hiding a conspiracy. " "I think so, too." Jiang Kang nodded. The appearance of these weapons is most likely that the people over there want to send knives to the dark supreme and let them kill themselves! "This time when you were in the process of crossing the robbery, they unexpectedly appeared, and the other party''s pace became hasty. They were also worried that you hit the past, so they couldn''t wait to kill you." Wang Zhaojun, with a calm and pretty face, grabbed a big seal and said, "I suggest you destroy these things and absorb the energy for your own use. It''s the safest." "Although some waste, but also a safe way." Jiang Kang nodded with a smile, suddenly lowered his head and stared at Wang Zhaojun''s eyes. He said with a smile, "after you become the mother of the mysterious female, you seem to be more and more beautiful." "Just say it if you want. Why beat around the Bush?" Wang Zhaojun lifted his eyes slightly and gave a coquettish look. Chapter 835 "There is a different law power hidden in these weapons." Jiang Kang let out a loud drink, smashed a sword into thin pieces, and endless energy flew out. He opened his mouth and swallowed it into his body. "The material of weapons is supreme equipment." Wang Zhaojun picked up a piece and looked around. "These eight weapons are matched for use. Combined, they are extremely powerful. If we destroy them, they are some monstrous things." Jiang Kang couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "No matter how good a weapon is, it''s not good to use it against yourself." Wang Zhaojun also helped dismantle it. The couple started Husky''s business in the door of the mysterious female. They kept tearing down the house and smashed the supreme tools. After a few days, all the magic soldiers became scrap iron, and the power of the law was absorbed by Jiang Kang. "What are you now?" Wang Zhaojun asked. "It''s one foot away from the second step of the supreme." Jiang Kang was a little excited, but then he couldn''t help sighing: "but without the dead respect map, my combat power will decline greatly." "Don''t worry." Wang Zhaojun comforted him, "I''ve been thinking these days that maybe someone really reminds you or helps you. Why don''t you try it with divine consciousness?" "These supreme masters suddenly broke in. I don''t dare to be too bold. Be careful of being hurt by divine consciousness." Jiang Kang shook his head and said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll protect the law for you. Let''s start." Wang Zhaojun said. Jiang Kang also knew that if he didn''t go out of this road at the moment, he could only shrink in and be a grandson. The golden light began to flow into his body. This is Wang Zhaojun''s mysterious female divine power, with the power of creation. Jiang Kang got the security guarantee. Just then he let go of his hands and feet, released his divine consciousness and selected a supreme master. For the sake of safety, he chose the most familiar Li Zun. From the perspective of their relationship, he is his own elder. If he is conscious, he should not hurt himself. Jiang Kang''s eyebrows glowed, and a light and shadow stepped out into the Vientiane death statue behind him. After entering here, Jiang Kang felt the heavy dead spirit. The expansion of consciousness here turned out to be a vast world, just like an endless universe. However, different from many stars in the universe, what sits here is a statue of the supreme, one after another with their eyes closed, and their bodies emit fluctuations. But Jiang Kang can be sure that they did not have any mental fluctuations and completely lost consciousness. He shook hands, the space twisted into a ball, pushed his hand forward, and the supreme position was shaken without any resistance. "This is the place where I evolved. I dominate it!" Looking at his hand, Jiang Kang calmed down again. With a look of joy on his face, he went directly to Li Zun. Out of politeness, he arched his hand, turned into a light and shot into the center of Li Zun''s eyebrows. Boom! A grand World unfolded in front of him again, followed by the pictures he had seen in the past. The history became apparent, like a flowing picture, walking past Jiang Kang''s eyes. Li Zun''s past scenes reappeared before his eyes, and then a light fixed him, pulling his consciousness. "What''s going on!" Jiang Kang''s face changed greatly. He was flustered and wanted to get rid of it, but he found that he had become a person. Out of the mountain came a ragged boy, and he was the boy. "This... I became Li Zun!?" Jiang Kang was a little frightened. His ears were like the real noise of the world, and he was a little confused. Did you come to the world of death? Turned into Li Zun and walked his old way again? Soon, he overturned his idea. The scenes around him were constantly evolving, like an accelerated movie, which dazzled Jiang Kang, dizzy, and a tall figure came towards him. With a tripod in one hand and a gun in the other, he walked quickly into his body, and the endless light began to merge with him. "This is, I''m merging into the supreme power!" Jiang Kang changed color again. Then his body was changed again, and a large list of things appeared in his mind. This is the supreme Tao and combat experience! As soon as he made a move, his skill has completely disappeared and replaced by the means of Li Zun. "What the hell is going on?" Jiang Kang was at a loss. A figure flickered in his mind. He gradually pushed away his posture and evolved a set of strange gestures. Suddenly, he grabbed a gun and closed it without any fancy moves. He suddenly stabbed at the front and killed Jiang Kang in the face! Boom! Layers of space let the gun break open. Jiang Kang felt like he was locked and couldn''t move! Only pure power fell on Jiang Kang and squeezed his body, breaking him instantly. The whole person was so heavy that he could hardly lift his head. Another shot, stabbed! Shot after shot, endless, this picture constantly appeared in Jiang Kang''s mind. Gradually, he seemed to understand. "Power, ultimate power, this is the way of Li Zun!" Outside, his eyebrows glittered with a luster, and an imaginary image of a human figure danced in it. He stood upright, and a gun behind him suddenly stabbed him in front. It is extremely simple but not simple. It seems to have infinite charm, endless rules, and continuous force. When a shot was shot out, the figure took the gun in his hand and retreated. "This is..." the color of doubt flashed in Wang Zhaojun''s eyes. Jiang Kang found a friendly figure again, Jiang Daocheng! This elder who once passed on his supreme fire spirit! Jiang Kang entered his body. Before long, his palm began to emit the light of fire. A figure appeared again in the middle of the eyebrow. He sat down and suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of divine light. The supreme fire essence began to separate from Jiang Kang''s palm and let the figure inhale. The whole person suddenly became transparent, like a body cast by flowing fire. The flame soared into the sky, turned into dragons and phoenixes, evolved into a world, and evolved into a real world of death. "I understand the law of fire." Jiang Kang nodded. The light in the middle of the eyebrows flickered constantly, and he was still understanding, but the time span was many times longer than before. When the third figure appeared, ten days had passed since the second one! Wang Zhaojun finally understood it, and there was a surprise in his eyes. "To understand all the dharmas in the world is to realize all the supreme ways!" Chapter 836 The sun and moon change, time flows, and ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. No one has ever thought that once Jiang Kang goes in, it will be so long. The figure sitting in the door of the mysterious female is still old. In order to protect his origin, Wang Zhaojun never stopped for a moment. During this period, people came to binglou Castle several times, but they were not allowed to enter. Wang Zhaojun informed him that Jiang Kang was unimpeded and was breaking through, so he was relieved to leave. In ten years, the dark forces completely disappeared from the universe. During this period, the blood nameless appeared once, but did not show hostility, and then left. But the people of ghost Valley Shenjiao never showed their faces again. The vast starry sky lost its resistance, and the people made great progress and moved forward all the way. There is only one place, that is the dark and dark place of domination. Since the disappearance of Jiang Kang, the frequency of the dominant vanguard has become unprecedentedly active, and gradually increased with the passage of time. People have a hunch that perhaps the last battle in this field is coming. "Only by killing the master can we have the opportunity to enter another world and let us live forever!" Now the realm is almost at its peak. It is difficult to have an opponent in the vast universe. Everyone''s vision has fallen into the pattern of immortality. Another day, a powerful momentum broke out on the ice tower fort. Han Xin''s eyes were as bright as fireworks, and his breath was like boiling water, which was hard to suppress. He hurried out into the hall. Zhuge Liang Shua opened his eyes and said, "are you going to break through now?" "I can''t wait." Han Xin nodded. "Jiang Kang didn''t come back. If they took the opportunity to attack, I''m afraid your robbery will fail." Kai said solemnly. "I can''t suppress it." Han Xin sighed. "Let''s start." Nu Wa nodded. "We protect the law for you!" With a loud cry, Dharma rushed out of the iceberg and put the Buddha light on his body, turning into a huge Buddha and lying in the universe. Over the years, his breath has become more stable, the integration of faith and self-cultivation has become much more urgent, and his strength has improved a lot. Ten huge figures appeared in the universe, firmly standing in different directions, guarding the whole ice tower castle in the center and stabilizing the heavens. "There was a movement on the iceberg." "What''s going on?" "Supreme Xiang hasn''t seen him for ten years. Did he fall down last time?" The people were surprised and curious and looked at it one after another. "There is a boiling smell. It seems that someone is going to break through again!" "The ice tower castle is growing stronger and stronger. It has long been the first force in the universe. Only the hidden master land can be hostile to them." People look forward to it. In terms of the whole historical process of the universe, the ice tower fort has become the most unique and powerful section. The two supreme level strongmen, together with other humanitarians, are frightening. At this moment, the white dragon radiated light and hit the center of the universe. The Dragon roared and shook. "It''s Han Xin!" "He will also break into the peak of humanity!" "Hey, with their powerful strength, they used the best cultivation resources in the universe and absorbed the treasures left by the major forbidden areas. It''s reasonable to have today''s results." People marveled. Han Xin appeared and stormed into the sky, which directly led to the falling of thunder robbery. Among the ten thousand thunder lights, a snow-white dragon shadow came and went in conflict and roamed among them. Han Xin began to cross the robbery. He repressed for a long time. Coupled with his flexible body method, he showed a strange scene. For a long time, a lightning didn''t hit him! "And such things!" "He made history." "It is said that this man is gifted and good at running away. His feet are unparalleled in the world." "Are you praising him or hurting him?" "What''s the damage? In the past, Xiang supreme fought fiercely against the tyrant. Thanks to his efforts, otherwise it is still a problem whether there is an ice castle in the starry sky. " Han Xin''s speed is faster and faster, shuttling constantly in the thunder robbery. Others use thunder robbery to refine their body and Tao, but he is using thunder robbery to practice his unparalleled speed in the world. "There seems to be no risk." Everyone breathed out. "I''m not timid. Do you want to muddle through like this?" At this moment, a sneer sounded in the master''s place, and a breath followed and spread to the whole universe. "Can he get out of the pass?" Kai''s eyes suddenly shook and pulled out his sword. The wings of the angel and armor behind him glowed. His eyes were bright and dominated the direction of the place. "Xiang Yu is no longer. Do you want to resist me by virtue of your strength?" He smiled coldly. "Others don''t say, today we must hit you hard and wipe out the ice castle!" As far as the shadow master is concerned, binglou castle is like Jiang Kang, a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh. As soon as the voice fell, the voice of thunder suddenly became more violent. The disaster at the peak of humanity can be affected by him! The thunder was everywhere and fell at the same time. Han Xin could not hide. He was immediately beaten and fell into the thunder sea in darkness. Ang! The white dragon roared and shook the sky. Han Xin shook away the thunder dust and rushed up again. "Hehe, do you still want to succeed? Dream! " It seems that the shadow master is determined to prevent Han Xin from successfully crossing the robbery. The rage of Lei Guang quickly exceeds the disaster when people reach the peak, and even approaches the supreme robbery! "Come on, get out of the disaster and don''t hit again!" Li Yuanfeng shouted quickly. Boom, boom! The thunder light fell down, and Han Xin''s body was blackened. He could not bear the disaster at present. The dragon''s body was shaky and was about to fall from the sky. "I''m not willing!" Han Xin roared and rushed up again. One of the biggest sky thunder fell down and hit the faucet. He was shocked all over. Then he seemed to be deprived of all his strength. He fell straight from the air and fell into the vast sea of thunder. Wanlei was going to destroy him! "No!" Nu Wa''s face was even. A golden beam was projected into the thunder. She grabbed Han Xin and left quickly. After escaping from the thunder robbery, this breakthrough was undoubtedly a failure, and it seemed that Han Xin was dead. In Nu Wa''s hands, Han Xin was dripping with blood, had a deep hole in his chest, his heart was dark, and his breathing had almost stopped. "Go!" The crowd looked awe inspiring. "Can you walk away?" In the sneer, the whole ice Castle trembled quickly and was about to collapse! "Leave!" With a loud cry, a golden ship flew up, and miladi drove the ship to carry the people and was about to leave. A dragon breath came from below to wipe out the people. The golden light is blooming, and a dark heavy tripod appears under the spaceship to block the dragon breath! If you can avoid thunder, there are few attacks that want to hit him in the world. Chapter 837 "Hurry!" A dull cry came from the black tripod, and then it suddenly pressed down. A flying dragon launched an attack from under the ice tower castle, which immediately split the ice tower castle, killing and wounding countless people for a while. Roar! The flying dragon was furious and rushed up to the ship. "Get down!" The roar came from the black tripod again, and came down to shock the flying dragon and let the ship leave safely. "A weapon has grown to this point. It''s time to give it to me." The shadow master laughed greedily and grabbed it with a huge hand. "Get out of the way!" A cry came from the thousands of opportunities. Although Jiang Kang was closed, his weapon left the door of the mysterious female halfway and returned to the ice tower castle as a guard. Thousands of machines turned and cut off powerful momentum, which blocked the huge palm. "Go to the door of the mysterious female quickly and avoid it!" Nu Wa gave a loud cry, and a golden ring lit up behind her. Then she left with Han Xin and fell directly at the door of the mysterious female. The ground burst open and a black column of light shot out. "Out!" A howl came from the fire hell. A pair of red eyes spewed out two beams of light, which pressed the black hand of the shadow master and helped Nu Wa and Han Xin get out of trouble. Kai and others fought with the dominant vanguard. The war broke out in the starry sky. The air wave overturned the universe everywhere, and it was broken and incomplete everywhere. They could hardly survive. "Order all departments to evacuate!" Zhuge Liang took time to look back and a trace of anger flashed on his face. The whole iceberg fell apart and almost all the troops were destroyed except for important personnel. There are many strongholds of binglou castle on Changsheng Road. In addition, the forces of the three religions are also among them. I''m afraid it''s hard to keep them. "Back!" The icehouse castle, which had won all before, faced the disaster of destruction in the blink of an eye, and its control over the resources of the whole universe was quickly overthrown. People from all walks of life quickly evacuated and fled in this gap for fear of being affected. "Hey, the first force in the universe, it''s too fast." The world shook its head and was shocked by the scene before. How long has it been? The collapse of the building was just an instant. "All back, don''t fight again!" Zhuge Liang shouted. "Ah!" Kai rose to his power, grabbed the big sword in his hand and rushed to the front. He cut down three swords on the flying dragon. He cut out a huge blood mouth from the other party''s unbreakable neck. The blood sprayed out and almost splashed in the air. "Stop fighting and go!" Nezha shouted. "Since you have left him, you must pay for your lives!" The master sneered and went straight into the battlefield. He was still separated, but he was very strong. He hit Yang Jian on the chest with one hand and pinched his Xiaotian dog to pieces with one hand. "Damn it!" Yang Jian roared and rushed up with a three pointed two edged knife. With a sneer, the master grabbed the other party''s weapon and waved a black light like a knife to cut Yang Jian. "Ah!" Yang Jian screamed, and the black light rushed into his heavenly eye, which was about to be abolished. His face was covered with blood. He fell from the stars. One move! With just one move, Yang Jian, who was at the peak of humanity, was defeated by the master. Although he made the mistake of rash attack, it can be seen that the master was powerful. The master opened his big hand and grabbed it at Yang Jian below. "Leave quickly!" Dharma shouted and used the Buddha''s golden body to block the master''s attack. Nezha hurried over on the wind and fire wheel, caught Yang Jian with one hand, and flew forward. "Stay!" A cold figure appeared in front, which surprised Nezha. In the nothingness, someone walked, took a knife in his hand and chopped it down at Nezha''s head "Three heads and six arms!" Nezha roared and used his unique skill of Dharma. A huge body of himself appeared behind him. Three heads and six eyes emitted divine light. Six arms waved different divine soldiers and smashed them on the other party''s head to resist the other party''s attack. Suddenly, another man appeared behind him. A move fell on Nezha''s back and scattered his Dharma. The whole man flew out. "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!" Li Yuanfeng settled the scene and used the Taoist secret treasure. "This way!" Xiang Wushuang''s iron fist shocked the universe and had the wind of being a father. His tall figure stood in the universe, played fierce lights, smashed all the attacks in front of him, and protected Nezha and Yang Jian to retreat. "Go!" Millions of ministries and subordinates of the ice tower Fort could not retreat, so that the flying dragons stopped and lived, and immediately bled into the sky. The Ru pagoda flew up, but it was stopped by a dragon and it was difficult to move. Nakelulu and Huowu jumped to the top of the tower and fought hard. They were badly hurt in the blink of an eye. "Go!" Zhuge Liang gave a loud shout, slapped on the head of the flying dragon, bent his fingers and grabbed the Confucian pagoda, and quickly retreated. "Amitabha!" The sound of Buddha''s horn sounded on the Lingshan mountain, and the power of faith condensed into a huge Buddha. Amitabha, the founder of Buddhism, has great magic power. He flew up with the Lingshan mountain, shook open the flying dragon blocking the road, and rushed to the door of the mysterious female. Kunpeng shook his wings and quickly evacuated with the door. For a moment, the solid camp was suddenly broken. "Retreat quickly!" Genghis Khan and long Ao did not dare to stay for a long time. They took their subordinates and quickly withdrew from their stations to prevent being killed. "Be careful!" There was a loud cry in the air. Su lie, who was cut off by the people, was swept by a breath of dragon breath! "Su lie!" As soon as Bai Li xuance''s face changed, Gou Lian quickly shook his hand and threw it into the dragon breath. "Don''t look back, hurry!" A strong figure rushed out of the dragon''s breath and went up against the sky. Unexpectedly, it jumped on the back of the flying dragon, and the whole body was burning. "Mole ants!" A Flying Dragon flew by and vomited another breath at Su lie. When the flame dissipated, there was only a beacon God column left in place, which broke with a click and flew directly into pieces. "Su lie!" Gongsun Li gave a cry and asked Baili to keep the appointment. He pulled him back quickly. "Back off! Don''t watch any more, get back! " Kai shouted angrily and pulled up the big sword, which was dripping with blood. The flying dragon who fought with him was already covered with blood and was about to die. "Good combat power!" He attracted the master''s attention. The other party''s face was cold and came straight over. "Kill this man and break Xiang Yu''s arm!" At present, in the vast universe, except Jiang Kang, Kai is almost the strongest combat power. "I''ll hold him, you go!" Kai said coldly, shaking the blood from the long sword. "You want to stop me?" Master sneers. "It''s just a separation." Kai''s face was very cold, but he was surprisingly handsome. He put his hand on his sword and wiped it slowly. "It''s up to me!" Chapter 838 "Be careful!" Athena sighed, and a pair of golden wings appeared behind her, protecting a horse and man from leaving here quickly. More people are unable to leave, bleeding stars. After enjoying the glory of the most powerful force in the universe, what awaits them is such a miserable end, which makes people sigh. Seeing this, Zhuge Liang''s face was full of tears and roared at the starry sky. "Everybody! Although we were defeated today, we are still fighting! When Xiang Yu returns, he will make a comeback! Now, in order to avoid death and robbery, please save your life temporarily, break up the whole into parts and hide! " In fact, the master is only targeting these experts, and the people of these ice castle are just raising their hands to kill. If the whole disappears, they are too lazy to look for sporadic individuals. "Can you walk away?" The master sneered, and a black light began to fly out of him, slowly falling a dark curtain in the universe, almost isolating the door of the mysterious female. "Your opponent is me!" Kai gave a loud cry, and his eyes burst out of the sky. He said to the people, "I''ll hold him for you and leave quickly!" "You overestimate yourself." The shadow master sneers. "Kill your part!" Kai''s eyes are particularly firm. He is a battle madman. He wants to use the master to prove his strength! "Don''t kill the devil!" With a roar, Kai directly carried out the magic armor combination, and his combat power increased to the peak. He pointed to the master in front and said, "within the magic armor combination, he will defeat you!" "Nonsense!" The master disdained to sneer and grabbed it with one hand. "Extreme blade storm!" Kai drank again, took up the sword light, rushed forward directly, and brought up a cold and domineering sword light! "What!" Feeling the opponent''s sudden rise in combat power, the master began to take back his big hand, but it was a step too late! Click! An arm fell and dissipated into smoke in the air. "Your fighting power..." the master looked shocked. Kai swept with a sword and raised his head. Blood jumped out of his eyes and his hair turned gray. "I said to kill you and do what you say!" "You are burning your life!" The master sneered. "Being infinitely close to death can better awaken the true meaning of survival. I am the one who exists to fight! " When he completely enters the combat state, Kai will abandon all feelings, but when the magic armor comes, no matter who he faces, he can be invincible! At the moment, the flame burning outside the magic armor is extremely fierce, which disturbs the power of the surrounding laws. The light is more dazzling than the surrounding stars! He rushed up again, and the sword in his hand fell even harder! A sword! There was a crack in the master''s separation. With another sword, the master will split and retreat. The third sword fell and burst out in the void with a roar. "A stupid man, although you won my part, you hurt yourself." "As long as you can win, so what?" The blood drenched the armor inside and outside. There was almost blood inside and outside, and even penetrated from under his boots. He lifted his heavy steps and moved forward again. "He won''t last long. Kill him!" The master gave orders to the vanguard. Nine flying dragons flew towards Kai. "You can''t stop me." With his sword in his hand, he was burning with infinite magic flame, and his body was shining with dawn angel''s combat power, moving forward in the starry sky. Footprints appeared at his feet, engraved his strength and blood at the same time, and deeply engraved in the universe. The flying dragon was close. His flame soared to the sky, and his speed was fast to the extreme. He suddenly lifted his sword and split it out. There was a scream in the air, and a bloody wing fell down. Kai left the encirclement in an instant and rushed into the door of the mysterious female with an injury. When he reached the door, his armor burst into pieces in the air, spit out a sky high blood, fell on his back, let Zhuge Liang hold it and hurried in. At the moment, the mountain of death and rest of the mysterious female gate is full of people, and the dead also rush up in groups. "Go in and inform the goddess of mystery and let her let us in." Said the empress. "They are all sisters. Why say so polite?" A huge figure appeared in front, with a little smile, and then a golden bridge came and fell in front of the people. "Jiang Kang is still comprehending. He can''t get away. I can''t welcome him. Come here by yourself." "Thank you!" Zhuge Liang quickly hugged his fist and asked people to take Han Xin to the bridge quickly. He followed him behind Kai''s back, and people came in one after another. "Hey." Wang Zhaojun sighed slightly and waved his hand. The boundary outside the Xuanfu bridge immediately widened countless times and expanded the space directly. "Let''s rest here and send Kai and Han Xin in." "OK." Zhuge Liang nodded, and di Renjie left with Kai and Han Xin. "And Yang Jian!" Nezha yelled. Without waiting for the other party''s consent, he took Yang Jian directly and followed him in. Beside the pool of mysterious females, there was endless vitality, but there was an old man with white hair standing there, lowering his head and looking at the pool water in front of him, his eyes were turbid. Behind him, a vast world of death opened up. At the sight of this picture, Zhuge Liang, Nezha and others were almost untenable. All over the sky, the pressure is so great that it makes it difficult to breathe. "This... This is Xiang Yu. How did he become like this?" Zhuge Liang changed color. "He doesn''t matter." Wang Zhaojun smiled and said, "it''s just that he needs a long time. When he wakes up, he is bound to go further." "Is it all like this?" Di Renjie''s eyes were full of worry. He couldn''t believe Wang Zhaojun''s words. Like this, really don''t matter? "Kay, what should they do?" Zhuge Liang asked. As soon as Wang Zhaojun stretched out his hand, he took off three petals on her flower rattan bed, waved his hand and flew over. "Put the petals in their mouths and throw them into the pool of the mysterious female. Let them slowly repair the injured body." Di Renjie was worried and said, "Han Xin is going to die. Is it all right?" "Then give him another fruit." Wang Zhaojun smiled, reached out and took off another fruit and handed it to him. Di Renjie was not polite. He stuffed it directly into Han Xin''s mouth. Han Xin''s chest suddenly burst out of black smoke, and his heart began to look bloody. Nezha looked at it and said, "the mysterious lady, we are all our own people. Don''t be stingy. Give one to the other two." Wang Zhaojun shook his head helplessly and said, "this fruit doesn''t grow much. It grew when I fit the heart of the mysterious female. The mysterious female gate has abundant aura, but it is actually closely related to the universe. If it is consumed too much here, it will affect the whole universe. " "All right." Nezha tilted his lips reluctantly. At this time, the old man suddenly moved, slightly raised an arm and pointed at Yang Jian in Nezha''s hand! Chapter 839 Surprised, a green light flew out of the old man''s fingers and rushed into Yang Jian''s body. The bloodstains on the eyes of the eyebrows disappeared immediately. The three felt a flash in front of them. The old man sitting there didn''t know when he turned into a little doll. "What the hell is he doing?" Three people were surprised. "He is wandering among the old and young." Wang Zhaojun smiled. The little doll''s hand burst out a green light again, which also stabilized Kai''s injury. Then his hand dropped down, his eyes became clear, but he was very dull, and he still stared at the pool in front of him. Nezha drew at the corner of his mouth and asked, "isn''t he... Stupid?" "What nonsense?" Zhuge Liang stared at him and dragged Kai into the pool. The green water of life churned up and blistered one by one. He gradually sank into it, opened a pair of eyes and began to look at Zhuge. "Have a good rest. It will be fine in a few days." Kai didn''t answer and closed his eyes again. "Now the ice castle has been destroyed in one fell swoop, and the situation in the universe has temporarily lost control. I wonder if my mother has any suggestions?" Zhuge Liang bowed slightly. "Shadow master Ben and we are at odds. Now the situation is the general trend and difficult to change." Wang Zhaojun shook his head and sighed, "everything can only wait for Jiang Kang to wake up. During this time, don''t mess around the door of the mysterious female, otherwise you will be in danger." "Thank you for your advice." The three said at the same time. "By the way, I don''t know how Jiang Kang''s parents are?" Wang Zhaojun asked. "Don''t worry, you two have been protecting very well." Zhuge Liang said. "That''s good. I''ve opened up the outside world. Staying here can protect everyone from worry. If the shadow master dares to enter here, I can seal him forever. " Wang Zhaojun said. "Then we can rest assured." Zhuge Liang and others said and began to retreat. "Hey." Looking at the backs of several people leaving and the figures lying in the pool, Wang Zhaojun came to Jiang Kang and touched his face gently: "you have to wake up quickly." At this moment, outside the universe, it is completely in turmoil. The ice tower Castle collapsed immediately, and the people of all departments dispersed one after another and hid in the countryside. They could not forget their deep blood feud, swore at the stars, secretly angry, waiting for the moment of comeback. Due to the departure of the iceberg forces, the whole road of longevity became empty, and the strength of other planets began to compete on it, and various wars broke out. "Such a big force, it''s over." "Ah, how the so-called master exists." "Xiang Yu hasn''t appeared yet. What''s the matter?" People speculated, but the power of the shadow master never left the master''s land again. Only once, several flying dragons came to the door of the mysterious female and seemed to be provoking. The sitting figure suddenly raised a hand and pointed to the thousands of machines outside. Thousands of machines suddenly turned into a big tripod, flew out and smashed the flying dragon in front! Boom! The blood rushed up, and the flying dragon gave a terrible howl, which almost burst to death on the spot, shaking the world. "Xiang Yu is not dead!" "There is no other person in the universe who can use this powerful attack except him." People were shocked and made all kinds of speculation. Everyone can see it, let alone the existence of shadow master. "Since you''re not dead, what are you doing inside?" With a cold laugh, he went near the door of the mysterious female and peeped among them. A golden light flew out and fell in front of him, turning into a faint golden figure. "Are you coming in?" Wang Zhaojun said. "The mother of the mysterious female!" With a look of fear in his eyes, the master sneered and said, "although you are the mother of the mysterious female, you can only threaten me with the help of the door of the mysterious female. At this door, you can''t help me." "Then you just stay at the gate. The palace is just short of a guard dog." Wang Zhaojun smiled and fell in love with the city and the country. The master was furious and said, "since Xiang Yu is not dead, why do you shrink in it?" "He''s casting a pot so that he can stew you tomorrow." Wang Zhaojun smiled. The master was so angry that he waved up. Buzz! The tripod trembled and flew out directly and hit him in the hand! Boom! There was an explosion, and cracks appeared in the master''s body, which was difficult to last. "It seems that you still can''t get out. This part is also weak and tight." Wang Zhaojun smiled and waved out a golden light, which directly ground the master into pieces. "Damn it!" The LORD was furious, and his roar came from the land of the Lord. "There is plenty of aura in the door of the mysterious female. He can''t break through it with peace of mind." "We must force him out!" Black lights from the dominant place began to fall to all parts of the universe. These black lights invaded into the divine consciousness of the leaders of the big families and turned them into masters. "He searched everywhere in the universe, dug out all the old parts of the former ice tower castle, pulled them to the door of the mysterious female and killed them day by day!" An order fell and the universe fell into chaos again. At the time of the victory of binglou castle, there were more than a million mercenaries. Within a day, tens of thousands of people had been collected. At the door of the mysterious female where few people came, 20000 people were bound with iron chains and forced to kneel on the ground. "No, I must go out!" Nezha couldn''t sit still and roared. "I have closed the door of the mysterious female. No one is allowed to go in and out!" Wang Zhaojun''s cold voice without any emotion came from the mysterious female center. The gate was immediately blocked and it was difficult to get in and out. "Kill!" Without any hesitation, 20000 heads landed outside the door. For ten days, more and more people were found. In the past, the people of the ice Castle hid everywhere, but they were dug out, put on chains and beheaded outside the mysterious female like pigs and sheep. The blood went down the starry sky and fell into the burning hell. One day, a huge monkey head appeared, opened his mouth and swallowed it, even the slain and the executioner swallowed it all! "Just step back." Master sneers. The killing continues endlessly. The world pity and sigh, but there is nothing to do. "What a pity that I should have reached such a point." "Prosperity and decline, but they go too fast." Finally, the remnant of the ice tower Castle couldn''t sit still. King Arthur, who had not evacuated that day, and the chess star in Chang''an, set up a big flag in the old part of the ice tower castle and recruit the old part again! The dominant vanguard did not go out. It was only those major forces that had been killing the people of the ice tower castle, which made them unable to stand the killing and tried to fight back. "Find a way to bring them back. They will only die outside." A voice came from Wang Zhaojun. "Bring everyone back! In these ten days, hundreds of thousands of brothers have died! " Nezha cried sadly, and his eyes wept. "Don''t be rude!" Nu Wa scolded. "Hey." Finally, there was only a sigh, and the door of the mysterious female was still closed. Ten days later, a hurried figure appeared outside the door of the mysterious female, covered with blood and tears, with a broken Holy Shield on his head to protect him all the way. "King Arthur... Died in battle." Chapter 840 The person who came was a chess star. He told everyone that they were not facing the dominant vanguard, but countless other powerful forces in the universe. They attacked them either because of the temptation of interests or because of the control of the master. "We haven''t appeared for a long time. They all think that Xiang Yu is dead and the ice tower castle can only shrink. The world is greedy and wants us to start the family business of the ice tower Castle again, so we rise together and attack. King Arthur and I can''t resist it. At the last moment, King Arthur blew up his holy sword and sent me here with this half Holy Shield to get a remnant. " As soon as they heard this, they were angry. At the beginning, Xiang Yu and all of you fought fiercely against the dark supreme in the starry sky, which is regarded as an immortal achievement for the universe. Now they haven''t appeared for a long time. It''s really chilling that they should do such things. "The heart is so." Nu Wa sighed and was silent. "In any case, we must repay the hatred of King Arthur and his slaughtered brothers!" Kai has returned from the pool of the mysterious female, but he is also restricted to the door of the mysterious female and cannot go out. "Leaving the door of the mysterious female rashly will only bring the disaster of killing. If you want to deal with the shadow master, you must fight it! " Wang Zhaojun''s voice came from the faint, and then said, "the day Jiang Kang wakes up is not far away. Please don''t be impatient." Hearing the speech, the people could only hold back their sadness and began to heal the flat magpie. In the middle of the night, Wang Zhaojun opened the door of the mysterious female, and a snow-white figure flew out. Not long after, he came back, grabbed a bloody helmet in his hand and put it in front of the crowd. He is Han Xin. Now he has recovered. With the help of the mysterious female gate, he has stabilized the realm after the breakthrough. It is also a miracle. Because of his unique speed, Wang Zhaojun assured him to go out and take back King Arthur''s body. "The body is gone. I got this helmet in the place of battle." They lamented again, or shed tears, and buried their helmets outside the Xuanfu bridge. "King Arthur has been handed down for thirteen generations and is over today." Genghis Khan poured wine for the former king, while the female emperor carved a tombstone for him and placed it in front of him. Sadness surrounds the crowd, but the killing outside the door continues. Seeing the miserable appearance of the iceberg, some people even sneered. "Prosperity will decline. In the past, they did not know whether they had thought of such an end." "They occupied the best cultivation resources in the universe, but finally offended the forces they could not offend." "No matter how strong the manpower is, we can''t go against the sky after all! The master is the founding God of the universe. In fact, what others can challenge? " "Hey, you can''t say that. Although the ice tower fort is strong, it has never robbed anything from us." "Why, are you related to them?" Once he had anything to do with the ice castle, he might face disaster. The man was so frightened that he shut up immediately. Unknowingly, before long, there seemed to be a concept in the universe, that is, the master is the creator of the whole universe, the most righteous God representing justice, and an immortal existence. "The ultimate destination of the supreme is to become the vanguard who dominates and controls the universe, so that they can not fall into the path of killing. Xiang Yu''s method of killing to stop killing will only bring disaster to the universe. " This argument also appeared in the universe and began to overturn the immortal achievements made by Jiang Kang and others for the universe. The dark supremacy has existed for a long time and has never been completely eliminated. Jiang Kang''s actions undoubtedly shine through the ages. From this point of view, people denied his actions and overthrew him and the sacred status of binglou castle. What people do will no longer be persecuting heroes, but very reasonable and just people. Chang''an suffered turmoil. The people who imposed the unrest did not destroy all of it. They just burned, killed and robbed it, overturned the statues of Xiang Yu, and completely destroyed the statues of major experts. All the people left by the female emperor were killed, none of them left. In the past, the territory of the Yu family was turned over and burned down. All those who had anything to do with Xiang Yu and the people he knew in the past were affected by the promoters of the secret conspiracy, so they were forced to flee to avoid being burned In the broken Chang''an City, people still miss the female emperor. "I don''t believe in the theory of dominating creation!" "In the past, the supreme Dark Lord was about to destroy the world. We didn''t exist. Thanks to the protection of the female emperor and Ming Shiyin, we picked up a life." "Yes, Xiang Xuan fought hard against the stars and finally died. Xiang Yu died in the universe, finally returned against the sky, and has been walking on the road of calming the darkness. Why is there evil? " "People, wake up!" Most people still have a conscience, but this conscience does not dare to look up under pressure. They can only cry sadly late at night or roar out in pain at the end of the road to express their thoughts of the past. "Amitabha." At the head of Chang''an City, a man in cassock came. He sat on the wall full of fire, put down his Zen stick and began to recite the Scriptures. With incomparable yearning in his eyes, he looked at the burning palace in the distance. After several disasters, Chang''an is still strong, but now it is destroyed by the hearts of the people. It is really sad. Tang Monk sighed, the fire burned up and swallowed him gradually. "Ow!" In the boundless fire hell, the monkey roared, and the smell of demons became more and more serious. He was forcibly suppressed at the beginning, but the demon smell in his body has gradually spread, and the killing in his heart is deep and difficult to escape. He even began to break free and wanted to get rid of the shackles of the mysterious female door. Boom! The change of the roots of heaven and earth made the whole door of the mysterious female feel and vibrate like an earthquake. "What''s going on?" People look at the outside with some worry. Now all kinds of situations are rampant. What should we do if there is another problem on the monkey side? At this time, the whole universe suddenly stopped, together with the vibration just now. The despair and howling in the starry sky stopped, and the knife and gun in the hands of the perpetrator who was persecuting others also stopped Everything seems to be static. "Hey." Suddenly, a sigh sounded in everyone''s ears. This voice, desolate and lonely, but with a sense of boundless vicissitudes of life, it seems that he has experienced thousands of lives, has the immortality of the world, and is a mystery that people don''t know. Beside the pool of mysterious females, the old man grew up after the whole universe fell into silence and did not move! If the lens is magnified, the whole universe is in a stillness like stagnant water at the moment. Only this man, shaking the dust on his body, came out. He is like the only person who can act in the silent world, and he is ordinary like an old man walking slowly Chapter 841 He''s awake. An ordinary old man, while walking forward, his strength awakened like a tide. He swallowed the essence of the eight wastes of the universe, and the whole man''s breath went up. At the same time, the withered and yellow hair gradually turned into a dark color, the dry skin began to become crystal and full, and the turbid eyes became vivid, bright and bright. The crack between the eyebrows began to grow larger and fuller, with a dark light shining in it, emitting a huge force of law. The surrounding space seemed unbearable because of his presence. As he moved forward, he stepped out of the mysterious female bridge in one step and appeared in front of the public without being affected by the power of the law of time. In an instant, the universe recovered again. The stopped waterfall crashed down, the motionless hour hand then walked up, and people recovered their ability to move. "You''re awake!" The crowd was beaming with joy and nodded one after another. Jiang Kang nodded. His eyes were still dull and swept away from everyone''s faces. Slightly, a little hesitant, he seemed to think, who are these people? "What''s the matter with him?" Zhuge Liang asked with a frown. Wang Zhaojun looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. He slowly woke up from many supreme world experiences. He realized that he had been challenged and was slowly accepting his current identity." Wang Zhaojun was right. Jiang Kang almost completely walked through their journey through those supreme consciousness. At first, Li Zun and Jiang Daocheng got their inheritance before, or shared the origin of the supreme law, so they can come out faster. The most difficult thing is almost taking his life path again. For everyone, the past short years are tens of thousands of years of consciousness for Jiang Kang. A dream of eternal years, that''s it. When he opened his eyes, his consciousness returned to its origin, but because he had experienced too many people''s lives, he was still thinking, what is his original identity? If an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''s already lost. Fortunately, he is not. The replacement effect brought by the eye of time made him feel that what he had experienced before was like a dream. At this moment, he just woke up and entered the real world. This is his real self. "I see." Jiang Kang opened his mouth, and his voice had a ethereal smell. Yu Ji came over worried, grabbed his hand and said, "do you remember me?" "Naturally." Jiang Kang nodded and smiled. His eyes swept from the crowd. Although he was still in the vicissitudes of life, he had a lot of feelings, which made them relieved. His eyes fell on the edge, where the two piles of new graves were particularly dazzling. "King Arthur... Su lie, what''s going on?" Jiang Kang frowned. "Things..." When he heard people say these words, Jiang Kang fell into silence, and there was no anger in his face and eyes. After a while, he nodded and spit out a few words: "I see." Then he shook his hand and a big tripod appeared. "You stay here and I''ll go out for a walk." He said, as casual as walking on weekdays. "The people outside are very powerful. You should be careful." Sun Shangxiang asked. "I know." Jiang Kang nodded and went straight out of the door of the mysterious female. "Roar!" The monkey is still roaring. "Don''t be angry. It won''t keep you waiting." Jiang Kang sighed and a big tripod appeared in his hand. He slowly pressed it down and gave him a living. Immediately, thousands of machines disappeared, and Jiang Kang came out. "Someone came out of the door of the mysterious female!" Today, 50000 people were brought here from the old part of binglou castle. When they were killing, people saw the figure in front of them. One by one, the executioners were happy and said loudly, "go and tell the top that someone has come out and is ready to receive a reward!" People roared with excitement. The figure came out and looked up ahead. Kneeling on the ground, the old Department of the ice tower Castle raised their heads one after another, looked at the figure, and then roared. "Xiang supreme, Xiang supreme is back!" "Castle master! This is the owner of our ice tower castle! " "Hahaha! Even if I die today, I''m willing! " Cry bitterly, this is the tears moved. They enjoy the glory of the first in the universe, but they fall into the disaster of this kind of killing. The huge contrast makes them pursue the way out. Today, the dawn appears! "One by one nonsense." "What are they calling him?" "Castle master!?" "He is Xiang Yu!" The faces of the people who were preparing to receive the reward suddenly changed, and then they stared at Jiang Kang''s face and looked at it carefully. "It''s him! I saw his idol as like as two peas! " "He''s back. Hurry!" Although this man has disappeared in the starry sky for decades, the legend about him has been circulating all the time. Whether it is just or evil, there is one thing that can never be overturned, that is his supreme combat power! "Run!" People wanted to escape in panic, but found that their feet seemed to be in the mud. No matter how they ran away, they couldn''t move. Gradually, the space around was blocked, people found that they could not breathe, and the energy in their bodies was forcibly deprived. Bang! Blood blooms burst open. He came over, flew around, and the energy began to flow into his body. "Castle master!" At this moment, it seems that this title can reflect the expectation in people''s hearts. Fifty thousand old, crying and kneeling at Jiang Kang''s feet "You are finally back. Most of your old brothers have died!" "The glory we created was tarnished by them and turned into darkness. Unwilling people rose up and were slaughtered! " "They treat us like pigs and sheep. They come here to kill us every day! We don''t hesitate to die, but the reputation of my ice castle is too bad to be trampled on! " Looking at the people in front of him, he looked old because of torture. He was dressed in a thin white dress, bound with shackles and covered with scars. Each one looked angry and looked at Jiang Kang with tears. Jiang Kang sighed and waved his hand, all the chains on them fell down, and their injuries were recovering quickly. "You have suffered." As soon as he reached out his hand to hold it up, 50000 people''s bodies stood upright in the starry sky at the same time. "Come back with me and tell them I''m back." Jiang Kang sighed and stepped out step by step. A star road condensed under his feet and went to the former location of binglou castle. Behind him, the old Department stood straight, once again formed the old formation, and issued a declaration to the whole universe. "We''re back!" Chapter 842 "We''re back!" This is the hope and expectation of many people, and the humiliation of Fading Glory is unbearable. At this moment, a star path crosses the universe. A vast figure walked in front, carrying his hands, followed by the army of sorrow and anger behind him, moving forward! "Aren''t those people the old part of the ice tower castle to be beheaded? How did they get out of trouble?" "If you run away without permission, you will be cut by thousands of knives." "Who is the person who leads the way ahead? Is it the one who saved them from trouble?" "Ah, this is the sin of looking for death." People were curious and looked into the distance one after another. They either flew into the starry sky, but kept a certain distance. They were worried that they would be labeled as an ice castle. "He seems... Like a legendary man." People were shocked after watching it. Finally, someone couldn''t help shouting. "Guess a fart. He''s Xiang Yu!" "Xiang Yu... No, no, it''s Xiang supreme. Xiang supreme is back!" Soon, the voice spread throughout the universe. Everyone is back, Xiang Yu is back! Under the starry sky, on countless lonely planets, there are old people crying. "Heaven has eyes, and the world can set things right!" "The castle master is back!" Those who hid in the old part of the ice castle were shocked, but they were afraid of being misled by people and deliberately lured them out. After careful observation, he roared and rushed up, and tears rolled down. "The castle master is back!" The sound shook the sky, and the figures gathered into the team behind Jiang Kang, expanding the team with amazing momentum! "What''s going on?" After the overthrow of bingloubao, it was a major force in other star regions that established the notification status. They are known as the alliance of heaven and the alliance of heaven and the universe. Its leader was the leader of the alliance. When he heard the noise from the outside, he immediately stood up from his position. "Alliance leader, they say... They say Xiang Yu is back." "What!?" The leader of Tiandao alliance is a middle-aged man named Jingtian. Now he almost surprised himself to death. "Come on! You find a way to delay him first, and I will rule the land! " He said, but found that the people behind him didn''t respond. Turning back, the speaker has turned into ashes. "Where are the people?" His heart suddenly trembled, but he wisely didn''t look again. Instead, he turned his head back, stared at the road ahead, and walked quickly with his feet raised. His face was dripping with sweat. When he walked, his knees would bend, like kneeling at any time. He was afraid, afraid of death. He opened the door and looked down from the top floor. His heart suddenly reached the top of despair. The whole Tiandao alliance has been surrounded by people. Those people wore cloth clothes, but their breath was strong. All his subordinates knelt on the ground without any intention of resistance. "How could this happen?" He leaned powerlessly against the door and believed in the answer. Struggling to turn around, a figure was sitting on his throne. His long black hair cleaved on his shoulder, and his face was once praised as a portrait in the whole universe. No one knew it or knew it. The most powerful person in the universe, too many names are not enough to support his greatness. At this moment, he sat in front of himself and looked down on himself. Tiandao alliance leader, he was also the ruler of the universe in the days when the icehouse Castle disappeared! He is not far from the peak of humanity. After the people in the ice tower Castle disappeared, he is a great strong man. At this moment, he realized that there was a huge gap between the man in front of him and himself. He was like an ant in front of him. "Jing... Jing Tian, I''ve seen Xiang supreme!" As soon as his knees softened, he finally knelt down, dropped his head, and his body was shaking. "How did you get in touch with the master?" Jiang Kang nodded slightly and looked at him with deep eyes. It''s like the sky is pressing on his head. He can''t lift his head no matter how hard he tries. "I... I don''t know why, there is a sense of dominance ringing in my ears and telling me to act." Jingtian dare not hide. "Just tell you that you have your own consciousness to do all these things." "Me!" Jing Tian raised his head, sweat all over his face, with a trace of prayer and struggle, and said, "supreme Xiang, I can''t resist him." "You may not be able to resist him, but you don''t have to persecute tens of thousands of my brothers in the ice castle!" Jiang Kang''s eyes began to emit a cold color, making him seem to fall into death. "Spare... Spare my life!" He knew his crime was hard to explain, so he had to beg for mercy. "Unforgivable." Jiang Kang opened his mouth and sentenced him to death. He left the throne, came over and grabbed it at Jingtian. "Ah!" Startled, he shouted out. He knew the other party''s reputation. He had been able to fight the stars. He was praised as perhaps the strongest Supreme Master beyond Lizun. It''s hard to guess. He can''t deal with it by himself! But at the moment, he didn''t want to be caught. He rushed out quickly. "Don''t come!" People gathered in a distant place and found that the leader of Tiandao alliance, the short-lived ruler of the universe, ran away like a lost dog with a look of panic. A figure appeared, opened his hand and grabbed it. "No!" Jing Tian roared, and a knife appeared in his hand and chopped it at Jiang Kang. The knife almost disappeared in a moment. At the same time, he pinched it down, grabbed it and died completely. "My God, this is at least a ruler of the universe." "What ruler? The tiger is not at home. The monkey is just the king. How can we resist Xiang Yu''s divine power? " "Is he going back to the universe?" "It must be. The ice castle will rise again. People in the past have to pay their blood debts." "How long has it been? The situation in the universe is changing too fast." "He was destroyed because of his disappearance. Now his return will replace the situation. One person can affect the whole universe... " When the Tiandao alliance was destroyed, cheers broke out on the ice tower fort. Jiang Kang stood at the top and pressed his hand at the bottom! The whole Tiandao alliance disappeared in the blink of an eye, and a brand-new ice castle was erected again. "Order the universe, I Xiang Yu has returned. Now the ice tower fort is rebuilt, so that all brothers can return immediately. Those who dare to stop will be killed without amnesty! " "Yes!" "All members of Tiandao League will be imprisoned and punished according to their crimes. Whoever has blood on his hands will be killed without amnesty!" "Yes!" "Searching the universe, there is no amnesty for those who persecute the people of binglou castle!" "Yes!" When an order is given, the universe moves. While Jiang Kang sat firmly on the top of the icehouse castle, his eyes focused like electricity, looking ahead and staring at the dominant place! Chapter 843 "I''ve come back. Can''t you do something?" Jiang Kang said. There was no response, but silence. In three days, the ice tower castle was restored to its former heyday again, and there was a lot of noise on it. Jiang Kang sent people to the door of the mysterious female and summoned all the people out. The three religions also fell again, and they were located in three directions of the ice tower castle, protecting into a corner. Seeing this, people can''t help worrying. Jiang Kang is so big. If he is not against the shadow master, won''t he want to implicate everyone and run away again? On the ice tower castle, the most grand event began, and all ethnic groups in the universe came to pay homage. Jiang Kanglei couldn''t move. He still stood on the top of the ice tower castle. "You eat first and I''ll go outside." He said and stepped out. In the void, a black figure appeared. Master separation. "I thought you were dead." The master sneered. "You''re disappointed. I won''t die, and I''ll let you die." Jiang Kang said calmly. "How long do you think the forces you rebuilt will last?" The master still sneers. "Forever." Jiang Kang has a confidence that others can''t understand. "Really, how about I wipe it out for you now?" The master''s eyes began to show a ferocious color and said, "you are a mole ant, a grain of dust in the vast universe; And I, the creator and master of the universe, how can you challenge me? " "A man who steals the universe and forcibly changes the fate of ordinary people; Can a person who can even separate the universe and cut off the lives of others for his own sake be called a creator? " Jiang Kang shook his head with a sneer on his face. "You look up to yourself too much. You''re just a thief hiding in the dark and can''t go out! What is the face of the LORD before me? " "Young man, you are too arrogant!" The master suddenly became angry, clapped it out with one hand, took the power of the waves, and slammed it at Jiang Kang. "No more." Jiang Kang took a step forward directly, but he didn''t stop or retreat at all. He directly fought with his flesh! Body forward, an unparalleled momentum will be pressed down, shattering the other party''s attack! "You''ve become a lot stronger!" The master was surprised. "How do you know if I''m getting stronger if you don''t try it yourself?" Jiang Kang chuckled and slapped. Plain and not a bit gorgeous, simple to the extreme, like an ordinary person. The palm fell, but the shadow master hurried away! However, the hand caught up with it like a maggot. With a slap, it hit the master''s body. "You!" A voice that has not been completely spit out, followed by a burst of energy, the figure has been lax. "It''s out in one palm!?" People''s eyes are falling off. "You have to try to know." A smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Kang''s mouth, and he walked straight to the dominant place. "Will he go straight into the land of domination?" People were horrified. "Don''t go in!" Nu Wa quickly shouted, "the situation inside is unknown. It''s too dangerous to rush in." "I know. Don''t follow." Jiang Kang nodded, saying that he could not be disobedient. He came to the front of the dominant land alone. Then he sat down. "I''ll set up an ice castle and wait for you for ten days to see what you can do." "So it is." People breathed a sigh of relief, but they were also convinced by Jiang Kang''s boldness and domineering spirit. "This is his revenge for the Lord blocking the door of the mysterious female on that day." "Then let me see how powerful you are!" The voice of the master''s sneer came from it. The Dragon roar came out, and the master pioneer appeared in the universe again. Kai immediately grabbed the sword, but Han Xin stopped him. "Look first and listen to him." "Do you dare not come out, or can''t you come out?" Jiang Kang chuckled. He didn''t get up. He raised his hand and grabbed a flying dragon. "What!" Such a bold act is eye popping. The big hand stretched out, magnified in the universe, grabbed the sky in an instant, and directly caught a flying dragon! "Roar!" The flying dragon roared and began to struggle. At the same time, several other flying dragons rushed directly at Jiang Kang''s body and spit out a mouthful of dragon breath at him. "No." Jiang Kang shook his head slightly. There were thousands of machines on his head, shining hazy luster, falling down like a curtain, resisting around his body and catching all the attacks. "It seems that you will die a dragon today." Jiang Kang smiled and his big hand began to work hard. The dominant vanguard he held in his hand began to roar and howl. His light continued to explode, but it was difficult to break free. "Let go!" The shadow master burst into a loud drink, and once again spent his skill to gather a separate body and kill Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang smiled. As soon as the eye of time in the center of his eyebrows opened, a divine light came out! Whoosh, the light hit the master''s body. Bang, the split was broken again, making people sigh again and again. It seems that if the master himself doesn''t come out, he can''t do anything about Jiang Kang now. "He became stronger¡® "Yes, it''s amazing that we can make progress at this point." People marveled. "You can''t save your dragon." Jiang Kang laughed. The barrier supported by thousands of machines has reached the edge of breaking and is about to burst in the air. Boom! It broke open, and other flying dragons rushed over and saw people''s eyelids tightened. At the last one, Jiang Kang stood up and made a sudden effort with his big hand! With a bang, the flying dragon exploded. Master pioneer, let him be crushed alive! "Back!" A deep drink came from the master''s place, quickly took back the broken dragon body and said, "Xiang Yu, remember your arrogance today, I''ll come to the door." "I don''t need you to come to me. I''ll level the land of domination." Jiang Kang smiled carelessly, and then sat down. Until the tenth day, the shadow master never appeared again. The figure of the sitting figure looks dignified and heavy. Living here, it suppresses the universe. Ten days later, Jiang Kang left here. "Shall we go to war?" Chi Ling held Jiang Kang''s hand tightly. It was for her that Jiang Kang died. "I''m going to find someone who has disappeared." Jiang Kang sighed. Chapter 844 "Really disappeared? It shouldn''t have." Jiang Kang murmured and fell in the sky. Thousands of miles of long light brought down countless heaven and earth auras, which turned into golden flowers and fell from the outside to the whole Tianshan Mountain. "I''ve seen Xiang supreme!" The people of Tianshan knelt down one after another and worshipped here. Seeing that he came to the land of the king for the first time, Jiang Kang was also filled with emotion. The collapsed snow mountain made him stand up with one hand, and then walked straight into Xiang''s home. Because of the unrest, the whole Xiang family was set on fire. Watching Jiang Kang enter here, the world was shocked and frightened, lest Jiang Kang''s anger would destroy the whole King continent. But he didn''t. his face was quiet. He just sighed and reached forward. The eye of time in the middle of the eyebrow began to shine, and the black luster brought the power of time, which made the place return to its former condition. There are still pavilions, but half of the figures are gone, lonely and desolate. The Xiang family had left a guard. Now it seems that they should be dead. Jiang Kang sighed and walked into the palace where he found the elder with his memory. The first floor and the second floor are empty. There is no shadow. Is it still on the third floor? Jiang Kang walked up and suddenly felt as if someone was peeping at him. When he looked carefully, there was no one else. Turn around and go under the stairs. The steps suddenly stop and turn around. A shadow appeared in front of a door. It was the elder who had not seen him for a long time. Jiang Kang''s face suddenly changed, rushed into an excited color, and then dissipated again. "Hey." He sighed. "You''re back." The figure smiled calmly, opened his mouth and spit out words, but it was not so clear. A gust of wind blew in outside the door, which twisted the figure slightly and was about to drift away. "A mark from the past?" Jiang Kang said. "He asked me to guard the door, but he never showed up again." The great elder said. Jiang Kang stretched out his hand and stabilized him with a magical force. He asked, "are you a left mind or a soul?" "It can only be regarded as a mark." I laughed. "Does your existence mean that the elder is not dead? "Maybe not." He shook his head. "But..." Jiang Kang thought for a while and asked tentatively, "you come from him. Can you tell me whether he still exists?" "He should not have died. When he left, I just felt that he was far away from the world, but his vitality did not dissipate completely." "I see." Jiang Kang nodded and waved his hand to stabilize the other party''s body. Jiang Kang walked out of here and went all over the place left by the old elder. He still couldn''t find any trace. With a little regret, he entered hell. "You are really amazing. You come back from death again and again." Zhan Zun took a glass of wine. Jiang Kang looked down at the glass of wine and said with a smile, "where did you get the wine from under the ground?" "Can you plant fruit under the ground?" He stretched out his hand and pointed out that there was a dense fruit forest in the dark. "Didn''t the shadow master find you?" Jiang Kang asked. Zhan Zun''s hand shook slightly and sighed: "his separation has come, but he can''t come out. The existence time of separation is limited and can''t completely take me down. If you don''t show up yet, I will soon become the so-called dominant pioneer. " "Don''t worry, I won''t let him be arrogant for too long." Jiang Kang smiled and then said, "I''m here to ask you something." "What''s up?" "I doubt the elder... Xiang Xuan is not dead. I need your help to tell me the exact location where he disappeared." Listening to Jiang Kang''s words, Zhan Zun was surprised, then frowned and came to the center of hell. Looking up from here, you can look up at the whole starry sky. For a long time, he stretched out his hand and pointed out a golden light. The golden light flickered in the air, which was that he was using his supreme way to reproduce the scene of the day in the place where it happened in the past. In the air, a majestic and tall figure appeared again and looked down at the earth under his feet. Then he seemed to sigh, whizz into a long light and left, along with the dark overlord tripod. "Farewell!" Jiang Kang arched his hands, his body had already flown up, and chased out the light he left. "I hope you work hard. I don''t have much desire for the rest of my life. Just let me sit here and drink." Zhan Zun sighed and drank all the wine in the cup. Zhan Zun collapsed on his throne. If Jiang Kang can''t clean up the shadow master, his result is also miserable. The master may no longer tolerate him to stay here. Chasing the light and shadow, Jiang Kang went straight to the depths of the universe. Whoosh! The light was flying in front, and Jiang Kang pursued in the rear. Here, we are close to the edge of the universe. It is dark everywhere. There is no half star, let alone a star. Behind him is the location of distant cosmic galaxies. Only the light in front of him is Jiang Kang''s ultimate goal. Finally, the light disappeared, and Jiang Kang''s progress stopped. Here, there is no road, in front of which are invisible dark whirlpools, one by one around the edge of the universe. Black hole, a black hole that can smash space. If that question is raised here, what is outside the universe? There is nothing but these black holes, which will devour everything. "Did the elder enter these black holes?" Jiang Kang frowned and stepped in without fear. The supreme body does not have to fear these black holes at all. Black holes cannot destroy their own bodies. Some black holes are as small as a planet, while others are as vast as the universe. "There''s nothing in it, and I can''t find it." Jiang Kang shook his head regretfully. The black hole is infinite. How can we find his trace? Suddenly, a white line appeared between the intersecting black holes, beating like a blood vessel. Boom, boom! He was like a person''s pulse, constantly shaking, close to see, as big as a wide cave. "What is this?" Jiang Kang frowned, but he also found some clues. Outside this line, there are signs of collision. He waved his hand and it lit up with all kinds of luster. There are knives, swords, clocks, axes... All kinds of magic weapons. The oldest breath can be traced back to countless years ago. The traces of these weapons only remained on the surface, and a light appeared in the center and penetrated here. It''s a tripod! "Overlord tripod!?" Chapter 845 Jiang Kang was so surprised that he stretched out his hand and hit the front. Suddenly, the immortal light burst out, which made Jiang Kang feel a breath similar to the end of Changsheng Road. "Is there an entrance here?" Looking at the traces, Jiang Kang seemed to think of something. "Is this another entrance left? Did the original people struggle here? " Jiang Kang was shocked. The immortal light continuously gushed out, revealing a dark tripod body. "What a overlord tripod!" Other weapons only leave a mark, and the overlord Ding here is really on it! Part of the bawangding is inside and the other part is outside. It is constantly scoured by the forces of two different laws. It emits a dark luster and is very mysterious. "Bawangding stayed here. Where is the great Presbyterian Council?" Jiang Kang sighed, reached out and grabbed the full foot to pull it out. "Who is it!" At this time, there was a roar, and the overlord tripod pulled by himself was grabbed by a great force. "Elder!" Hearing this sound, Jiang Kang was ecstatic. "Xiang Yu?" The people inside were surprised. "Elder, why are you here?" The elder didn''t die, and he stayed in this strange place. Did he stay here for decades!? "You are really reborn." The elder sighed and was a little excited: "I saw a glimmer of hope from the things left by master Luban. I didn''t expect you to come back again. It''s really great." "Can I get you out?" Jiang Kang asked. "No, I can''t enter the universe again." The elder''s voice sank and said, "my life has been completely burned, and all my life energy is about to dissipate. Only by breaking into this world can I survive. If I return to the universe, I will die immediately." "You have entered the eternal world!" Jiang Kang asked in surprise. "I came in. At the last moment of my life, I burst out the most powerful force and reopened a road. However, there seems to be obstacles left by the people of the world. They stopped me from moving forward. I can''t pass anymore and am trapped in this place." The elder said. "What on earth is this?" "The universe and the eternal world have something in common. In the legends since ancient times, there is a node connecting another world at the end of the universe, and the mark on it is left by the original people." "Didn''t they call in¡® "No, I haven''t seen anyone here." The elder said negatively. "You are now stuck between the two worlds. Will your life be in danger?" Jiang Kang asked with a trace of worry. "That''s not true." The elder smiled and said, "although I''m bored here, I can still keep a life. It''s much better than those dark supreme masters. Moreover, my realm has gradually recovered to its peak. But the overlord Ding is stuck here. I can''t get it in. If I encounter anything, I don''t have a weapon." Hearing this, Jiang Kang immediately said, "you and I push the overlord tripod in at the same time." With that, he took one step forward and was about to start and let the elder shout. "Wait!" The elder shouted hurriedly and said, "if bawangding enters my realm, you and I can''t communicate anymore. Tell me what happened these years first." Jiang Kang didn''t dare to do it. He hadn''t seen the elder for decades. Naturally, he was reluctant to leave. He sat down across his knees in the starry sky and began to tell the elder what had happened over the years. "Great, the dark place has finally been calmed down!" The elder was surprised and said, "this is the painstaking work of our Xiang family. Now it is finally completed. It is a great achievement." "Well, now there is only one shadow master left. If I destroy him, I will enter from the entrance of immortality." Jiang Kang said. Suddenly there was no sound inside. Jiang Kang was surprised and hurriedly asked, "elder?" "Yes." The elder answered with a deep voice and then said, "if you want to come in, you can enter my world from the gap left by the overlord Ding and get an immortal life, but it''s hard to bring others through this crack. This is not a normal entrance. The energy surging in it is very ferocious, and it is difficult to resist the non supreme state. " Jiang Kang hesitated, shook his head and said with a smile, "a person''s long life is meaningless. Before long, I will hit through the gate." "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." The elder laughed loudly. Jiang Kang naturally won''t go in from here. If he goes in, what will Yu Ji and sun Shangxiang do, and what will his parents and friends do? What''s the meaning of a person living alone in another world? "As you said, there are many enemies in this world." The elder said in a deep voice. "Yes, if you can break the current place, you must be careful." "I see. It''s not so easy to leave this place." The elder smiled bitterly and said, "those who can break into this world can pose a threat to the existing forces. It''s not so easy to fight out from the inside." "If not, wait until I go in." The two said some more words. Jiang Kang grew up, bowed deeply in front of him and said, "elder, see you again in the future." "Good! Do it! " The elder shouted in a low voice. There was a huge pull from bawangding, and endless luster began to fly from it. Bawangding also woke up and began to break free and squeeze into another world. Jiang Kang shook out the world of death behind his back, put his big hand on the tripod and pushed it away! Boom! At the end of the universe, there was a thunderous sound, which made both worlds tremble. "I''ll wait for you here!" With the disappearance of the last voice of the elder, bawangding was pushed in and completely disappeared. The original crack on it also healed quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace, only the deepest tripod seal. "Elder!?" Jiang Kang tentatively shouted twice, and there was no response from the opposite side. "Hoo, just live." He shook his head and turned away. He wanted to find the elder. One was that the elder was very important to him, and the other was that he was more confident in dealing with the master. Although he is more powerful than ever, he will not underestimate the master. How can a person who can steal the whole universe be simple! "We''re going to do it. We can''t delay any more." Chapter 846 "I''ll charge you for your appearance next time!" Orange Youjing shook his head and said. "I can''t always leave here. I''m like a part of the operation of the avenue. I always run out and my cultivation will decline quickly." He was rather resentful. "This is the last time." Jiang Kang smiled. "All right." Orange Youjing nodded helplessly, patted Nu Wa on her shoulder and said, "old friend, I''ll give it to you." She didn''t speak until they left. She said, "Xiang Yu, don''t forget what we said to you." "Don''t worry." Jiang Kang agreed. In the starry sky, there were 14 powerful figures who walked together and rushed to the dominant place like a meteor! "Look!" People suddenly became boiling. "Is this going to open the war?" "Supreme Xiang finally couldn''t sit still and wanted to avenge the day!" "This is not a question of hatred, but the replacement and competition for hegemony. The two are destined to exist only one." In the land of domination, an angry voice came out: "Xiang Yu, can''t you sit still?" "Yes." Jiang Kang nodded and came out, laughing: "in fact, I''m also a good talker. Bringing so many people here is nothing more than some things to discuss with you." As soon as he said this, the whole universe was confused. Didn''t so many people come here for a decisive battle? The master was also quite surprised, but now was not his best time to fight, so he said, "put forward your conditions!" "It''s simple." Jiang Kang''s eyes were burning with an air of self-respect and said, "my Lord is in the universe. Is it my jurisdiction where the stars are so big! However, you, the land of domination, cross the universe and separate it. It''s really inconvenient to leave this road alone! If you''re willing to tear down your house, I''ll let you go, okay? " When the Master heard this, he was furious and said, "you deceive people too much. If you really have seed, just come in." "Then I''m welcome." Jiang Kang laughed, his eyes flashed and shouted, "do it!" Whoosh, a dozen lights moved at the same time and rushed into the entrance! "The master is on the right. Li Bai and I come here." Jiang Kang led the way and rushed into the gap on the right! Entering the land of the Lord, there was darkness everywhere, and then there was overwhelming black Yin Qi. These Yin Qi floated and roared in the space, and rushed over like a beast. "Back off!" Jiang Kang gave a loud drink and slapped his big hand in front of him. The energy vibrated, and the darkness was suddenly turned into a broken cloud by this palm. It split up everywhere. Jiang Kang rushed in with the trend, and several people followed closely behind him. While juyoujing stopped on his way through the land of domination, inserted his long knife into the ground, leaned against it and sat down. "Hey, I still have a leisurely job. It''s best not to have anyone come to me. I''m most tired of fighting." He closed his eyes and dozed here. At this time, a golden light appeared in the only forbidden area hell left on the king''s continent! "What!" "Is it the dark supreme in the middle who also takes advantage of this time?" People on the king''s continent began to fear. "Why did Xiang supreme leave such a place?" "Ah, now it has become a scourge. I don''t know how many dark supreme masters there are." People trembled uneasily and lost the power of Xiang Yu and others. A dark supreme is enough to wash the whole universe. The light rushed out, and a throne appeared in the air, on which a man stood. With a slight wave of his hand, the throne under him became a golden war horse. When he reached out and grabbed it, a golden mace was formed in his hand. This weapon was forged again after he became the dark supreme. It was also very powerful. His breath is very strong. It is much stronger than the general dark supreme, and there is almost no lack of existence. "Ancestors!" Genghis Khan knelt down with an excited face, but his face was full of worry. Could it be that their ancestors wanted to take advantage of this time to start unrest? "Yes." Zhan Zun nodded and waved his hand to help all the people of the Khan family up, straddled the horse and passed in the sky, leaving a sound. "People are relieved. I have no intention of killing. Xiang supreme is committed to cosmic events. Naturally, I have to do a distraction." Then he came straight into the starry sky. The people breathed a sigh of relief and began to speak at the same time. "He is Zhan Zun, under the most powerful supreme masters in recent millions of years!" "He hasn''t been in the dark for long, and he hasn''t started the earthly night." People have changed their outlook on the Supreme Master and can understand why Jiang Kang left him. Zhan Zun straddled to the entrance and stopped in front of juyoujing. "Friend." "En......" orange Youjing slightly opened his eyes. "I''m both here. It''s boring. Have a drink." Zhan Zun seemed quite confident in his wine making skills, and touched out two more cups. Orange Youjing immediately got excited and nodded, "OK!" When they clinked glasses, Kai and others rushed in. "How dare you come and die!" The roar of the master came, and several master vanguards flew out of the darkness. The vanguard killed by Jiang Kang that day was also repaired. As they thought, the dominant vanguard was extremely powerful and rushed directly. "Stop them!" Nezha roared, shook the fire pointed gun in his hand, lit a fire ring on a flying dragon, and then he rushed forward and killed it directly. Athena, with a Holy Shield and a long gun, slapped her wings on her back, and her extremely elegant posture also went up directly. Yang Jian''s heavenly eyes shone golden light and rushed up. Kai pulled the big sword and broke out the combat power. One person took the lead to help the three Bo war pioneers push the battlefield to the place originally predicted. "Don''t stay long, let''s go to the far left of the universe!" Zhuge Liang shouted. Han Xin took the lead and rushed to the front! The black light blocked the way. The three flying dragons opened their mouths and spit out dragon breath at the same time, stirring the dark energy. It was thick like a net and stopped Han Xin. "Leave it to us and you rush over!" Dharma roared, offered the Buddha''s golden body, raised his palm and hit him. Han Xin did not dare to stay for a long time. He rushed over quickly and turned into a distant white shadow. On the right, a huge magic hand hit down and almost hit Li Bai, shaking him over. "Die!" The grumpy voice appeared, the darkness around began to condense to the center, and a huge figure appeared in front of everyone. Like a mixed body of dragons and snakes, with a green armor shell, a head and hands, his lower body fell into the mud and stared at the people coldly. "Give me an earthworm that can''t climb out." Jiang Kang waved and stepped out. Chapter 847 "Arrogance!" The master was so angry that his body shook like a dragon, and all the dark energy around was absorbed by him. Then, huge round openings opened on the ground, and dark energy black columns began to spray out, straight at Jiang Kang. "Is this your strength? It''s really ugly. " Jiang Kang sneered, raised his hand to crack the world, directly waved his fist forward, and shook up fiercely. With a loud bang and great strength, the black waterfall behind him began to collapse, such as the Heihe River falling from nine days. "Ah!" The master roared, his body twisted like a snake, and his two huge arms supported under the ground. It was difficult to pull himself out. "If I break the seal, I can kill you by raising my hand!" Roared the master. "Really?" Jiang Kang smiled coldly, suppressed ancient and modern times with one fist, and collapsed directly. The space everywhere collapsed in an instant, and the fist fell on the master, which made the surface of his body burst out all kinds of law forces and scattered everywhere. These dissipated forces, with great power, destabilize the whole land of domination. "You are too confident. Let you see my strength!" The master looked up to the sky, opened his mouth, and his body began to shine with all kinds of luster. Endless horror Qi filled the air, and the horror was to the extreme. His mouth was evolving one world after another. Jiang Kang''s eyebrows sank. He didn''t intend to let the other party complete this move. He turned thousands of machines into a long knife and chopped down at the master''s head. A layer of black border was formed outside the master''s body. It was derived from strong strength. It even blocked Jiang Kang''s attack and couldn''t go deep. "You can''t stop me!" Dominate the cold roar. "Come again!" Jiang Kang drank deeply, and the big knife in his hand turned into a huge axe. It fell down like the sky opened, to destroy the master! "The sword has sunk for thousands of years and vaporized for a long time!" Jiang Kang roared, which was a kind of sabre technique he understood himself. He has seen the power of the supreme law. Now the divine power is self-directed, and every move is an infinite killing move. The knife awn blooms and spreads in a circle. The amazing knife awn spreads out from the dominant place and into the whole universe. The tree shook and a leaf fell; Everyone was frightened, and a trace of white hair flew down his head! This knife cut off a piece of life of all things in the universe! Although there is only such a trace, it has spread to the whole universe, which is enough to see the murderous weight of this move! The shield cracked immediately after this knife. "Open it for me!" Jiang Kang stepped on it. He was as dignified as the emperor of heaven, and a long gun was inserted at the top of the shield. Then, Jiang Kang''s Iron Palm fell in horror! Boom! The light shield broke, the energy flew out, and the long gun stabbed directly at the master spirit. "Ah!" The master shouted, raised his head and burst into a roar. The light in his mouth flickered. Pieces of the world floated out and began to rush towards Jiang Kang. With a long spear on it, a world is broken, like a bubble, broken into flowers, separated and separated in the air, surrounded by Jiang Kang. One side of the world quietly surrounded itself. "Trapped?" Jiang Kang frowned. Unexpectedly, he accidentally fell in the other party''s move, but he was careless. The world overlapped in an instant. Jiang Kang could not get away. He wanted to look at it, but felt countless flames coming. Heaven and earth, in all directions, endless! Fire swallows the sky. In the world of fire, there are three legged divine birds flying. That''s Jinwu! Jinwu holds the sun in his mouth, waves his wings at Jiang Kang, opens his mouth and spits out the sun, with flames everywhere. "You think I''m afraid of fire?" Jiang Kang sneered and closed his hands. The thousand machines in his hands turned into a huge stove. Immediately, he stretched out his hand and slapped on it. The spirit of heaven began to rush out of the way of fire. Behind him, a nothingness shadow was flashing. It was the figure of Jiang Daocheng, the supreme flame of that day! "Come in!" Jiang Kang gave a big drink, and Jiang Daocheng behind him seemed to open his mouth and drink the sound of Tao! The lid of the stove flew out, and there was a continuous spray of red light, like the brilliance of the morning glow. The flame supreme opened his mouth, and the three legged golden black was the fire spirit. His body began to get out of his control and drill into the stove. At the same time, a golden black figure appeared outside the stove. Jiang Kang took another shot with his big hand, and the red light emitted, breaking the whole world! "How!?" He shouted, majestic. As soon as the master''s heart sank, he sneered and said, "it seems that Jiang Daocheng''s Tao has made you understand a lot. Try another one!" The flame world has not been completely broken. A world has flown over again and completed the integration! Jiang Kang found it difficult to break through before the world was formed. Can only bear! Light, is the snow-white light, is also the light of the sword! A sword fell from the sky, and then the good sky broke into countless small pieces. The countless small pieces fell down and turned out to be a sword! The whole world has become a sword. The breaking of mountains is an earth sword, the convergence of rivers is a water sword, the breaking of trees is a wood sword, the collapse of mines is a gold sword, and the burning of flames is a fire sword! Everything is a sword. The shadow of the sword shuttled back and forth. There was nothing in Jiang Kang''s eyes except the sword! The weapons in his hands were constantly waving, but it was difficult to resist the sword around. "The way of sword?" He grasped the thousands of opportunities, and waves of vigorous wind swung outside his body, temporarily blocking the flying swords everywhere. At the same time, a sense of the road awakened in him. The thousands of opportunities in his hand have also turned into a golden ancient sword. It is simple without losing its domineering spirit. There is murderous spirit in the kingly way. The figure of the sword emperor is looming. Jiang Kang, holding an ancient golden sword, broke the sky, took nine steps to the sky and cut down! "Huang Jitian beheads!" The strongest move in kendo! The golden ancient sword erupted into the sky. The swords in the whole Kendo world trembled, jingling like a king, and then they broke! "You are proficient in the way of the sword emperor. Have you got his inheritance?" The master''s voice sank. "Every Supreme Master is unique in his own field. Future generations can only innovate and imitate, which is difficult to completely surpass. I just have some understanding, but it''s more than enough to break your fake law world. " Jiang Kang''s laughter came. "Don''t be happy too early. Even if you can break the rules one by one, it will take you a lot of time. By that time, the battle will be under my control, ha ha ha!" The master''s laughter made Jiang Kang''s heart move slightly. If he kept delaying like this, it''s really not the way! Chapter 848 The world of Kendo is broken, and it''s another bloody killing world. The blood rushed into the sky and turned into human figures dressed in blood. Holding the blade in his hand, he killed Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang is trying to figure out how to crack it while fighting. It''s not a way to fight like this. We must find a way to get out! On the other side, Kai and others entered the battle the earliest and the battle was the most intense. The three flying dragons have very strong combat effectiveness. In addition to Kai, several other people are struggling to support them. Kai fought alone. Although he could hold the upper hand, it was difficult to win the other party. In this, these flying dragons seem to recover very quickly. It is difficult to kill them unless they can be killed with one move! Nezha kept killing with the fire pointed gun in his hand, and there were several more wounds on his body; Athena''s holy shield protects her body, and her spear constantly stabs out divine lights as a counterattack. Xiang Wushuang inherits his father''s style and fights with a completely deadly posture. He jumps to the head of a flying dragon with his injury. The crescent shovel keeps splitting on the head of the flying dragon. It won''t take long to be shocked again! "Huangji overlord cut!" Xiang Wushuang roared. He cut the crescent shovel into the flying dragon''s body, and then stopped to prevent it from being ejected again! "Roar!" The flying dragon was angry, and his body was constantly rotating. The flame burned around his body to get Xiang Wushuang down. "Ah!" Xiang Wushuang roared, and his eyes burst into a red light. His physical strength was raised to the extreme, and he made a sudden stroke! Unexpectedly, a huge cut was made on the back of the flying dragon. Before the wound was completely healed, Xiang Wushuang jumped in. "Unparalleled!" Athena gave a cry of fright. "It''s all right. I''ll see what the bastard is!" Xiang Wushuang''s voice came from it, and the wound healed quickly. "No, if he can''t kill the master pioneer, he''ll be trapped forever!" Kay''s face sank sharply. This boy is even worse than his father in fighting. It''s a desperate way to play! "Kay! I''ll hold the dragon in your hand. You go and destroy the pillar, and then free up your hand to help unparalleled! " Said Athena. "But what about the unparalleled dragon?" Kay frowned. Xiang Wushuang entered the body. The flying dragon didn''t seem to feel any discomfort, but rushed directly to attack Nezha with another dragon. "Deceive people too much! Nezha yelled and used his Dharma body with three heads and six arms, holding all kinds of magic tools and treasures in his hand, struggling to resist. At this moment, Xiang Wushuang in his belly picked up the weapon in his hand and cut through thorns and thorns all the way. He went all the way along a pipe and saw a strange thing in his chest. It was a beating heart. There was a figure trapped in the heart. "This is the dark supreme of the past!" Xiang Wushuang was stunned. "The dominating pioneers are the later flesh, and their source of strength is still these dominating Pioneers! They are like a machine. They can act all the time as long as they provide energy, so they live forever! " Xiang Wushuang immediately saw the clue. Without hesitation, he raised his crescent shovel and split the heart in front of him! Zheng! The crescent shovel drew a golden light and split the heart! The flying dragon outside was shocked! At the same time, the heart in front of Xiang Wushuang broke, and the dark supreme jumped out and roared. The energy on the body is like a tide Bang! With a bang, the body of the master pioneer burst into pieces in the air. Xiang Wushuang, who was full of blood, was blown out and hit hard in an instant. "Unparalleled!" Their faces changed. "I can''t die!" Xiang Wushuang stretched out his hand and wiped it on the corner of his mouth. He stared at the front and smiled ferociously: "his heart seals the former dark supreme, which is their death place. He can kill them by breaking it here." "Ah!" The dark supreme ahead is roaring, but the body is rapidly disintegrating. They can no longer exist as independent lives, but after the liberation of consciousness, the law of return will quickly crack their bodies, and the blade of time will not miss the killing! With a roar, the sin disappeared after escaping. "Go and break the post!" Athena shouted in a charming voice. Holding the Holy Shield, she jumped directly into a flying dragon''s mouth, grabbed the gun and stabbed it out. "Separation of Dharma body!" Nezha drank loudly, and his body was divided into three. Unexpectedly, he became three figures! Two of them are fighting outside, and the other is looking for an opportunity to enter each other''s belly and completely eliminate it! However, Feilong was too cautious to achieve this goal in a short time, but Kai freed his hand and rushed directly to the huge pillar. Buzz! It seemed that someone was approaching, and Optimus Prime trembled and shot a black luster. Kai quickly raised his sword, which made his hands tremble, and there was a dark color on the long sword. Whoosh! The black luster flew over and made Kai angry. "I won''t stop. I''ve just finished with you!" "Don''t kill the devil!" With a roar, the angel battle armor fell on him, and his combat power soared directly. He no longer avoided, but rushed to Optimus Prime with a rising sense of war, and took turns to cut! "Break it!" Kai roared like thunder and waved his sword! The black light hit him, and there was a dark hole in his shoulder, but it still couldn''t stop his steps. Boom! With a sword, Optimus Prime trembled. Boom! The second sword was cut, and cracks were everywhere Boom! When the third sword is cut, Optimus Prime collapses in an instant! The ruling place in the center collapsed, the Star River collapsed, and countless energy rushed out of it. "Did you succeed in one place?" Orange Youjing looked at the central position and smiled. "Yes, yes, yes." Zhan Zun nodded and smiled, raised the cup in his hand and said, "come and drink!" "Drink..." the cup was raised, but it was put down again. Holding the long knife in his hand, Ju Youjing quickly stood up. "I''m afraid we have to keep this glass of wine first. Let''s drink it later." "Huh?" Zhan Zun turned his head, picked up his golden mace and stepped onto the golden horse. Several figures shuttling through the space seem to walk in transparent gauze clothes and rush straight to the entrance! "The way of war breaks the sky, and all ages yield!" When the war started, Zhan Zun didn''t procrastinate at all. When he mentioned the golden war horse, the horse stepped out of the sky, and the golden mace came down in turns, domineering all directions and frightening the world! When the golden mace came out, thousands of moans broke the space layer by layer. The golden light hit one of the figures and shook him back in an instant After a lapse of 100000 years, Zhan Zun reappeared his supreme combat power and shocked the universe! Chapter 849 "A great man." Orange Youjing sighed, and a trace of essence flashed in her eyes. He has also seen a lot of dark supreme battles in the dark, and few can reach the level of Zhan Zun! The man in the sweep gave a stuffy hum. Then, without fear, he came forward and raised his hand to shake Zhan Zun. "Come on." Ju Youjing sighed, pulled out his long knife, turned around and stepped out, and walked towards the other two people. His body shook slightly, and a man behind him leaned against his back. "Come on." The man also said as like as two peas, and the body came out of the way. It was exactly the same as the orange right Beijing. It was only dark, and the knife in the hand was black. "The God of death, his means are really unusual." Zhan Zun sighed. "Nothing, just divide your strength into two parts." Orange Youjing smiled. "Flying swallow six times in a row!" One second before, he was still joking. The next second, orange Youjing rushed out and drew residual shadows in the air. The blade cut off the two people in front of him. The war broke out in the starry sky. Zhan Zun''s prestige reappeared. The golden mace in his hand was incomparable and directly suppressed his opponent. Although orange Youjing is two in one, he can still hold the war. It''s amazing that he hasn''t fallen into the disadvantage with one to two. At this time, a swift figure rushed out and slipped between them! "No!" Zhan Zun''s face changed greatly. He shouted angrily. The golden mace smashed down and pulled the man back. He turned and chased him. Whoosh, the figure obviously had a premeditation and slipped in¡¤ "Hey, don''t chase." Orange Youjing shook his head and said, "deal with these three people and do your best." As soon as he could catch up, Zhan Zun vented his full roar on the person in front of him and made fierce moves! "Hold on for a while!" Han Xin shouted and rushed to Optimus Prime. Whoosh! The black light came and made his eyelids jump. "Sleeping trough! This light is so cruel. Who can eat it except Kay? " Kai can fight and resist. He is also a perfect and supreme man. He is a hard steel elder brother recognized by everyone. Although Han Xin couldn''t carry it, he was very fast. He flashed left and hid right and began to sweep out light and shadow. Buzzing, buzzing! Optimus Prime shot black lights at Han Xin, interwoven into a net. But this guy was as flexible as the eel that took off from the female anchor''s hand. He couldn''t catch it. He couldn''t slip away. In an instant, he approached Optimus Prime and stabbed him. With a loud cry, a layer of skin fell off. "Shit! So strong! " Han Xin turned his eyes. The gun in his hand kept falling. It was faster and faster. It was like a 100 yard electric fan. It beat on Optimus Prime, and his body kept dodging the attack. Layers of skin were stripped off, and Optimus Prime collapsed with a bang soon. Boom! Another Optimus Prime was lost, and the left side of the whole dominating land began to collapse, and the energy was passing rapidly. At the same time, the strength of the five dominant pioneers spread within the scope has declined rapidly and is difficult to support! The other side! Nuwa and Yang Jian held the three flying dragons in two to three! Their strategies are different, so that Li Bai and Ji have no time to rush to Optimus Prime at the same time. Optimus Prime burst into black light, rushed down and attacked them. "You move forward, I''ll block it." Ji has no time to drink. The snow-white figure swings like the wind, and the snow sword in his hand turns quickly! "It''s sunny when it snows fast!" The sword light hunted and turned like the wind. The falling black light was constantly ejected. The two quickly approached Optimus Prime. "Qinglian sword song!" Li Bai turned into figures, rushed back and forth to Optimus Prime, danced with long swords and began to attack. Ji had no time to attack and quickly hit Optimus Prime. The whole place of domination began to shake completely, and then it broke with a loud bang. "Ah!" The master roared angrily, "you are a good abacus. You dare to destroy my master''s land!" "Do you know you''re afraid?" Jiang Kang''s cold laughter came from the world. Although the master trapped Jiang Kang, he didn''t dare to attack. He was afraid to let this guy catch the track of his attack and get out. "The world merges and grinds you into powder!" The master shouted. Whoosh! Thousands of worlds began to merge and burst out all kinds of brilliance, all of which were in the world where Jiang Kang was. The wind and thunder go together, the ice and water are surging, and the smell of death is diffuse. All kinds of weapons are smashed and killed together. Jiang Kang is facing a vast and incomparable world of integrated laws. The forces of various laws meet and shuttle, tearing out scars on his body. Even his immortal flesh also has wounds, and the supreme blood is spilled. "Just in time. I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Jiang Kang laughed, and a disturbing breath began to emerge behind him. The whole universe trembled in all directions. Ancient energy and breath emerged from the eight poles of the universe. Flying light came from everywhere and entered Jiang Kang''s back. With a sudden shake, a vast death world opened behind Jiang Kang! Countless supreme masters sit in the middle, as dignified as the gods in the temple, and their faces are lifelike, as if they were resurrected in Jiang Kang''s death statue. "Why so much!" The master was surprised. "Surprised, isn''t it? You will feel fear. " Jiang Kang sneered. Countless supreme masters released their breath behind him. He became heavy. Standing here, the whole universe looked light. The supreme image was constantly enlarged and spread to the whole universe. Everyone saw this shocking scene and couldn''t help kneeling to the ground "Ten thousand supreme power, see how I break your law world!" Jiang Kangshen drank, stepped forward and hit him with a punch. It''s a punch! At the same time, a painted black tripod appeared in Lizun''s hand behind him and directly smashed it out. The sword emperor stirred his sword and cut off the galaxy with one sword. The supreme green dragon roars and shoots at the sky. Arthur''s supreme golden sword cuts through the ages, slashes the reincarnation, and shields the universe! The supreme body of the moon goddess combined with the moonlight, turned into a moon blade, and flew out! Boom, boom! The whole universe trembled, and an explosion began to appear over the land of domination. The boundary of the universe was collapsing, and the endless vigorous wind outside the universe began to pour into this place. Zhan Zun and Ju Youjing, who were fighting, suddenly changed their faces, looked up and said, "the universe is difficult to be stable. What''s this move?" "Silence!" Jiang Kang''s eyes were dark and his face was indifferent to life and death. "Reincarnation!" The sky collapsed, and a huge hole was completely opened above. A black hole appeared, spitting out countless tearing vigorous winds. The inhuman peak state is unbearable! "Fist!" The last word came out and Jiang Kang punched out! All the supreme attacks melted into this fist, suffocating the whole universe, the air solidified in an instant, and people lost the right to breathe! At the moment, everything is quiet, just to set off this move! Boo! Fall, fall in the integration of the world. Everything, like the bubble of mirage, exploded. Chapter 850 Wandao world, broken! A figure stepped out of it, with a gun flying behind him. Jiang Kang was domineering. The energy spread and shocked the master. As powerful as him, there were cracks in his body, and the blood rushed up into the air and floated in those black holes! "Master, how?" When Jiang Kang asked, he twisted his gun and stabbed the master''s wound. "Ah!" The master shouted, and a terrible breath burst out of his body. His huge body twisted and was unwilling to roar: "if I wasn''t trapped here, how could I lose to you! If you have seed, let me out! " "Why should I bother myself if I can spend less effort?" Jiang Kang sneered. He''s not a fool. Let him spend more energy? The gun in his hand stabbed forward, and the supreme masters behind him were dignified. The black awn broke out at the tip of the gun, broke the master''s flesh, and stabbed him all the time, making him scream. At this time, a shadow of a man rushed over! "Huh?" Jiang Kang frowned fiercely and was about to fight. The void suddenly opened a gap. One hand grabbed the golden seal character and appeared with a sudden grasp! The golden talisman was broken, and huge eddies appeared in the places where the master was trapped. The eddies absorbed the golden energy and began to break slowly. "Heaven will not kill me!" The despairing master laughed, his hands on the ground and began to twitch himself! "God, it seems that you are enlightened. Let me help you get rid of this great enemy!" He laughed and was very proud. He was very glad that he had survived. Jiang Kang''s eyebrows suddenly sank. He saw that he was about to solve his opponent. Unexpectedly, he made such mistakes. When he was angry, he turned his hand and hit out. Drive the supreme behind him to start! After crushing the golden seal script, the hand was directly broken and cut off by the power of the two boundaries. In the immortal world, on a huge altar, a man covered his bloody hand and his face changed slightly. The two cracks in front of him were healing, and suddenly a strong momentum came over. "Be careful!" There was a sound in the air, and the big hand had no time to catch it. Boom! The overwhelming breath rushed in, and the endless brilliance was flashing. It hit the man directly and burst his body in an instant! At the same time, the altar is directly broken, and the cracks tend to expand. In an instant, Jiang Kang''s eyes had looked in. He glanced and saw several huge altars, on which stood several figures, one of which was the corpse of the wonderful flower emperor! "Die!" He roared and started again, but the crack healed in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a powerful breath came from behind him, and an attack came at him! He took back his palm and hit the attack with his backhand. Boom! The two collided again, and the energy diffused out. A dominant pioneer who was hit and flew was just affected. The dragon body immediately split inch by inch and died in an instant! "Ha ha ha!" The laughter rang out, and the master broke free from the shackles. Below was a dragon tail. The whole man soared in front of Jiang Kang, and his breath was stronger than before. "Xiang Yu, it''s your turn to die now." Seeing that his opponent had extricated himself from difficulties, Jiang Kang had no fear in his eyes. He drew his gun directly and said in a cold voice, "who died, try and know." For his current strength, he is confident enough to kill his opponent! "The Star River is a tool, and all things are spirits!" The master grabbed at the bottom of the vortex, grabbed a huge Dharma wheel and spun it in his hand. On a closer look, it turned out to be a model of the universe. "This is the cosmic Dharma wheel, which can mobilize all the energy in the universe to attack you." The master said proudly, his big hand stroked it, and the boundless lightning fell over. "Nothing can save you. Do you still make these little tricks funny?" Jiang Kang disdained to say that he came with big steps. The Vientiane death statue behind him kept shaking and shaking energy to break the lightning. "One of you and I will die and send you on the road!" With a loud drink, Jiang Kangting stabbed him with a gun, but the whole person flickered. It seemed that he was wandering in the reality and the dead world behind him. A bullet stabbed him! After death, the Supreme Master shot again, and the power of the law burst out. Jiang Kang also couldn''t bear it, and the corner of his mouth spilled blood. This move was very powerful and broke the world in an instant, so the master didn''t intend to resist hard and directly blocked it with magic tools. Click! The master''s face changed greatly. He quickly turned over the wheel of cosmic law and looked at it painfully. There was an extra crack on it. "How many times can you urge such a powerful attack?" The master was shocked that his weapons were almost destroyed as soon as he met in this realm battle. "Until you die!" Jiang Kang stabbed out again, and there was blood flowing out of his nose. "The universe is the shield!" The master shouted loudly, and the light began to burst out on the cosmic Dharma wheel, barely blocking a blow. "Come again!" Jiang Kang is another shot! Boom! The master retreated, and blood gushed from his huge mouth. "Come again!" Another big drink, Jiang Kang''s eyes also shed blood, but he didn''t notice it at all. The gun wind was fierce! Boom! Finally, the cosmic Dharma wheel exploded, turned into chaotic light, and began to feed back into the universe, making the aura of the universe rich. "He sealed many cosmic auras in the weapons!" Kay said angrily. "Ah!" The master was completely flustered and shouted, "stop! If it goes on like this, you and I will lose both. Why don''t you and I shake hands and make peace and deal with God together in the future? " Chapter 851 "No!" Without hesitation, Jiang Kang shouted, and the weapon in his hand disappeared. Between heaven and earth, only the eye of time in the middle of the eyebrow lit up! Then the black light came straight out. At the same time, the Vientiane death statue trembled. All the supreme masters opened their eyes and sent the power of the law of time to gather into a long river into Jiang Kang''s eyes! A law blade was cut out of the divine light of time. It moved forward and attacked the master. "Ah!" The master screamed bitterly. This knife completely destroyed his immortal vitality, his huge body began to split, and the terrible energy gradually diffused out. His physical body has been destroyed, and his physical body will not be able to confine his powerful energy in his body, which is collapsing. "No! You will regret what you did today! " The master still roared, and his body began to split inch by inch, and endless brilliance burst out from his body. The whole universe seems to have revived and recaptured a large amount of essence that originally belonged to the universe. Many people who got stuck in the neck bottle broke through one after another and showed a happy face. "Ah!" The master screamed, and his body trembled and fluctuated. After all, he could not suppress the power in his body, and it would disperse like the wind. "It''s sad." Jiang Kang laughed, went directly to the master, put one hand on his broken eyebrows and began to suck! The master''s defeat has been determined, and the body is about to disappear completely. All his energy has completed Jiang Kang and become his tonic. Here, the opponents of orange Youjing and Zhan Zun also retreated. Zhan Zun took his gold mace, turned around and looked at it, smiled and said, "the general situation has been determined. I can''t stay long. I''ll leave first." Then he rode his golden horse back to hell. "Let me give you another hand." Juyoujing sighed and killed the dark separated body around him into the broken master''s land to help Nezha and others start killing the master pioneer. The master failed, the master''s land was broken, the combat power of the master vanguard decreased significantly, it was difficult to support, lost quickly, and the situation has been basically stable. "Go to hell!" Jiang Kang was covered with blood. The moves to urge time were also very expensive for him. At the moment, he absorbed the dominant energy and recovered very well. The palm splits down angrily and completely destroys the unwilling master. The long river that traversed the center of the universe for countless years finally disappeared. The light of the stars was no longer blocked, and the whole universe became bright. At the same time, the influx of essence like the tide has made the whole universe particularly vibrant, people''s bodies have become stronger than before, and old people have become a lot younger. "Thank you, supreme Xiang, for blessing heaven and earth!" The universal beings kneel down one after another and cry to the sky. "Thank all the venerable figures of binglou castle for blessing heaven and earth!" With a wave of his hand, Jiang Kang gathered the magnificent energy in his hands, condensed into dozens of gold pills containing strong energy, and pushed them to the people with a wave of his hand. "Take it all. There''s infinite energy in it. You can make another breakthrough." Among the dominating places, the most energy is not the dominator and the pioneers, but the deposition of the whole dominating place and the essence accumulated by the dominator in the vortex. Many of them were merged into the universe, and Jiang Kang intercepted many of them and practiced these golden elixirs. "I''ll go back first." Seeing that the matter had been solved without too much procrastination, orange Youjing turned and left, and even had no time to let Jiang Kang thank him. Jiang Kang didn''t say much, but directly sat down on the site where the master lived, and his hands constantly evolved in the air. The broken flesh and blood turned into strange runes and re formed a dominant image in the air. As soon as Vientiane''s death statue shook, the master was sucked in. There were nine master pioneers around the master, which made Jiang Kang''s breath more thick and heavy, like a cosmic Star River. "After absorbing the power of dominance, it is bound to break the layer in front of us again, and there will be more assurance in the fierce battle god respect in the future." Jiang Kang thought in his heart and shut up here directly. The black energy everywhere began to turn into a thick fog, forming a barrier around him to completely isolate the eyes of the outside world. At this time, in another world. "Do you want to pursue?" Someone knelt on the ground and looked up respectfully at the sky. "No, the master let him get rid of it." There was a cold hum in the air, and then said, "he has become a climate. It''s difficult to kill him in the air. He just died. Wait for him to come!" "Would that be dangerous?" "When I fit the avenue, what if he really comes? Ha ha ha! " The sound of laughter floated above. Jiang Kang''s building lasted for half a year. With the destruction of the shadow master, the situation of the universe was completely stabilized. Looking at the vast universe, binglou castle is invincible. Outside Jiang Kang''s closed door, someone has been guarding here to prevent outsiders from passing by. Until one day, a long light came out of the darkness and dispersed the black fog. A human figure roared up, broke free, stepped into the sky, looked everywhere, and swept the whole universe. The universe is invincible! "Making a breakthrough, watching the stars like dust and watching the common people like mole ants. If there is no company at the end of the top, even if you can live in this world, you are doomed to be lonely." Jiang Kang sighed. The higher the cultivation, the more understanding he will get. The supreme died for thousands of years, and I''m afraid he can live more than 20000 years in the first small realm above the supreme. Now he jumps into the second small realm, I''m afraid he can live thirty or fifty thousand years. After another breakthrough, he''s afraid he will live forever. "Li Zun died in a hurry. Is there another secret in it?" "The master died so fast that he didn''t ask a lot of things in detail." Jiang Kang shook his head with regret, but at that time, the strength of dominance was the limit of his challenge. How dare he indulge his opponent? He is now young like a teenager and still tall. However, his hair is as dark as ink, and he still exudes black luster. His skin is crystal clear, and the light of law is constantly flashing. There are no defects in his body. His gestures are unspeakable charm. The eye of time in the middle of the eyebrow was completely revealed and became a dark vertical eye, with unparalleled power. "Another breakthrough?" Kay rushed over with some excitement. "Good." Jiang Kang nodded at him. As soon as he turned and stepped, there was a black streamer under his feet, and he went straight to the end of Chengxian road. "What, are you going to do it?" Zhan Zun''s eyelids jumped suddenly and looked at Jiang Kang in some panic. Chapter 852 "Do it now?" Zhuge Liang and others flew over one after another, looking puzzled. "No, I''m just looking first. Don''t come." Jiang Kang shook his head and walked into the deep hole at the end of Changsheng Road. "Is there any danger when one walks in?" Kai frowned and wanted to keep up, but Zhuge caught him. He shook his head at Kai and said, "it''s dangerous inside. We''ll distract him if we go in. I believe he has his own discretion." Jiang Kang went to the cave, where a powerful glow flew over and cut his flesh. He raised his hand and struck down with a divine light, which scattered the Xiaguang, and Jiang Kang went directly to the depths. Step by step, imprinted in this immortal cave. "Where is the door?" Jiang Kang had doubts in his heart. Here, he felt the marks left by those supreme masters in the past. This is not only a road to long life, but also a road stained with blood. Can we really find the open door where people chase forward? Finally, Jiang Kang came to a place. Here, the immortal light is flying, and there are flowing colorful Xiaguang everywhere. Like a rainbow, the world continues to pass here, and the brilliant light flowers fall above. The infinite power turns into all kinds of divine beasts and roars towards Jiang Kang. Jiang Kang walked forward with boundless luster. He exploded a lot of energy, stopped all the animals coming, and then tore them apart. Step by step, without any obstruction. He finally saw the door, which was shining with the blood left by the past, releasing terrible Qi and fluctuations. Jiang Kang frowned slightly and walked to the front. Concentrate, take a deep breath, punch out and rush to the light door! With a loud bang, the whole light door was struck by lightning, and the color on it suddenly scattered, and the divine beasts burst one after another. "In my present state, it was not difficult to break this door in the past." Jiang Kang has made a conclusion. Although this door is powerful, it can only stop the general supreme. It''s difficult to stop him! "If Li Zun and others found this road in the past, they would be able to fight it." Jiang Kang sighed. After ten thousand years, Li Zun could only die in helplessness and hesitation. From ancient times to today, how many regrets have been left. "Everything is the sin of the master. Now the master is dead, and this road will open after all." Jiang Kang''s eyes twinkled and hit again, heavier than before! This time, Li Dao went straight through the light door and hit in. Above the light door, it began to spread slowly, revealing a little different breath, and healed quickly in a moment. If there was something in the center, it would be cut off instantly. "It has strong healing ability and even has certain attack performance. If someone breaks the door, but can''t resist such attacks, he will be killed here." Jiang Kang''s heart was cold. It must have taken a lot of thought for the separation of the universe. "Since he can separate the universe, I can combine it back." While Jiang Kang was meditating, his fist strength hit out from one side and fell straight to the other. The gatekeeper was directly beaten out, and half of his body was almost cracked. "How strong!" He was sweating and bleeding with fear. "Try again and see what happens." Jiang Kang hit him with another punch, which was much heavier than the two punches just now. With a loud noise, the place where the fist fell began to ripple and spread, and a huge hole appeared in an instant. This time, the healing speed became faster and came back with the power of cutting off all vitality! Whoosh! With a strong law breath, the figure is stopping. He is aware of the fist strength, and it is impossible to escape! "Poop!" This time he was beaten and spit blood directly. He couldn''t get up for a long time. His eyes were full of panic and anger. "Someone can hit me hard in the air. Who is it?" He trembled and did not dare to guard the door. He quickly went to the temple to report. "The stronger the attack, the stronger the power to gather." Jiang Kang pondered. "If so, even if I can open a great exit, it will be very dangerous for people to want to pass. One will be killed if he is not careful." He sighed, a little worried about the door. "Looking at this intensity, even Kai is afraid it is difficult to get through safely, let alone everyone." "Plus there are great enemies waiting, it seems that it''s still a little hasty to go in now." "We have to find a way to solve the problem of this door." He seemed to talk to himself. Then he left here and entered the door of the mysterious female. "You went to the end of Changsheng Road. Did you break through xianguan?" Wang Zhaojun asked directly. "Yes, the situation of the door there is more complex. I can cut it open and pass it, but the risk is not small if I want to take people there." Jiang Kang said the situation over there in detail, waiting for the other party''s opinion. "So it seems that if you want everyone to pass through the door safely, you can only break through the door, and then someone can resist the door with divine power to prevent the light from cutting off and let people pass." Wang Zhaojun said, frowning slightly, "but there are enemies inside. If they interfere on the other side, I''m afraid the crisis will be more serious." "It seems that the primary task at present is to improve everyone''s strength first." Jiang Kang sighed. Then he looked at Wang Zhaojun and said with a smile, "when can you leave?" "Soon." Wang Zhaojun gave a positive answer, and then said, "there are still some days, you find a way to let people make a breakthrough. There is a real decisive battle waiting for us." "Well, I''ll go first." Jiang Kang reached out and touched each other''s hair. He turned and left the door of the mysterious female and returned to the ice tower castle. "How''s it going over there?" The female emperor immediately greeted Jiang Kang and took Jiang Kang''s arm. Yu Ji and others turned out, surrounded Jiang Kang directly, and sent him into a room without saying a word. Zhuge Liang and others shook their heads and walked out directly. With a wave of his hand, he fell down a barrier that no one could break. Within the barrier, the voices of all kinds of beauties rose and fell one after another. It was not until seven days later that Jiang Kang came out of it. A dead dwarf was guarding the door. He wrote quickly in his book with a pen. He was still reading: "in seven days and two hours, the supreme fight against all ladies in Anqing Hall of binglou castle..." Jiang Kang kicked the dwarf out as soon as he pulled out the corner of his mouth and raised his foot. "All people devote themselves to cultivation, push to the peak of humanity and make a breakthrough together!" "What?" When the news came out, the world was surprised. Chapter 853 "Isn''t that a big risk?" Zhuge Liang said. "Push it up without giving the opponent time to react." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "the other party can penetrate the space. Breaking through in batches is more prone to accidents. You all have a good practice." The next time, everyone was closed to death. Jiang Kang went all over the eight wastelands. In addition to improving his cultivation, he was looking for all kinds of precious drugs and resources for everyone to improve their cultivation. Yu Ji''s empress Luna Zhao Yun kept her promise and became the first batch of strong men who began to attack the peak of humanity. Driven by Jiang Kang, she spent three years and successfully entered. Others have made rapid progress during this period. With the master''s resource feedback, everyone in the ice tower castle can practice very fast, as are the strong in other universes, but it is a line of difference. What they rely on is the aura of the dominant place entering the whole universe, and the best has been intercepted by Jiang Kang. How to compare? Some people have broken through and entered the peak of humanity, which can be called an unprecedented event in ancient times. And those masters at the peak of humanity have been enduring, constantly consolidating and sprinting. After people''s life expectancy has been greatly improved, ten years is a moment. Ten years later, a divine light broke through the clouds of heaven and earth, and a golden Qiao shadow came out of it, surpassing the nine heaven. "It''s empress Nuwa!" "Can the protoss also break into the supreme realm¡® "The barrier is broken, the universe has changed, and everything is possible." At the moment, empress Nu Wa''s eyes were full of divine light, and she swept the universe. Her breath was no weaker than the supreme. "Did she break through?" Asked Xiao Qiao, who was holding Jiang Kang''s shoulder. "No." Jiang Kang shook his head and said, "although the spirit of the protoss is immortal, it is also lacking. It is difficult to enter the realm of long live and seal the sky." "But the smell of the empress is very strong, no less than Kai." Little Joe''s voice is soft and very nice. Jiang Kang smiled and said, "you''ll understand when she comes." A golden light fell, and the people immediately welcomed it. "Before the robbery, why is your breath so strong?" Kai asked curiously. "It''s hard to break through." Nu Wa shook her head with a sigh and said, "I''ve found another way. I''ve consolidated my cultivation, refined on the, penetrated the Dharma, tried to understand the law of space, and got a little understanding, so I''ve made some achievements." "If you understand the law, you will be regarded as the supreme one that is not recognized by heaven and earth." Jiang Kang stood up and said with a smile. "Great, licked a supreme master!" Little Joe cheered. At this moment, a figure broke through the air again and fell in the middle of the crowd. He was like boiling water. His breath overflowed. The flame burned in his eyes. He stared at Jiang Kang and said, "father, I can''t hold it down. I want to break through!" "Wait, thick and thin hair. The understanding at the moment will make your future road longer." Jiang Kang smiled, walked up to him and stretched out his hand a little. With a bang, Xiang Wushuang''s breath had dissipated, like energy directly intercepted by Jiang Kang. Sure enough, there was more accumulated energy in the eyes of time in the center of his eyebrows, which was intercepted from Xiang Wushuang''s body. "And such means!" Everyone was shocked. If you put it on the enemy, don''t you want to cry without tears? It seems that Jiang Kang is also making progress. His Dharma is almost close to the road, and becomes more and more terrible. Everyone can only look up. "I''ve been practicing for ten years, but it''s all gone!" Xiang matchless said wrongfully. "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you at one breath when you break through." Jiang Kang smiled. Xiang Wushuang''s absorptive capacity is extremely strong due to physical problems. Three years later, he is about to break through and let Jiang Kang intercept it again. Ten years later, the nine figures broke through the mountain barriers at the same time and stood on the top of the sky. From left to right, they are Xiang Wushuang, Ji wucai, Yang Jian, Nezha, Zhuge Liang, Dharma, Li Yuanfeng, Han Xin and Li Bai. The nine people''s breath was terrible and burned in the air like a flame. "It''s now." Jiang Kang nodded, ascended to the sky and shouted, "the time has come. Don''t delay any more, break through!" As soon as he waved his hand, he beat all the Xiang unparalleled energy intercepted in recent years back into his body. Xiang unparalleled took the lead in breaking out and bursting into the sky. In fact, he wanted to break into the supreme state. "My God!" "Nine people break through the supreme at the same time. How can there be such a thing!" "It''s really unprecedented. Xiang Yu pushed it into today''s grand occasion. It''s the first supreme in history. It''s really worthy of its name!" "If nine people cross the robbery at the same time, will they destroy the whole universe?" The supreme disaster is extremely terrible. If nine events break out at the same time, no one knows whether it will cause any bad chain reaction, but everyone is worried. Then, the breath exploded among the people and entered the edge of breakthrough one after another. "It''s now." Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and looked at the imminent fall of the disaster. The eyes of time in the center of his eyebrows lit up. Behind his back, he fought a picture of Vientiane death, which directly evolved into a world and shrouded everyone in it. Boom The thunder robbery stopped suddenly, the target disappeared, and the thunder robbery was stunned. The nine breakthroughs were all taken in by Jiang Kang''s death world, and they just disappeared "I''m talking about mowing and this kind of manipulation?" For a moment, the universe fell on the ground. "Without the certification of thunder robbery, the supreme Tao fruit is not perfect!" Kay frowned. Jiang Kang took his hands and looked at the thunder robbery shrouded in the universe. With a loud smile, some cracks began to appear in the death world. Lightning found the target. The nine thunder robbers were integrated and fell against Jiang Kang! Nine heavenly thunders coexist and want to kill Jiang Kang and. "My God, how can I eat it?" People don''t understand. "He did it because he was worried that someone would do it secretly." The female emperor sighed that although she was the peak of humanity, it was not enough to break through the supreme. "But..." Kai shook his head and stopped talking. The sky thunder fell, and the body burst into boundless treasure light. Unexpectedly, the lightning was absorbed into the body. Then, the roar sounded, and thunder fell in the death world, but it seemed to be filtered! "I know. He doesn''t want to stop the thunder robbery, but let them cross the robbery under their own protection!" "What a great spirit, amazing means!" Everyone marveled that this trip was against the sky! Thunder robbery became more and more fierce. Several figures began to appear around, but they were suddenly stunned. "What, are you covered?" Jiang Kang laughed and slapped it down! Chapter 854 "Retire!" People in the void began to retreat, avoid the edge and seek the next mobile phone meeting. Jiang Kang laughed, and the thunder robbery began to become violent. He waved his fist and smashed it forward, boiling the whole thunder sea. The power of thunder robbery becomes stronger, and the nine divine thunder are integrated into one. Even he can''t directly absorb it, but can only defeat it. Boom! The thunder continued, and Jiang Kang waved his fist. A sky light came out of his eyes, rushed into the depths of the thunder clouds and scattered all the thunder! Thunder robbery, completely dissipated. "Manpower smashed the thunder robbery, my God." "How on earth did he do it?" Some people marveled at Jiang Kang''s means. Others sneered: "if the thunder robbery is destroyed, the supremacy of those people will not be perfect. I don''t know what he is thinking." Kai was also full of questions and said suspiciously, "I can understand it before, but what should I do now?" The thunder robberies have completely disappeared. How and what should those people do? When he scattered the thunder robbery, Jiang Kang opened his mouth and sucked it up. After a burst of whale swallowing, all the energy transformed by thunder and light was sucked into his stomach, and his body began to become restless. His eyes began to appear like a flame, and then he burst into a drink. "Thunder robbery, drop!" In a creepy look, he stretched out his big hand and aimed at a cover in the world of death! The world was shocked by the thunder. "Yourself... Release thunder robbery?" "So, is he in control of the thunder robbery in the universe, or is he strong enough to control the thunder robbery?" People were shocked. The thunder robberies tore apart in the world of death. Nine people roared and bled in the middle, fought the thunder robberies and passed their supreme disaster. And those who hide in the void are far away in the wait-and-see. It''s terrible. The opponent''s means are really appalling. They don''t have much effect here and can only retreat. To be on the safe side, Jiang Kang did not release the robbers. Sitting in the universe, he has been supporting the whole death world and thunder robbery, consuming himself. However, he is still very energetic, his eyes are like electricity. On the third day, his breath seemed to have some problems, and someone rushed over in the shadow. "I''m so bitter waiting!" Jiang Kang sneered, raised his hand and killed him. Countless blood flowers were blown up in the air, and the Raiders retreated instantly, and no one dared to offer their blood again. It was not until the day when the thunder robbery ended that Jiang Kang opened his death world, and nine figures flew out of it! Xiang Wushuang roared to the sky. He integrated all kinds of breath inherited from his father, and the whole person became extremely tall. He was full of demons outside his body and blood in his eyes. "Prove the Shura devil way, for the Shura devil!" He roared, his long hair flying and domineering. He suddenly opened a piece behind his back, and even a pair of wings like demons came out. The crescent shovel in his hand turned into a purple black gun and became a supreme weapon! Ji has no time to fly snow into the air. It shuttles back and forth in the air like an elf of snow. It is beautiful and vanishing. "Prove the way of flying snow!" Countless snow surged and fluttered. In an instant, it spread all over the whole universe. She became more and more beautiful. She had a snow lotus like temperament, and she radiated a full white light. There was more white gold on her white clothes. The snow sword degenerated again and left her mark. The Golden Buddha breaks through the sky, and a human shadow sits in the void. Dharma has become a ten thousand Zhang Buddha body, standing in the center of the universe, a planet the size of his fingers, which is very shocking. "Amitabha." He chanted the Buddha''s name, and all the creatures in the universe knelt down and said the Buddha''s name. Zhuge Liang was covered with immortal light, blessed with a mark, and fell on the light of the inheritance tool to help the world. On his head, there was an additional crown symbolizing the emperor''s Tao, which was extremely dignified. Tai Chi fight turns and the eight trigrams manifest. The whole star domain has become the world of eight trigrams. Li Yuanfeng flies his sword and is close to Kyushu! Nezha stepped on the fire wheel and flew out with three heads and six arms. The flame burned around him like a cloud. Yang Jian went too far. He turned out to be a black dog. The black dog also had an eye in the center of its eyebrows, which was obviously much stronger than the previous Xiaotian dog. "My God, this can''t be born by Yang Jian himself during the robbery!" Li Yuanfang looked exaggerated and recorded it in his little book. "It''s over. Yang Jian can''t wash it all his life." Gongsun Li clapped his forehead. Han Xin turned into a dragon and came out at a speed like the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned around the whole universe and kept rotating. It seems that his shadow is everywhere in the universe. Jiang Kang frowned, tentatively stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but he was empty! "What a fast speed." He exclaimed. "Good." Empress Nuwa also nodded: "his speed is not involved in the field of space. It is pure speed, which has been interpreted to the extreme speed!" A snow-white Phoenix shadow flew out, flapping its wings and hitting the sky, accompanied by countless sword lights like rain. "The whole hall is full of flowers, and three thousand guests are drunk. One sword frosts fourteen states!" Li Bai holds the green lotus fairy sword and comes out in shape. The nine Supreme masters are made at the same time! Only Athena can''t break through because of the limitations of the divine body, but she is also a big heart, without any discomfort, but happy and comfortable. At this time, golden light came from the door of the mysterious female. A man flew out in a Golden Phoenix. It was Wang Zhaojun! "I''m ready." Wang Zhaojun smiled and nodded. "The last moment has come." Jiang Kang laughed, looked into the endless flames and said, "wait for me for a moment, start right away!" Then he flashed and reached the endless flame. Boom! When the fire burst into the sky, a burning figure rushed up and punched. "And live!" Wang Zhaojun also followed and gave a jiaoscold. The monkey''s hand hit half and stopped. His eyes gradually became more conscious. He began to stare at Jiang Kang and roared, "where''s Zixia? Where''s Zixia you promised me?" "If you go there, Zixia will have a chance to revive." Jiang Kang said directly, stepped in front of the monkey and leaned close to his ear: "brother monkey, wait..." The light in the monkey''s eyes flickered, as if the devil and nature were struggling. Finally, he nodded and shouted, "I promised you!" "OK, we''ll wait for you there!" Jiang Kang nodded, turned away with Wang Zhaojun, and rushed to the end of Changsheng Road with them. "Now I am the right way for future generations. I will break the boundary of eternal life and live up to the expectations of ordinary people!" The author yuan Daojun he Zai said: it''s coming to an end. The new book is tentatively named: Goblin apartment. If you want me, you will send a book on August 1. Your favorite friends hope to come and support me Chapter 855 "It''s finally this day!" "Can you really open that door?" "People expect that if he really succeeds, future generations will have a direction to struggle." The world looks forward to it. Although people can''t reach this realm, they can also see a glimmer of hope for the future. The whole iceberg roared and shouted. They remembered the promise given to them by the Supreme Lord. "Let''s go!" Jiang Kang shouted loudly and rushed ahead first. Wang Zhaojun walked in a row with him, while others were behind him. "Break this boundary and go straight to longevity!" Jiang Kang gave a big drink, directly shook away the dead statue, and urged his own strength to the extreme. He shot together with the supreme masters behind him and hit the front! With a bang, the light door in front was directly opened, rapidly diffused, and the energy rushed out! A huge pit appeared in front of everyone, and the moment it was launched, there was a trend of integration. "I''ll come!" Wang Zhaojun drank, hurried forward and stretched out his hand to fix the light door! In front of the light door, the gold clothes are floating, and the white thighs stand on the starry sky, supporting a path of longevity! The golden light on her body runs infinitely, and the power of the mother of the mysterious female is brought into play to completely stabilize the light door and can not be integrated. "Get in there!" Wang Zhaojun urged. Jiang Kang lifted his steps and took the lead. "Go!" All the people in the ice tower Castle entered, led by the supreme level, others were in the center, and the humanitarian peak was broken. When everyone passed here, a big tripod flew in front of him. It suddenly pressed on the hole. Wang Zhaojun also took the opportunity to fly in. Boom! The light door began to press down, but Dading held the last layer, which was difficult to heal completely. "It worked." A little surprise flashed through Jiang Kang''s eyes. This idea came into being when he saw that bawangding was squeezed between the two circles. Now it takes effect, leaving an easy way for the reinforcements. "Others should be more careful and find a place to live." Jiang Kang said carefully and took the crowd to go forward. Behind the light gate is a vast world, where there is incomparably abundant aura, and there are some differences between the aura attribute and the universe. They are constantly entering and leaving their bodies, as if they are replacing the attributes in their bodies. "Won''t it affect our realm?" Kay frowned. "No, don''t worry." Jiang Kang was worried about this problem at first, but since the elder was safe and kept his cultivation, it shows that this kind of thing will not happen. Outside their bodies, they began to shine white, with light flames burning, and a sense of immortality rising from their bodies. "I become a young man!" Jiang Ziya laughed and stretched out his hands. At first, the wrinkles subsided a lot. Although the white hair had not changed, it lost its old color, and his image seemed to be fixed. "Will we continue in this form in the future?" Little Joe''s pretty face changed and hummed, "no, I''ll never grow up." "You''re old enough!" Sun Shangxiang secretly grabbed Xiao Qiao and giggled. "We really entered the eternal world!" "You can live forever and fulfill the long cherished wish of the Supreme Master that has not been fulfilled since ancient times!" People shouted in surprise. "Don''t be happy too early. There are enemies ahead." Jiang Kang said seriously and began to move forward. Under a heavenly gate, there is no guard. "What''s going on?" Jiang Kang frowned slightly. "Something''s wrong. Since they will attack us, they should know that we will come to this world sooner or later. Are we not afraid of being raided by us?" Zhuge Liang said curiously. "Go ahead first." This is a complete world, in which ordinary people still exist. However, compared with the people in the universe, their strength is much stronger, but they have not reached the peak of humanity. The great thing is to turn God. Jiang Kang and his party suddenly entered, and the strong breath caused a sensation in the world. The people below looked in horror. "Go down and ask." The expected War didn''t happen immediately. Jiang Kang fell down. "I''ve seen a fairy!" The people below knelt down in fear. Jiang Kang picked up an old man and asked, "old man, to tell you the truth, we are new arrivals. May you tell me the background of the fairy family world?" The old man didn''t dare to say much. He nodded and said, "this is the immortal fairy world. The fairy world is under the jurisdiction of the temple. The temple is the 72 city of the fairy world, which is located in the easternmost part of the fairy world. You can go straight here." "Who is the Lord of the temple?" Jiang Kang asked again. "The Lord of the temple is God. He is also called God Emperor. He has slept for countless years and is now back." Said the old man. "Deep sleep!" Jiang Kang shrunk his eyes and nodded, "thank you very much." "Shall we take his seventy-two cities or go directly to the temple?" Zhuge Liang asked. "It takes too much effort to take 72 cities. We can go directly to the temple, but we must find a place to live before." Jiang Kang said. "It''s easy to do." Wang Zhaojun smiled, and a golden door appeared in his hand, even like the door of the mysterious female! She stretched out her hand, and the mountain below had cracked, and the light door stood in the middle. "Others enter here first. We''ll fight!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and waved his hand to send his parents and people under the peak of humanity into it. "Be careful." "Rest assured." After all this, Jiang Kang set out on the road and took the people straight to the East. A waterfall falls in the air, like the nine sky Galaxy hanging upside down. Above the waterfall, a majestic Temple leads to the Shangyang sky in the fairy world. "Right here." Jiang Kang laughed and raised his hand directly. The waterfall flew thousands of miles. "God, I''ve been hiding for so long. I''m looking for you!" Whoosh! Three figures rushed out of the temple. One was holding a broken knife. One was injured by Jiang Kang the day before yesterday, and the other was the body of emperor Miaohua. "Why, just you?" Jiang Kang sneered. "You came after all." Watching Jiang Kang appear, the corpse of emperor Miaohua sighed. "I let you escape a life, but I have to pay for your sin after all!" Jiang Kang drank coldly. "Although you are strong, you are also dead today." The corpse of the wonderful flower emperor shook his head with regret and said, "you''re late. You''re a step late and lose the overall situation!" Jiang Kang frowned and shouted, "no nonsense, fight in!" "Do it!" Everyone drank together, raised their hands and flew away. The waterfall streamed thousands of miles, and the temple shook. Chapter 856 "Up to now, I can only work hard!" Miao Huadi sighed and killed the corpse directly with the other two people. "You three are far from enough." Jiang Kang sneered and slapped down. One person was hit on the spot, his head was blown to pieces, and his body died. Wang Zhaojun grabbed a broken knife with his jade hand and hit the other side on the top of his head with the other hand! As soon as the slap fell, countless streamers were photographed. The head immediately opened cracks, burst into a roar, and the power of the law burst out in an instant. "I am also supreme, how can I fear you!" Angrily. Wang Zhaojun broke out the mysterious female divine power, raised the realm, crushed his opponent, and finally blew him up. "Poop!" Miaohua emperor''s corpse vomited blood and let Nu Wa fly out with a slap. "Save her life first." Jiang Kang stretched out his hand to hold her and took her into the temple. There are really only three people left in such a large temple. In addition, there are several empty altars. "God respects man." Jiang Kang asked with a cold face. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you." The corpse of emperor Miaohua shook his head and smiled, pointing to a huge passage above the temple: "this is the road to heaven, on which the will of the avenue resides. These times, God Zun has forged the five heavenly passes, which are unbreakable! Only by breaking the Tianguan pass can the Tongtian Temple appear, that is, where he is. " "What is he doing there?" Jiang Kang asked coldly. "Devour the Avenue!" Miao Huadi said word by word. "Save your life!" Jiang Kang put her down. "What''s the use of killing?" Who knows, she shook her head and smiled. A trace of loneliness and envy flashed in her eyes. Looking at Jiang Kang, she said, "I have pursued a long life. I never thought that this world should be a slave to others alone. What''s the significance? To live here forever, there is only regret and pain. I hope to die and pursue the people of the past! " Her eyes were full of memories and sighs, and her body gradually fell into the light. "If you will return to the universe in the future, I hope you can take this remnant spirit of me back to your hometown for the sake of what I told you." With that, she completely dissipated, leaving only a wisp of light beam, which Jiang Kang held in his hand. "If I had known this, why should I have." Jiang Kang shook his head. He raised his head, and the eye of time began to work. He was exploring the mystery above. Among the endless clouds, five Tianguan stands, with a shadow guarding it, and there is a prison on Tianguan. "So it is." The scene of the old thunder robbery unfolded in Jiang Kang''s eyes. "Break the five heavenly passes and stop him!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry and said, "you work hard to break a path of heaven!" "Kill!" Kai Nu drew his long sword and ascended to the sky. Unwilling to fall behind, they all followed. Jiang Kang stepped forward and forced him to the top. He crossed the Tianguan pass and launched an attack to bombard the prison above! Boom! The prison shook, the figure above shook violently, and then sneered: "you came in time, but you can''t break my barrier and save this fool''s road!" In the prison, a black energy is surging, sometimes turning into a vast universe, from which a mechanical sound is made. "When I cut you out of my body, it was because my will made me lose justice. It''s a pity that he didn''t start hard enough and buried a curse for himself. " "Hahaha! You have no feelings anyway. What if you give me the seat of this avenue? " The people above laughed ferociously. "The road is public and upright, and you are full of selfishness. How can I achieve it for you!" Said the avenue. "God, it''s not so easy to succeed!" Jiang Kang gave a loud cry, shook out the picture of Vientiane dead respect behind him, and began to attack the front, trying to interrupt the divine respect. The sound above disappeared, and he was stepping up the process of swallowing! "Kill, sword break reincarnation!" When Kai roared, the magic armor came to the body and rushed directly towards a Tianguan. The sky light burst from the sword edge and began to split Tianguan angrily. "Don''t break it!" Someone roared and responded. The light came out from the Tianguan pass and began to block Kai''s progress. "The real decisive battle is coming. Don''t keep your hands!" Zhuge Liang gave a cold drink, and the whole Confucian pagoda began to shine in his hands. There were many figures on it, sitting outside the Confucian pagoda. With one hand stretched out into the sky and infused with the power of one''s faith, the bright lamp of helping the world fell on the top of the Confucian pagoda, and the whole Confucian pagoda became a steel spear blade up and down. Zhuge Liang, together with the divine light, rushed into it and began to rush up with this different Confucian pagoda to smash the Tianguan pass! Dharma''s fighting spirit was high. He took his place in the spirit mountain. All Buddhists began to sing. There were bursts of Buddhist language in the sky, which was extremely solemn and dignified. The whole Lingshan mountain seemed to wake up, and a huge Buddha body appeared, which was transformed by the whole Lingshan mountain and all Buddhas, combined with the wishes of all living beings, and the power exceeded the supreme! The Golden Buddha rushed to the front, raised the palm of the covering Buddha and collapsed! "Tao is the sword, heaven and earth is the scabbard, all living beings are the spirit, all dharmas are the Pope, broken!" Li Yuanfeng shouted angrily, Xuefeng began to shake, and a Taoist disciple appeared on it. With long swords in their hands, they stood close to the snow peak and drank heavily. "Tao is the sword, heaven and earth is the scabbard, all living beings are the spirit, all dharmas are the Pope, broken!" The whole snow peak began to twist, engulfed Li Yuanfeng, and turned into a huge eight trigrams outburst. The eight trigrams rose and fell forward, came to a Tianguan, and began to spit out endless swords! "The divine golden light opens the Avenue!" Nu Wa shouted loudly. Her body belonged to the void space. Her mind combined all the space in front of her, burst out a sky high golden light, and rushed straight ahead! The vast wave burst out. She broke out all her potential and gave the strongest blow! "The devil has a hundred feet body. I will kill heaven and man!" Xiang Wushuang roared and turned into an indomitable demon, which was even more majestic than a Tianguan pass. His breath almost collapsed the Tianguan pass. "The Dragon fights in the wild!" A white Dragon flew over, and his spear fell on the Tianguan pass. He directly forced one person out and opened a series of fights. "Kill!" Everyone roared in unison, burst out of the sky fighting power, and constantly stirred the whole Tianguan, making the sky gradually dim a lot. "I really didn''t expect you to raise them to this level in a short time." God sneered above. "You will see what true fear is!" Jiang Kang shouted, and his angry palm still moved forward. Just then, there was a cracking sound below. Wang Zhaojun stepped on the golden flying phoenix under his feet. His eyes exuded golden luster. Behind him, the power of all living beings was gathered and photographed on a Tianguan pass! Click! The power of the mysterious female''s mother showed. When she went down, a heaven pass directly opened a gap! "The door of the mysterious female is my biggest loophole!" God Zun snorted coldly. "The master is calculating the universe, and you are calculating the whole Avenue, trying to control everything under yourself." Said the avenue. "You without feelings are foolish after all. You can''t interfere too much with my behavior, so you wait for today." God Zun sneered and talked about what happened in those years. "Everything has a spirit. As the will of the whole mixed universe, you are no exception. You gave birth to my will, so you should give everything to me! It''s a pity that you are so stupid as to separate me from your body. " God respected him and said, "if you hadn''t left Nu Wa in my body, I would have succeeded!" Jiang Kang''s ears suddenly jumped. How does this have anything to do with Nu Wa again? Boom! Just then, there was an explosion below, and a Tianguan completely cracked! "You can''t succeed!" Jiang Kang shouted loudly, and the eyebrows began to spray divine light continuously, opening up a way forward. "Even if you come in early, do you think you and the mother of the mysterious female are my opponents?" God Zun disdained and sneered. Boom! There was another loud noise. With the help of the people, Confucianism took the lead in breaking a heaven pass. Boom! Buddhism also succeeded. "Unwilling to fall behind, break it for me!" Li Yuanfeng began to drink, and the gossip turned. The Heavenly Sword waved down countless nebulae, which cut the whole Tianguan into trembling and finally shattered it! "Broken!" Xiang Wushuang and Kai broke out at the same time, and their flesh shook hard. With the help of Nu Wa and others, they broke the last Tianguan in an instant! The road ahead, suddenly open! "God, it''s time to die!" Jiang Kang shouted angrily and smashed out with a fist. The Hongmeng Qi blocked in front suddenly drifted away like smoke! Jiang Kang stepped on the sky, and Wang Zhaojun followed him. He jumped directly into the prison in the air. At the moment, the God is stretching out his hands, his body is almost integrated with the avenue, and the endogenous energy of the avenue begins to pour into his body. "Hehe, with these powers, you are not my opponent." "And you can''t interrupt me!" God shouted, and a barrier opened. "Really?" Jiang Kang smiled coldly and slowly stretched out a hand. Behind him, the master, the power and the Supreme God also moved. At the moment when his big hand was about to shoot, a dark hook stretched out and cut Wang Zhaojun! Her pretty face changed slightly, and she hid as soon as she stepped back. A black figure appeared, waving a sickle in his hand. "The double respect of life and death under the avenue, the God of death of the previous term, you have a good experience!" God Zun laughed. A white figure appeared. The weapon in his hand shook continuously, turned into a long flag and hit Jiang Kang on the back of his head! Chapter 857 "Do you think you have a back hand?" Jiang Kang laughed and roared, "brother monkey, get rid of it!" The sound came from the fairyland and went straight into the universe, shaking the eight wastelands. "It''s a supreme voice!" "Who is he calling? What happened in that world?" "But to be sure, he must have succeeded!" The universe began to exult. And in the inferno of fire, a shadow appeared. A pair of golden eyes shot out of the sky. He jumped out of the flame and entered the eyes of the world. "It''s the monkey king!" "What is he going to do? Is he going to rush out?" "Is it revenge on the universe, or the supreme call just now?" People were puzzled and looked at him in fear. The figure burning with flame all over is huge and domineering. A pair of golden eyes constantly shoot out the flame, scan the eight wastelands and surrender! "For Zixia, I''ll fight for you and find a way!" The monkey roared, and the evil Qi in his body was forcibly pressed down. "Zixia, that''s my position!" He is roaring, he is roaring, his figure is engraved on the whole universe. He stood up and struggled to break free. Four chains broke in response. "Kim! Hoop! Great! " With a loud cry, a burning gold stick flew out of the endless flame and let him grasp it in his hand! The iron chain surrounds the whole body, and a pair of flame wings grow from behind. "Come!" He roared, waved his golden cudgel and rushed in at the other end. A golden light and shadow rushed over and crossed the universe, like the sky breaking through the sky, dazzling! He stretched out his foot and slammed on the big tripod at the entrance. The tripod flew out and came straight back. "My old grandson comes too!" A loud cry broke the sky of the fairyland, and the monkey with a flame instantly killed in the battlefield. Without saying a word, he killed the white Shengzun with a stick Sheng Zun quickly pulled a long flag to parry. With an angry hum, ghosts appeared in the air and fought with the monkey in an instant. The second statue of life and death opened a battlefield with monkey and Wang Zhaojun. Jiang Kang rushed directly to the border and shot. "The axe I gave you that day can cut off the energy transmission between him and me!" At the moment, the voice of the avenue sounded, which made Jiang Kang happy. "What!" God Zun was stunned. Jiang Kang''s eyebrows glowed, and an open God axe flew out of it, making him grasp it in his hand. God Zun immediately changed his color and shouted, "don''t be impulsive, young man! This avenue is actually evil! " "How can there be so much nonsense!" With a sneer, Jiang Kang waved his Kaitian axe and went down to the border! Bang, the border immediately let him split! Jiang Kang took a step forward, and the axe struck down again at the connection between God and the Avenue! This time, the energy directly collapsed, and all the energy absorbed by the god statue vomited out, and the realm fell down in an instant! "Ah!" God Zun was furious. His eyes were full of anger, staring at Jiang Kang and said, "mole ants, you didn''t listen to me, which led to the abandonment of my previous achievements. I''ll destroy you!" God Zun roared angrily. His voice was like thunder. Boundless anger erupted. He killed Jiang Kang directly. "If I kill you, no one can stop me!" "Let me kill you today and sleep with your selfishness!" Jiang Kang gave a big drink and waved the open sky axe in his hand. He fought directly with God. The state of divine respect is a little higher than that of Jiang Kang, but Jiang Kang has an open sky axe in his hand at the moment. His skill has greatly increased. The axe is chopped down in turn, which will almost tear apart the fairy world. They fought all the way to the edge of the fairyland and the universe. With Jiang Kang''s axe, the boundary of the fairy world suddenly opened, and the whole fairy family world appeared in the universe. The celestial world broke up and soared to the top of the universe, and the whole universe was integrated, and endless immortal Qi fell into the universe. "What happened." "It''s the eternal world. It appears above our heads!" "Great, we can live forever." "Thank you, supreme Xiang. All these are his gifts!" People shouted. "Let the universe and the fairyland be integrated, people''s life expectancy will be greatly increased, and there will be more immortal people. Even if you win, there will be great enemies in the future!" God sneered. "So what?" Jiang Kang was so contemptuous that he chopped down with an axe: "what''s the difference between you and the master if you do anything to stabilize your position and even destroy the future of the whole universe!" "Then die for your greatness, fool!" God sneered. At this moment, a human shadow broke the seal behind the fairyland and rushed over with the overlord tripod! "And me!" The elder suddenly shot, and the overlord tripod in his hand quickly smashed down behind the dead statue. With a dull bang, the dead statue was hurt instantly and vomited a mouthful of blood. Seeing that his opponent was injured, Wang Zhaojun quickly made a joint attack with the elder. "No!" When Sheng Zun saw that death Zun was difficult to support, he suddenly looked pale. "Pay attention to yourself!" The monkey roared, and the stick fell again, directly pumping Sheng Zun out. Just then, the dead statue was knocked over by Wang Zhaojun and fell to the ground. A dark tripod followed, and with a roar of suppression, it shook it into powder! Wang Zhaojun and the elder immediately released their hands and pressed together against Sheng Zun. The three men, including the monkey, made repeated moves. Sheng Zun immediately stopped and was killed in a moment. "It''s you!" The monkey gave a roar, and the stick swept and smashed at the god statue. God Zun fought with Jiang Kang, but now he had to draw his hand to defend, and grabbed the golden cudgel with one hand! "Come again!" The elder drank heavily, and a tripod fell immediately. With another hand, God Zun caught the tripod. Wang Zhaojun immediately sent out, the staff shook slightly, and a golden light shone on the heart of God. "With your ambition, sleep in the eternal night!" Jiang Kang drank loudly, and the dead statue behind him slowly closed up and turned into a dark light into the sky opening axe in his hand, "No!" God didn''t want to roar, and there was sky light rushing out of his head. Shua! However, it was difficult to resist the power of Kaitian axe. It was immediately cut off from the spirit of heaven, and one axe was reduced to two halves. "No..." he was still roaring, and his soul was roaring. "Scatter!" The elder drank heavily and scattered his soul. "It''s all over." At this moment, the Avenue gave a sigh, flew out of the prison and directly hit Jiang Kang. "Be careful!" Their faces changed. With a swish, the black light rushed into Jiang Kang''s body, but an old man was knocked out and gradually turned into a virtual shadow in the air. "God is too selfish, but what he said is true. If the avenue has no feelings, it will be used by selfish people. " "The avenue is the highest power in the whole universe and the fairyland. Power can be easily used without emotional control." "Since then, everything has been handed over to you." With that, the old man''s figure gradually dissipated until it disappeared. Jiang Kang''s breath was mentioned again and again. As soon as he shook, the Black Dragon Robe crown appeared! He slowly closed his eyes, the fairyland or the universe, everything is in his eyes at the moment. As soon as you raise your hand, it will be ten thousand divine thunder. As soon as you reverse your palm, it will be boundless disaster! Life and death are all in one thought! "The avenue has boundless power, but it is subject to God. Everything is because it is too disciplined." Jiang Kang sighed. Waving his hand, everything destroyed by the war has been regenerated. The fairyland is intact, but the seals everywhere have been opened and completely shared with the universe. But if you want to ascend the fairyland, you still have some requirements for cultivation. You can''t enter without turning into God. "The world listens and is diligent in practice. Once you enter the God, you can live forever." At the moment, Jiang Kang''s voice floated down from the fairy world and spread to every corner of the universe. Everyone was pleasantly surprised, kneeling on the ground one after another and shouting: "thank you for your perfection, but the eternal regret!" "It is difficult for mortals to live or die because of the flesh, but I can guarantee you and other soul reincarnation. Whether the memory exists or not is up to you to choose." "Thank you, supreme!" Erase the memory after death, even if you regenerate, it is a new person. The previous rule of the road is to completely return people to zero and recreate them. Regeneration has no meaning. But when Jiang Kang came here, life and death had no such pain. Jiang Kang waved and a mighty heavenly palace appeared in the air. "I set up the Tiangong town in the fairy world, where the avenue is located. No one can offend me. I''m called the emperor of heaven!" "See the emperor!" When he finished all this, he took the whole ice tower castle into the fairy world and took the soldiers and horses as heavenly soldiers. "My Zixia!" The monkey shouted. Jiang Kang smiled and pointed his hand at a purple glow in the sky. "You see, isn''t that?" The monkey suddenly turned around and saw that although there was purple clouds in the sky, there was no trace of fairies. He was furious and said, "you dare to play with me! Believe it or not, I smashed your place. " "Don''t be so impatient." Jiang Kang turned his hand, took out the moonlight treasure box, opened it, and a purple light rushed into the Zixia. After a while, a figure came out with a smile on his pretty face. "Let''s start this relationship right away!" "Don''t forget our agreement!" At this moment, two voices came from the dead world. "I don''t need you in the future. Go free." With a wave of Jiang Kang''s big hand, the death world suddenly exploded. The death world in the middle went to hell, and Jiang Kang''s voice came down. "Zhan Zun, you must have been used to life here since you have been underground all year round. The emperor gives you eternal life and immortality. He will seal the great emperor of the underworld and forever control the reincarnation of hell! " "Thank you, Emperor!" Zhan Zun hugged his fist and thanked him. "The rest of the ethnic groups have made meritorious contributions, given the position of the divine family in the fairy world, ruled the side of the universe and protected peace in the world!" Jiang Kang gave gifts to the families. "Thank you, Emperor!" "In addition, the heavenly wedding will be held tomorrow. The emperor will marry all beauties. Please do it." Jiang Kang smiled. "It''s an honor!" The next day, Nezha stepped on the wind and fire wheel and flew out. He carried a red flag on the long gun and shook it open with three big words on it: Finale The author yuan Daojun said: there is no feeling at the end, only loss. I wish you all a happy life. If you are lucky, we''ll see you again. New book "female goblin apartment", for attention